ã€ŠEntering a Company From Another World!?ã€‹


 1 1 I took on the dungeon tester.txt

    The morning is sure to come.

    It ignores the human condition and makes its appearance shine to tell the beginning of the day.

    Perhaps the moment a Japanese office worker realizes this is the moment he or she arrives at work and hangs up their time card.

    It''s the same for me.

    The way their gloves are fitted, their claws are aligned, and their weapons are checked.

    I wonder where our peaceful Japan has gone.

    I''m aware that I''m dressed far from the way I normally dress.

    Now, boys, it''s time to get to work.

    But that''s my job.

    It''s my job.

    Finally, you turn to your colleague who was doing the same check.

    "I think each of you will know your quota for today. Don''t skip work, don''t cut corners, and don''t get hurt, and that''s the three points I want to emphasize.

    The first vague Japanese smile that made me doubt my common sense disappears and is replaced by a powerful smile, like that of a businessman who answers me.

    My job is to solve dungeons.

    I''ll do my best to clean out the dungeon today.

    Create a dungeon that the brave can''t conquer.

    This is the story of a group of businessmen who stumbled upon a fantasy that emerged from the hidden world of everyday life.

    Tanaka Jiro is 28 years old, single, has not had a girlfriend for 7 years, and is now a NEET!

    Freedom!

    I don''t care if I disturb the neighbors. I''m sprawled out on my bed and I scream.

    I''ve been working for a black company for six years, where working over 120 hours a month is normal, working on days off is normal, and the overtime pay is never full.

    I''ve seen so many personnel changes that it would be a waste of time to count them.

    I was covering my stress and frustration with a cigarette when my boss came into the smoking room and said to me, "You''re going to smoke a cigarette, aren''t you?

    "You have time for a cigarette?¡¡If you''re so bored, why don''t you do more?¡¡You should give them yesterday''s report, right?

    At that time, I had stayed at the office and stayed up all night to finish a job that was on deadline.

    Normally I would have laughed and apologized and went back to work, but I couldn''t help but glare at my boss.

    Huh?¡¡What''s that look in your eyes, if you don''t like it, stop it, there are plenty of replacements for you.

    I learned then that the human heart can really kick in.

    My boss must have thought I had gone out of the smoking room without saying a word and went back to work.

    After listening to my boss take out a cigarette from his breast pocket, I went back to my desk via the office, and the first thing I did was to pack my personal belongings into a cardboard box.

    Without touching any of the company''s materials, I just stuffed my personal belongings randomly into the cardboard box and the job was done in ten minutes.

    Chief, I''m quitting now.

    I said that much and ignored all the voices that tried to stop me from leaving.

    I stuff all my stuff in the car, including the contents of my locker, and turn the key in the ignition to go home.

    Then a neet is born.

    The first thing he does when he returns to his cheap apartment is light a cigarette.

    "What am I going to do now?

    I got mad and quit the company like a fly on the wall, but I don''t regret it.

    Rather, I want to pat myself on the back for a job well done, but despite being unemployed, my heart is strangely clear.

    I turned my phone off.

    I don''t know if he''s calling my cell phone from the office right now.

    I don''t care if people think I''m irresponsible.

    Besides, I was sleeping or working on my days off and I have enough money saved up to not have to work for two or three months, but a year.

    I''m not in a position to starve to death right away, so I''m just taking things easy.

    We''re going to have to work. I hate it.

    I have some money saved up so there''s no need to panic, but it''s not like I can eat for the rest of my life.

    Fortunately, I''m strong enough to think about working after a certain amount of time off.

    Well, I don''t have an ounce of energy to go back to that company.

    Wow, looks like a mailbox disaster.

    A quick look at the mailbox seen from the layout of the 1K room shows that it''s so packed that I don''t know how the mailman could have put it in there anymore.

    I''m coming back to sleep. Or, as it should be, since I don''t use this room except for coming home to change clothes, I felt like telling myself to at least clean up the mailbox.

    You stand up, deliberately shouting, "Doko-ho," like an old man.

    Ugh, it''s stuck.

    It''s as solid as it looks. As if to prove it, when you pull the bundle of flyers, it only moves a little, but it won''t come off any more.

    d*mn, it can''t be helped.

    I crouched on the front porch, talking to myself, which had increased since I''d been living alone, and pulled out the flyer, dividing it into smaller pieces until it slipped out.

    I ripped it up. ...... is a religious solicitation, if that''s okay. So, this is a flyer from the local supermarket, ...... is three weeks old, hmm?¡¡What the hell?

    I dropped the ashes into the ashtray once, mindful of the amount of ashes in my cigarette, and looked at the strangely tempting flyer.

    ''Call for testers?¡¡Um, what?

    "Dungeon testers wanted!

    Hundreds of people to be recruited!

    breakdown

    30 full-time employees

    Seventy part-time workers

    Age 16-35 years old

    Dormitories!

    Parking lot!

    Martial arts experience preferred!

    Salary, full-time employee, 300,000 per month plus risk allowance and commission

    Twice a year

    Part-time job: 3,000 yen per hour plus risk allowance + commission

    Working hours Full-time employees 5 hours a day or more, two days off per week plus holidays

    Part-time: At least three hours a day (must be able to work at least three days a week)

    Job Description

    We will let you test the effectiveness of the dungeon designed by the Demon King''s Army against the brave men!

    You have to challenge the dungeon, fight the monsters, search for the treasure and break through the hierarchy.

    To prevent the risk of injury, you will need to prepare a consent form.

    "Is this a stupid prank?

    Exhale your cigarette smoke and stop reading.

    The structure of the flyer is quite impressive.

    You put a lot of care into the layout of the pictures and letters to make them eye-catching and the paper is not bad.

    It is clearly a professional flyer.

    But the content is lame. You pretend that the catch is obviously malicious.

    It has your phone number and a map, not your address.

    And that address is

    It''s the next town over.

    You can drive, train, bus, or even walk if you try hard enough .

    ''It''s an elaborate prank for fishing, isn''t it?

    I''m 90% sure it''s a prank in my mind.

    The pay is unbeatable and the holidays are quite tempting.

    "No, no, no, no, I''m not going to sit here and listen to this bullshit.

    Throwing flyers on the table and pushing them into the ashtray to extinguish the cigarettes.

    "This is not the kind of company you want to work for.

    I''ve never seen such a dubious job offer for a game tester.

    Lying on the bed is the TV and a pile of games in front of it, and I played a fair amount of games when I was a student.

    Because of my job, I have not played any games lately, but mainly RPGs, so I thought it would be interesting to see the contents of this flyer.

    ''Martial arts include kendo, right?

    Another thing I saw was a worn-out kendo tool in the corner of the room.

    It had been replaced every time my body size changed or simply broke down.

    It was half a year ago when I was last busy with work, but I still continued to visit the nearby dojo.

    Ninety percent of the time I''ve decided that it''s just a prank, but the other ten percent of the time I''ve piqued my interest and offered terms and conditions that are suitable for me.

    ''Oh, I''m not busy anyway, so if it''s a prank, it''s a prank.

    I find this excuse very hard to believe.

    I''d like to work in such a place if there was one.

    I''ve been harboring that desire.

    What''s with the cell phone and ......?

    There are ten incoming calls, mostly from the company. I''ve received several calls from my senior chief, but I ignored them and typed in the number on the flyer and sent them out despite being troubled for a moment.

    ''''Yes, this is the Demon King''s Army Dungeon Tester, Suera.

    ''Well, um, I saw a flyer, are you still hiring?''

    I thought it was just a prank, and I was expecting to hear an announcement that it wasn''t being used, but the woman''s response was much clearer than I had imagined, and I couldn''t help but stammer.

    Although she was definitely a foreigner from the name, I thought she was fluent in Japanese.

    Thank you for contacting me. We are currently looking for both full-time and part-time positions.

    I''m a full-time employee.

    Wasn''t the work ethic atrophied? However, he thought that he still had some time left, and decided that it was too much to ask for a part-time job at his age, so he chose a full-time job because of the salary and holidays.

    "A full-time job, isn''t it? I agree. Therefore, I would like to have an interview.

    Well, I''m ready whenever you are.

    "...... Okay. If so, may I have your name, age and phone number?¡¡We''ll give you the date by the end of the day.

    Okay. Name.

    From there, the conversation progressed very quickly.

    I gave him my name, age, and cell phone number, and he briefly told me if I had martial arts experience and what I needed to do, and that was the end of the call.

    "Your call was taken care of by Suela. I''ll see you tomorrow.

    Isn''t this a prank?

    The last words are said, and I can''t help but spill them over as I look at my phone, which has stopped saying anything.

    Or was it a flyer for the bad guys? I''m afraid.

    Then maybe you shouldn''t have given me your phone number, and just hang up on me.

    It''s better to do it quickly than sorry.

    If the next caller looks dangerous, we''ll go to the police.

    Yes, I''ll definitely do that, I thought to myself, but I looked at the flyer twice, restlessly and fretfully.

    Then you reach for a cigarette.

    Just as you''re about to take a drag to calm yourself down, your phone rings.

    "What, is it company? This number.

    The cigarette in his mouth fell out.

    Ha-ha-ha, too soon.

    The number on the phone wasn''t a company number, but a number on a flyer.

    "Wow, this is huge.

    I ironed my suit and got a new shirt.

    The building that welcomed me after I shaved my beard and wore the suit well and looked presentable was a huge 20-story building.

    And it wasn''t a tenant on each floor like a conglomerate, but the whole building was the building of the company I was applying for.

    I''ve never heard of a Mao Corporation.

    With a company this big, you should have heard of it, but I''ve never heard of it even though I live nearby.

    "What''s Mao and the Demon King?¡¡That''s not even a pun.

    I parked my car in the parking lot and looked up for a while, but I couldn''t just stay like this.

    I moved toward the entrance with a brown envelope containing my resume and other necessary documents in hand.

    And if you pass through the automatic door...

    Hmm?¡¡What hit you?

    You stop at the feeling of something soft, yes, like going under a curtain, but of course the only thing there is is an automatic door for a doorway.

    There''s no such thing as a curtain, of course.

    "Is it my imagination or is it ......?

    There''s no point in sitting here, I see a counter that looks like a receptionist, so I try to head there, but I have to stop again .

    ''Cosplay?''

    Or, more accurately, it''s a special Hollywood make-up job or something.

    I''m standing in an entrance hall with a clean white and gray color scheme.

    Behind the gray glossy stone counter, there are two receptionist-like women, but neither of them is an ordinary woman.

    "Was there ever a foreigner with long ears?

    A race that looked like something out of an anime or video game, or to be more precise, an elf, or more specifically a dark elf with brown skin and silver hair and blue eyes, was sitting at the reception desk wearing a woman''s suit.

    Although there was a difference in hair length, with short hair on the left and long hair on the right, their faces and appearances were as neat and tidy as those of gravure idols, let alone capable of carrying the company''s face, the receptionist.

    But they should only exist in such a racial game .

    I was worried that my fatigue was causing me to hallucinate, so I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to look again, but the result was the same.

    ''It''s not like I''m tired, is it?''

    The reality is still the same, it''s Saturday, three days after that phone call, and as expected, I''m relieved of the fatigue I''ve accumulated in the black company. Shouldn''t be.

    I was wondering if I should go home, but I dismissed the fact that this might be a company with such a policy.

    Um, excuse me, I''m here for an interview for a tester.

    Rechecking the location of his cell phone, the man has the nerve and encourages himself to go to the counter fearfully and call out to the receptionist with long hair.

    ''Yes, may I have your name and the name of the person in charge, please?

    I stand tall, thinking about how beautiful she is, even her voice is beautiful, and I can''t understand it.

    This is Jiro Tanaka. The person in charge is Suela, our tester recruiter.

    Yes, Mr. Tanaka, right? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ll get Suella in to see you in charge. Please take a seat over there and wait.

    Wouldn''t it be a once-in-a-lifetime experience to have a dark elf smile at you and make your face hot?

    Even if it was some kind of special make-up, that''s certainly not the kind of experience you get.

    I nodded as I remembered the last time my face was hotter than the sun, and sat down at the table I was supposed to be meeting.

    I don''t have anything on hand, but I don''t feel like playing with my phone.

    Then you check your documents to see if you''ve forgotten anything.

    "Okay, I haven''t forgotten anything.

    However, it takes only a minute to check a document.

    It only takes me a minute to review five or so documents, considering my previous work.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve spent five minutes to read something.

    Now I''m back to the point where I don''t have anything to do: ......

    Hmm?

    You hear your heels tapping the floor, and you can''t help but look in your direction.

    And I know.

    There''s something wrong with this company, mainly in a fantastical way.

    "Here you go. Tanaka, may I speak with Jiro?

    ''Yes, sir!¡¡My name is Jiro Tanaka.

    I''m Suela. This is Suela.

    The woman who bailed lightly was a dark elf, unlike the receptionist .

    And although I couldn''t make out any of the details because of the distance between me and the receptionist earlier, the woman in front of me seemed to be the real thing.

    In fact, if the make-up was so special that it seemed real, I wouldn''t be surprised if this was a movie studio or something.

    An intelligent dark elf with long silver hair tied up and silver-framed glasses, that''s my first impression of the woman who called herself Suela.

    ''Well, over here, please.

    Yes!

    And maybe it''s just a matter of taste, but she''s more beautiful than the receptionists.

    She''s about 20 years old, but she doesn''t look any younger than me because of her dignity that makes me think she can do her job.

    I''ve decided to resign myself to the fact that this is the kind of company I''d like to work for, because it''s so unrealistic, or rather, it''s a mixture of reality and fantasy, with dark elves and suits.

    It''s a wonder I don''t have feelings of failure or regret in mind.

    If you follow Suera''s lead, you will be shown to a small conference room on the first floor.

    Have a seat. Is coffee okay?

    Yes, I''m fine.

    I feel like all I''ve said is yes, but I guess that''s how it goes for interviews.

    You have to appeal when you need to appeal, but otherwise it''s important to have a minimalist answer.

    You sit down and straighten your posture, remembering the tips for the interview.

    "What?

    But I had to make a fool of myself in front of the woman who was going to interview me.

    "So you can see.

    ''What?¡¡That''s great, is that a magic trick?

    Don''t nod your head in agreement with my response, and give me time to calm down, if possible, as I''m about to overheat.

    I''m sure everyone would have the same reaction if a tray of coffee flew by.

    ''It''s magic,''

    Suera answered in a matter-of-fact manner that was even more confusing to me, as she accepted a tray floating in the air and took a seat across from me with a cup in front of her, so that she was facing me.

    "Magic, huh?

    I wonder what expression I have on my face right now as I''m answering like a parrot, I''m thinking, but at least I don''t have an interview-worthy expression on my face.

    When I say magic, the word magic comes to mind.

    But what does it have to do with the company interview?

    Do I have to be able to use magic as a condition of entry?

    Please don''t, I don''t have the guts to declare great magic as a specialty like in some videos, and I don''t have any skills. You might be able to do some banquet trickery with practice, but...

    So we''ll start the interview.

    This is not the time to think about that.

    If you don''t answer the question properly, you''ll have to straighten your back and straighten your posture.

    Jiro Tanaka, what did I and the girls at the reception desk look like to you?

    ......

    I''m going to have to answer some questions.

    You ask that question, and all I can do is keep my mouth shut. And you have to keep your face on the wall.

    "Uh,

    Assuming some banter, honestly, what is your motivation for applying? I can''t decide whether to answer honestly or not, because I was imagining an orthodox question like "What''s your question?

    But she doesn''t mind that I''m troubled, and she''s watching me intently in front of her, waiting for me to answer, as if urging me to go on.

    Do I have to answer this?¡¡Yeah, I know, it''s a job interview, and if I don''t answer, people will think I have a communication problem.

    Okay, we''ll have to try to cover it up somehow.

    Are you a dark elf?

    I couldn''t.

    And it''s over.

    Losing my gaze, I answered honestly, but all I could think about was that I had done it.

    Honestly, I was hoping that the Surprise Success sign would not appear, but it never did.

    If I were an interviewer at a company, there''s no way they would hire someone who looks at me and says he''s a dark elf.

    I''d like to escape from reality, but I can''t do that.

    Am I so tired that I can''t tell the difference between the game and reality?

    I think it''s a good idea to get a full workup, whether it''s a psychiatrist, an ophthalmologist, or a neurosurgeon. Now, why don''t you just let me know when the interview''s over?

    I''m in a full-blown sweat, maintaining an affectionate smile as I await the verdict.

    ''You''ve passed.''

    Huh?

    "Huh?

    I''m tempted to tell you to stop giving me that stupid look, but there''s no way I''m going to mend my face after so many years of betraying my expectations.

    What did you just say?

    I said it''s passed.

    Apparently, it''s not as if she heard "please go home" wrong.

    While I was listening back, Suera was reading the paperwork calmly.

    "Huh?¡¡But what about the interview?

    I''ve never heard of an interview being decided by a single question.

    And it''s a question like, "How do you see me?" and "Do you think I''m a working man?

    I used magic to read your memory. You''re superficial, but you''re not a man of character, and you have no history of misconduct. I have a martial arts background.

    Best of all, she repositioned her glasses with her index finger and repeated the words.

    "I have magical aptitude.

    Oh, if it''s magic, I don''t blame you, wow, they read your head, that would make sense, wouldn''t it?¡¡Okay, and I have magic powers too... yikes, I''m getting confused with a lot of things... ......

    Magic?

    Yes, magic.

    The words "I''m not a virgin" came to my mind on the spur of the moment, but I shook my head and kicked him out.

    I didn''t realize that this interview was one where great magic had to be a speciality!

    Do they use that kind of magic?

    Yes, the magic of its source.

    With that, Suera-san lights the flame in her fingertips with a light motion.

    ''''I''ve been born for 28 years and I''ve never used magic before, you know?

    ''''To be precise, magical aptitude, the point is that you have a vessel that can accept magical power.

    ...... Sorry, I''m not following the story.

    ''Don''t worry, most of the people who have passed the test so far have reacted the way you did.

    That''s kind of comforting.

    Apparently, my thoughts are normal to the extent that someone else reacts the same way I do, even though the current situation is abnormal.

    A dark elf receptionist, magic tricks, and an interview that ended too quickly for me to follow.

    "Have a cup of coffee and calm down.

    Even if it was poisoned coffee I was drinking right now, I wouldn''t be able to say no to that.

    I drink coffee to calm myself, less milk, two sugars, and that''s my coffee.

    Let''s take you through the process.

    As I began to calm down, Suela made a quick wave gesture.

    Then the room went dark and an image appeared on the screen in front of me like a new employee''s presentation.

    "You can listen to me while we drink.

    A dark elf teacher, without having time to push out such an off-the-wall idea, Suera-san stood with a pointing stick in hand and explained the material on the slide show.

    You will be able to find out if you are a good candidate for the job. Of course, as I said before, we use magic to read your memory, but we''ll turn a blind eye to a few personality deficiencies.

    What is projected on the screen is a deformed human figure.

    ''''Your magic aptitude, but it''s just an aptitude for magic, it doesn''t mean that you have any magic at the moment.

    With a thump, Ms. Suela pointed at the human belly.

    It''s empty to show there''s nothing in it, of course.

    "There''s no such thing as magic in this world, or more precisely, this world, except within this company. So its magical aptitude naturally degenerates, but there are people who have a constitution that can accept magical power without degenerating.

    It''s called magical aptitude, and it''s a purple wave that appears when there are two deformed humans, and it''s divided into those who can soak through and those who can slip through.

    There are ranks for magical aptitude, and the higher the number, the higher the aptitude. It is said that a person''s magical aptitude is innate and cannot be changed by training for life. We''ll have to wait to find out exactly what it is before we can test him, but I think Jiro-sama has at least a fourth level of magical aptitude, which is the minimum standard for passing the test.

    ''What?¡¡How do you know that?

    ''''First of all, you can read the flyer, which only requires a numerical value of about one aptitude to be able to read it, and if you don''t have an aptitude, it looks like a blank sheet of paper to begin with . Next is the warding at the entrance. If you are under two, you will not be allowed to enter and your memory of the interview will be vague and you will not be allowed to enter.

    I was scared of her as she easily declared that she could manipulate my memory and said that if I was less apt, I could have been one too .

    ''''And that the receptionist looks like a dark elf, they''ve been using a low grade cloaking spell to change their appearance. There is no way for a human in this world to find out for sure. But with a magic aptitude of three or more, you can spot them. Lastly, I use similar magic, but the content is the same. A magic aptitude of four is all that is needed to see it.

    I''ll confirm what I''ve put together in my mind with Suera-san who asks if it''s all right so far.

    ''''Let''s see, in other words, if you put magic power into me, it''s the magic aptitude that causes magic power to dwell in me, and the amount that dwells in me is my rank, so does that mean that I at least met the criteria for passing?

    Yes,

    The image has changed from a deformed image to a cup, with the amount of water used to give you a standard for magical aptitude.

    And don''t worry. It depends on your magic aptitude, but mental interference type magic is difficult to work on those with higher levels of magic aptitude, and Jiro-sama, who currently has no magic, will not be affected physically.

    He''ll feel my fear, and then he''ll smile and say some additional information to reassure me.

    It''s enough to put me at ease somewhat. Beautiful women have a nice thing going for them.

    "Do you know what your hiring criteria are?

    I''m fine.

    If this had been a strict man, I would still be confused, but men seem simple, and they can be vain in the presence of a beautiful woman.

    That said, though, I''ve calmed down some.

    Now, let me tell you what we do.

    This is just the beginning.

    It''s a fantasy that I''ve heard, but more importantly, it''s a job.

    I don''t want to work for a black company like the last one.

    I''m going to take up the gauntlet and get ready to listen.

    "The Demon King''s Army has created a series of passageways connecting the hostile world of Isreal with the Demon King''s castle, making seven dungeons in all.

    The content is perfectly fantasy, but the presentation material is well made.

    An overview of the world, descriptions of the dungeons, and photo documentation are attached.

    Isual is a world where the gods who are opposed to the Demon King''s army have built a world, a world of swords and magic that Jiro-sama knows as the world of beastmen and elves. We, the Demon King''s army, have invaded this world and created a dungeon to serve as a passage to expand our territory.

    If the material is real, and if this story isn''t a movie or some other story, and it''s real, it''s pretty bad.

    The bottom line is that I''m about to get caught up in a war between different worlds .

    Since you have explained it well in advance, I can see your sincerity, but honestly, I''m beginning to shy away from it.

    ''''But what I''m asking of Jiro-sama is not to be an asset for the invasion.

    What?

    She wipes away my fears at the right moment and speaks with absolute skill at presentation.

    ''''We''ll explain this later and I''ll make a contract with you, so for now, please listen to me. The war between our army and Isual has been going on for almost five thousand years. Demon kings have invaded in various ways, but they always invade through dungeons. And this dungeon is both a passageway and a fort.

    It also switched to a tower-like image.

    "The current Demon King is a very cautious person. With all the previous kings facing off against brave men, they take defense very seriously.

    That''s probably true.

    In most RPGs, you attack the dungeon with the final boss to defeat him in the deepest part of the dungeon.

    You''ll place monsters and set traps, of course, but you''ll also place mid-level bosses, mazes, and traps in the corridors.

    A straight line is like asking you to just attack.

    ''''After ordering the seven generals to create the dungeon, we''ve reached the stage of opening the door to the world, but the Demon King thought that connecting Isreal with the dungeon again would only be a repeat of the past, so he came up with a plan.

    Like what?

    I can''t help but agree with her good speaking skills, but when the conversation is so far removed from reality, I want to listen to the end.

    Before I tell you what to do, this is a little off topic, but most of the brave men and women are from this world called Earth.

    ...... Seriously?

    It''s true.

    I thought that was a fictional story.

    if you say that''s true, we''re talking about more than just an abduction.

    God''s concealment and abduction were actually inter-world summonses.

    And most of the dungeons were conquered by brave men.

    Hey, is this trend possible?

    The Demon King has thought of a plan. If a brave man can capture it, why don''t we make a dungeon that a brave man can''t capture?

    What''s that Marie-something idea.

    Then why don''t you have a senior level man standing by at the entrance?

    Letting my mixed emotions of bad premonition and excitement, I finally offer a way to defeat the heroes while the level is low, but Suera-san shakes her head in disappointment .

    ''''I can''t tell you the details due to confidentiality, but generally speaking, the influence of the gods will inevitably weaken the power of the demon king at the dungeon''s entrance. In addition, our forces will be weakened as well. If we can invade the dungeon to secure territory and increase the Lord''s influence on us, the conditions will change, but it will take time to do so. We can''t send our precious warriors to such a place.

    Well, even if you connect the dungeon, it doesn''t mean that the place will immediately belong to the invading army.

    So it will finally become a position after spreading the mysterious substance called magic power over the place: ......

    Until then, I don''t know how long it''ll take, but the dungeon will be weakened, and they''ll be attacked by a stronger hero.

    That''s one less thing you''ll have to worry about to win.

    There are some fantasy elements, but the content is understandable.

    That''s why we need to secure a solid base, and to do that we want to invite people from Earth who have an insight that we don''t currently have to invite as dungeon testers to help us improve and strengthen our dungeons.

    I could see the story .

    To sum up, the otherworldly heroes are strong and likely to be attacked in dungeons conceived by the Demon King''s Army.

    That''s why I invite otherworldly heroes with the same strength to tell me what''s wrong with the dungeon to improve and strengthen it.

    Even if that''s what it sounds like...

    Even though it''s clearly otherworldly, this is a worthy opponent of the humans.

    I don''t feel comfortable responding with an immediate "I understand".

    "What do I have to do, do a dungeon attack and submit a report?

    ''''Yes. In addition, this is to reinforce the Demon King''s army as well. No wonder the seven generals and above won''t participate, but the lesser demons will attack you with all their might and their lives are at risk. Of course, we will provide as much support as possible from the dark elves and other demon king forces.

    The job is very simple, but it''s a complete black company that includes the threat of death.

    If I accept the job, won''t it take me to a world where there''s a demon king''s army?

    This is the kind of world we don''t want to live in.

    No, the dungeon will be moved from this company.

    You are connected!

    What is this company for? And the hours of work, full-time employees are required to capture a minimum of five hours a day, but it''s not necessarily five hours in a row, and we can break it up into smaller portions as long as you submit a solid report.

    The content of the report will have a bearing on the bonus. I almost lose my strength when Suela-san explained that

    It''s a good thing that there''s no pattern of going to another world but not being able to return, which is a concern.

    It''s necessary that you use contractual magic to keep them out of the office, but would you like a tour of the facility?

    Is there any danger?

    "''I''m not the one who will be with you, sir. You''ll be able to see the dungeon, no demons will attack, and no traps will be activated. It''s a matter of perspective, so you will only be able to see the ground floor entrance to the dungeon, the food and shelter facilities, and the armory.

    I''m coming, sir.

    If you can''t risk it, you have to go, even if it means you''re limited in your view.

    We''ll never have this experience again.

    I don''t care about some fantasy mixed in with reality anymore.

    Right this way.

    I got up without hesitation and followed Suela-san who was leading me .

    The first thing I was led to was an underground facility that led to the first floor of the seven different dungeons .

    It was empty now, but the doors were lined up like elevators, a huge space that was like a gymnasium, except it was monitored by surveillance cameras.

    This is the entrance to the dungeon. When you become a full-time employee, Jiro-sama will either have a party here or you will go to the dungeon solo.

    Is that the entrance like an elevator door?

    ''''That''s right, each doorway leads to the Seventh General''s dungeon, and if you attack them one layer at a time, you''ll have the freedom to choose your own hierarchy for that.

    Oh, you mean you''re going to follow someone up the ladder?

    I can go. But then there is no hierarchical record of your visit. You can only choose the places you can go. And this is the dungeon.

    Without hesitation, he approached the dungeon elevator on the far left and punched in the numbers to open the door.

    ''Wow, another orthodox one.

    This is General Demon King''s dungeon.

    It looks like a perfect cavern-type dungeon. It''s like a cave that''s been expanded into a maze.

    We''ll give you an idea of the layout when we train you, but unfortunately, we won''t know any more until after we hire you. Would you like to see the other dungeons?

    Please.

    I''m sorry, sir.

    The natural atmosphere of the dungeon, which was definitely not a movie set or anything, overwhelmed me, and I couldn''t stop myself from getting excited as I peeked through the other doors.

    Sometimes it''s a forest, sometimes it''s made of bricks, sometimes it''s a stage like in a horror movie, sometimes it''s a dungeon like a cliffy canyon.

    There are seven dungeons in total.

    ''Yeah, if this wasn''t the real thing, I think the film industry would be safe for the future.

    As with any dungeon, it''s not too powerful.

    ''''I''m honored if you say so . I''ll continue and go to the dorms.

    Yes, sir.

    I still can''t get over my excitement, but Suera is smiling at me and leads me away.

    Even if it''s just a sales smile, I''d fall in love with her, so I hold my heart and follow her.

    The dormitory is for authorized personnel only. Regular and part-time employees alike are welcome to use it. But as a rule, only authorized personnel are allowed in. Even if you try to bring them in, they will be blocked by the warding system.

    That''s the kind of security that makes Earth''s security services weep.

    Private room or double room with room sharing. A private room is more expensive. Fees are deducted from your base salary, as are utilities such as electricity, gas and water.

    Through an automatic door with not only warding but also solid modern security, the first floor private room and a double room are shown to me.

    The private room is one bedroom, with a bathroom and a toilet, and of course the two are separate.

    The two bedrooms are two bedrooms, and the facilities are very similar.

    Bed, refrigerator, TV and washing machine are provided. You also have a cell phone to use for communicating.

    What about the Internet?

    It''s generally available, although it will be monitored to prevent information leakage. But please keep in mind that if your information is compromised, there will be appropriate measures to deal with it.

    Gu, what do you mean?

    "The firing, of course, but also the manipulation of his memory of all company-related events, as well as the manipulation of his memory to make him think it was a joke in order to deal with the leaked destination.

    That''s very thorough.

    This is a dead zone for us.

    What?

    "We dark elves are one of the few humans in the demon race that look like humans. We''re not dead. But even so, without magic, our world feels very suffocating. Inside the company is no problem, but if we leave the house, we get mild dizziness like anemia all the time.

    Some of them have fallen and are in mortal danger, Suela said.

    "In a world like that, we can''t just let the nations of this world know we''re here.

    The demon king''s army can''t move but the stronghold, and the other side can surround and destroy it.

    And this is the birthplace of the brave. If someone from a rival organization came into the company and had the aptitude of a hero, would you and your friends be safe?

    Why then?

    I couldn''t help but wonder if we''re willing to risk our lives for this.

    "Consider us Demon Lord''s Army so serious.

    She has always been serious, but now her expression looks even more serious.

    ''''I know I''m asking too much. I''ve learned about this world, too. This world, especially the country of Japan, is peaceful. Past or not, people today are not at war. Besides, our conflicts are out of bounds to you. It''s presumptuous of you to ask such people to risk their lives with money, however expensive.

    I can feel my excitement fading.

    I''m ashamed of myself for being so excited.

    This is business, and she''s not recruiting me for fun.

    ''''But I''ll tell you this. The Isreal people have forced themselves into this, but we are in a position to ask in good faith. I cannot allow the information to leak, but I will respect Jiro''s choice. Please do not forget that.

    Sure, there were a lot of things that I thought were horrible like memory manipulation and dungeon attacks, but I don''t feel like I''m being tricked at the moment .

    Maybe I just don''t realize it, but is it naive to think that at least she can be trusted?

    ''I digress. I''ll show you the other facilities.

    With that in mind, I followed her .

    Then I was shown a store where most things could be ordered, a company cafeteria that boasted an employee discount and had as many items as a family restaurant, and

    Where''s the violation of the firearms laws?

    This is an extraterritoriality.

    Armor and swords from your fantasies.

    The shelves were lined with armor and swords.

    I had never touched a bamboo or wooden sword before, so a real weapon was both scary and overwhelming to me.

    "All the weapons here are made of iron and leather armor for beginners, but there are also magical swords.

    Oh, you don''t have a gun?

    ''''Jiro-sama, in our world, and by extension, in a dungeon under the influence of the Demon King, guns are just peashooters, you know?¡¡If it''s a goblin, or even more than that, it''s better if I can make bruises.

    Is it just my imagination that I feel like I''ve been implied to be a modern day person and not to lick fantasy?

    I''ve always wanted to use a magic gun, but Suell-san says it''s faster to just let the magic power crawl through and cut it with a sword.

    We''ll provide you with the initial equipment when we train you. But it''s just the minimum equipment. After that, you can either buy the equipment from the store we have prepared for you, or you can get materials and have a giant in the company make it for you. Of course, both options are at employee discount prices.

    "Giant?

    Think of them as the dark elves of the dwarves. They are large in stature but very dexterous and good at blacksmithing. We are selective, but be aware that they are very bloodthirsty.

    I wondered how much it would cost, and how much money I could spend, and how much otherworldly equipment I could buy with Japanese yen, but now I''ve heard a full explanation of the facility.

    When I got back to the conference room, I was briefed on the payroll, holidays, and the rules and regulations, but this is nothing serious.

    The rules I had to follow were: dungeon invasion duties, weekly interim report, monthly month-end report, and no disclosure of information outside the company.

    And the demon king''s army will not force us to participate in the other world''s wars. We won''t cut off medical welfare.

    The rest of it wasn''t much different from the company I was with.

    I wondered where the company trip was going, but I didn''t mention it.

    A regular employee''s salary is 300,000 base salary plus risk allowance and commission.

    Needless to say, the base salary is 20% of the monthly salary and the hazard pay is 20% of the monthly salary, and the commission system is

    We''ll buy the materials from you when you kill a demon or a demon, except for materials to make weapons and armor and materials to store.

    What do you mean?

    The more demons you defeat, the more valuable parts you buy here, and the more cash you get paid.

    They also give you a receipt for each purchase.

    But that''s...

    Won''t that be held against you by the Demon King''s Army?

    "The entire army has been informed. And we are the Demon King''s Army, the weakest of the strong, and the weakest of the weak will be weeded out.

    It seems that you don''t have to worry about the bitterness, but it''s hard to say when you think that my salary is involved in the very serious situation of the Demon King''s Army.

    I''m sure that a high salary is promised if you work hard.

    As for holidays, we have two days off per week, the eighth day of the month to be exact, plus a holiday. You will have to work around your schedule according to your tester''s condition.

    At worst, you can take eight days off and then work through the rest of the day.

    I''ll also have 20 days of paid time off. We have a variety of insurance plans in case of health problems.

    And lastly, Miss Suela pulled out a document in addition to the contract.

    "Here''s the agreement. This job is very dangerous. We will do everything we can to guarantee your life, but please don''t expect too much. If you are dying or clearly incapable of fighting, the demon king''s army may help you. But think of us as the enemy.

    I think we''re done here.

    Miss Suella will ask if you have any questions.

    "What if I turn this job down?

    There has been no manipulation of memory, but to prevent a data breach, we will be taking steps to forbid you from discussing the contents of this room and from taking any action to record it. If you do not wish to do so, I can substitute one memory for another for today''s.

    Okay.

    I''m tired of dressing up and leaning back in my chair.

    Do you mind if I have a cigarette?

    I said that because I needed some time to think about it now.

    Come in.

    I didn''t expect to see an ashtray in front of me.

    "Normally, I''d expect you to leave when you''re out of shape, wouldn''t you?

    I''ve come this far, so it doesn''t matter, even if it makes this story go away .

    Feel free to light a cigarette and take a deep breath.

    Compared to the people of Isreal, these people are polite and pretty.

    I see .

    ." he replied lightly, but his mind is a jumbled mess, with so many factors jumbled together that he can''t decide whether to take it or not.

    Ms. Suela.

    Yes, sir.

    Why is the Demon King''s Army at war?

    Because I want to go home.

    Do you want to go home?

    I thought I would have some information to help me make a decision, but I thought I would have to talk about interests and so on, but once again I was wrong.

    ''''It''s been five thousand years ago. The name of the Demon King''s Army is now firmly established, but the Demon King''s Army was originally from Isreal.

    Suera told a fairy tale that everyone in the Demon King''s army knows.

    The sun god and the moon god, brothers and sisters, neither good nor bad, their kindred were alike.

    But calamity came out of nowhere.

    With a little spark, the seeds of strife spread from place to place and soon the great circle of war blossomed.

    Our Lord God, Luine, sacrificed her own body to shelter our doomed ancestors, isolating one continent from the next.

    That''s the root of the Demon King''s army .

    ''''At first, it seems that they sought to make peace through dialogue, but over time, Master Ruine was turned into an evil god, and we went from being the servants of the night to being the servants of the darkness.

    Luine, the moon god, gave her a way to connect that continent to Isual, and the ancestors of Suela and the others made a path.

    And so the dungeon began.

    The rest is just a quagmire.

    ''''What happened so long ago may not be any of our business. That moonlit continent is where I was born and where I belong. But I still feel it.

    That we have a home.

    "...to seek. Go home, live there, feel the wind, smell the air, feel the warmth, perish there. There isn''t a tribe in the Demon King''s army that doesn''t feel it.

    The chief of the tribe with the strongest desire to do so will become the Demon King.

    It''s all very impressive on a grand scale.

    He didn''t smoke and most of his cigarettes are now ashes.

    Apparently, he listened to Ms. Suela.

    Pressed them into an ashtray and put out the fire.

    "Honestly, I don''t know what that feeling is, and I can''t judge it to be true.

    The scales certainly tipped.

    Part of me still suspects that the company itself is a colossal surprise to begin with.

    If you think about it, I was the kind of person who found it troublesome to think this far. But as I got older, I began to reason and calculate the risks one by one.

    I''ll be thirty in two years, and I''m afraid enough to decide that I can''t take it anymore, and after thirty it will be hard to get a job, and I''m afraid enough to decide that I''ll have to turn down such a dangerous job, if it''s true.

    It''s not something the body can be reckless with. It''s like throwing away the rest of your life.

    But I''m still an athletic kendo player. I''ll try my best.

    But I just thought it was funny.

    I thought it would be fun.

    I was trained in a black company, so I figured that if I could do it, I could do it, and sometimes it wouldn''t be so bad to plow through it without thinking.

    "Can I hire you?

    "Master Jiro Tanaka, we, the Demon King''s Army, welcome you.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, has not had a girlfriend for 7 years, and

    I became a dungeon tester.

 2 2 New employee training has started.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    After a short period of NEET, I am now working in a job that belongs to an uncommon

    Fifa?

    I''m going through rookie training.

    Yeah, I''m being forced to use a kind of voice that people aren''t supposed to use, but I''m undergoing rookie training.

    With a thud in my gut, my feet leave the ground and after bouncing once on the white floor, I''m rolling around in a haphazard manner, but this is rookie training.

    I hit each one of them with enough force to make them float in the air.

    Such a being would be like a gorilla or a terminator, but unfortunately, we''re dealing with someone who looks far from what you''d imagine.

    To me, it makes me wonder where they have that kind of power, an intelligent, cool looking dark elf named Suela.

    Rookie training?

    It''s a stepping stone for new employees to settle into the company under the guidance of their seniors or supervisors and become a new force on the job.

    Now, you''ve quit your previous job at a black company to join the Demon King''s Army? So I was given a position called "dungeon tester".

    I went through that training, of course, but it seemed that it was very different from what I had imagined.

    Are you okay?

    Do I look okay to you?

    I don''t see him.

    What does it take to dive into a dungeon?

    Knowledge?

    It''s necessary.

    Digging in and out of a dungeon is like going to die.

    A tool?

    There''s no way you don''t have weapons, armor and wounds, unless you''re in a special situation, such as in a tied game.

    Other preparations would be necessary, but basically what was required was combat ability.

    I was about to squeeze my abdominal muscles as fast as I could, but the impact pierced me and I stopped breathing.

    As a result, you can''t get up naturally, and you have to get up with your body.

    Even though the new force was a new force, I thought that they would have a hard time with physical combat skills, but I was na?ve in my assumptions.

    A week to clean up a black company, three days to move from my apartment to the company''s dormitory, and now, I knew I wasn''t going to become a dungeon tester and dive into a dungeon.

    As expected, I couldn''t let a novice or someone unfit for combat challenge the dungeon.

    That''s why we''ve set up a training period to see if they are officially hired.

    On the third day of the training, I took out my kendo uniform and armor after a long absence and used the provided wooden sword with a sword hilt and peak as a staff to try to get up.

    Twisting the baby''s hand.

    The more such words flashed through my mind, the greater the gap between me and Suela-san''s abilities was.

    The sweat never stops and my breath is ragged after a long day of exercise.

    In contrast, Suela, in spite of wearing a suit and high heels, which are not suitable for martial arts, held a wooden cane and looked down on me without a trace of sweat.

    ''''Your body''s strength has increased, right?

    You must have felt it, haven''t you?

    I didn''t think a wooden sword with an iron core could be so light.

    And yet you can''t win.

    No, I can''t even have a real fight.

    That just goes to show you how far we''ve come.

    He was wearing a dark blue kendo suit and basic kendo gear of the same color, along with a dark brown wooden sword.

    Physically he doesn''t seem to have changed, but he was swinging an iron rod for tens of minutes just now.

    My current physical ability is such that I can run fast enough to participate in the Olympics if I run, though I''m not saying I''ll win, and I can jump over a person if I jump vertically.

    I can feel that my abilities are definitely improving.

    That''s amazing, isn''t it, a magical print?

    It''s just a circuit that adapts to Jiro''s soul and draws magic from it. It''s not that surprising.

    What I can do now that even I couldn''t do in my prime is the otherworldly technology called magic print.

    The energy that interferes with the mind, technique and body called magic in the company and dungeons is channeled into a vessel called magic aptitude through a circuit called magic crest.

    Just by doing that, my physical abilities rose dramatically.

    When the special chemical was applied to my entire body like a scientific pattern, I remember asking if it did any harm.

    "The more you get used to it, the better it works. And you''ll be able to do your magic too.

    That''s exciting.

    The magic print is only a circuit, it''s just a way to absorb and release magic power.

    But my body is strengthened as a whole after accepting magic, and it seems I can use appropriate magic if I have the proper knowledge.

    And the magic print also has a secondary effect.

    It''s nice to know that you can feel yourself growing.

    It''s called status in the game, and you can see it.

    I don''t have it with me right now, but if you channel your magic power to the terminal developed by the Demon King''s Army via the magic crest, you can check your status as a number.

    Although the concept of level did not exist, it is encouraging to me as an experienced athlete to quantify your strength, speed, knowledge and even luck.

    This week, we''re going to have a classroom session in the morning and a series of simulations like this one in the afternoon.

    To get into the dungeon?

    Yes, it would be a waste of time and energy to just tell them to go ahead and do it.

    It''s such a harsh environment.

    I''m not going to doubt Suera''s words.

    The magic mark I use, of course Suera uses it too.

    Otherwise, there''s no way she could have blown a grown man, even though she''s tall for a woman, she''s a fist length shorter than me, and she has a slender build that would allow her to lightly blow a grown man away.

    Just a few minutes ago, during this mock battle, I was able to stop her with an uppercut swing.

    It was a series of coincidences, but I felt a definite response at that moment.

    But just as I stopped moving, she caught my blow with one hand and then let loose a counterattack that should have been a light kick, but was agile and caustic in its movement.

    I experienced it with such pain that I was sick of counting it all afternoon.

    I don''t know how many times I''ve rolled on the ground today alone.

    That''s how clear the gap between her and me is, even though we''ve changed from surnames to nicknames since we became colleagues.

    You have to listen carefully to advice and advice from your seniors.

    It is for your own sake and as a member of society.

    and

    ''It''s only a brave man, isn''t it?¡¡How can you get through a dungeon?

    If it''s only one or two divisions, it''s lightly defended.

    I have to create a dungeon that a brave man, who could be called an anomaly in conversation, cannot capture.

    You won''t be able to continue this work if you fall just short at this level.

    And I had no idea how much of a monster this hero was.

    It seems a crystal exists that records the battles between the previous demon king and his heroes.

    It''s classified and not easy to find, but Suera said she''d show it to me eventually.

    The witch king and the brave are the ones who take the unjust things for granted.

    A normal deco-pin attack is so unrealistic that the joke is not funny.

    Thinking up dungeons to prevent it is an extraordinary feat, but when the game becomes so clearly unreasonable, it''s worthwhile.

    If you think of it as a preparation for that, you''ll think that this suffocating pain is so much fun that you''ll still be able to play it.

    One more!

    I shouted and stood up to resume the mock fight.

    Well, it would have been nice to get one there.

    There was no way they could take it, and just a few minutes ago, they had been playing mock games over and over again, losing more and more.

    It''s not so frustrating to lose all the games, is it?

    It''s frustrating, but every time you beat me, you point out what''s wrong with me, and as I put it into practice and improve on it, I feel myself getting stronger and stronger, which is more fun.

    I''m trying to tighten my grinning face as my joyful emotions come to the surface, so I carry the armor package back with me.

    It might be a sign of your desire to go through the entrance of the dormitory and dare to take the stairs instead of the elevator, as if you haven''t moved your body enough yet.

    I lightly used anti-perspirant spray to remove the smell, but that didn''t wipe out the sticky feeling of sweat that clung to my clothes.

    In the old days, I would have taken a quick shower and opened the fridge to drink all the bubbly in one go, but that would have to wait.

    You take the key out of your pocket, step inside and take off your shoes.

    Now, let''s see how high you are today.

    Most of the personal belongings in the apartment have been sold or disposed of as a fresh start after this job change, and except for the furniture in the dormitory, my room is now arranged in a much more refreshing atmosphere.

    In the midst of this, I went up to the desk without a second thought and picked up the white terminal that looks like a tablet PC at a glance.

    Except for the fact that the energy source is my magic power, the contents are the tablet PC itself.

    Well, except that the contents are very different from the modern ones in that it contains a lot of application functions developed by the Demon King''s Army.

    I couldn''t wait for the device to start up with the magic power flowing from the magic crest.

    "Status check...

    As soon as it starts up, slide the screen and launch the status checker without hesitation.

    Instantly, the screen shows that the diagnosis is in progress and it finishes the diagnosis in a few seconds.

    After all, I like the increase in power and durability.

    Today alone, I moved my body for four hours, and in each case I was blown away by Suera wielding a wooden sword with an iron core in it.

    It''s strange that it hasn''t gone up.

    The status chart goes from top to bottom: strength, endurance, agility, endurance, dexterity, knowledge, intuition, luck, and magic power, and then the chart is projected for comparison with the previous diagnosis.

    Instead, endurance, but agility only went up a little, knowledge was almost unchanged, and luck, I''ve never seen any increase in it.

    Strength is simply a matter of training your muscles to increase your numbers, and endurance is a matter of running long distances or doing something that requires physical strength.

    I don''t know how to raise the luck factor at the moment.

    The morning was supposed to be a classroom training session. ...... Knowledge is really hard to raise.

    Well, at least it''s not going down.

    This newly acquired magic mark on this status check will never lie about your efforts.

    As there is a difference between talents and talents, there are abilities that are easy to raise and those that are hard to raise but that doesn''t mean they can''t be raised.

    On the contrary, however, if you don''t work hard enough, your status will fall steadily.

    Red letters indicate an increase, black letters indicate stagnation and blue letters indicate a decrease.

    Fortunately, there''s no blue lettering in my current stats.

    This should work, but there will be times when it doesn''t.

    Now all that remains is to see how many skills I can add to my training.

    Slide the device to view the next page.

    A skill is displayed, and one of the skills is displayed there.

    "Scream of the Monkey King".

    Intimidate and attract the enemy with strange voices that you can''t understand.

    If used on attack, damage increases (weak)

    Yeah, that''s the point.

    Kendo beginners are ashamed to say ''mens'' and intermediate students are ashamed to say ''mens''! I shout.

    And that''s when you become an expert.

    "MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN!

    So there were a lot of strange noises that I couldn''t understand.

    And I''m one of them.

    I was stunned to find out that I had this skill when I took my first physical exam.

    If I had learned kendo...I would have expected to have swordsmanship skills or sword skills...something related to swords.

    But even in fantasy, there seems to be a cruel reality.

    ''There are no passive skills in your game, are there?

    According to Suela, you can''t use your skills to do this, well, the magic crest is a substitute for your passive skills.

    In addition, it seems that it''s rare for someone to have a skill that is carved with a magic crest, so training it will be an asset.

    Is this your lifeline in a language you don''t understand?

    It''s true that if they''re scared, we have the upper hand.

    You have to think about that too, or you literally can''t survive in this business.

    Well, let''s go take a shower.

    Anyway, it''s all about physical work.

    Let''s take a bath and have some dinner.

    We''ve got a class tomorrow morning.

    The fourth morning of the fourth day of training.

    The more you move to the back of the room, the higher it gets, like a university lecture hall, I take turns looking at the materials and notes, summarizing the main points, and at intervals I look at my fellow classmates from the back of the room.

    The first thing I can say is that they are all young.

    At least none of them look older than me.

    Mainly in their early twenties or twenty to three, I guess.

    In addition, the number of members is far less than the number of people we were looking for.

    Less than half, or even a third, of the seats in the lecture room, which was originally supposed to be used by a hundred people, were used.

    But surprisingly, there was almost no difference in the ratio of male and female students.

    What''s more, there are no minors.

    Well, obviously.

    I don''t care how good the pay is and how good the work environment is, there''s no way the parents of a minor would give a permit if their life is in danger.

    Well, they might in some cases, but that''s the exception.

    The recruiting guidelines included minors, but it''s not a cartoon or a game.

    Student fighting isn''t exactly a dream come true, even in fantasy.

    Fantasy is right in front of us.

    I nodded unnoticed in a whisper because I was seated at the back of the line .

    Standing at the podium is another dark elf male, different from Suela, who is also handsome and looks good in his white coat .

    The female testers all have a twinkle in their eyes and are taking it seriously, while the male testers are taking it seriously 30% of the time and most of the others are listening to the conversation halfway through, looking uninteresting.

    ''There are two main types of monsters in the dungeon,''

    Well, I''m on the 30% side of that.

    It''s too silly to put your life on the line with jealousy just because he''s a good-looking guy who''s popular with women.

    Well, when you''re in your thirties without a girlfriend, you''ve already given up a certain degree of control.

    Looking at the other peers with a dismissive glance, you summarize what you think is important on the monitor and write down the parts you think are important in your own way in your notebook.

    Naturally, you won''t forget to put a line marker on the material as well.

    "Souls and Blood. Souls are demons made up of magic alone. In general, the demons that roam the dungeons are the souls. When you attack and wound them, they don''t bleed; instead, magical particles flow out, and when defeated, all but a portion of their bodies disappear.

    I read the material and at the same time memorize the content of the dark elves who play the role of teachers.

    ''''It''s not that there are no individual differences, but there''s not much difference in ability. With knowledge and skill, this is not an opponent that can be defeated. Instead, it has little effect on the magic crests and the materials available are few.

    So they''re mass-produced monsters that don''t leave a body.

    ''''Watch out for the Blood. This one has only a small population, but it has three to ten times the specs of each species'' soul.

    Brad, in your file, these monsters literally bleed if you hurt them and leave a corpse if you defeat them.

    A unique monster, if you will.

    "You''re not used to dungeons yet. If you encounter one, I suggest you run for your life.

    There are glimpses of a difficult reaction to the dark elf teacher''s words.

    It is several times as strong as a soul, and it takes risk and experience to fight, but it has the magic and special ingredients that are not available in a soul.

    It''s either the low risk/low reward of a soul or the high risk/high reward of a blood.

    If I had to choose, I''d choose the former, but there will be people who choose the latter.

    Especially if it''s the one who got the magic crest.

    Magic crests evolve.

    Or, more accurately, optimized.

    It seems it takes time for an external circuitry to seep into the body, and it takes energy to accelerate it.

    To make up for it is the battle with demons.

    Even just moving your body will optimize your magic print, but the quality is low and hard to raise.

    On the other hand, fighting demons not only optimizes them, but also gives you magic power that increases the quality of your crests.

    It''s a boon to me as a thirty year old.

    "It''s easy to tell the difference. It''s based on a soul, and there''s always some kind of signature.

    Demons and monsters have a tendency to want to show off their strength.

    It''s reflected in Blood''s unique claws, skin color, and weapons.

    That''s all for today. We''ll have our lunch and then move on to afternoon training.

    The time is already close to noon, and the lecture ends five minutes early due to the fact that it''s a good cutoff.

    Also, we''ll be collecting the job-seeking surveys tomorrow. Don''t forget to bring it with you as it will be used to hand out your initial equipment.

    Finally, the handsome dark elf left a message as if it were a souvenir, and left the lecture room.

    You can feel your bones crunching and your tight muscles relaxing as you stretch out, freeing you from your concentration.

    And everyone around you is talking about what the handsome dark elf left behind.

    "What kind of job will you choose?

    Hmm?¡¡I guess I''m a wizard after all.

    ''What?¡¡You too?

    You look scared to go forward.

    Yeah.

    I stand up and walk past it, listening to the conversation that goes on about how there''s no such thing as an advance guard.

    And no one will talk to me.

    If I make eye contact, they''ll quietly nod their heads, but that''s it.

    "I guess that''s what they call a generation gap.

    It makes me feel really old because of your reaction.

    I''m the oldest of my peers who were hired.

    And everyone around me is younger than me, and honestly, they don''t know how to talk to me, and they don''t think there''s much merit in getting along with me when my body is already on a downward slope.

    Or rather, I''ve heard them talk about it behind my back.

    Therefore, I''m happy for you.

    So the thirty-something year old North Korean guy was born.

    I''ll take it easy on you, not necessarily for your own good.

    "Guards aren''t as popular as they used to be.

    After switching my thoughts to positive and moving on, I looked at a form that looked like a career choice survey while eating hashish rice in a corner of the cafeteria .

    You can write down your desired job from the first to the third, and in the large framework above, the occupation is divided into three types: vanguard, ranger and rear guard.

    However, you won''t receive any special skills just because you choose it, but you''ll be given the initial equipment and a lecture on the basic movements of your chosen profession.

    ''''Well, people are people, and I''m just me.

    I''ll spend the next couple of days writing down all the jobs I''ve got in mind, and then I''ll focus on lunch.

    You have to eat well if you want to be ready for the afternoon.

    "Meh-yen-yen-yen.

    My belly is swollen, and my bamboo chopper from the upper level, which is screaming with praise, has completely lost the word "mercy" during the past three days.

    The feeling of being able to move with all your might, with the physical support of the magical crests, and being able to move with a little recklessness, even if not lightly, the feeling of fighting seriously reminds me of my younger days.

    ''''Druuuuuuuuuuuuuu!

    He forced the momentum of his swing to change and connect with D¨­nagi, but it only ended with a light, thumping sound as if the two trees had hit each other.

    ''''Show me your back and I''ll attack you . Think of it that way.

    There''s no time to say I know.

    I threw myself down to follow the advice, clearly heard in a cool voice, and as I rolled forward, I heard a slight friction sound that conveyed the air as if something was passing on my back.

    ''Stand up quickly . The better your prey is sitting down, the better target you have.

    TULUQUY!

    ''Your decision to stand and fight back is excellent, but a torn-up attack on a higher rank is not going to work, even if you''re of the same rank.

    Your body needs to react before you can think.

    "Koteeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Please stand firm when you attack.

    As if a thrust as a substitute for a feint had never been on her mind from the beginning, Suela''s staff was precise and swift, deflecting the wooden sword she had swung at her wrist.

    Otherwise, a series of blows would be reduced to nothing more than a wasteful, energy-draining move. And we need to make sure we take care of ourselves after the attack.

    This is a rearguard position, so this is a different world.

    The only thing I can do is push myself to jump a little bit against a wand that is visibly but so smoothly launched that I can''t react.

    Gu.

    I can''t catch my breath for a second, but that''s it.

    It hurts a lot, but not so much that you can''t move.

    I don''t know how you''ve developed such a high pain tolerance over the past few days, I admire myself for it.

    "Goha!

    I''m sorry that I couldn''t.

    It may be a decision to try to kill the impact, but you should consider your opponent''s offensive power before making such a decision. Otherwise, I would only recommend using it in very open areas to kill impacts by jumping.

    Yeah, I can feel it.

    But the place where I was standing and the wall I just crashed into must have been at least twenty meters away.

    Especially in a dungeon with many enclosed spaces, or an area where there are many cliffs and other things that could cause a fall, that would certainly be fatal.

    Tight.

    It''s the only way you''ll survive.

    Yeah, I guess so.

    Suela''s expression didn''t change as she easily blew me off, but she walked up to me with a quick walk and touched my body.

    The faint warmth of a woman''s human body warmth gives me a throbbing sensation that is different from the pain.

    My body bounces slightly at the sensation.

    "?¡¡Excuse me, are you in pain?

    No, no.

    I''m just embarrassed." "I''m just embarrassed," I can''t say that inappropriately or shamefully.

    It''s just bruises. Would you like me to cast a healing spell?

    No, it''s just broken bones and stuff.

    "Healing magic can indeed stunt growth. But it''s only durable. I wouldn''t advise against it.

    ''If you''re a vanguard, endurance value is a must, and right now my body hurts, but I don''t feel like I can''t, so I''m fine.

    If you stand up to throw the tip of the cane held out to you so that your head is facing away with your palm, and if you turn your shoulder or lift your foot, there is a slight pain that comes from every part of your body.

    But in fact, that''s all it was.

    I don''t feel any broken bones. I don''t feel like I''m bleeding. If you let it, your body''s heat will mask the pain.

    And I''m grateful that Suela''s good at adjusting it, so it doesn''t hurt in any weird places.

    If my joints are sore from this, or if my grip on the wooden sword is lost, or if I get my head smashed in, it''s indeed bad, but that hasn''t happened so far .

    ''''I don''t know what''s going to happen next, but the difference in strength between you and I right now is about the difference between a baby and a pterodactyl (wyvern). That gives me quite a bit of leeway and allows me to do what I''m currently doing .

    It wasn''t just about twisting baby''s hands.

    ''By that much?''

    Yes, and by the way, the difference between me and the general is about the same, too?

    Even Suela, this is the dimension of power inflation that''s happening, this is the dimension of power inflation, this is the dimension of power inflation.

    By the way, what''s the difference between the General and the Demon King?

    It''s not like the generals are going to be able to get a shot in or anything, but it''s only a scratch.

    I honestly have no idea how strong that is.

    To a demon king, I''m less than an ant.

    In terms of combat ability, even ...... microbes might be overloaded with them.

    It''s easy to give up when the difference is this great.

    Finally, as the pain begins to recede, I accept Suela''s invitation to take a break.

    Honestly, I moved to the edge and removed my mask as I stood there with a man''s willpower in front of a beautiful woman.

    You will find that the brave men who are able to beat or even match such a demon king are from the same earth as me, right?

    ''Yes, to be more specific, sixteen to nineteen is the average age of a brave man.

    "What happened to modern high school?

    He should be free of the tightness of his life, but the fantasy situation that was revealed to him caused a strange and bewildering feeling to appear in his mind.

    And I''ve never seen or heard of such a crazy high school student.

    If there was such a high schooler, there''s no way it wouldn''t come to light.

    Which meant

    "Fantasy scary.

    ''''Even if you, with your general-grade magical aptitude, say that, it seems like a fifty-step process.

    I don''t feel it at all.

    You don''t have to tell me, Suela-san, who is in a position to know the results of the first physical measurement she performed when she joined the company, laughed a little annoyed and offered me a sports drink that she had magically ordered.

    ''''Thanks, but Magical Aptitude 8, do you really have that kind of ability?''''

    It''s going to take a long time to realize this. The only people who can realize how strong they are from the start are truly abnormal beings with magical aptitude of 10.

    I can sense a vaguely uncomfortable feeling from Suela, but there''s no need to beat around the bush.

    You drink the inside of the plastic bottle in one go as if you were quenching your thirst and think about my actual specs.

    It doesn''t feel like it at all, but in the future, that''s exactly the kind of latent specs that, if you work out year by year, can reverse the position you just took in battle.

    ''''Most people start out with only goblin-like fighting ability at best. But you won''t fall behind the goblins early on. If you''re lucky, you''ll even beat the orcs head on.

    Isn''t that great?

    Maybe it''s because you''ve been completely beaten up over the past few days, I thought I''d be ripped off that you''re less than a goblin now.

    But Suela''s opinion of me was even higher than I imagined.

    "Yes, one on one, I''m sure I was right. But there aren''t many beings who are alone in a dungeon. It also gives the brave men an opening.

    What do you mean?

    ''''With you now, yes, ...... if you don''t give them an opening, you''ll lose by ten bodies, and if you get an opening, you''ll lose by three.

    But the impression that she could do her job well did not go unnoticed.

    Her elevated nose was soon shaved off.

    If I was told in the dark that I was going to die, I''d have a belly or two, or rather, only one belly, but I''m not young enough to get pissed off that I won''t know until I try.

    "How strong do I have to be?

    If you ask me which is safer, I''ll tell you which is safer, because it''s less risky.

    Enough to take down a brave man.

    I don''t have to fight, do I?

    I''m envisioning a dungeon for the heroes. We need you to be that strong.

    Of course.

    I knew it when it was offered to me.

    Creating a monster dungeon, that''s what I was hired to do.

    Let''s finish one more run and then we''re done for the day. I''ll get a little more work done, so let me know first.

    ?

    Hearing that the break is over and then hearing that it''s almost over is reason enough to put some life into it.

    I''ll listen to what he has to say as he puts on his face.

    "Position preference forms should be collected tomorrow morning, so the upcoming afternoon training may change hands, depending on the circumstances.

    Suela, did you say that you were a wizard?

    Yes, sir, so if you need help, I''ll turn to you.

    Then you can be sure there will be no change in charge, judging by the daytime talk and surroundings.

    They say a rice cake maker is a rice cake maker, but there''s no difference between my preferred profession and hers.

    As if to gather your strength, you tie the last cord tightly and stand up with your wooden sword in hand.

    I''ll do it. I''ll take one then.

    I don''t use magic, but I will show you the close-quarters combat skills of a wizard.

    I regretted that this was the end of my training with such a beautiful woman, but I made up my mind to stick around for as long as possible while facing her in the middle of the training grounds.

    I''ll tell you the result, I showed my best persistence ever, but the result was still the same: a battering.

    In conclusion, fantasy wizards are not half bad.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee).

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    status

    Force 13 ¡ú Force 25

    Endurance 10 ¡ú Endurance 30

    Agility 12 ¡ú Agility 17

    Endurance 8 (-5) -> Endurance 19 (-5)

    Dexterous 15 ¡ú Dexterous 21

    Knowledge 30 ¡ú Knowledge 31

    Intuition 5 ¡ú Intuition 6

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magic power 40 ¡ú Magic power 40

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    Trained and beaten to a pulp by a dark elf wizard.

 3 3 I thought about insurance items..txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    It was only yesterday that he had received training and was being beaten up by Suela-san, a dark elf wizard .

    In the past few days since my rookie training began, I''ve blown the illusion that wizards can''t do melee combat to the horizon, or even to the next dimension.

    That''s how I am.

    Jiro-san, would you like to buy life insurance?

    It''s early in the morning?

    I don''t know why I''m getting a life insurance policy before I go to work.

    I''m dressed in a suit with no jacket on and this is my room.

    I brushed my teeth, washed my face, put on my suit, and was about to have breakfast when I answered the buzzer, and found Suela standing there with papers in her hand.

    ''No, I don''t mean anything. Yeah ......

    It''s shallow, isn''t it?

    Her usual intelligent and confident demeanor has changed, she doesn''t make eye contact with me, simply declaring that she has something guilty to say.

    And then there are the titles of the documents, starting with life insurance, and then there are the ones related to serious illness, hospitalization costs, and various other insurance items.

    I got the insurance card, but with a lineup that completely fills in the gaps, I can''t help but wonder if they don''t want to hide their suspicions.

    "No, there''s a reason why it''s not shallow, but yeah, there''s ...... but there will be .......

    Suela, you don''t have a steady tone, do you?¡¡And why the three levels of utilization?

    It''s a very good idea to have a good boss, but there are some circumstances that make it impossible to tell.

    It''s not a good idea to be late or anything like that to take up any more time with a woman of the same age, or even an older woman, who may look younger than she is.

    ''Well, anyway, can I start with breakfast?¡¡We''re going to be late if we don''t, and maybe after training this afternoon.

    It''s too late for that!

    What?

    I don''t think it was my fault that I was so scared when she shouted at me all of a sudden.

    Anyway, I''ll have breakfast sent out now. Can you let me in the room?

    No, you''re right.

    No excuses!¡¡That''s nice!¡¡Yeah, I''m fine!¡¡I don''t care if there''s some kind of man-specific merchandise or something!¡¡I don''t care if you have a mistress at this point!

    I was going to say that it''s not a good idea to be alone in my room with a woman who isn''t very intimate with me, but for some reason, I was assured that it''s okay in a situation that was quite a leap of faith, so what am I going to do?

    Should I at least say that it''s probably not okay to be a mistress?

    Breakfast will be arriving soon, so let''s go in!

    Well, go ahead.

    I couldn''t execute the command to refuse with the momentum, or rather, with Suella in such a runaway state.

    At least, what the man could have was still in cardboard boxes and unopened, and yesterday''s beer was only on the table, which was not much of a mess.

    Somehow, when I saw her leaving the owner of the room behind and unrolling the papers on the table, I couldn''t help but feel that she was looking at me, who was forced to do unreasonable work at her previous workplace.

    In this case, does it have to be done?

    With a western breakfast of toast, sausage, salad and coffee that arrived within 4 minutes of ordering, I was briefed on the insurance policy in the hours before the start of new employee training.

    I was made to check all the insurances, from the famous ones to the minor ones, even the one about the replacement teeth.

    As expected, my first impression of his ability to do his job was not so great, and it was time to show off some skills I didn''t want him to show.

    So long!¡¡Make sure you sign in before the morning recess!

    ''No, you went to ...... to explain why, or in this case, has the storm passed?¡¡No, you''re coming back.

    I looked away from Suella''s back as she walked away, not running, but running and with a firm, upright posture .

    Turning around and looking into the room, she saw that there were still insurance documents left on the desk, neat and tidy and with sticky notes on the areas that needed to be signed.

    "Can you sign it before the next break?

    He looked at the stack of papers that were lightly piled up, then at the clock.

    Ironically, there was still enough time left to figure out what to do, based on his experience at his last job.

    The rest .

    It''s my motivation.

    Today''s lecture is going to be a last minute lecture, and I''m going to sign the insurance paperwork with determination .

    Every one of them is in your head and, to the point of tears, it explains what you''ll need in the future.

    It''s a high salary and it pays off.

    And after the training over the past few days, you understand that you have to worry about your life and injuries.

    ...... Am I early?

    I thought I might have ended up working for a more black company than my last one, but the benefits and hours are far better here.

    It''s a simple matter, it can be a pretty good place to work if you can manage the risk yourself.

    For example, the pay is high and the insurance documents that I am writing now are much cheaper and more complete than at my previous job.

    Above all, I''m having fun.

    The unreality (fantasy) that came in the name of work.

    Well, if it can''t be done, it will be done, or so I thought.

    The worst that can happen is that I retire and they wipe my memory.

    I''ll just sign it and be done with it.

    I''ll run a ballpoint pen and seal to finish before the last spurt and lecture.

    ''Did you get it signed?

    During the mid-morning lecture break, Suela appeared as I was sitting and stretching to relieve my frozen body.

    Stylishly dressed, she appeared promptly at the end of the chime, or rather the last 30 seconds of the lecture, and I can only say that she moved very efficiently.

    With this?

    I''ll check it out.

    I handed her the insurance papers in my bag, and Suela checked them out on the spot.

    But her speed is extraordinary.

    It''s so fast that you want to ask if he''s really reading.

    That motion, reading the document as if to check the number of bills.

    Is there a problem?

    No problem, don''t worry, I''ll be there on time, yes.

    No, what''s all this for?

    We don''t have much time. We''ll explain later.

    Impatient is the only word I can think of to describe her attitude.

    I don''t know how to use a mere word, but if you imagine me living in the modern world to be in a hurry with an insurance policy.

    Simply forgetting to do it and being in a hurry.

    The insurance company cranked it out.

    That''s the only thing I can think of.

    But the former or the latter is unlikely given her previous image.

    "Yes, we have the paperwork. Huh?¡¡What are you saying? Talk to Internal Affairs the whole way. At worst, you''ll have to use charm, hupnos, or geas to push it through. Or you''ll be off work for the week.

    It looks like he''s talking to himself with his hand on his ear right next to you, which is apparently a magic called telephonic communication.

    It sounds more convenient than a cell phone, but it''s only available within a company that has magic.

    It''s more like a fantasy version of an extension phone or in-house broadcast.

    But the content is not just fantasy but something you might hear in modern society.

    I''ll be there in three minutes. Excuse me, Jiro-san, but may I borrow your insurance card?

    Yeah, yeah, go ahead.

    You can''t help but be disinterested.

    If I had to have a fantasy conversation with you about a black business, I''d be very reluctant to do so.

    Honestly, I''m surprised that you were able to get your insurance card out of your wallet so smoothly.

    Certainly, I''ll get it back to you this afternoon, don''t worry.

    No, I can''t say that your attitude doesn''t make me feel safe, even if I wanted to.

    You can''t help but admire the smile of a priest or a popular sister with a smile of compassion.

    Even though I might say something later on, even if something happened in relation to insurance this time, I can''t say anything here and now.

    Oh, yeah, good luck with that?

    Thank you. Now, if you''ll excuse me.

    I bow nicely and watch them walk away.

    It''s been an extraordinary event since this morning, but I''ll consider it settled for now.

    At any rate, I''m being watched by everyone around me, so for now I can only memorize that smile on my mental memory media to escape from reality.

    A beautiful woman gets what she deserves: ......

    What am I supposed to do this afternoon?

    But even when I''m escaping reality, my anxiety spills over.

    ''Oh no, I''m going to think some strange thoughts if I don''t do anything.

    So I reached for my bag to have a smoke.

    I mean, I haven''t smoked in a while.

    It''s my breathing system that naturally gets tighter when I''m moving around.

    The first afternoon''s training literally wore me out, but then I had no trouble quitting smoking.

    That kind of addiction doesn''t go away that easily.

    Or so I thought.

    Status charts are handy.

    When you first check your status, you''ll be aware of it even if you don''t like it if it says "Nicotine addiction" or "Lung pollution (middle)" in the status column.

    Furthermore, when you tap it, you can see the specific bad status, which makes me laugh.

    Nicotine addiction

    Calming down of thoughts

    Decreased internal organ function

    Corrections for reduced endurance

    lung pollution

    Decreased endurance

    Decreased lung function

    If I saw a specific negative number written in parentheses beside my status along with such an explanation, I would quit smoking even if I didn''t want to.

    ''I''ve increased my appetite instead, though.

    I''m eating a lot more than I used to.

    To be honest, I haven''t eaten breakfast in years.

    I''ve been eating three meals a day for the past few days, although I''m more concerned with sleeping than eating in the morning.

    I want to believe that because I''m exercising for that, I''m gaining muscle, not fat.

    "You know, witchcraft is a fattening profession, isn''t it?

    I''m completely prejudiced, but just shooting magic behind me doesn''t give me the impression that I''m working out.

    It doesn''t move, and using magic doesn''t lead to the image of burning fat.

    In addition, I think there are a lot of descriptions of eating food and nutritional supplements in order to replenish energy called magic.

    That''s a conclusion, but I don''t think it''s wrong.

    It''s just a joke.

    But I thought some women within my sight heard my words and reacted with a jerk, but I didn''t care, or rather I decided not to notice.

    This idea is only a sideshow for me, as my first choice is to be a vanguard.

    I have a feeling that even if you become a wizard, you will be in a position where you have to raise your magic power and hit with physics, so you won''t be able to think about being obese after all.

    While you were thinking in vain, the time for a break had passed and the lecture was about to begin.

    In the end, the time passed by without a resolution to the chaos as you questioned Suera''s behavior.

    Sometimes you have to come out late and sometimes you have to come out early.

    This time it was the latter, and the doubts I had in the morning were quickly resolved in the afternoon.

    "Don''t worry, Jiro. We have a good insurance system and a great recovery system.

    Suela in the suit she wore this morning was beautiful and cute, but the Elf wizard, dressed in a high-class, effective outfit, was also cool and cute and hard to get rid of.

    The skin tone of her chest, which is emphasized while wrapped in cloth to avoid exposure, is not visible, but it''s exactly what I want to call a feast for the eyes.

    Normally I would think so, but unfortunately I don''t have the time to feel that way right now.

    Instead, I''m the one who doesn''t want to understand what Suela-san is trying so hard to tell me.

    "Oh, my God, so this is the only vanguard you want?

    "Kaka-kaka, you''ve got a very active soul.

    Mainly the two guys next to Suela? By the presence of

    In a word, the red-skinned demon yakuza and the dark-skinned skeleton gentleman.

    At best, the yakuza is atmospheric. At worst, the yakuza has a powerful voice. The white suit covers his shattered muscles, and the sunglasses he wears hide his tough face that would stun even an adult, let alone a child.

    He''s completely over two meters tall with three horns on his head.

    If I had to guess, I''d say this was bad.

    Another one? The skeletal gentleman with the old gentleman''s voice of the "The Old Man" is dressed in a sensible black tuxedo with a slender, fleshless body, and an unfathomable skull smile peeks out from underneath his silk hat, as if he is about to flood you with something black.

    He''s taller than me and less than a yakuza.

    I''d only have to say one word: bad.

    Yes, all I have to say is "yuck," but it''s all I can do.

    But even through the kendo mask, do you have presence?¡¡It''s more like an aura-like thing that feels like it''s zinging to crush me .

    When Suela first appeared, I smiled for joy, but when I saw the two people standing right behind me, it''s natural for me to stay upright and immobile.

    I''m Kio, your mentor. I''ll be in the dungeon, so give me a month of your time.

    This is my assistant, Fusio. It''s a pleasure to meet you.

    This is Suela, who will continue to be in charge of Jiro-san. I''ll take care of any injuries you sustained during training if you live, so good luck with that, okay?

    I''m Tanaka Jiro.

    Yeah, I know, Ms. Suella''s here, so I can stand.

    But could I please rehydrate first?

    I can''t stop sweating.

    ''''You both know that, but you need to take it easy, okay?¡¡You need to take it easy.

    I know, I know.

    "Kaka-kaka, I know what you''re doing.

    Yeah, I''m going to fight these people after this.

    Then it makes sense what Suela did this morning.

    I''m gonna need insurance, and I doubt I''ll be alive after this afternoon''s training.

    Can I ask you a question?

    Oh, I''ve got two wives!

    I am alone.

    What do you mean you''re not married?

    So you''re single....that''s good to know.

    I mean, aside from the demon yakuza instructor Kio, the gentleman instructor Fusio was married.

    What, I was just trying to relax you when you were really nervous?

    "It''s no use teaching him if he''s this nervous.

    Oh, is that right, you''re not as sweet as you look? It''s a fine line.

    Somehow, I think I''ve stopped sweating.

    That''s right, if you don''t move with all your might, you''ll be dead in one fell swoop.

    "Kaka-kaka, in terms of strength, it''s like crushing a winged insect.

    Yeah, this guy who wasn''t nice to you at all? Stand.

    "Oh?¡¡They sense the danger and keep their distance. That''s a good call. Don''t you think?

    It''s a poor idea for a wizard like us, but I suppose it''s not a bad idea for a wizard like us to escape.

    And he knows exactly what he''s doing.

    Are they demon kings or something?

    I can only see a future where I''m going to have to die if I get trained?

    Hey, Suela, can I ask you a question?

    Yes, I''ll let you both be quiet for a moment, please.

    Oh!

    "Um.

    ......

    Hey, don''t be alarmed, you can''t catch it.

    "Kaka-kaka.

    No, I don''t trust you.

    Especially since you, that skull-gentleman, Instructor Fusio, you say I have a lively soul?

    I''m not going to relax my guard.

    But you have to ask the question.

    Like I said, is it true that I''m the only member of the vanguard?

    Yes, but we''ve been interviewing and recruiting some people on our end.

    How''s it going?

    It''s true that ...... is not a good place to be.

    I''m sure you do.

    I hear a certain amount of gossip in the classroom with you.

    They''re all wizards, healers, or archers and other rearguard jobs.

    Not a single mention of the vanguard, especially warriors and other wall players.

    That led to the fact that we had an excess of space for four people in a training room as big as a gymnasium.

    Forcing a man who was unwilling to start from the beginning won''t help.

    "But it''s a fool''s errand to stay on your own path and follow the word of another.

    ......

    I''m sorry for the silence Suela, but to be honest I agree with what these two are saying .

    It''s the same with work, the only people who can do a job they don''t like are the ones who have pride, or have guts, or are crazy.

    Most won''t last.

    I don''t know if that''s a good fit for the project, but that''s none of my business as a layman.

    if I had to say then

    You can go easy on him at ......, right?

    Oh!

    "whenever possible.

    I''m more worried about the reality of having to train against an entity that is clearly superior in rank and certainly a few steps above Suela-san.

    Mainly on whether or not we''ll survive.

    Plus, the insurance scandal from this morning has made me even more worried.

    This is just another question about the willingness to spread the damage anyway.

    There is no such thing as a brilliant or noble warrior spirit.

    It''s about surviving.

    "...... ox

    "Oh?

    "Ho.

    I''m asking you to go easy on him!

    ''Gahahahahahaha!¡¡I don''t hate honest people!

    "Hmm, he who knows his own strength will survive.

    And if you need anything else, please recover!

    Yeah, yeah, I''ll take care of it.

    But the way I see it, this is an opportunity.

    The others will be taught in groups, and we''ll have three teachers, not just one on one.

    And the quality of the training is definitely better.

    This is an opportunity for me, because I''m older and slower to grow up.

    Plus, I still enjoy working here, there''s no way I''m letting it go.

    There''s a way to go if I put my mind to it, I guess.

    To dispel my anxiety, I put on my armor and bent my head ninety degrees, because it was a sincere wish.

    "Then let''s get started, An-chan!

    Yes, chamberlain?

    Kio-sama, we need to lower your attack power, so I thought this would help.

    Suela, you''re a dark elf at work.

    Instructor Kio holds a blue, soft-looking sponge sword.

    There is no fantasy element to it, and it should be a weapon that is used in a game of balloon-popping or children''s games, but it''s strange.

    A strong-faced demon yakuza who would run away barefoot even if he were that kind of person, would look like a club.

    If you glanced at the other skull-headed gentleman, Instructor Fusio, he also showed you a toy walking stick that emitted an inappropriately bright sound when you pressed the switch.

    It looks like a witch''s staff or a cursed staff.

    Instructor Kio holds a weapon made of sponges, while Instructor Fusio holds a toy walking stick and this one holds a wooden sword with an iron core.

    From a picture perspective, it''s quite a surreal scene.

    In terms of weapons, there''s literally the difference between a toy sword and a serious weapon.

    I can''t thank Suera enough for making that difference.

    Hajime!

    Koteeeeeeeee!

    I knew I shouldn''t go on the defensive at the same time as Suela-san''s signal, so I stepped in with a preemptive move and aimed at Instructor Kio''s slackened hand.

    It was a move that was coupled with the difference in weapons.

    "Think long and hard, An-chan!

    Huh?

    But the next thing I knew, I tasted blood in my mouth.

    Shit, did I get it wrong?

    Jiro-san!

    The ceiling is flickering.

    Voices sound so far away.

    And I''m cold.

    Here, son, stay strong.

    "Gaff!

    "Kakaaka, careful. "Speak up, dark elf. Do not let it heal itself, or it will die.

    I''m trying!

    You hear a voice in the distance and your eyes go dark.

    But just as it became pitch black, your body went numb and your body started to bounce, then your stomach started to warm up and you gradually started to feel again.

    "Ha!

    Jiro-san!¡¡Are you safe?!

    What about me?

    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know what to do.

    "The point is, you almost died with a single blow.

    Really?

    Apparently it''s for real, because there were clearly marks on his torso from a chamberblade.

    That''s a chamberblade, isn''t it?

    Oh!

    No, even if it was made to look cheerful, it would be funny to see a chamber blade as the weapon of death, but at least it''s not funny to me, the person in question.

    And while my torso is dented, not a single piece of the chamber blade is damaged.

    "How?

    ''Oh?¡¡Was it a bad shot?

    ''No, I''d normally be curious, wouldn''t I?¡¡You can''t make a mark like that with a thing like that.

    "Kaka-kaka, normally you would ask the one who''s dying...

    Oh.

    You''re right.

    He could have screamed that he was going to kill me and then retreated to his room with a broken heart.

    But I''m more concerned about the cause of the problem instead of the aftermath.

    But I knew I would act that way.

    Oh, I''ve got an idea why.

    ''Oh?¡¡What''s the matter, you''re surprisingly experienced here?

    "How?¡¡I hear there is peace in this world, which is unusual.

    With this one, it''s probably a fight or a brawl, or in fantasy, a confrontation.

    ''No, I''m simply too busy with my work to get used to the fact that I''ve almost died so many times.

    The previous record was four all-nighters, four nights in a row, and I remember falling asleep at my desk.

    In fact, when I was about to fall asleep, I thought I wouldn''t be able to get up again.

    And not just once or twice, but more times than two hands can hold.

    So the doubt and fear of being close to death has faded, and now that I''ve survived, I try to find out what happened and take measures to prevent it from happening next time.

    ''It''s a disgusting occupational hazard,''

    No, I think it''s a good occupational hazard, you know?

    "But you are indeed ill for the job.

    I feel like I''m done as a person, but from their point of view, it''s convenient.

    You''re as obsessed with life as anyone else, but you have more than enough to survive and make the most of it. See, isn''t that convenient?

    The point is, if you survive, you''ll grow next.

    It''s hard to be conceited.

    It''s a completely unappreciated convenience.

    But to be honest, I''m not convinced that such a constitutional condition was the result of the desperadoes I experienced in my previous job.

    If this was the result of training or the result of a fierce battle, there would still be a fantasy element to it and it would be possible to relax a little.

    But in addition to the negative resistance to death, the reason for this resistance is because of the consecutive all-nighters.

    "So, do you want to continue, An-chan?

    "If you''re going to die, today is just as good as any other day.

    Suera-san watches in silence as they show signs of concern for her.

    ''''No, you can''t tell me to stop if you look at me like that.

    Your mouth is not in sync with your eyes, your mouth is caring, your eyes are provoking.

    As expected, Suela is concerned about me, but she''s respecting my wishes.

    "Another bottle, please.

    Well said!

    "Kaka, young man.

    No, I''m not a young man.

    Speaking of which, how much force did you put into that thing before?

    ''Oh?¡¡Is it like pinching a feather?

    That''s a deadly wound to the worm.

    What do you want to do now, just to feel it gently?

    "d*mn, I hope you''re strong enough to handle me hitting you as hard as you can.

    Instructor Kio walks sluggishly, then gently backs away, keeping a steady distance without making a sound.

    He doesn''t make a move, but he''s ready.

    I don''t think that''s possible without stopping people.

    As he stood up, he said with a provocative smile that said, "Then do it.

    Yeah, I''m going to do it.

    Gently, you shake your head to clear your consciousness as you feel Suela quietly leaving you.

    How could I reach such a realm, in a state of limbo, groping for strength like this?

    You think it''s impossible, but at the same time the desire to be one is smoldering deep inside.

    That feeling felt so good.

    "Ssshhh.

    Take a deep breath.

    ''Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Ignite the gun as if to spit it out.

    "Hey, howling, little girl, nice spunk.

    "Kaka kaka kaka kaka kaka kaka, kaka kaka kaka, kaka kaka kaka, kaka kaka kaka, kaka kaka kaka, kaka kaka kaka.

    I''m armed, but I can''t hit anything.

    So what''s going on.

    "meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Now we just have to try!

    "How''s the devil king?

    Not bad, Immortal King.

    Then you''ll have to show a little more restraint, because I can''t tell you how many times I''ve thought about stopping you.

    What the hell you talking about. I came down hard on you.

    ''Yes, that''s right, or it wouldn''t be so clearly formed and alive.

    Yeah, a weapon like this could wipe out a human being without even leaving blood on the floor.

    "Kakaka, well, I''d be gone before I''d ever show my face in the first place.

    ''Oh! I''ve had a bad feeling since yesterday when I said I''d help these generals because they''re too busy to do anything, but it''s too much!

    Jiro-san is lying on the floor in a big pile...

    Naturally, he''s unconscious.

    His left hand was bent in an impossible direction at his elbow and his armor had no masks or other parts of its original shape.

    His torso is shattered, and his body, with his kendo suit off, is a tragic sight.

    Honestly, I think this is what they call the brink of life or death.

    I have compared the difference in power between Jiro and I to a wyvern and a baby, but at the shogun''s level the difference is as wide as a dragon and a caterpillar.

    It''s a miracle that we''re able to maintain our human form with such a gap in strength or perhaps it''s just that the shogun is taking care of us well.

    However, it is also true that I was able to heal in time because I was in a position that is faster than most of the seven generals under the seven generals of the demon king''s army.

    I''m also fortunate that I can use magic potions at the same time to prevent any residual damage.

    ''''Potions aren''t free either!¡¡Besides, there''s no way I''m going to destroy a person with this level of magical aptitude!

    You can''t grow a good person by nurturing them like a flower and a butterfly, and this guy was having a blast at the end of it, huh?

    "Kaka! Very strange. Kaka! You were in pain... but in the end your survival instincts got the better of you. Your mind knew we wouldn''t kill you, but your instincts told you our presence would endanger your life. That''s how he felt, and that''s why he stayed put.

    ......

    That''s right, just before he collapsed, Jiro was saying with a satisfied smile.

    "Yeah, I''m alive.

    I stopped myself from running up to him as he spat out from the bottom of his heart, as if he hadn''t lived up to this point in his life.

    "It''s stretching, man.

    "Oh, yes, it will be fun.

    I''m really glad to be alive.

    How many times today alone had he almost died, and if you''re talking about just the broken bones, one hand is not enough .

    At first he was crawling around, but after a few times he was able to hold the fracture instead of screaming and squirm, and then after a few more times he was able to drop back down, holding the injured area.

    Amazing progress.

    He didn''t overcome the pain, but rather, he tried to figure out how to avoid or minimize the risk.

    When he was finished, he was breathing peacefully in his sleep, and I put my hand on his cheek.

    "Oh.

    "Kaka-kaka.

    What?

    Did you see that? The "Immortal King

    "I have seen it, Onion King.

    ''Spring for that late-married dark elf girl.

    "Kaka, any year can be a pleasant spring.

    "''So?¡¡What do you like about it?

    I don''t know!

    I quickly shouted back at the two generals who were looking down at me with grins .

    My face is absolutely red now.

    I don''t even know why I behaved like this, but strangely enough, I reached out to them naturally.

    ''''Okay, you don''t have to tell me, just go out for a drink with that guy from Jiu-Jiang afterwards.

    "Kaka kaka, it will make for a good drinking companion.

    It''s in bad taste!

    ''''After all, it''s the Demon King''s Army!

    After that, I don''t want to remember much.

    He was teased a lot, but it wasn''t until Jiro-san woke up that he was finally freed.

    Ooh, ooh, ooh, I hurt all over.

    Writhing on the bed, you endure muscle pains on your face as you look back on a day that has blown your memory away in places.

    It may be more like growing pains, but it doesn''t change the fact that your whole body will be sore after all.

    Seriously, with all that stuff, it''s a good thing I reviewed my insurance policy.

    I am sincerely glad I did it, and I feel the struggles of the morning, along with the pain throughout my body, and I am soothed by the feeling that the poultice-like paste is curing something.

    I go from lying face down to lying on my back .

    You hold the device in one hand and launch the app, and the words "End of Diagnosis" have already appeared on the screen.

    ''Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey... the growth rate of the endurance value is very high''.

    And I''m stunned by what happened.

    Obviously, this is the result of fighting a superior fighter, and today''s training was beyond hard, but it was hell.

    Then I can say that this is a natural result.

    But if you ask me to do the same thing, I can tell you that I don''t want to.

    They don''t use healing magic for a bruise, and if you break a bone, they heal you right back up, and worse, they never spill your blood.

    So I didn''t have anemia or anything.

    It was a teachable afternoon of training, but it was also a day that felt like a torture.

    "Endurance and dexterity were next on the list, strength was next, agility and magic, knowledge was a dime a dozen, and luck was unchanged.

    Considering the nature of the training, it should come as no surprise.

    We''re going straight for the wall.

    We are fighting back from time to time, but the defense is still overwhelmingly higher in percentage terms.

    If you ask yourself if it is right to continue, you will conclude that it is not good.

    Then you wonder what you should do, but the answer will come soon enough.

    I guess I just have to practice on my own.

    This reminds me of my training regimen from high school.

    What you lack as a vanguard is agility and strength.

    I don''t know how to improve my luck or magic power at the moment.

    Suela said the pain will go away tomorrow, so let''s just... Let''s just go to bed.

    No point in thinking about it .

    I vowed to wake up early tomorrow, so I set the alarm on my cell phone and wrapped myself in the covers.

    Finally, you glance at the warrior''s equipment that was given to you instead of the tattered kendo armor in the corner of the room and go to sleep.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation, dungeon tester (full-time employee).

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 25 ¡ú Force 39

    Endurance 30 ¡ú Endurance 58

    Agility 17 ¡ú Agility 20

    Endurance 19 (-5) -> Endurance 34 (-5)

    Dexterity 21 ¡ú Dexterity 36

    Knowledge 31 ¡ú Knowledge 33

    Intuition 6 ¡ú Intuition 7

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magical power 40 ¡ú Magical power 41

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    This was a day that made me realize how important insurance is.

 4 4 There are good and bad relationships even in the fantasy world concept.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    I''m a survivor.

    During the past week, Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio were both demons and devils in training.

    Their afternoon training was so grueling that I found the morning lectures comforting.

    Thanks to their steadily rising status, the number of broken bones decreased, but the number of times they were blown apart and slammed into the wall through the air increased.

    The provided armor is close to the shape of kendo armor, so it is comfortable to use, and in addition, their ease of movement and defense abilities have been increased, which has reduced injuries.

    But the number of times I was attacked had definitely increased.

    Now I might be able to limit myself to just staggering when hit by a professional boxer, but that''s just a drop in the bucket.

    Even if I''d shrunk slightly, it would only make up for the fact that I''d evolved from a worm to a grasshopper.

    At best, the instructors were able to make their adjustments easier.

    persist....and you''ll survive!¡¡Hahahahaha!

    "Kaka-kaka, I''m getting comfortable, here''s Gravity, here''s Paralyze, here''s Paralyze, do you want some extra?

    Watching them train with that evil grin you see in nightmares while you''re out, it hardly took me any time to realize that they were having fun.

    They were having fun like a kid with a new toy, and as I grew older, they would step it up a notch to keep me in the best possible shape.

    ''Get a grip!¡¡The wound is superficial!¡¡Don''t close your eyes!¡¡Don''t worry!¡¡The cure will be deducted from their salaries!¡¡So don''t close your eyes!¡¡You''re going to die!

    I can''t count the number of times I''ve thought it was okay to finish already, hell, or a newbie training program where the word "painful" is the perfect word for it .

    If it wasn''t for Suela''s warm healing magic (heel), the only thing that could heal me, I would have run away a long time ago.

    For some reason, Suela was always more impatient than I was.

    Was my situation that bad?

    It''s a good thing that she''s a good friend of mine.

    I was dying so close to death that I couldn''t have ulterior motives.

    It would be all right if I could answer that I have no problem spending my time with anything other than dying, but I''m not very confident about people, and I''ve been having some trouble lately.

    In the morning lecture, I''m sitting at the back of the class, where I''ve already found my spot, and I''m looking through the material until it starts, when I hear a voice that comes over me naturally.

    "Look, it''s that guy.

    Oh, yeah, the fall guy?

    Oh yeah, it seems like every time I''m in training I''m getting ripped to shreds.

    The rumor was true that my magical aptitude was on the edge, that I would be ripped to shreds by training like that.

    Last time I saw you, you were rushed to the emergency room.

    How could you get hurt like that?

    Yes, the generation gap makes it difficult to have a conversation, but in addition to that, because of the way I was torn apart every single time, I found myself being treated like an outcast.

    Because of this, most of them now only look down on me with a mocking smile or a pitiful look of pity.

    I can''t help but feel so alone.

    And so it should be.

    From what I''ve heard from Suela and the other instructors, other trainees don''t get hurt like I did.

    It''s just like some magic school where they teach you the ropes, shoot you, and take you under their wing.

    When I heard about their education policy, I couldn''t help but wonder why! And I said to the instructors.

    And they said.

    "a**h*le, I''m not going to make something that can be attacked in a half-baked way.

    "Kaka-kaka, I don''t mind if you desire despair.

    That''s what they say.

    It''s simply a difference in training policy.

    Kio and his instructors are ready to go, while other jobs have a slower training policy.

    It''s as if the departments have the same goal but have different training programs, I thought, as I was lost in thought.

    Both education policies have their strengths and weaknesses, but in a case like this one, this situation is fatal to me because I know that in the future I''ll have to form a party to get to the depths of the dungeon.

    If I had been a better communicator and a bit more jocular, this atmosphere could have been improved and I could have made some friends.

    But unfortunately, I couldn''t take that kind of attitude because I felt it was unreasonable and I was a little stubborn.

    Expressing my feelings

    "I''m dying for my training and I don''t need you guys to laugh at me.

    That''s the way it is.

    I would rather say so out loud, but saying such a thing would only result in a single word of "who is this guy" in the society, and the atmosphere would be worse.

    I thought several times that the situation was bad, and I tried to improve the situation, but in the end, I decided that it is better to show it by action rather than by words.

    In addition.

    Hey, old man, can you go to the vending machine for a minute?¡¡I''ll have a caf¨¦ au lait.

    It''s me.

    Coffee, black.

    They have a complete disregard for the social hierarchy and are about to be used as a servant by someone obviously younger than them.

    Most of the time, if you ignore him, he will leave you with a single blow of his tongue.

    I''ll do it again.

    I won''t let it get ugly.

    At times like this, it is better to keep a cool head and a cool head.

    Don''t lick my poker face, which I had in a black company.

    I''m confident that I can control a certain volume.

    All I have to do now is to get through the morning lecture.

    Thinking that, I spent the morning lecture diligently.

    "This afternoon''s training will be a joint work session at Training Center 1. Make sure everyone is in the right place.

    But after the lecture, the regular, handsome dark elf threw a bomb that I couldn''t ignore and walked out of the lecture room.

    ''''What do we do now?''''

    Head in the clouds.

    Just like that, just like that.

    No, it''s no use worrying about it.

    The word "sick" crosses my mind, but I quickly dismiss it.

    There''s a little something called Potions here at the office.

    Even if you fall asleep with a cold, you''ll recover in no time, so the fantasy is futile.

    So you can''t be absent from work due to sickness, and there''s no such thing as a no-show.

    I guess I''ll have to make up my mind.

    Loneliness is not good at this kind of group behavior.

    Even if it''s not the result of your actions, sometimes you have to be patient in order to live.

    Let''s just have lunch.

    I was too hungry to do anything, so I decided to prepare for the afternoon''s schedule, thinking that it was better that I didn''t have a time limit of ten minutes for lunch like I did at my old job.

    ''I''m Evia, I''m a supervisor here at the company.

    His voice, not loud but firm and cold, signaled the start of the afternoon''s training .

    "It will be explained only once. Everyone listen up, no talking. Today you will battle the dungeon monster.

    The reptilian wings, and the wagging pointed black and slender tail, the bent horns on the side of the head, and the long red wine-red hair fluttering in the air, what the demon woman said was cold and upsetting to us, despite the color of her hair .

    ''''The opponents were selected from the subordinates of General Demon King, General Immortal King''s army and General Dragon King. These are all low-ranking Souls. Don''t trip up here, okay?

    Of course you can do it. I feel like I''ve been implied.

    You''re free to form your own team, you can work individually or in teams, but this training is an encounter-style training with the dungeon in mind. It''s up to each of you to decide.

    The figure standing in the center of the room without even looking at the paperwork in a nonchalant and clerical manner looks dignified at best, and cold-hearted at worst .

    "The demons will appear for one hour from the start, with a ten-minute break in between, and three sets of them. There will be no escape from the facility during that time. Don''t worry, it''s not going to kill you. If anything is compromised, just gather around me and I''ll guard you with my wards.

    The tension in the air has changed and the air around me seems to relax with the reassuring words.

    On the contrary, I felt the devilishness of such sweet-smelling words.

    There''s a difference, but they''re similar to the words of Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio when they tricked me.

    I can''t help but notice the papers on the clipboard that haven''t been turned over yet.

    I''ve memorized them so I don''t have to look at them.

    It could have been a precautionary document, but I''m concerned that not only Instructor Kio and Fusio, but also Suela and the other instructors were absent from this training.

    Training will begin in five minutes. Be quick about it.

    But I didn''t have time to think about it, and thinking about it wouldn''t give me any answers.

    There''s no one to partner up with and all you have to do is check your equipment and your wooden sword.

    Even so, five minutes is not much time.

    A quick check of the armor to make sure it''s not loose is all that time that passes.

    I decided to at least maintain my vigilance and looked aside to see groups of people with the same job or even different jobs.

    ''''You''re a mage swordsman?''''

    One squad was noticeable among them.

    A man dressed like a wizard, who was not among the desired professions, held not a wooden sword in his hand, but a serious weapon that he could handle with one hand.

    A hybrid of a wizard and a swordsman, the idea seemed to be possible, but the fact that no other equipment like that could be found with him suggests that it wasn''t that popular.

    Whether he would be all-around good or dexterous, we''ll find out later on in the training.

    The squad is a bit more rearguard, with him as the vanguard and two other women, one a wizard and the other a healer.

    Still, it''s not as bad as the other squads.

    Three wizards, including the man who tried to get me to pacify him in the morning.

    Still, they''re better than me being the only one solo.

    Plus, it''s the first time I''ve fought a dungeon monster myself.

    Maybe my body is tense, but I''m a little tense.

    "Let''s go as far as we can.

    But fortunately, all it takes is a few deep breaths to bring it back to its full potential.

    It''s not just that I''m dying.

    I think it''s time.

    Your biological clock, which has a demon''s time schedule, tells you the time rather accurately.

    Take a deep breath again and turn your attention to yourself. You need to stop looking around you and focus on your surroundings and deal with it, or else I''ll be the first one to fall out.

    Time to begin training now.

    Under the calm voice of Superintendent Evvia, the mood of the world changes.

    ''Warding?''

    Oh, my God, I didn''t know how to activate it or anything.

    Didn''t you prepare for this in advance?

    That makes sense, doesn''t it?

    No. .

    You quickly deny the words coming from a group of wizards.

    And then he glances at the overseer.

    A single unposed action.

    With a single blink, this ward was set in motion.

    I sensed a vaguely similarity between Instructor Fusio''s movements, but I don''t think that''s necessarily true.

    Ggggghhhhhhhh!

    But there seemed to be no time for deep thought.

    A group of dirty green-skinned dwarfs emerged from the magic circle that surrounded us on the perimeter of the large training grounds.

    The demon tribe, Suela, the two instructors, and Superintendent Evvia look so unintelligent that it''s unfair to compare them to you.

    I wonder if we can use the word "sharpshooter".

    Disposable pawns...such a word seems to fit the term...a group of goblins were attacking us.

    Fireball!

    Oh!

    "Windkatta!

    Hey!

    The only thing I cared about was protecting myself from the friendly fire that came out of nowhere.

    Protecting myself from the magic that was flying around in double digits, let alone single digits, was something I had no choice but to jump out of the way as soon as possible and get down.

    ''''Oh, come on, what battlefield movie is this?

    As a result of the results of my training, the damage to me is zero, as soon as I look in the direction of the bullet that landed on me.

    You can see a goblin that has become a particle of magic power that has been cruelly erased as a result of the numerous magic bombs that have landed on it.

    This is the feeling of a Mongolian soldier who killed a warrior who came forward to fight, despite the difference between guns and magic.

    You can find the best way to get a good deal more information on this topic.

    They''re all small fry... So boring!

    Hmm?

    The male wizard looks down on the goblin and the female wizard looks bored as she releases her magic from her wand.

    "Do I have to do this?

    The role of the vanguard is to serve as a shield, and the sight of the vanguard denying that outright almost makes me forget the meaning of my own existence.

    ''''Three o''clock!''''

    The other side!

    Can''t keep up with my magic!

    Hmm?

    But then the overwhelming scene started to fall apart.

    Did you have to pace yourself?

    The wizards have been taking down more and more wizards, the goblins have started to close the distance, not near the magic circle, and the more wizards they take down, the more of them they take down.

    Come to think of it, goblins are the type that prioritize numbers over quality: ......

    ''You''re a short distance runner!''

    Even though it has only been about ten minutes since it began, the wizards are beginning to breathe heavily.

    And as if to confirm my memory, the attack that had come from one direction was now dispersed in two directions and began to attack in numbers.

    And now they were attacking in two directions, in numbers.

    Get your hands up!

    I know!

    It''s starting to get confusing.

    I see this all the time when people aren''t able to get their work done.

    You can''t see your priorities and just keep doing what''s ahead of you, and you can''t see what''s behind you.

    The rearguard who uses bows and arrows are also shooting at you, but the number of casualties continues to increase.

    Ouch! Do something about the three o''clock!

    I knew this was a bad idea, so I got up, screaming, and ran.

    "Shh.

    Between the wizard and the goblins (goblins), he held his interrupting wooden sword and sucked in his breath .

    ''''Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    yell

    Hearing my cry, which stimulated my biological instincts, the space was silent as if it had stopped only in that moment.

    ''Hey!¡¡You guys don''t stop!

    That''s right, not only the enemy, but also our allies have stopped.

    d*mn, these skills are too good or bad!

    At any rate, I called out to them in the spirit of having to work with someone I dislike, but frankly, I''m not sure I''d be able to trust them with my back.

    Meeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Still, we''ll have to take it down.

    Not much to go on! Hey!

    Normally, I was either easily ducked or easily received, so I was surprised by the sensation of a direct hit.

    Thanks to this, I didn''t have time to feel disgusted by the sensation of hitting a living thing.

    "KOTIMAYEN!

    Before I could even think of the next, my body turned and ran out to the nearest goblin .

    I slapped the hand of the goblin with the dagger that proclaimed to be firmly rusty, and when I struck the top of his left head with a recoil, he easily returned to his magic power.

    This is the weakest .

    When you think about it, though, it seems to be manageable.

    You want to compare notes?

    Perhaps it was because of the Monkey King''s cry that the goblins in my neighborhood recognized me as an enemy.

    There were more of them than even G.

    The sight of them coming out of the magic circle, one after the other, was a nightmare.

    I can beat them with a single swing and have the endurance of all the days of hell I''ve spent.

    I''d like to manage at least three hours.

    If she were to drop out of the race...

    ''''Pathetic, retraining!

    I feel like a nightmare is waiting for me.

    A sharp chill runs down your spine, making you strong.

    "I can''t lose!

    I feel like I''m desperate, but you need to blast that much to get rid of those two devilish (actually, it''s demon and bone) smiles .

    With a single swing I dispel three goblins.

    I waved my past on them as they flew through the air and waved the war flag.

    Another side

    Oh, well, Immortal King, that Jiro guy is putting up a fight.

    "Kakaka, that''s right, you know exactly where to stand.

    That first spell chilled me to the bone.

    Monitor room, a large screen depicting the whole scene, with six monitors on either side showing details on each side.

    Mid-term Report

    This was a gathering for each instructor to report on the progress of the training.

    Besides General Onion and General Immortal, I can also see the generals participating in this training.

    ''''But Jiro-san is doing well. Even though you are a goblin, you have managed to hold back the army all on your own.

    At least try it.

    "Kakaka, it will be interesting to see how you fare against my forces on the second stage.

    On one side, or rather, the endpoint of the goblins that sparsely move around the half of the training grounds is Jiro-san''s surroundings.

    His skills are both intimidating and provocative at the same time. He uses it to draw the goblins'' attention to himself, and he himself intercepts the kobolds who come around the spot.

    As a teacher, I am happy to see the results of his actions, as he tries to stay as calm as possible without disturbing his breathing, and tries to see the whole picture, even though it is a poor one.

    Therefore, the General Demon King and the Immortal General''s Army, who were in the same position to teach, were in a good mood.

    However, when General Demon King saw a man who looked like me, who was watching the monitor from the opposite direction, his mood until now was gone.

    ''''But hey, Jiu-Oh, what kind of education are you giving me?

    I''m not making excuses. It was a mistake.

    "Onion King, it''s not right for us to attack the Tree King when we''ve got the quality but the quantity is forced upon us.

    "My Immortal King, I appreciate your concern, but in this place, results are everything. I make every effort to educate my men, but I believe they are not well trained.

    The incarnation of the moon, a being that was not even the same dark elf with long hair that was pure white and shining rather than white and silver down to his feet, dressed almost like a kimono on earth, did not even look at me, but just looked at the monitor .

    ''''Lord Tree King.''''

    ''Suela, you are in a position to blame me. You should be proud of what you have raised. Even in my eyes, my student is a hapless one, and your student has become a great warrior.

    If you look at the monitor, even though it''s only the first hour, thirty percent of the wizards and recovery workers have been evacuated within Evia-sama''s wards.

    Although I haven''t notified them, they have taken refuge in the wards, which means they are retired from this training program.

    Of course, the consequences will affect your evaluation.

    The total number of participants in the training was thirty-seven, a reduction of thirty percent.

    That''s because wizards and healers were mainly reduced, so our ability to control the planes has dropped significantly.

    The result is that a single vanguard has taken on an army of even the lowest-ranking wizards.

    If only one wizard would come to Jiro-san''s aid...

    Kaka-kaka, that''s not possible, because the only people who are working at the same level as Jiro are the three wizards who support the other side of things, and they are wizards.

    We''re not gonna make it to the third level, are we?

    "I suppose if the same thing happens again at the second stage, no matter how well-trained and physically strong we are, we won''t be able to hold back an army of humans for very long.

    No, maybe not, you know?

    "" ""!

    The sudden and familiar feeling that I remember makes me and the other generals fall to our knees as soon as possible.

    ''''Oh, we don''t care, we just came here because we were so anxious to see the result.

    "Yes, my lord, my demon king.

    The generals are standing up, but I don''t think I can.

    I''m still on my knees with my head down.

    Still, I''ve seen his face.

    A blond-haired, crimson-eyed, mild-mannered, good-looking young man who looks like a mere mortal, but there is a part of him that is only recognizable because he is a dark elf skilled in the handling of magic.

    The enormous magic power that you can feel without seeing it, even though it''s only on the surface, which is the top layer of it, you can see that the surface alone holds a significant amount of magic power in a compressed state .

    ''''You recruited it, did you say he?''''

    Ha!¡¡That''s right.

    ''Yeah, it sounds like you''ve got some good people on board, and Evia seems to be happy about it.

    "So, my Demon King, why do you think he and Jiro will hold on?

    Hmm?¡¡A hunch, or maybe not even that, a survival instinct based on fear, no life.

    All I could do was listen to the conversation between the Demon King and the Immortal King as they happily chatted.

    ''''Fear?¡¡General.

    Ha-ha-ha, I guess your training has paid off. I''m just struggling to stand in fear of your shadows that threaten me with this.

    It sounds like they are conversing amicably, but in fact, even their voices are telling me that their wills are on magic.

    Interesting.

    The demon lord is a very charismatic man.

    Even with this easygoing tone, he single-handedly leads generals that I can''t help.

    ''''Don''t underestimate your survival instincts, No Life, though you may not feel it as much now that you''re free of the fetters of life, Ryde, I''m sure you''ll understand.

    Maybe.

    "How deep, how deep, how deep is the life force of man.

    ''Well, not only that, but I don''t see how someone shouting this kind of voice could drop out so easily.

    wind magic

    When I sensed the high-density magic, all I knew was the attribute.

    ''Hell if we drop out!¡¡Put some guts into it.¡¡Koteiyaaaaaaaaaaaa!''

    That''s where Jiro''s voice comes from.

    General, is Evvia going to cry?

    "Kaka-kaka, only a demon king could break through the wards like this without being noticed.

    My sympathies are with Evia, but it will be a goal for her to sharpen up.

    Each of the generals said something else, but I feel that they nodded, somewhat convinced .

    ''''Don''t waste what you almost died for!¡¡Get to it before it kills you!¡¡Miennu!''''

    As I said, I also heard Jiro-san''s voice that was full of life force, or rather, that was trying to hang on to life, and I couldn''t help but feel my mouth relax.

    You know?¡¡Do you think someone this desperate would drop out?

    I''m not much for spiritualism, but it''s possible.

    Well, if he survives, I''ll show him some respect.

    "But if you don''t survive, I will give you what you want.

    Jiro-san, please forgive my disappointment that I can only cheer you on.

    "Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Another side END

    He''s dead. No, he''s dead. He can''t move. He can''t move.

    Even if there was a break in the middle of the fight, we had been fighting for three hours straight and had run out of energy long ago.

    You don''t care about what''s going on in the world; all you can do now is roll on the floor in a big smile.

    The hell that started with goblins, skeletons and lesser dragons is over now.

    I don''t know how many you killed.

    That''s how many we killed.

    "I ain''t gonna form a party with those guys.

    And the reason it happened is because I''ve been fighting alone for so long, and it may be close to taking it out on you, but these complaints spill out.

    I''m so tired that I can''t even move my fingers when I''m supposed to be lying on my back resting.

    Still, my head is spinning.

    Recalling the past training sessions may just be too vivid for you to relive.

    The first goblin wasn''t quite as bad as I remembered. They protected me even when no one thought they were protecting me, so I only had to watch my back in one direction.

    It was the second half of the second stage, the Bone Warrior''s (Skeleton) second half that I found strange.

    It was so confusing that it could collapse at any moment, except for me.

    A wizard kicked the enemy in front of us in the dark, an archer who retreated into the wards as soon as his arrows ran out, a recovering worker who was only protected by recovery and only healed in the vicinity, a bandit on the run, and a modern man with no real combat experience, but that''s about as close as you can get.

    We''re not an army.

    The goblins are draining our strength and the skeletons are draining our nerves with human-like techniques. Finally, the Lesser Dragon, a close cousin to the Komodo monitor lizard, is named after a dragon and has higher specs than the first two.

    Thanks to this, there was chaos at the end, with most of them running away into the wards, and not a dozen of them surviving to the end, except for me.

    As for me, I was fighting in a guerrilla style towards the end, running around and attacking repeatedly.

    We weren''t communicating, so we couldn''t coordinate, and I didn''t want to think about rescuing a wizard who was firing randomly.

    It was a spartan training program that made me want to cry, and I was lucky that the numbers were getting smaller and smaller as we went through the stages, but the quality of the training was so spartan that I could barely keep up with it.

    It only took one swing to defeat the kobolds (goblins), but at least two swings at the Bone Warrior (skeletons) and only a few Lesser Dragons (Lesser Mini Dragons) because their blows were not very effective.

    This is a dungeon, a fearsome fantasy, and a brave man who can conquer it while humming a tune, are you human?

    Good work... Today''s training is over.

    And Superintendent Demon was relentless.

    I''m trying to regain my strength while reminiscing, but the one who was in the wards at the beginning has already started to leave and tells me to go home as well, which is exhausting.

    Although he''s saying goodbye with his mouth, his eyes are telling me to get moving.

    No, I don''t plan to just sit around and do nothing, but at least that''s enough.

    "And this is on a voluntary basis, but I''ll assume you''re willing to do additional training if you stay.

    All right, I''m gonna get up and leave.

    My strength''s not recovered, but I''ve regained my energy somehow.

    I''ll leave the training grounds even if it means crawling out of here.

    using the wooden sword as my stick.

    Hey, that man...

    Yeah, he was trying to sabotage us with his skills.

    The "show-off" factor?

    Aren''t you ashamed of yourself for making those wild noises?

    I know, I know, a self-important idealist like that.

    For God''s sake, I didn''t want to hear this stuff when I was faint.

    I could feel my energy draining away.

    I feel like I should just despair and take another training course.

    I can see I''ll be down soon.

    I''m going to be okay with that.

    When I see you not leave quietly, but leave as if you were a souvenir, and then slink away, I question myself whether it is right to end up with such a person.

    ''I don''t want to be with him.''

    I came to a conclusion rather quickly, and the answer was right there in my heart.

    To others, my fighting style may have been self-serving, but that''s no reason to get a warning, let alone a denial.

    "Supervisor Evvia.

    What?

    Can I get some additional training?

    It''s just me and Superintendent Evia around me, no, it''s just me and Superintendent Evia at the training site.

    ...... Fine, we''ll conduct two additional sets of training sessions.

    Even if it takes a minute or ten seconds, I need to be ahead of them.

    I don''t like being treated like one of them.

    It''s an act of desperation, but I don''t regret it.

    "I''ve seen what it''s like versus plural. Next time you''ll show me how to play single combat.

    You''ve wasted your strength.

    I can''t even lift my sword.

    A huge body will glow from the same magic circle we were training in, and a huge body will appear from it.

    It''s an orc! but they''re no better than the goblins we just fought... but they''re just as unintelligent and lowly... I''ll be here to help if anything happens... but at best you''ll be careful.

    The pig-faced demon, whose body is bigger than mine both above and to the side, carrying a club as big as my body, and equipped with magnificent fangs instead of horns, walks over with heavy footsteps to show the weight of his body.

    Goooooooooooo!

    Oh, God, I can''t believe I''m going to lose!

    With words of encouragement to yourself, you intercept the orc who comes dragging the club with a yell.

    You don''t duck the club as it is forcefully swung down at you, but rather take it out on the ground and shoot back to relieve your anger.

    "Ho...

    Now you have just the right person in front of you to vent your anger, don''t miss the opportunity.

    With a minimum of force, hold the wooden sword in the middle of the room and inhale into your lungs and belly as you spit it out with all your strength.

    "Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    I was scared, yeah, and the guy in front of me was scared of me.

    I took a step backward so that I could see it clearly.

    And just as I thought I''d knocked the club off with a stroke of force not worth its size, it let out a strange, incomprehensible cry.

    You''re right to be frightened, but I don''t care now.

    "Shoo.

    And then quickly switch from medium stance to high stance.

    Now I just want to take it out on you.

    I just want to take it out.

    Strike down, strike down, strike down, strike down, don''t care if your throat dies, don''t care if you get hit a little, don''t give them time to fight back.

    Keep hitting with the club with the intention of breaking the opponent on the defensive.

    ''''D''oooh, d''oooh, d''oooh!

    Then he struck the body through a gap where the club had been slightly displaced, and the impact of the blows were absorbed by the fat armor that prevented him from hitting the body.

    It seemed that an attack of this magnitude would not be a problem.

    ''''Kotey!

    That''s really annoying.

    I walked behind him like an ostrich and swung my wooden sword as the orc turned around, snapping its wrist and putting my will into it.

    It crushed bone with a crisp touch.

    There was a grunt, not a roar, but a whimper.

    Here.

    "Tsukiiiiiiiiiii!

    Feel the flesh piercing your flesh, overcome the slightest resistance, and taste the sensation of penetration in your hand.

    The orc returns to its magic.

    Ha!¡¡Hahahaha.

    I took a deep breath.

    "Either we kill the orcs in two weeks or we make better recruits.

    I was leaning on the pig demon that was disappearing as magic, and I held my sword against the ground to prevent it from falling.

    I can''t hear them.

    There''s still time.

    I''m getting the minimum amount of information I need.

    And it''s a waste of time to try and tell them it''s over.

    I just keep fighting the demons that are summoned.

    Every time I kill one, I pause for breath and then strike it again, and I don''t even count the number of times I''ve killed it anymore.

    All I can think about is beating the monster as hard as I can as it changes each time it''s summoned.

    I quietly catch my breath and raise my wooden sword.

    They hit me, they hit me, I punch them in the gut and patiently put up with it.

    He hits you... and clenches his teeth... and drives into your belly.

    She knocks him off. She kicks him away and puts an end to it.

    Grab his arm and throw him off, then strike him on the side of the head with one hand and escape.

    Catch the opponent with the back of your hand and counterattack him with your head, then mount up to stop him.

    The body gradually loses strength, and the sequence of strikes is mixed with false movements to create an opening for the opponent to get the best result with the least amount of movement.

    The summons was finally interrupted when I was no longer wasting my time and feeling suffocated.

    ''''It''s time to go, rejoice, to close, I''ve prepared a demon that you can''t win no matter how hard you try now.

    Heard their hooves.

    It''s a skeleton knight rider. If you don''t die, I''ll fix you up.

    For a finale, a very superior being has come out.

    Great armor... the javelin... even the horses are wearing armor!

    even if it''s just bones inside, it''s like a rasshopper.

    There''s nothing to be happy about.

    I don''t feel like losing.

    But there''s still something to be said for sheer vitality.

    Well barked, the bravado is a little better when you''re there.

    I can''t do this if I''m not telling you.

    If I can''t, my body won''t move.

    With my chin I''ll watch the skeleton knight rider gallop away and fight back, no matter how futile it is.

    With the added speed of my horse, I aim my spear at the spear that''s thrust out at an uncanny speed from my point of view.

    I''ve barely caught the blow with my eyes and the firmness of the blow feels right in my arms.

    I''ve blocked the javelin.

    Just as I thought...the body floats in the air.

    It''s over.

    I knew intuitively.

    The spear was winding its way through the air and throwing my body into the air.

    Yeah... maybe we could have killed it if we had a friend.

    at least for those guys.

    I should grow up a bit more...or maybe that was just an excuse for me to complain before: ......

    And that was the last time I was unconscious.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation, dungeon tester (full-time employee).

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 39 ¡ú Force 45

    Endurance 58 ¡ú Endurance 62

    Agility 20 ¡ú Agility 28

    Endurance 34 (-5) ¡ú Endurance 45

    Dexterous 36 ¡ú Dexterous 36

    Knowledge 33 ¡ú Knowledge 33

    Intuition 7 ¡ú Intuition 8

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magic power 41 ¡ú Magic power 50

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    It was my first fight with a demon.

    And I realized again that we have to work together, no matter what they say, no matter who we are.

 5 5 Do you think it is natural for the president to say hello at the entrance ceremony?.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    It''s been a month since I had my interview.

    Finally, my rookie training is over.

    Whew!

    There was no training today because of Sunday, and I had to stay in my room and relax all day to rest my body.

    So I''ve finished dinner and now it''s time for dinner.

    It''s great to be alive!

    That''s my word from the bottom of my stomach, or rather from the bottom of my heart.

    "I never thought beer could be this good!

    Normally it was a bubbly instead of a bedtime drink, a bachelor''s nonsense that was upgraded a bit in the wake of a pay rise, but it seems to be definitely better than the beer I used to drink, if not better than usual .

    On Saturday, my body was screaming to finish up the last training session and I couldn''t afford to sleep in and taste the beer.

    However, it is a magic technique that you are able to taste the beer the next day after screaming all day long.

    After all, a person should feel alive.

    I can feel the cold beer pouring down my throat and down my stomach.

    ''It really is wonderful to be alive, isn''t it?

    I couldn''t have had a beer this good otherwise.

    This reminds me of the past.

    Somehow I managed to wake up before dinner on the day of the joint drill and went to the store to eat dinner and drink the nightcap in my room.

    Looking back on it, my choice was a stroke of luck.

    The slippery hand easily lifted me up and took me to a corner of the cafeteria.

    "Drink, drink, drink!¡¡It''s on me today!

    "Eat all you can, kaka kaka, food is on me.

    And the culprits who took him away were the demon yakuza and the skull gentleman sitting across from him, namely Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio.

    I couldn''t understand why they were in such a good mood, and the only thing I could do was to say "Itadakimasu" in front of them.

    ''''It''s the demon tribe''s special brew!¡¡Yummy.

    "What? This is my spirit wine. It is safe for people to drink.

    I was drunk with various alcoholic beverages from the reception, and my body was also strengthened by the magic crests.

    As expected, I was able to drink much better than before and stayed until the cafeteria closed.

    I was also a bit tipsy, and I felt bad that I didn''t think about the reason for the party, thinking that something really good must have happened with the smiling Instructor Kio and the satisfied Instructor Fusio''s attitude.

    But hey, who would have thought.

    This could be the last supper.

    The next day, after I moved on to afternoon job-specific training, right on schedule, without a hangover, I was greeted by

    "Yesterday was fun.

    "Kaka-kaka, that was really fun.

    It was Instructor Kio at his redoubtable best and Instructor Fusio in his dark energy.

    It wasn''t my fault I took a quick turn.

    Warding!

    But you can''t run away from the special battle. Because the story isn''t going anywhere.

    The moment you turn around, you feel a wall of magic against your forehead.

    Then you turn around, using the chill you feel on your back to move your head like a well-oiled tin doll.

    "?

    I''d like to praise myself for not screaming.

    The two instructors, 50 percent more radiant than before, were holding me fast.

    "Well, Jiro...

    Are you ready for this?

    "And you''re done. Soooo!

    I don''t know when they changed their name, but I don''t have time to worry about that.

    I thought there was time to spare, but there was no way I could say no to the two of them, as a Japanese, who couldn''t say no to them.

    I asked Suela for help, but I couldn''t say no.

    "Good luck with .......

    Today, Suela, who embodies a smart woman in a tightly fitted suit, didn''t even make eye contact with me.

    ''''Alright, let''s start the training.

    I decided to give up, and as usual, I held my weapon in the center of the room.

    "Ah.

    Then I realized.

    Come to think of it, I''d lost at the end of the joint training.

    I shouldn''t have said losing would be hell, but I shouldn''t have given myself more training, more defeat, more passion.

    A loss is a loss, even if you''ve fought longer than the others.

    Was it possible that he was in a good mood yesterday because he was thinking about today''s training, or was it their concern to at least have a good time before sending him off to hell (training)?

    Then I''ll say it.

    I don''t need that kind of attention, please.

    One minute you''re ready and then you''re blown apart, one minute you''re attacking and then you''re blown apart, the next minute you''re defending and then you''re blown apart, and it''s the same old scene.

    The repeated slashes of the chambered blade (magic sword) and the magic of the toy wand (cursed wand) that obstructed me at every turn.

    Thinking back, it was the first time Instructor Kio''s chamberlain blade, which looked like a child''s magic sword, was seen as a magic sword.

    Thanks to Instructor Fusio''s creepy laugh that sent a chill down my spine, I swore to myself that I wouldn''t set foot in the toy section for a while.

    The light-hearted electronic sounds contradicted each of the magic states, each of which seemed to be non-lethal, but when combined with the chamberlain blade, they seemed to be a dangerously marked item to be avoided.

    If it wasn''t for the knee-slapper (perk) while he was down and out, he would surely have fallen short .

    Honestly, I can''t help but feel that this is a company where you can experience the blackest details of a black company.

    Still, they were taking it easy on me, or maybe they were just taking it easy on me, and I was still alive.

    I think I saw a few times, but I was alive.

    Even so, the fact that he didn''t mysteriously die was the result of his daily training, or whether it was the fact that both instructors were amazing at exquisitely discerning the space between life and death, I couldn''t even think about it .

    ''So tomorrow you start in the dungeon,''

    Still, I survived, no matter what the consequences.

    From now on, there were only two options: turn in my papers and apply for training again, or be forced to retrain for bad grades.

    That''s a relief, but it also makes me brace myself for a bad grade.

    But for now, let''s just relax.

    then I''ll officially become a member of the company and tackle the dungeon.

    My brain has finally caught up with my training period and I''ve been pushed aside by the beer, but I''m still thinking about tomorrow.

    The dungeon

    It''s something that would only appear in game terms or novels in this modern day Japan, but I''ve been dying for training to get in there for the past month, and it''s deeply emotional to think that it actually exists and will be challenged tomorrow .

    No, it''s not that deep, it''s more like a simple feeling of being a kid before a field trip.

    In fact, I was so tired that I hid under the covers to go to sleep and couldn''t fall asleep, so I''m having a nightcap like this.

    You''re so excited that you can''t sleep, but you''re happy that you still have a childish mind.

    Not that I''m a brat, though.

    I grabbed the beer cans I''d drunk and looked down at my body and saw that my body, which had been lazy for years, was toned like a lie .

    The status of my body has risen incomparably since I was hired, and I can feel the results of that increase.

    How long has it been since I''ve wanted to see the results of my efforts so soon?

    Well, let''s go to bed.

    You can''t stay up too late, you can''t stay up too late, you can''t sleep in tomorrow.

    Save the fun in your heart for tomorrow, but for now, think about getting a good night''s sleep.

    Normally you would sit in the lecture room in your normal clothes, but today everyone is dressed in a suit and tie.

    In contrast, on the stage are many unique people who seem to be in direct denial about the word unity.

    Among them, of course, are Instructor Fusio and Instructor Kio.

    I''ve never seen them before, but they''re probably standing there, probably from other professions.

    I can sense a similarity between them, or perhaps strength, between them.

    If you are a child, you will definitely cry, and even an adult will smile and stare at you.

    I''ve gotten used to it, so I bail out in silence without a care in the world.

    Then I shift my gaze again to the other faces.

    A well-built, upper-body nude man with scales like a reptile and a scar over one eye, a dark elf woman like Suela dressed in a kimono, and a small person with the hood of her robe deeply hiding her head?¡¡A brown-skinned, three-meter tall giant wearing a fur and metal helmet, and a compound-eyed woman with antennae sprouting from her head, whose mouth is hidden by a fan, are covered with a crustacean-like object in several places, but their human body is now exposed only by a fabric that could be considered as underwear.

    Some men have been following you, but have you noticed?

    He''s smiling, and that gaze is the eyes of a perfect predator.

    This was absolutely unguarded .

    Everyone standing on the stage could instinctively see from the first impression that they were absolutely powerful .

    How great was the existence of a brave man who could defeat these people?

    The banners above the faces that look more creative than unique, the induction ceremony banners look very surreal.

    "It''s time. Are we all here?

    And then, to top it all off, the devil in the suit, Superintendent Evier, with an expression on his face so cold that you want to call him a queen, takes the stage.

    It''s great that he doesn''t get buried in the midst of these creative people, but makes his presence felt.

    The air in the room was tightened by this appearance.

    It is not so tightened up, but it is tightened up.

    That physical oppression forced even the sleepy-eyed people to squeeze their expressions.

    First of all, let me say thank you for the training. Of our fifty-eight recruits, only thirty-seven of you here have completed the training course.

    Without a moment''s greeting and without an opening statement, the initiation ceremony was over.

    It wasn''t so shocking to me, who had gone through the training course alone, but the people around me seemed to be different.

    Some are shocked, some have a sense of accomplishment on their faces, and others are more relaxed.

    "I''ve got something for you. Look on your tables, is there a box on each of your tables?

    Following the words of the supervisor who calmly proceeded with the ceremony without regard to our feelings, I looked at the thing on the desk that had been bothering me for a while.

    The black paper box, about ten centimeters in diameter, had been sitting there since before I took my seat.

    It didn''t lift up, let alone cut, so I touched it a few times at first and then left it alone, but I wondered what it was.

    "Open it and let me see what''s inside.

    I don''t know how to open it, but when I lifted it up anyway, it lifted up easily, and it seemed to be a covered box, and the bottom box slid down to expose the contents.

    "A pendant?

    There was an octahedron crystal-like pendant that looked like a leather cord that could be hung around one''s neck.

    ''''It''s a spirit spirit stone. You must take it with you when you enter the dungeon. Otherwise, you''ll die.

    The air froze.

    Someone dropped an octahedral crystal-like pendant on the desk at the words and intimidation of the supervisor, who was feeling the pressure .

    There are people who think they are strong beyond the training, so let me tell you. We won''t make a sweet dungeon for you to conquer.

    The lecture room, which was quiet from the beginning, now felt colder than the air-conditioned room.

    "Of course, the risk of death is real. You''ve experienced this before. If someone thinks a battle with a demon won''t kill you, it''s not too late. You shouldn''t go into dungeons.

    You can''t get good information if you''re just going through the motions.

    We, for our part, don''t need information that won''t kill us.

    But it wasn''t fear, it was more of a rebellious spirit.

    If you want to express your feelings, great! It''s like shouting, "I''m sorry!

    I wondered what the deepest level was that we had worked so hard to reach.

    That thought made me almost laugh a little.

    But it wasn''t the only thing I thought.

    ''You''ve got to be kidding me!¡¡I didn''t hear you say you were going to die!

    ''Yes!¡¡I heard you''re hurt, but I can''t risk my life!

    ''Yes!¡¡You''ve got to be kidding me!

    Some of them stand up and rant about their frustrations .

    ''Is that all you want to say ......?¡¡Then walk away, because there''s no point in using something you''re not happy with, and you have no use for it. Don''t worry, I''ll at least pay you for the training period.

    And when the supervisor looked at them with a single glance, a magic circle appeared at their feet and then vanished in an instant.

    I told you from the beginning that these testers are deadly. Anyone who doesn''t understand that and thinks that''s an exaggeration is just a fool. Once again, we don''t want guys like that. Only those who are prepared to remain here will be allowed to remain. Of course, as we said at the beginning, and as we promised, we will give you our word for your lives to the best of our ability. But not absolutely. And answer that question. Stay or leave.

    If you''d seen the exchange, you''d think some of them would have walked away.

    But .

    ''''Hmm, three of them, let the results speak for themselves. You said you''re going to die earlier, but with this Spirit Spirit Stone, the chances of your death are slim to none . This is just what it is.

    The supervisor pulls out an item that looks just like the one we have.

    This is not only proof that your training is complete, but also your lifeline to the dungeon. The dungeon is filled with a high concentration of magical energy. This stone absorbs that magic and combines it with your magic to create a record of that information. When you enter the dungeon, it automatically creates your first body inside the dungeon. A body made of magic and based on a soul. Even if you die in the dungeon, you will be instantly transported to the company''s infirmary where the information will be used to regenerate your body back to its original state. Even if the heart or head is blown off, it is the body made of magic that will break, the aetheric body. I assure you that the body is, in fact, intact, which is good, because you can die in peace. Instead, it will hurt like death.

    The supervisor smiles sadistically, as if to say that he''s in full swing.

    Seeing that, it''s not so bad that you pull your chair back a little.

    It''s more of a survival instinct.

    But your temporary body is finally becoming like a fantasy.

    But it''s not a panacea either. First of all it''s only good inside the dungeon.

    Outside the dungeon it''s just an ornament.

    Secondly, you''ll find out that the cost of making one of these things is more than you can spend your life trying to pay, so lose it and your fate is sealed.

    I can only say that the last one is a perfect threat, but I''ll leave it there and there will be cost issues, so I don''t blame you .

    The point is, don''t lose the company''s equipment.

    You''ll be careful how you handle it.

    "Third, this will eliminate the physical damage, but not the psychological ones. We''ll take care of your trauma, but it''s up to you to get better.

    In addition, if you come out of the dungeon wounded, your injuries will be reflected in your flesh and blood.

    Unless you want to writhe in pain, you''re on your own.

    Yes, loss of body parts will leave you with painful limb pain, but you won''t be losing your body unless your soul is missing.

    I''ve heard bad things, even if your body is made of magic, it still hurts. There''s no guarantee you''ll ever be able to try the dungeon again after you''ve died. That''s the last thing you want to do is traumatize yourself.

    Besides, if you leave untreated, your wounds will reflect on you in the flesh.

    We work with fresh wounds all the time, so that''s one thing we need to look out for.

    Fortunately, the good news is that body loss doesn''t occur unless there''s a serious problem, but the supervisor had a strange way of saying it.

    But the way the supervisor said it, it''s as if there''s a possibility of loss.

    Finally, it''s a rule of thumb. I was almost killed by a previous hero. That happens to me too.

    You could easily be in my shoes, so brace yourselves and take on the dungeon.

    You''ve missed the chance to ask, but this is something you''ll have to look into on your own.

    I don''t want to be discontented without looking into it.

    It''s a bunch of caveats that keep me on my toes from beginning to end.

    Well, now you know.

    It was fully understandable, but thanks to that, yesterday''s field trip mood completely died out .

    The people around you are also wearing the same expression of anxiety.

    The supervisor didn''t seem to be bothered by this atmosphere.

    Can I challenge the dungeon with this kind of mood? I think it would be better to boldly challenge the dungeon after getting beaten up by the instructors once.

    What should I do?

    Hmm, since it''s the beginning of the year, can''t she make it a little more upbeat?

    ''No, I don''t think it''s a mistake in the sense of being strict in terms of atmosphere, and that was the information I needed.

    It''s mainly about keeping our lives safe.

    Is that so?¡¡Just being too strict won''t make the lower ones follow the higher ones, and a balance is important in society.

    Well, sure.

    Who am I talking to during the ceremony?

    Since my seat is at the end of the line and there is no one on either side of me, there will be no one to talk to, with the sad reality that there will be no one to talk to.

    Therefore, there should have been no one next to me.

    Hey!

    Who?

    It''s the Demon King!

    Before I knew it, a fresh and handsome man who claimed to be the Demon King was sitting next to me .

    ''''......''''

    ''Hahahahaha, can you believe it?¡¡It''s more like a stern image, one that exudes the weight of successive wars, a kind of dignity that oozes out of you.¡¡A demon king is.

    The self-proclaimed demon king, who understood exactly what my silence meant, put his hand to his chin and started to worry about it .

    I think it''s okay for me to put out my hand because it''s too tight, but Evvia is. It''s not a good idea to do this, but it''s the best way to do it.

    That type of person wouldn''t allow a supervisor to be called out unless he or she was very close to them.

    Or someone in a fairly senior position or something .

    Then the self-proclaimed part of the Demon King would be gone, and the person next to him would really be the Demon King, right?

    So with my troubled mind at his side, the presumptive demon king walked casually as if he had something to do on the stage.

    The other coworkers who are concentrating in front of him didn''t notice him as he walked.

    The only ones who have noticed were the instructors on the platform.

    As if by design, they kneeled down and welcomed the self-proclaimed, or rather, demon king, who had climbed onto the stage.

    Sure, the appearance itself may be subdued.

    But the scenery itself was a solid display of dignity.

    He knelt down, showing that he was more of a king than any of them, despite the fact that every one of them had the qualities of a king.

    ''Hey!¡¡Gentlemen!¡¡I am the Demon King!¡¡Or to put it more simply, I am your employer!¡¡The president!

    My colleagues, including me, are unable to react to this imposing declaration as if it were natural.

    I wondered if the equation "demon king" = "president" would work, but I didn''t know how to react to the way he appeared, which would have completely skipped the process of making arrangements.

    Should I follow my instructors, get out of my chair and kneel?

    Yes, keep your posture. You''re my men, but you''re not my vassals. Courtesy is necessary, but not respect!

    They show their charisma as if they think they can predict everything, and they show their greatness.

    First of all, thank you for the training!¡¡Plus, did you get a whip from me?¡¡Oh, I don''t need to tell you, but I''m sure from the look on your faces that you took it seriously.

    I won''t just give you back the way you are, if you gave me a whip, now I''ll give you candy.

    He''s an actor.

    He drew his gaze from the procurator to the demon king himself.

    "As of today, we''re going to open up the facilities that have been unusable. Details are already being distributed to the rooms. Look forward to it. And of course, as an employee, you''ll get a discount.

    The demon king is in control now.

    Every word of his voice is powerful.

    And I don''t think it''s a bad idea.

    And there will be a special prize for those who perform well.¡¡Let''s also rank the results clearly and post them weekly for everyone to see!¡¡As a result of that, after six months, I''ll prepare whatever I can prepare in the name of my Demon King for the top three people!¡¡If I want your money, I''ll give it to you! You want power, I''ll give it to you!¡¡If I want your position, I''ll get it for you!¡¡Let''s give you what you want!

    If a normal person said it, they would definitely suspect it was a fraud or a lie or something, but the Demon King''s words on the stage did not lie.

    If he says he''s going to prepare, he''ll prepare.

    And the air that had been cool just now was instantly on fire.

    Is this what the glare is all about, being really good at stimulating human greed.

    This simply struck me as amazing.

    You''re surrounded by an all-consuming heat, but on the other hand, I''ve been watching the scene with cold eyes.

    My twenties are almost over and I''ve entered the climax of my thirties.

    You are happy to hear that the reward will be increased, but it is not that exciting.

    ''''So much for stopping you guys in your tracks with a long story!¡¡I''m opening up the dungeon now!¡¡Each of you must use your own judgment!

    This concludes the induction ceremony!

    Even so, the feeling of deviation does exist.

    Aware of the slightly faster heartbeat, at the supervisor''s words, the demon king stepped off the stage, followed by his instructors.

    It might have been my imagination, but for a moment I felt my eyes met with the demon king.

    But I decided to think it was just my imagination.

    ''''But still, Demon Lord? Could it be that the instructors are in a pretty great position to be following the

    I should have asked him about his job title when he introduced himself, and I was thinking about things that have nothing to do with the future.

    Another side

    Your Majesty?

    Evvia, I hope you''re not too upset with me.

    Then let me at least make the necessary arrangements.

    So I can''t talk to him.

    The place is not a modern room like a lecture hall, but a medieval-style throne room, where the supervisors and instructors, or rather the head of the guard and the general, line up in a row looking up at the master of the throne.

    "Kaka, you''re still a skeleton, demon king, how was that?

    ''Hmmm, I thought at first I''d have more to look forward to, but that was nice.

    Oh, how rare it is to hear a dry landlord praise you.

    ''''Yeah, I thought it would be a bad crop this time against my magic aptitude, but I see, that''s what you call a bargain . You''re not buried in the crowd with your discerning eyes. That thing knows people. No, I''ve seen people drink themselves to death. So the line is drawn. Do I like it?¡¡People who seem to be able to draw a tight line like that and cut off at their own discretion, if I had to say so, I guess the trouble is that they are active as individuals, but not as a herd.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen anything good, and I smile as I poke my elbow into the throne .

    . pleasure .

    The demon king is having a lot of fun.

    you have some really weird ideas. Isn''t this just a moonstone?

    The woman of the fan, Mushi-Oh, and the wolverine glanced at it as if to pour water on it, and wobblingly took out the pendant from the earlier one.

    Their eyes narrow and their mouths are smiling, but it''s more accurate to say that they are laughing at you.

    "The devil don''t lie, do he?¡¡It''s definitely a spirit spirit stone. The abilities I''ve described definitely exist, just not all of them, though .

    That''s really nasty.

    The head of the Kingsguard, Evvia also sneered with the same face as the wolverine.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. Is it as expected of a demon to do this in just one word?

    "Giant King, you''re not a nice guy. The healing won''t be free either. Their magic will recover if left unchecked. I only collect their magic for the money they waste and throw away.

    "Kaka-kaka, that''s how we''ll keep our armaments flowing, you''ve really thought this through.

    Hmm.

    Don''t you like it, Warlock?

    No, you don''t have to worry about them, they''re not your people.

    This is the extent of the devil king and his generals'' schemes and tricks, and the story goes on and on.

    Hm, is there a problem then? So, Amiri, I believe your dungeon is not yet complete, how have you been since then?

    The confirmation of Evvia''s plan was over, then the dungeons that they, the testers, would dive into were still not complete.

    No, this is our plan to find out the problems. No dungeons were ever completed, but there was one dungeon that was particularly slow in progress.

    The one the demon king looked at from his throne and even called out to was a being completely covered in robes.

    The being revealed itself when the demon king spoke to it.

    It removed its hood and revealed its face.

    The face belonged to a girl not much older than she was, but there was something like mechanical circuitry running all over her face, and it would be more accurate to describe it as expressionless or more inorganic.

    However, this combined with her long gray hair, which was shining slightly, gave her a doll-like beauty.

    ''''Report, the dungeon is about 60% complete, the troops have been deployed at a rate of forty-five percent, and the conclusion is that the shallow part of the dungeon has been created, so we believe that the current situation is sufficient to intercept the testers.

    The recognition of the testers of the position called "general" can be seen when he uses the word "intercept" instead of "test".

    And the voice of the person who uttered it also sounds inorganic, although it should be a human voice.

    "Keke keke, your daughter is very confident.

    As if replying to that, a somewhat light voice sends praise .

    ''''Yes, I''m not going to doubt Amiri''s report, either. You don''t make unsubstantiated reports. If Amiri says it''s not a problem, then it must be a problem. If anything, Dragon King, you worry me more, right?

    No, sir, not at all. No matter how much I like to play around, I would never make a dungeon that could be breached by those wormy bastards.

    ''''Your family is quite good at what they do, but they keep getting into trouble for their playfulness. I''m concerned. Plus, it''s bad enough that you''re getting even with the results, so you can''t really blame them. Would you be willing to spare me the trouble?

    Keke Keke, let''s do some good.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    Just like that, the atmosphere changes.

    Now, my beloved subjects. Listen carefully, my dear vassals. It''s no exaggeration to say that our dreams hang in the balance. All hands, work to the best of your ability.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ "All is as He wills" ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Satisfied with the generals'' answers, the demon king looked up at the violet moon reflected in the skylight visible from his throne and realized that it was finally beginning.

    The dungeon now begins to move.

    Another side END

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Word of the Day.

    I didn''t think there was a president with such a strong presence in real life.

    But he was the Demon King.

 6 6 I would like to prepare in advance if possible when working.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    There are too many facilities.

    After the induction ceremony was over, I was told that I could go about my business at my own discretion, but there is no doubt that it was now work time.

    However, I came back to my room to gather information in preparation for the ceremony, but then I noticed a strangely thick booklet in the mailbox.

    Come to think of it, they said they were going to open up their facilities during the initiation ceremony, but I thought they were talking about that, so I briefly looked through it and found the words I just read through.

    Starting with restaurants, medical institutions, weapon shops, armor shops, armor stores, tool shops, training centers, entertainment facilities, etc... There''s no end to the types of shops just to name them.

    The whole day would be over if I mentioned the names of all these shops.

    If it were simply a facility prepared by the company for the purpose of conquering dungeons, you wouldn''t even feel the need to go outside anymore.

    On the last page, there were glimpses of taverns and other liquor stores, as well as shops at night, in short, where minors are not allowed.

    A little snorting here and there might be the right response from a man, but unfortunately, I''m still a man who keeps my private life separate.

    I''ll keep it private and enjoy it in private, but I''ll make the switch when I''m sure it''s done.

    This is for now.

    ''A fantasy born in the modern age, a period drama village is not an eye for this.

    Everything in the shop is a fantasy, the food on display is something you''ve never seen before, and even the clothing is somewhere between cosplay and everyday wear.

    In addition, there is no excuse for cosplay props, as there are swords on display that are a direct threat to the law of firearms.

    Prices vary widely, but there are many different types of swords.

    Is it a fantasy when shopping is not a problem in Japanese yen? But if that''s okay with you, it''s okay with us.

    Once you understand and are convinced, you can walk to the station-like commercial facilities that spread underneath the company.

    There are only testers and employees, or maybe it''s just our testers and employees for the number of people in the store, but it''s a sparse crowd.

    I think this is an investment that will gradually increase, but I start my fantasy window shopping for the first time in my life, thinking that it''s too quiet.

    ...... is surprisingly expensive.

    I now carry a well-made iron double-edged sword that costs 140,000 for one.

    I''m not sure if it''s a high price or a low price, but it''s definitely a bit pricey, even for someone who has some money saved up.

    If you look at the items peeking around the show window, even the cheapest one is an order of magnitude more expensive than this one.

    Of course it''s up there.

    Huh? Will you be ready?

    I''m ready to break my savings and remind myself of the improvements I''ve made .

    One thing I realized during my training was the lack of aggression.

    I can laugh about it now, but the memory of beating up a Komodo dragon beetle and finally taking one of them down, only to be attacked by more than one, and then running away from the attacker is etched as a lesson to me.

    It may have happened simply because of my lack of status, in fact, Instructor Kio was laughing and blowing away the metal armor with his chamberlain blade.

    But status doesn''t improve overnight.

    So the only thing that could be improved is the equipment.

    Even though it was an iron-core wooden sword, it might be an excellent blunt instrument, but it was a bit awkward as a creature-killer.

    The strength of the body is a weapon before the armor, thanks to the instructors'' confidence in it.

    So I''ve been looking around at a few weapons stores, but nothing felt right.

    Can''t you try these things out for yourself, clerk?

    If you chip the blade or something, you can buy it for me, okay?

    Demons.

    Sorry, I''m a Titan.

    No wonder you''re so lanky!

    You''re still on the small side, right?

    Seriously?

    Maybe it''s because the place is deserted, but I''m able to have a light-hearted chat with the clerk sitting at the counter like this .

    I''d like to know the average height of giants who are classified as petite because of their physique, but right now I''m more interested in weapons.

    ''''Clerk, do you have any recommendations for weapons?''''

    I''ve got a magic sword for you to buy one for 30 million dollars.

    Don''t offer me something I can''t afford.

    "An amazing, six-discount magic sword.¡¡And of course the loan is fine.

    I''m sure you''re right that the original price is outrageous for a 60% discount. It''s certainly a recommended weapon. I''m not sure the performance is as great as the discount, though.

    Unfortunately we want a weapon that fits our size.

    no matter how good it is...it''s useless if it''s used as a piggyback...and eventually you''ll mistake it for your own power and you''ll be destroyed.

    This kind of thing should be gradually turned into a good weapon.

    If we were looking for a car, we want a mass-produced car, not a high-spec F1 car.

    "Performance comes with the territory.¡¡The problem is that his superhuman body, enhanced by the performance of his magic sword, allows him to wield expert-level swordsmanship at will, regardless of whether he''s a friend or foe.

    As expected of a demon sword, it has a fatal flaw that could turn even a passerby blue.

    It''s a specs that the Holy Sword or God''s Sword would never have. It''s a negative way of looking at it.

    I guess it''s no good... I thought a guy who wanted to be strong would want it.

    There will be nothing left to do but to ruin. Hey, clerk, what''s this?

    ''Oh?¡¡That''s what my boys have been training me for. I think they''re useful in their own right.

    That''s more like it.

    As far as I can see, it''s a wagon sale.

    It was stabbed into a sake barrel and handled roughly.

    The length, shape and variety of swords are all different.

    Still the prices are the cheapest in the store.

    You didn''t expect to see that.

    Looking at the price, the price is 19800 uniform, and although the tools are a bit stingy, you still want to find a bargain.

    To buy or not to buy, you look and decide afterwards.

    You can''t find a bargain, after all.

    But the reality is not easy.

    And low prices have their own reasons.

    It can''t be an opportunistic way to hide hidden karma.

    It''s not quite blunt, but it''s not really a workman''s weapon, according to the shopkeeper, and the one I tried was the same as the iron sword I saw earlier.

    But as soon as you take it in your hands, you can tell the difference.

    The handle that was comfortable earlier was not quite right, but it was just fine.

    As expected, I''m not willing to put my life in that kind of thing.

    And since I don''t think I''ll be able to find any more good swords from what I''ve seen, I''ll just move on to another store.

    I''ll look at the others, thanks for the explanation.

    ''Oh, hey, I''m too busy, you can come over and chill out if you want.

    You want to chill out?

    This time it was a bad coincidence, but I rather like this kind of charming shopkeeper.

    I was going to come back again, but I thought I would take a look at the high quality weapons anyway, so I turned my foot towards the glass case instead of the exit and headed for the exit, looking inside.

    ''They''re all an order of magnitude different.

    As is to be expected, all the items are first-class, as they are lined up in a glass case, and the explanatory plaques in Japanese have simple explanations written along with the prices, and the content of the plaques is just like the settings in novels and comics, so you won''t get tired of looking at them.

    I was ruminating in my head about how I could not buy it compared to the balance in my savings account, but when I tried to restrain my greed, the guy appeared in front of me.

    "What is that, a steel plate?

    It was nothing more than an iron plate shaped like a long, single-edged sword, unworked, with a cloth wrapped around what looked like a hilt, but it didn''t look like something you could put in a glass case.

    It''s a seedling of the mining tree.

    ''The seedlings? Does that mean it''s a plant?

    I was looking at it for a while when I saw the clerk who had been sitting at the counter standing next to me.

    If you stick this in a land rich in magic, it will absorb the magic from there and grow like a plant. It''s made of metal, but this is a special kind of metal. When a tree is a thousand years old, it becomes a good piece of steel.

    The point is, it''s a growing metal.

    So it''s a material?

    No wonder they have them in the armory. I suppose you could make a custom-made weapon out of it.

    The price is about the same as you could buy a new car, but it''s probably better quality material.

    No, this is definitely a weapon.

    What?¡¡It''s a seedling, right?

    This thing has an alias, the Kurosmith''s Cry, as they call it.

    "Kurosmith''s crying?

    Yeah, this thing sticks in the ground and grows like a tree. And it leaves its seeds. See, it''s the little round thing at the hilt.

    If you look at the spot where the clerk pointed, there was definitely a black sphere attached to the end of the handle.

    But if you don''t bury it in the ground and let the magic flow through it, it will look like a long iron plate. But if you keep pouring your magic power into the ground, it will turn into a long, thin sheet of iron...

    ''From what I''ve heard, what part of that makes the blacksmith cry?¡¡Is that it?¡¡Too hard to process, or something.

    No, they''re only a little harder than steel at seedling level.

    What is it, then?

    There''s too much ambiguity in the explanation.

    If there was something hard to say...I wouldn''t have displayed it so prominently...I wouldn''t have sold it.

    There''s a reason why it''s called the blacksmith''s crying shame. If you hold this in your hand without sticking it into the ground, it gradually grows into a sword.

    Is this what growth looks like?

    Yeah.

    A sword that looks like it declares itself to be dull, but doesn''t look like it can be used.

    It grows with the user''s magic. It grows on its own without the blacksmith''s hammer, without fire, without even needing to be beaten. Some of these trees have even become legendary swords.

    That''s why you cried blacksmith.

    A material that could turn into a famous sword on its own, it''s definitely a material that could make you cry without a blacksmith .

    ''''...... By the way, will it definitely become a masterpiece sword?''''

    No, most of them end up being dull.

    Hey.

    I told you.¡¡Crying blacksmiths, some of them are meant to make you cry with laughter.

    The point was that the money was just rolling in from materials that were just rare and woo-hoo, and that would be the punchline .

    If there was a fairly high probability that there was a material that could be turned into a great sword on its own, then there would be no need for a weapon craftsman called a blacksmith.

    And there were not weapons, but mineral trees in the shop, but I''ve never seen such an item in this shop before, and it was in a glass case, but it was in a very inconspicuous place.

    So it''s a high-stakes gamble.

    If you''re lucky, you can find a legendary sword for a reasonable price.

    Only one in ten thousand could make a great sword. I''ve been a blacksmith for a long time and I haven''t heard much about it lately.

    Then you''re smart enough to listen to the clerk who tells you that you might as well buy a real sword.

    But then I realized that would be boring.

    It was the end of my 20s and I was running out of options, and I knew there was something wrong with taking the high road, even if I could see that I was going to fail.

    ''Clerk, I''ll buy it.''

    ...... Did you have an ENT today?

    I didn''t hear anything.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, you should have known I wasn''t going to tell you because I''m a customer and I''m worried about my brain structure. Are you crazy?¡¡Did you hear what I was saying?¡¡Are those ears a decoration?¡¡This thing is just a money-grabber. Even if you later plant it in the ground it won''t be worth a decent price for a thousand years. If you''re a long-lived species, you''re human, and you''ll live another sixty years at most, but you won''t be able to earn a dime.

    I don''t give a shit. We''ll just laugh about it and drink it up if we fail.

    So, if I was in debt, it wouldn''t be funny.

    Apparently, this clerk is a good enough giant to worry about me.

    Then I''ll return it with a scowling smile that will wipe away your fears.

    Unfortunately, I''ve saved up enough to buy this. Of course it''s a lump sum.

    "...... Ha!¡¡There''s an idiot in here!¡¡Hey!¡¡Then there''s no need to stop!¡¡If you pay me well, you''re my guest!¡¡Unlike some bigoted dwarves, we giants give weapons to those who seek them!¡¡Forget about dead bodies!¡¡I''ll give it to anyone who will pay the price right!¡¡I don''t care how good you are!¡¡Weapons are weapons!¡¡A weapon is useless if you don''t use it!¡¡Now, if you''re a customer, you better start paying up!

    Tension is high.

    It''s you!¡¡It''s been a long time since we''ve had a laughing idiot!¡¡Trying to grow a great sword with what little chance we have, with a weapon that could slow you down. In a sense, you''re just like us!¡¡What kind of giant race are you if you don''t enjoy this!

    Without saying a word to remind myself that I may indeed be an idiot when I''m shopping for something that is significantly over budget and who''s an idiot, I took the money out of the ATM and put it on the counter for some reason.

    "How do you carry a weapon, by the way?

    That''s ...... in your hand?

    Do you carry a weapon on you at all times, you know, a fixture to carry a weapon on your back? It''s a magical pebble, so if you want to put it on, it stays on, and if you want to take it off, it unlocks!

    Oh!

    If you think you''re a good giant, you can call yourself an even nicer giant.

    An unexpected byproduct of the adult purchase, you can negotiate a discount to the point where you can buy a car and lose your car navigation system.

    "I''ll give you 100,000 for this!

    I take it back. He wasn''t a gentle giant, he was a businesslike giant.

    You can''t take my money!

    Ha!¡¡That''s what I''m talking about!¡¡Giving away your work without compensation is like smearing shit on your own work!

    Life has never been so sweet.

    I understand what you''re saying, but after spending so much money, it doesn''t make sense to me.

    You look up at the shopkeeper''s stern face with a jerk eye, but he doesn''t say anything except for a nice smile and a wobble of a pretty good-looking belt-type fixture.

    And the shape of the mineral tree is a long sword, slightly longer and twice as heavy than the wooden sword I had been using.

    No matter how much the body is strengthened by its status, it''s naturally impossible to hold on to it all the time in its current state.

    ''''Thank you very much~The mineral tree will grow as long as you polish it properly and let the magic power flow through it!¡¡If you have any questions about anything, come on over!

    In the end, I had to buy a fixture and my savings ended up being damaged.

    The grooming tools I bought as an extra were also a painful expense.

    The rest is just armor and medicine.

    You''re wearing a suit and carrying a long sword like an iron plate.

    Of course I couldn''t dive a dungeon dressed like that...the gear was torn to shreds by the instructors long ago.

    Suela had always arranged for the armor to be repaired during training, but on the last day of training she finally passed away.

    It was shattered by the chamberlain blade.

    Instructor Kio said he''d gotten strong enough to take it easy, but it destroyed his armor and made him pay dearly for it, so I felt sad that he''d gotten stronger.

    And the result is reflected in the armor.

    "Excuse me. Is there any armor that is easy to move in and protects the points?¡¡Keep the budget low.

    I made up a basic policy and walked into the store.

    I remembered that I''m the type of person who buys strong weapons in RPGs and leaves armor for later, as I listened to a female Titan clerk with a model body two heads taller than me.

    I wandered around the store for a few more times, comparing prices.

    To be honest, I let a few stores go cold as I tried to figure out if I couldn''t do the same thing as before.

    But you have to make sure you have what you need.

    That''s why you have to examine them carefully.

    I honestly don''t know.

    You wouldn''t need us if you knew.

    As I was struggling to scrutinize and get by on a small budget, the clerk, who was also deserted with the weapons store, spoke to me.

    Is that the way it works?

    We have to be honest here and ask for help.

    In games, cartoons and novels.

    This metal is strong, this monster''s leather is rare, this jewel has this effect, and so on.

    I''m only a good judge of whether it''s cheap.

    A single piece of leather armor is the same flying dragon, yet there is a price difference of nearly twice as much armor, and conversely, there is full body armor that is almost as good as a throw away price that says "I''m wearing a costume" and honestly, I can''t even tell if the performance of the armor is good enough for a fair price.

    ''''The majority of this stuff here is made from materials that don''t exist on Earth, okay?¡¡Well, there are probably parts of it that I''ve been able to refer to in terms of how it''s made and the technical aspects and design, but in terms of materials, I wouldn''t rely on your criteria at all.

    No wonder they kept some kind of special forces gear on hand.

    If the equipment worn by the mannequin was reasonably priced, I would have bought it for sure.

    Even though I assumed that the clothes were appropriate for the job, I still wanted to dress as sensible as possible.

    What''s so sad is that a man who is now in his thirties and was an office worker is now required to wear a fantasy outfit that stands out like a game.

    It goes to the level of a party trick.

    I chose this restaurant because it has more modern clothes than the last three restaurants.

    Although some of my classmates from the last shop seemed to be having fun choosing their equipment, I felt a generation gap when I saw them having a lively cosplay show with college students, or should I say "young" or "challenger spirit".

    ''''At the very least, you shouldn''t think that price equals strength. Some equipment is rare and effective for some races and completely useless for others. It''s best to ask your real job.

    I''m sure this clerk is telling the truth.

    But you''ll be like a duck with a leek on its back if you believe them.

    Price comparison and independent study are necessary.

    Don''t worry. We''re not going to rip you off unless you''re a good customer.

    Did you see that on ...... face?

    You''re being yourself. Well, I like it that way, so you can talk like this. Don''t worry, you''ve been through a lot and it''s not showing on your face, so watch your eyes next time.

    The clerk''s face was smiling as he pointed to his own right eye with a thump .

    I don''t know if it''s because this shopkeeper gets in the way of his work or if he wears his hair like that for fashion, but his personality, along with his short, neatly trimmed hair, seems to be as refreshing as if he had split bamboo.

    The shopkeeper in the arms shop and the one in front of me, she is very good at dealing with people.

    It''s easy for us to be at ease.

    The weapons on your back make you a vanguard, or in the early days, a warrior, but can you see your status, brother?

    Well, I could.

    It''s part of my job to keep my customers in the dark. Besides, it''s a good idea to check the status so you can get a good idea of what equipment I recommend.

    To be honest, I was puzzled because I didn''t see such a thing at the weapon shop earlier, but there is a part of me that agrees if you ask me.

    But I have a feeling that it''s best to keep the information as secret as possible, so I''m not comfortable with it.

    "Hold on a minute.

    As you can see, it''s the first day of opening and it''s deserted, so don''t worry about it, just take your time~

    It''s my decision whether or not to trust the shopkeeper who seems to say he or she is really bored and waves his or her wrist carefree.

    Besides, even if this place is under the umbrella of an organization, it might be meaningless to take my information out of it.

    Something like this.

    I was puzzled and troubled, but eventually I decided to show it to them.

    I launched the diagnostic application of the device I brought with me and decided to hide the skill part of the displayed status by activating the secret function to show the rest.

    Wow, this status even though you haven''t entered the dungeon. Looks like you were hounded during the training. Okay, that''s good.

    I showed her how to think about the numbers slowly and carefully as if they were crunching into her head, and when she left the terminal screen, she was quick to act.

    ''This one, this one, and then this one, I guess.

    He moved around without wasting time because he knew the location of the items from one end of the store to the other in every direction, and before he knew it, there were several equipment sets on the counter.

    ''''You can''t buy them all, okay?

    I know, I know. This is my recommendation, and I''ve arranged it in such a way that the rest is up to you.

    With that said, he was quite handy in giving us a quote at the end.

    ''The performance improves from left to right, so I''ve matched the colors to the concept of light, hard and easy to move.

    But unfortunately, even if I could, it would be limited to the third one from the left.

    It''s not an exaggeration to say that we couldn''t even buy a third one since we''ve gunned down our lifeline of living expenses.

    Looking at your status, it seems to me that you have the three key attributes of being able to withstand, move around and slash. I made it so that you can move, have a certain amount of defense, and have an unobstructed view. The most important thing to remember is that you have a shield on your shoulder from your weapon, so I prepared it just in case you want one.

    It is true that Endurance is by far the highest status, followed by Endurance and Strength.

    In contrast, its agility status is low, a status that may not be suitable for equipment that is designed to be evasive.

    I held up my shoulder shield and shook my head as I looked at the price tag and thought it wasn''t bad.

    All equipment is based on the concept of a long-sleeved, long pants and metal armor with a cage, shin guards, forehead and torso for the essentials.

    There''s no grant, though I''m sure you understand. You know that, but we don''t give them to you.

    Granted, it''s all about magical support.

    That means that there are equipment here that is only forged from materials.

    That''s enough to buy a new car for the equipment on the far right, so I''m wondering how far the price will go if it''s hardcore equipment.

    Can we try them on?

    How would you rather not?

    Yeah.

    For now, let''s start with the cheapest one.

    Size is an issue, but ease of movement and ease of use is also a good guide when buying.

    And then, the fashion show of an audience member starts...

    It''s better to have a high price.

    The amount of effort put into it is different, and there are differences in materials to begin with. That can''t be helped.

    They say that price is not a good indicator, but it seems that all good things are naturally expensive.

    How far can you go on a budget?

    Just barely. That''s it.

    The human being''s natural desire to use the best possible product and the reasoning of the budget are at odds with each other, and it is hard to decide.

    Therefore, as if asking for advice, I pointed to the borderline of the level that you can really buy.

    In that case, I think this is the best.

    ?

    In response, the clerk gave you the equipment you asked for.

    It was the cheapest piece of equipment I had available.

    She''s a clerk, she''s a businesswoman.

    Wouldn''t a merchant sell expensive things if possible?

    It''s hard to buy the right stuff at the right time and get used to it. Don''t be too stingy with the bad gear, but don''t be too good with the good gear either.

    That''s probably true.

    People get used to good things and tend to avoid inconvenient things.

    Besides, if you sell something expensive at the start, people won''t buy the expensive stuff later.

    Hide it.

    It''s okay, we Titans, we just hate to hide things. It''s so much easier to get along when it''s more like this verbal abuse than it is to hide it.

    That''s why I''m often called a belligerent clan.

    The shopkeeper laughed mischievously.

    Come to think of it, the shopkeeper at the armory where I bought the mineral tree on my back was pretty open-minded too.

    He may be handy at making these things, but he might be a clumsy clan member in character.

    Well then, let''s have this.

    Thank you for your purchase!

    I bought a cage with a gray top and bottom outfit with a steel plate, a shin brace, a forehead brace and a torso.

    Although the area of metal used is small, it is still a very well made piece of armor.

    Well, at any rate, you should be a regular enough to bargain with me.

    Hide.

    No.

    You pay the money and receive the goods in a big paper bag.

    You can joke with the shopkeeper and exchange jokes with him or her.

    When you get some good material, come back and sell it to me. Then I''ll make it cheaper than what you can find in the store.

    Oh.

    I waved goodbye to the clerk who saw me off at the end of the store.

    I found myself with a chunk of metal on my back and a large paper bag in my right hand.

    But unfortunately, there are still things you need to buy.

    Thinking about the numbers that have become desolate, you open the booklet with your only free hand and start walking again to your destination.

    What can I do for you, ma''am?

    First of all, I want to say you look a little pale, but I want to say you''re okay.

    I''m here to shop for tools.

    There are materials in the dungeon that can be picked up for money.

    Knowing this, I wouldn''t go to the trouble of carrying only weapons.

    So I came with a faint hope that there might be a strong bag to store the materials, maybe even a magic bag that can ignore the weight.

    But the moment I opened the door and entered the store, I was greeted by a girl who was sorting through the items and looked like she was about to collapse.

    I''ve heard that she has a constitution called albino, but unlike that, her eyes are purple and her side-tailed hair is a lightly pigmented gold color, but her skin is pale beyond white.

    If you apply it to an average human girl, she''s not in the best health to be carrying a cardboard box that looks heavy.

    "So you''re okay?

    "?¡¡What is it?

    No, you don''t look so good.

    Oh, I''m a vampire, so this is normal and I''m perfectly healthy, so I don''t mind it, but at best I think this LED is blinding. Well, that''s a lot better with these blue light-cutting glasses.

    With that, she set the cardboard down, and she guffawed and stretched her lips to the side, revealing her sharp canine teeth.

    I looked at it and decided that it felt strange to be a vampire in a well-lit area, but I decided that it wasn''t sunlight, so I was okay with it.

    ''So what can I do for you, sir?¡¡If possible, I''m busy right now, so if you want to chill out, I''d like you to do it somewhere else.

    The armorer, the armor store clerk, and this tool store clerk all made me wonder how they could speak so clearly and clearly to their customers.

    But she was right about being in a hurry to get the goods out.

    There are cardboard boxes piled up here and there in the store, the products are on the shelves, but they are just barely ready for business.

    Oh, yeah, I''m here to buy a bag of materials and wound medicine, are you okay?

    Yeah, just a briefcase to hold the materials and a kit. You have a briefcase and a wound kit?

    ''No, I don''t know what kind of bags you have, but do you have any unusual bags?''

    I don''t know what your definition of an unusual bag is, but there is an item that is called a magic bag. It''s a bag with weightlessness and expansion, so it''s useful for exploring dungeons, unfortunately, we haven''t finished stocking it yet, so we still have to get the valuables out of the warehouse.

    I wonder if they say it will take a long time to get to the far side .

    Without looking at you, you put aside the cardboard box you''re holding and move to the counter with another cardboard box.

    The vampire clerk is laying out a black shaded colored bottle of ointment and a potion from a cardboard box on the counter.

    What''s your budget?¡¡The cheapest magic bag in our store is a waist-mounted pochette with a capacity of one cubic meter, which costs about two million.

    She seems to be the type of person who goes to the limit of what she can save.

    Not only did she go over the budget, she also offered you a price you won''t be able to afford for a while, and your faint hopes were shattered in the blink of an eye.

    But still, this girl doesn''t look like she''s doing business.

    At first glance, this may seem strange for a business person, but it is a decent action for a business person who values efficiency.

    ''''Oh, then do you have a normal bag that won''t get in the way of this sword?

    ...... Oh, that''s a fixture I bought at the Giant''s Hands store. This one could be used in combination with that one.

    Apparently, that Titan clerk''s name was Hanz.

    The girl took a quick look and quickly retreated to the back of the store.

    She came back in the blink of an eye.

    "Backpack?

    That''s the kind you see at home improvement stores sometimes, where they put firewood and stuff like that.

    It''s more efficient to carry the small ones in a small bag and the big ones in a fixed position. If it''s a normal bag, it will fill up in no time, but if it''s bare, you can carry more than a normal bag depending on how you put it on.

    I can show you the leather sachets and straps that are laid out together.

    "It''s attached at the waist and shoulder, so you can put the sword underneath if you adjust the fixings. I also thought it would be easier to carry the medicine if you put the case on the other side.

    Let me correct you, this vampire girl is definitely a businesswoman.

    She has made a rough estimate of our needs and budget, efficiently presenting us with what we need, and yet she''s attacking us at a price that we can barely afford.

    It is amazing that they are able to offer so much for two items, a bag and wound medicine.

    At the very least, I hadn''t thought of a small bag that could be divided into small portions, a rope to secure it in place, and a case to store the wound medicines.

    "We''ll talk about the medicine later. The total will be about this much later.

    And a well-timed number on the calculator was a price that could be discounted as a necessary expense.

    "Okay, then.

    I decide to buy it, but I''m a little depressed because the cash register makes a rare sound like money nowadays, and I''m aware that my savings have decreased.

    The vampire shopkeeper, who does his job without regard to my mood, pushes aside his backpack and pushes the medicine that he just took out towards me instead.

    ''''Okay, and which one do you want for the wound potion?

    As far as I can see, there were some kind of ointment and some kind of pill formulations.

    I''m sorry, but I don''t know the difference.

    "There''s not much difference in effect, but the potions are more expensive. The difference is that it''s easier to use. You can drink it in battle or sprinkle it on the wound. On the other hand, potions are literally applied to the wounds. That''s why it''s harder to use in battle.

    I see.

    The pills are called potions, as expected, but the ointment seems to be the same.

    It seems to be used for in-combat and post-combat use.

    By the way, what''s the expiration date?

    Here.

    If you look at the lid, the numbers were clearly written on both potions and ointments.

    Portion is shorter, but it has an expiration date like an energy drink.

    So if you buy in bulk and don''t forget to use them, you won''t have to worry about that.

    If I had to compare it, it would be easier to carry.

    Portions are more fragile and ointments are thicker and harder to break.

    It''s hard to know which one to take.

    "By the way, there are special cases and holders for each.

    The ointment one is a small first aid kit that you put banded around your neck and wrapped around your waist, and the ointment one is a small first aid kit that you put bandages and other medicines in with the ointment.

    Incidentally, they both cost a good deal of money.

    They are consumables and can be mass-produced to some extent, so they''re not ridiculously expensive like in fantasy novels, but they''re not expensive enough to be bought with impunity either.

    Two calculators show you the price of each set, but you are wondering whether you should consider this as a necessary expense or you should ignore your injuries and not buy the wound medicine because you are safe even if you die.

    If you buy them both now, I''ll give you a discount on the set price.

    As if whispering to his distress, yet another calculator displayed the total amount with the numbers shaved off by 10%.

    ''What''s the harm in dying and being traumatized?

    I thought that I was weak to push, and I loosened my purse strings even though I was aware that this is a Japanese person who cannot say no.

    I have never experienced the pain of dying, even though it is said that you can come back to life.

    Even if you die and come back to life it doesn''t mean you won''t have any psychological scars. And it doesn''t mean you''ll die. There are plenty of less-than-fatal wounds that are just as bad for fighting.

    At the very least, I made up my mind that this expense was a necessary one.

    How long does this potion work?

    Both types of fractures will heal within seconds of use. However, as you might expect, it will only be effective in stopping bleeding if you have a hole in your body or a cut off arm, so please be careful.

    It''s deemed sufficient. With only a few seconds'' lag time, you''ll be at least mobile enough for an emergency.

    Three potions, plus the holder, plus one ointment and a bandage to go with the case.

    Thank you. Let me wrap this up for you, then.

    Now we''re all set.

    All we have to do now is get back to our room and hide in the dungeon.

    The clock says it''s about 11 o''clock.

    We''ll have lunch and then we''ll try to do our quota for today.

    Thank you. Have a good day.

    I was about to take the items in the paper bag and leave the store, but when I saw her return to take out the items after just saying hello, I wondered.

    "You look busy, is there anyone else working here?

    She''s the only one who moves around, and the store is about the size of a normal convenience store, but it would be hard for her to do it all by herself.

    She''s not here.

    What?

    I''ll be exposing my stupidity for sure.

    "I''m the only one here as my predecessor left the country at the last minute with all the other clerks because he lost his temper and refused to do business with humans.

    I thought, ''What the hell is that?

    I tried to have the opening day moved, but the supervisor seemed to be a relative of his predecessor and wanted to hide his failure, so he didn''t move the opening day, just arranged the materials and left the rest to me, which kept me up all night for six days now. I do, sir.

    I think again. What the hell is that?

    I stand there dumbfounded, as if I''m just a conversation partner to keep her awake, and she''s still walking around the store taking out stuff.

    ...... let me help you, where is this?

    "?¡¡Let''s see, over there on the shelf, what are you doing?

    I''m here to help.

    Hearing her, I quickly put aside the things I bought today, took off my suit jacket and carried the cardboard boxes .

    ''No, I don''t have any reason to ask a customer to help me.

    If it''s not in there, it''s in here.

    I don''t work for a black company.

    I can''t even count the number of times I have worked overtime because of my boss''s recklessness.

    I''m reminded of a boss who told me to look it up myself when I asked for clarification even though I assigned the job to him, but he didn''t give me any support and left me to clean up after my subordinates who had gone home after a little while to say my job was done.

    It''s not that I felt for her, it''s that I sympathized with her as she saw me going through the recklessness of her bosses at her previous company, and that''s why she did this.

    I know it''s hypocritical, but I didn''t want to distract her from the unpleasant things I''ve experienced.

    I look at the slips of paper on the cardboard and take out the items.

    "Um...

    What?

    That''s two doors down.

    "...... please send me instructions.

    I understand.

    I don''t know if she was actually short-handed or thought it was useless to say more, but she didn''t say anything as she continued to give me instructions while she worked silently on her own.

    "Well, you''re done for now.

    Okay.

    All the items were out and the cardboard boxes in the corner had disappeared.

    The shelves in the store were empty, and it finally became a store. All that was left was the valuables in the glass case, so there was nothing for me to do.

    The shopkeeper, a vampire girl, is at the counter sorting through the bills.

    He took off his tie and rolled up his arms and looked at the clock on his device.

    "Ugh, it''s already 4:00.

    So I told you there''s no reason to have a customer help you.

    "Well, yeah, but ...... huh, you''re working overtime on your first day. There''s no overtime in this company.

    She doesn''t even look at me as she silently continues to organize the slips of paper while answering my questions.

    I have a quota of at least five hours a day, so it''ll be past nine o''clock before I can finish, even if I try now.

    I had it coming.

    That''s all I''m gonna do.

    All right, that''s all you got. It''s all right.

    No, I did it on my own, and it helped in the end.

    It''s just like the clerk said, I did it on my own. Well, I can''t stay any longer, so I''m going to go. I''ll be back to do some more shopping, so I''ll see you then.

    We have to go fast, or the date could change.

    I''ll grab my stuff and leave the store.

    But you''re stopped by the sound of tons of paper slips being organized.

    Gathering local information is commonplace over there. So let me tell you a little bit about the dungeon.

    When I turned around, she was staring at me from behind the counter .

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation, dungeon tester (full-time).

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Word of the Day.

    once-in-a-lifetime meeting

    I think it''s important to prepare in advance.

 7 7 Are you nervous about your first job? Oh, is it just me?.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    This is a dungeon.

    Brick corridors as far as the eye can see, and the scene goes on and on in front of you.

    I can''t feel my body.

    As soon as I entered the entrance, my body lit up, but I guess this is the procedure to change my body into a magical body.

    While being cautious of the surroundings, I tried to move my body, but I didn''t feel anything strange.

    We''ve only been in the dungeon for a few meters and as expected, we haven''t had any contact with the dungeon monsters yet.

    If that''s the case, you had better get used to your magical body as soon as possible.

    Starting with bending and stretching exercises, you should move your body in one way or another.

    In the process, you''ll feel something different.

    The air feels heavy or uncomfortably oppressive.

    "I guess it''s true what they say about magic being thick.

    During the training, they had said in the lecture that the magic was much thicker than in the company, but I didn''t think there was enough difference to feel it.

    I just have to get used to this atmosphere for now.

    ''''The General Kirou''s dungeon is a good place to start.

    I felt like I was getting used to the atmosphere just by taking a deep breath to take in the magic.

    I came to the dungeon as advised, but I won''t know if it was good or not until I try it.

    ''''U-ushi, let''s get into it.

    I lightly tapped my cheeks and stepped out into the dungeon.

    Let''s go back a few dozen minutes ago.

    The first place to start is the General Kirov''s dungeon.

    Why?¡¡Is that the most beginner-friendly part?

    No, it''s simply a matter of weighing efficiency and danger.

    Efficiency and danger?

    I was stopped over the counter by the tool shop clerk, a vampire girl, who was teaching me about the dungeon that I couldn''t ask her in the lecture.

    I''m also an employee of this company, so I''ve heard a certain amount of testers'' stories. I''ve heard rumors, stories from teachers who witnessed the actual training, and the personalities of the people on our side and many other stories, but perhaps the dungeon of the General Machine King''s Army is the best hole in the ground.

    He held up a finger and the clerk connected it with the first one.

    ''''First of all, I doubt anyone would visit our dungeon, except for the dungeon of the King of the Immortals, to which we belong. We''ll also exclude General Mushroom King''s dungeon for the same reason.

    When asked if you''ve ever been attacked by a giant bug, I got goosebumps thinking about it.

    If you shake your head, the vampire girl will say that you have.

    ''''In addition, these two dungeons are incompatible with your current situation. It would be different if you were equipped and improved your status, but right now it''s not possible.

    The Legion of the Immortals is simply not effective against physical attacks, while the Legion of Insects is hard and fertile and a bit tough to take on alone, with many hard individuals due to their race traits .

    ''''Next, the dungeons of General Tree King''s Army and General Giant King''s Army, but you guys don''t know how to fight with people. You''re the closest thing to people in terms of appearance, so I''m not sure you''re ready to fight them yet.

    If you ask me, yes.

    If we were to just fight them, we might be able to, but in the dungeon, we not only have to kill them, we have to kill them.

    And that means you might have to fight someone who looks just like Suera.

    ''''I can pretty much know what you think by looking at your complexion, so for now, please calm down and listen to me.

    I''ll take those two out as well.

    That leaves three, but since the Dragon King''s Warlord is a dungeon made up of dragons, I must say that the quality of our forces is higher than other dungeons. If you go there now, you''ll only get your head and arms bitten off.

    This vampire girl seems to be very good at arousing the fears of our race.

    The more I listen to her, the more unsympathetic she is becoming .

    ''''So, as for the two remaining dungeons, the majority of our testers are probably taking on the Demon King General''s dungeon.

    Why would you think that?

    "It''s that simple. People are afraid of the unknown. It''s easier to take on what you know than what you don''t. Plus, we were able to outnumber the goblins in our joint training sessions in the middle.

    She sounded as if she was calling me a fool, and if I think back to the training I participated in, I certainly don''t think there were that many dropouts when I was a goblin .

    It was only with the skeleton that they started to fall apart.

    And I was able to overpower the goblins to some extent.

    ''''In contrast, I''m sure most testers haven''t tried the General Kirou''s dungeons. Although it''s new to me, I can challenge them efficiently without being hindered. In addition, the General''s dungeons are mainly golems, and since their populations are much smaller than those of goblins, the frequency of being surrounded by them is reduced. The quality will be higher for that, but even if you''re using the supplies, as long as you don''t get carried away with that equipment of yours, you should be able to fight without any problems and the danger should be lowered.

    Very good," she continues.

    ''Golem''s loot fetches more money than goblin''s loot.

    That''s important.

    It''s a cash story, and when people hear that they can make money, they are more positive than if they had been lying to themselves earlier.

    After spending quite a bit of money today, that information was quite effective.

    ''''I guess that''s about it, I think I''ve told you about the amount of help I gave you earlier. Believe it or not, I''ll leave it up to you.

    After saying that much, she shifted her gaze from me to the next stack of slips of paper as if she had no more use for them.

    The content of the conversation may only be an overview of the dungeon, but it''s quite valuable information for me, as I was still groping around without any prior information.

    I''ll use this as a reference. Don''t come back.

    We look forward to seeing you again.

    As time was limited, we didn''t need to stay any longer, so we left the store with the standard phrase behind us.

    Then we went to the shop to buy some water and food, and changed into our gear in the room.

    Doesn''t that look like a costume?

    My reflection on the street looked suspicious, but it made me think that if I wore it for a while, I''d fit in.

    Well, let''s get to work for the first time.

    Check your equipment set, and if it''s OK, you''re ready to go to the dungeon.

    And here we are.

    There''s no fluorescent light, let alone a window, but you''ll come to a crossroads while taking the bright road.

    In terms of space, there''s plenty of room for you to swing the mineral tree up and down and to the left and right.

    There''ll be plenty of time between them if they''re in a fight.

    We''re at the crossroads.

    And then I write the route in a notebook .

    What I''m doing is mapping, I draw against the wall so that I can see my surroundings, so it''s a bit messy, but I don''t have to worry about not knowing the way back anyway, because I just have to know myself.

    Click.

    I think I just heard something.

    Maybe it''s just my imagination, but the dungeon is the one place where there''s always a risk of failure.

    I had to imbue every inch of my body with a deathly determination to be on my guard.

    It was mainly the instructors who physically soaked it in, but I wish they''d taught me as gently as Suela did.

    I closed my notebook and looked around, trying to pick up the sound.

    ''First combat, huh?''

    I don''t know if they''ve noticed, but I hide behind the wall so that they can''t see me.

    When you take the mineral tree attached to your backpack and remind it to come off, you can feel a heavy weight in your hand.

    You peer at the shadow that glimpses through the wall.

    There is a sense of distance, and within that, there is eye measurement.

    You can roughly estimate how far away it is with your senses, but

    More than ten meters?

    Of course, I''m not used to knowing the exact distance, so this is a guess as far as I can tell.

    I''ve always had reasonably good eyesight so I don''t wear glasses.

    Furthermore, I think my vision has somehow improved with the magic crests.

    Thanks to this, I can clearly see the numbers. I can see two small figures and one adult female figure, and the small one is a little bigger than a goblin.

    We''re outnumbered, and with no information on our opponents, it''s a bit reckless to challenge them.

    "Could you get a little closer?

    Maybe it''s because of the distance, but we can''t get any details on our opponent by looking at him like we''re looking down.

    It could be Saul or maybe even Blood.

    I''ll take a careful look and not be in a hurry.

    I can hear the footsteps more clearly now. The fact that the footsteps sound so light suggests that he weighs very little.

    "Are these hand-weapon type golems made of wood?¡¡It''s more of a combination of puppets and mannequins than a golem.

    It has a human shape but is made of wood, and its face is smooth like a flat-skinned man, with jewels on it like a one-eyed boy.

    That seems to be the weak point, but it''s impossible to aim for.

    With such a large gain, it''s going to be hard to aim at something smaller than a ping pong ball.

    As I watched, it was less than ten meters away.

    The one that looks dangerous is a medium-sized one. Its hands are as sharp as spears, so it''d be dangerous if it stabbed you. I guess I''ll just aim for that one first and wait for the smaller one.

    Mannequin-type medium-sized mannequins are not designed to hold things, but are sharper from the elbow to the tip of the spear to attack.

    Unlike the mannequin type, the hands of the doll type are shaped like a mallet. Probably designed to strike with it.

    The small size will lash out at their feet and the medium size will be the target.

    Then it''s safer to kill the medium-sized one first, to make sure it''s the core of the battle.

    You can run away, but there are few individuals wandering alone, so it''s better to challenge more than one of them, being prepared to take an attack to some extent than to look for them.

    Take one more step and measure the distance.

    The sound of dry footsteps, like wood and stone colliding.

    It''s getting closer by the second, and you can''t help but swallow your spit.

    Gulp.

    And I thought I heard a louder sound than I thought.

    The body decided that it had been noticed, and quickly got off the wall, and the next thing I knew, I was running at the mannequin.

    ''''D''oh!

    A sideways slash up from underneath after running up to it, along with the feeling of shattering wood with a mishiri in hand, cut off the medium-sized mannequin to its upper and lower body .

    ''''Meaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Swing the blade down to split the small size from the shoulder to the left and right.

    Residual heart .

    As you follow up, you can use your padded feet to connect your feet, and when you turn your body to the rest of the small size, you catch the shadow that had jumped up into the air before it.

    ''''

    As soon as he could, he raised his left hand up.

    Kagome''s iron plate collided with her opponent''s wooden mallet, and her left hand''s fist was filled with strength.

    "The monkey shout isn''t working?

    In my previous training, my screaming would provoke some sort of reaction in them.

    Whether it drew attention or surprise or frighten them, it caused action.

    It hasn''t.

    ......

    In addition, its body separation, which would have killed it instantly if it were a living thing, doesn''t seem to be working against it.

    The small mannequin seems to have returned to its magic, but that mannequin doesn''t seem to be able to do much more than lose its lower body.

    It''s a good idea to use your arms as your legs and start moving.

    "Is that weird?

    It reminded me of Japan''s famous crazy fast-moving yokai.

    This is no time to be silly.

    I''m loud, and the earlier offensive might lure others to come to us.

    Nope.

    Additions.

    They were already there.

    Four of them, two mannequins, and two puppets.

    Any more reinforcements, and we''re deadly.

    You might want to refrain from using the monkey bars.

    The sickle''s neck is raised and a weak sound warns me.

    If you use it any longer, it''ll draw more enemies to you.

    So the point is, we should kill them before they get here?

    But I dared to reopen the door to cut off that warning and discard it .

    It might have been a fatal decision, but I was able to get the job done more efficiently by getting the job done rather than dwelling on it at my former company.

    He laughed off the backward thoughts.

    The way they laughed reminded me of the two instructors'' vicious smiles.

    "I can''t lose.

    Compared to those two, the odds look pretty good.

    I''ll try to be strong to get some life out of my stomach, but this word may come in handy.

    You''ve been feeling bearish, but now you can be a little more bullish.

    Let go of your weakness, enjoy the crisis and

    Laugh.

    Laughing through danger is the way to strength.

    Those are the words of our two instructors.

    Slowly, let the air pass through your lungs and belly.

    "Kye-yahhhhhh!

    As if releasing the pent up air, I shouted .

    Even though it has a volume of voice that seems to vibrate the air, the opponent''s reaction is non-responsive.

    ''''Kka!''''

    I don''t know if it was just a breath that spilled out of my mouth or a laugh that spilled out.

    I just took that as an opportunity to run.

    There''s no way to run and fight like this in kendo.

    Kendo is a martial art that trains the mind, not the art of fighting.

    But it is certainly useful as a basis.

    From a running start, I''ll step into the sword''s lead and adjust my feet to move out of range of an incoming puppet so that he is out of reach of my attack and in range of my attack.

    You can cut off the puppet that leaps through the air and cuts off the puppet that tried to cut the sky with a kesa-slash.

    Kendo''s gait is said to be logical.

    Kendo uses a form of footwork that is easy to understand and apply to a human being who moves on a flat surface instead of in three dimensions.

    He drops his center of gravity, slides on the ground with his legs, and then lifts them up as if to cut down a mannequin that has lost its lower body in a reverse kesa-slash.

    swallowing back.

    This is the famous technique of Kojiro Sasaki.

    This is an easy thing to say, but it''s never easy to learn to use.

    There was a wide range of things I did during my rookie training period.

    This is the kind of martial arts training I focused on.

    If I didn''t do it, I''d just get beaten up, but I learned to at least give it a shot.

    Of course, I didn''t have a professional master, but my instructors seemed to enjoy helping me put my efforts into practice.

    I didn''t limit myself to kendo, I reached for whatever I could.

    It was one of those techniques that came together for me.

    Mwah!

    So was my footwork.

    I was taught to use what works, not just the sword.

    I''d kick a mannequin through the air, and it would fly horizontally through the air, engulfing the opponent like a bowling pin.

    It''s strangely sharp because it''s a move I''ve taken so many times that it''s like it''s been soaked into my body.

    "Pursuit.

    I don''t give you time to get emotional.

    With just one word of whispering, I hold the mineral tree on my right shoulder and attack the opponent caught in the mannequin that I kicked away.

    "Meaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    I''ll chop them up!

    With that kind of determination, the blade swung down and crushed the mannequin and the two puppets together.

    But perhaps I gained too much momentum, and the blade pierced the ground.

    All that''s left is a mannequin and a puppet, and of course the mechanically active ones couldn''t miss this opportunity.

    A wooden spear is coming toward your face!

    Aaaaaaah! Noah!

    Your body starts moving before you can judge.

    First of all, remove your hand from the hilt, deflect the spear with your left small hand while raising your body up, and draw your right hand towards you as if you were holding your opponent''s face.

    ''''Sayeraaaaaaa!''''

    Knee to knee.

    The ever-present battlefield, you can''t fight without weapons, you can''t get through that training.

    "Riiiiiiiight!

    And with a returning blade, or rather, a returning kick, I drove the attacking puppet into the wall.

    A sure-footed, body-crushing sensation from the tips of my feet.

    You lower your foot and watch your surroundings.

    Most of it has returned to its magic, and the place, where not even wreckage remains, is quieted by the disappearance of the last puppet you kicked through.

    Tightly, for ten seconds, you watch your surroundings, making sure the mineral tree is at your feet, and then you check again for any additions.

    I''m tired.

    All at once, the tension loosened.

    I crouched there, Yankee style, so to speak.

    My heart is still beating.

    The battle is over, and my heart is pulsing faster and faster, as if it had been tied down by tension and released .

    He rifled through his pockets and tapped the top of the thing he''d taken out with a familiar hand, and the thin thing would pop out.

    Now all you have to do is suck it in and light it up.

    Oh, I''ve been quitting smoking.

    It wasn''t until I had inhaled the last of my lungs that I realized the truth.

    I mean, failure to quit smoking, it''s a terrible habit.

    "Quit again, quit again.

    I''ll give up and suck this one up .

    I don''t need to make excuses for being nervous in my first dungeon, but I look around the floor, thinking in my head.

    I''m looking for the so-called loot.

    If there''s nothing left of the bodies you defeated, that means they were all souls.

    Then there should be some of it left over, but

    There''s no such thing as a marble, is there?

    What looked like a small reddish-purple glass ball was lying exactly as many as the number of bodies we killed.

    Apparently, this was the loot.

    We won''t know the details until after we get out of the dungeon, but I''ll gather them in a small bag for now.

    Well, since we still have plenty of time, shall we take it slowly and carefully?

    I took out my notebook and noted how much I had moved in the battle and continued on to the back of the room.

    I put the last cigarette I smoked in the portable ashtray.

    I didn''t want to take a hit like this.

    Peering and peeking into the square, there were five mannequins and three puppets, and an enemy that was clearly outnumbered.

    And most importantly .

    That''s the Golem.

    What''s more, it''s troublesome because it stands motionless in the back.

    It stands out from the mannequin because of its size.

    It doesn''t move, but if you start a fight there, it will definitely come at you.

    If you''ve never fought one before, preferably one-on-one.

    Even better, you''ll want to be carefully prepared for it.

    It''s about time. We''ll turn back here.

    It''s been three hours since we entered the dungeon.

    I''ve been mapping, so if I turn around here, it will be a good time to get out of the dungeon.

    You''ve fought several times since the first battle, so you''ve accumulated a fair amount of loot.

    Now''s the time to pull out.

    The

    Maybe it was just my luck that my body moved .

    As if I''d stepped in, I was leaping forward in response to the sound of the floor scraping, as if I''d stepped in.

    ''It''s shaped differently!

    He turns around and pulls the tree out of the ground.

    It was a mannequin that attacked me from behind.

    I suppose my attention to the front may have been distracted behind me and allowed it to approach, but that''s not the point now.

    ''You don''t mean Brad with the horns, do you?

    Horns sprouted from his forehead as if he were a commander, and his hands were shaped like swords that could be cleaved rather than spears for piercing.

    The words were mixed with half-wishes, but it was probably not a soul, but a rare kind of Blood.

    Even if it wasn''t, right now, the thoughts in my mind are more concerned with how to break the situation.

    ''''I guess I''ll just have to do it.

    If you glance behind you, both mannequins and puppets have noticed you.

    . and .

    Well, they''ll move when they''re around.

    They say bad things happen to us all.

    The figure of the golem was clearly visible as it slithered and straightened its huge body.

    If it didn''t move here, we could report that it was a problem as an anti-vampire dungeon, but there was no way it would move at our convenience.

    With the golem at the front gate, the Blood at the back gate, and many extras...

    When you''re surrounded by them, you''re set in stone.

    At times like this.

    Mannequin Blood in front of me.

    I''m going to reduce the number!

    Ignore them and attack the mannequin and puppets, which are easy to defeat.

    Roll over the tree and turn and run to the right.

    You''ll jump into the middle of the group and get into the fray.

    But the opponents are an inorganic group that doesn''t know how to panic, and only a few malfunctions could buy them time.

    It wasn''t enough, but we had to use that time to find a way to make the most of it.

    I''ve caught some of these guys'' characteristics in a few battles.

    "Meaaaaaaahhhh!

    We can only axe it and reduce the number, but if we take the time and effort.

    Pssst!¡¡Daaaaaaaaaaah!

    Crushed by numbers.

    The spear hand that the other mannequin held out grazed my unprotected right shoulder.

    The pain almost brings me to a stop for a moment.

    But if you stop, you''ll be surrounded.

    Knowing this, you grit your teeth and force yourself to move to drown out the pain and run around to avoid staying there.

    You use your long sword, which has a wide range of spacing, to cut your opponent down, one on one, by striking, cutting down, blocking, running, and swapping standing positions.

    The results of these actions bear fruit.

    "Huh-uh-uh-uh.

    Breathing on my shoulder, I keep the remaining individuals in my sights.

    As if to say that it doesn''t matter how it''s looking, the two bodies that display their inexhaustible physical strength are coming towards me with nimble footsteps and heavy bass sounds.

    Golem and Mannequin Blood .

    Somehow I managed to cut down the others, but I was driven to the wall, and my strength had been greatly diminished by my running around.

    Just let me catch my breath, okay?

    You can''t go on the receiving end.

    If you move into a blocking position, you will be crushed.

    Take one step forward to meet again.

    A sharp slash and a heavy crushing blow.

    I was struggling more than I expected with this combination.

    I''m concentrating on the Mannequin Blood, which can be lethal with a single blow, but each time the golem shields me and lets the mannequin slip away.

    Then I''d like to take the golem down, but it''s hard.

    I tried slashing at it with the mineral tree, but I could only manage to cut off a few scratches at the arm.

    It might be a different story if you went at it with all your might, but the mannequin was in your way this time if you wanted to swing the mineral tree with all your might.

    The mannequin is covering the other one tightly.

    Watching them.

    You''re sarcastic!

    It''s as if he''s showing me that he''s fighting alone (solo), and I''m getting annoyed by his behavior.

    There''s no point in being jealous of the enemy, but I put a little more energy into my slash.

    The sound of the exchange of blows gets a little louder as you continue to observe your opponent.

    From what I''ve seen in the battle, I know for sure that you can beat them on your own.

    Unlike my expectations, reality has brought us to a stalemate and my strength is being drained away.

    I need some friends too!

    Bottom line, we can''t win now.

    I knew it would come later, but the reality is grim.

    Shouting my heart, I''ll swing the mineral tree and cut off the mannequin blood, forcing it out of range.

    From there, I''ll throw more blows.

    The thirty-sixth plan is the only way to escape!

    They jumped into the nearest corridor.

    Moving around, they exchange shots and finally seize their chance.

    I''ll run back the way I came from and start my escape.

    The golem is slow, and I move faster than it does.

    If I was faster than the mannequin, I could outrun it.

    If I couldn''t win, I''d run.

    It was a natural decision.

    As I ran, after a certain amount of time, I looked back.

    Well, he''s not going to chase me, is he?

    Before long, I couldn''t hear the footsteps and the shadow behind me was out of sight.

    If I had wanted to, I would have pulled the golem away and only had Mannequin Blood to follow me.

    But it''s not a good result.

    "If you can assess the situation, then that''s definitely Blood, and we''ll make some money on this information alone.

    I dropped my backpack and leaned against the wall to calm my ragged breathing.

    "Your wound needs to be healed.

    You took on that group.

    Of course he didn''t go unscathed.

    She''s got cuts and bruises all over her body.

    His arms are particularly badly wounded.

    That''s because I used them to defend myself from repeated torso and face blows.

    Honestly, it hurts.

    "Maybe I shouldn''t have been so stingy with the potions.

    I refrained from using the potion for a bit longer, thinking it would be okay, and this is what I got.

    I set the mineral tree against the wall, took out an ointment from the backpack and applied it to the wound, and it began to emit a pale green light.

    It stings, man.

    Maybe that''s the way it should be, but I''d like to see it heal a little more fantastically and painlessly the moment you apply it.

    ''You just bought a basket case and you''re covered in scratches.

    When I reattached the claw that I took off because it was in the way when I was healing it, I noticed the new scratches that I naturally made.

    I tightened the clasp to equip it, thinking that I had to polish it when I got back to my room.

    It''s 9:30, a little overdue, but I guess I accomplished my goal.

    To be honest, I have a feeling that the healing I did earlier has disrupted my concentration.

    The wounds have healed and I''m breathing well, but I understand that it may take some time to get back into a fighting state, and that fighting alone in a danger zone is unexpectedly physically draining.

    ''''Yeah, it''s pretty frustrating, isn''t it?

    If I had won the battle, I might not have felt this way, but that was because I was unprepared.

    Today I reaffirmed that I was unexpectedly competitive, and I finished my first job (dungeon challenge).

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 45 ¡ú Force 54

    Endurance 62 ¡ú Endurance 83

    Agility 28 ¡ú Agility 33

    Endurance 45 (-5) -> Endurance 55 (-5)

    Dexterous 36 ¡ú Dexterous 41

    Knowledge 33 ¡ú Knowledge 33

    Intuition 8 ¡ú Intuition 10

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magical power 50 ¡ú Magical power 50

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    First time job for anything goes wrong.

    I remembered that it is important to make an effort to make the most of the experience for the next time.

 8 8 I think it takes at least a year to learn work, but how about it?.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    It''s been a week since the day I first entered the dungeon. I haven''t been near the square since then, and I''ve been trying to improve my status by opening the map steadily.

    I''ve updated my status many times since then, but it''s always nice to see your efforts paying off.

    I don''t have anyone to compare it to, so I don''t know if the amount of improvement is more or less, but as of now I''m satisfied with it.

    After a week of hard work, my status has improved and I''m starting to have more time to deal with woodkids, small puppets, wood puppets and mannequins.

    The more we can afford, the more we can control our expenses and the more efficient we can be, the more profit we can make.

    It''s nice to see, but not everything is working out for us.

    We haven''t found our friends and party members, which is the key issue.

    The problem we felt so keenly when we dealt with the Wood Golem and Wood Puppet Blood back then has not been solved at all.

    It seems that every member has already decided on a fixed member, and it''s hard to ask them to join us.

    The generation gap called age gap may be more serious than we expected.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the Monday after the holidays or for some other reason, but you seem to have no energy.

    ''Huh.''

    However, I realize that a beautiful woman can also look good with a sigh.

    I approach Suela to greet her with a melancholy expression.

    "Good morning, Miss Suera.

    Good morning, Jiro-san.

    Since I have a report in hand, my requirements were immediately communicated to him and he took the document, and Suera quickly looked it over on the spot.

    "No problem, thank you for your help. Keep up the good work.

    Normally, the paperwork is done, so there''s no problem for me to just walk away, but the way she was acting earlier made me feel uneasy.

    Did you have to work yesterday too?

    That''s probably why I didn''t walk away, but I stayed where I was and made small talk.

    Yeah, well, I guess so.

    It''s tough to work on your day off, isn''t it?

    What a terse response.

    Is it really so hard to say, or did the instructors make a reckless decision?

    But I don''t feel that desperation, that sense of urgency.

    As a rule of thumb, if you work too hard, you''ll only get trapped and depressed, so please don''t take it easy.

    ''Thank you for your concern, that''s fine, I''ll be out early today.

    He''s laughing.

    I don''t know what''s behind it, but as long as you''re laughing, you''ll be okay.

    People can''t laugh when they''re under pressure.

    There''s a possibility that she might have made up a laugh, so I''ll look into it.

    Well, I''ll help you if I can.

    Thank you, so I''ll order something else.

    The words came from social graces and the ulterior motive of wanting to increase the favorability of the situation a little, but I was a little worried that I was not poking around in the bushes, but for now, I said goodbye to Suera-san and left the office .

    ''So?¡¡Do you have any ideas?

    Can''t you see it?

    A summary of the synopsis, Suela-san has been working on her day off to talk about her lack of energy by the tool shop to purchase her loot until last weekend.

    I tried to talk to Memoria, the vampire shopkeeper, with whom I''ve become close enough to chat over the past week, but her response was blunt.

    I know this place because I always come here to restock my supplies before entering a dungeon, but it''s still deserted.

    Memoria, who is carefully appraising jewels and magic stones the size of marbles inside the store''s counter, does not look at you while peering through a loupe and tosses back the answer as calmly as ever.

    ''''I''m asking because I don''t know.

    Considering the current state of this store, the answer is obvious.

    What do you expect to find in a town that''s all but deserted and empty except for me?

    That''s exactly the answer.

    When the appraisal is done, Memoria comes over to me with a fountain pen in her hand and a written estimate in hand.

    Are you satisfied with the total price, 5,400 yen?

    "That''s not even nine hundred dollars an hour. ...... And the answer to that question is that there''s no one else in the house except me, or that it''s deserted?

    If the amount of money is this much at the beginning, it seems to be the one who is earning, but since 60% of this amount will disappear as the cost of supplies, I don''t feel like I''m earning anything.

    It''s both.

    Both: ...... No, that''s even more confusing.

    After receiving the money, Memoria follows behind me as I put the items in the store in a basket while I shop, organizing the shelves.

    After all this time, isn''t it unusual to be an orthodox, bespectacled vampire shopper in a black work apron, white shirt and slacks?

    It''s none of my business right now.

    It''s simple. It''s a dead end, no customers. That means fewer testers.

    ...... fewer testers?

    That''s what I mean.

    Testers are the only people who use this store.

    Maybe it''s the time of day, but I''ve only met other testers in this shop a few times a year.

    Even on weekends I don''t think I''ve seen them.

    "It''s more difficult than I thought, or in this case, it''s more difficult than I thought, it seems that there are a lot of people who can''t continue to work and leave the company. I''ve heard that''s the case with a lot of people who can''t carry on and leave their jobs.

    Finally, we have some closure.

    They say bad premonitions are often right.

    As if to confirm my prediction, Memoria replied in the affirmative.

    The point is that many of them quit as testers because the work was too hard and wasn''t as interesting as they thought it would be.

    This company is special.

    Maybe it''s because the company is run in a way that cannot be disclosed to the public, but the information is well managed.

    In other words, even the most basic information must not be divulged to the outside world when leaving the company.

    Ms. Suera''s department must have been working on the weekends because they were so busy taking care of this.

    The same thing happens in a fantasy world, doesn''t it?

    Over there it would be like throwing away your life, which is unthinkable here.

    When a person quits a job for selfish reasons, it is almost always the remaining people who are inconvenienced by it.

    Even if it is for personal reasons, the reasons that are acceptable or unacceptable will have a great impact on the mental fatigue of the person handling the situation.

    That''s why you''re swearing so much at the hassle.

    If you''re going to swear, you might as well speak up.

    Don''t swear in there, or at least put it on out of sight.

    He''s a vampire.

    It has nothing to do with vampires.

    The swearing that came out unexpectedly, she said it was not flattering, but rather agitated, and even more so because the excuse was unique to her race, she burst into laughter, and the pot-like anger that had been simmering felt a little warmer.

    The anger itself is still there, but not enough to make you angry.

    ''''Also, it seems that some of the testers who quit were absent without permission, and we lost touch with them. Thanks to that, our emergency response team has been dispatched and HR has been up all night.

    However, the vampire shopkeeper next to him threw another stone into the pot .

    ''''In addition, it looks like they''re going to bring forward the plan to increase the number of employees due to the decrease in staffing, so thanks to that, the HR department will be working overtime for a while .

    Hey.

    Yes?

    How does one clerk know so much about what goes on behind the scenes?

    A drunken dark elf from HR mistakenly took our house as a tavern as he was about to finish up shop and went on to complain?

    Fantasyyyyyyy.

    Let''s try again, but it''s important.

    Fantasy, get your asses in gear.

    The anger I felt earlier was gone, but I could imagine Suela sitting at the counter of the pub complaining about her boss and her work.

    A businessman completely drunk and crushed at the counter with a medium beer mug in his hand.

    I don''t know how you feel, but don''t go to the wrong store.

    The shopping cart in one hand and posture as if to stifle a headache, Memoria confirms the uneasiness factor with a question mark on me who is suddenly saying strange things.

    Oh, I''m sorry. It''s just that my reality is a little bit shattered. So, this dark elf.

    Oh, it''s tough. Are you the dark elf?¡¡It was a man, so I don''t think he was the one you''re thinking of.

    Well, I guess I didn''t have to worry about that.

    You''re right, you don''t want that kind of image breaker.

    Yeah, there''s hope.

    But her job is hard enough as it is.

    Can I get you some food?

    But first, I''m going to need the bill.

    I know.

    So don''t give me your hand without looking at me.

    I''m just going to give you 4,000 yen because I know what I''m charging you!

    the next day

    I was wearing neither equipment nor a suit for an early morning outing, but plain clothes with sleeves.

    It had been in my dresser, but I didn''t want to wear a suit to go out of the office, but I didn''t want to wear something that could only be seen as cosplay, so I pulled it out.

    As it was, I filed a notice to the dark elf matron to go out, left my room key with her, and went out of the office for a long time.

    I mean, he''s weirdly heavy.

    I started to feel discomfort right away.

    I didn''t feel uncomfortable or lazy at all, but I could feel a dull sensation in my body.

    Maybe you were still tired from diving in the dungeon yesterday.

    I was going to be back this afternoon and go into the dungeon, but maybe I should take the day off?

    Maybe I''m more tired than I think I am.

    I moved my body without any discomfort other than dullness, got into the car, and quickly turned the key in the car to get to my destination.

    You are thankful that the engine has been left unattended for a month, and you will consider using it often in the future.

    "Well, what''s your destination?

    You look up your destination with your smartphone and switch to the navigation mode.

    As you are driving out of the parking lot, you see a group of high school students wearing school uniforms going to school.

    Will such people be summoned?

    Six months ago, I would have snickered that such a story would only be in a novel and thought of ways to get the job done rather than that.

    That was the twist and turn, and I had learned the identity of one of the gods.

    It was while waiting for a red light, but the sight of students making a fool of themselves like that was suddenly transported to another world .

    While you''re thinking that the world might be stranger than a novel, you''re hit by a horn from behind.

    "Oops, it''s blue.

    You realize that the light has changed and you start running again.

    Just keep going for a while and you''ll reach your destination.

    d*mn it.

    There were already people lined up in front of the shop.

    I searched for recommended cake shops in Tokyo, and here''s the result.

    I parked my car at a nearby coin-operated parking lot and walked down the street, but it was just before eight o''clock and it was a weekday.

    The fact that there''s a line of people waiting to get in line is a sign of how popular the shop is.

    Was I wrong?

    Just for the cake? And while thinking of a gag, I lament my lack of a good plan.

    I thought it was a popular restaurant, so I searched for a good restaurant to get some sweet food and thought it would be okay if I left early because it was a weekday.

    Well, I guess I''ll just have to wait in line.

    I rearranged my plans in my head and stood in line, thinking I might not be able to get into the dungeon today.

    Conclusion .

    I won''t be waiting in line for a popular cake shop for a while.

    Is this normal for a three-hour wait?

    I don''t know other restaurants, so I can''t say for sure, but at least the only place I can think of where you can stand in line for more than this is a food area at an amusement park or something.

    You have to wait in line for an hour until the restaurant opens, and then two hours after that, it''s going to take a toll on your body no matter how much you''ve been working out lately.

    It was just before noon when I came back to the office, feeling different from exercise, and it might be just right to give them a roll full of fruit.

    Although it''s uncomfortable to enter the company in civilian clothes, since the employee ID card is in your wallet, there will be no problem.

    Considering the number of people in your department, you may have bought five cakes in two boxes, which is quite a lot for a cake shop.

    From the parking lot to the office, you take the elevator and press the switch for the department you want to visit.

    You get off the elevator and you''re in.

    Battlefield?

    Dark elves and demons shouted angrily, goblins with bundles of papers were running around left and right, a vampire looking into a computer was single-handedly judging papers, and Supervisor Evier was in the center giving telephonic and vocal instructions to take command of the formation .

    The scene was reminiscent of the near-deadline chaos that was unfolding before my eyes.

    Everyone was busy, and I felt very out of place, dressed in plain clothes with a piece of cake in my hand.

    "Call the treatment team!

    ''I''m already doing it!¡¡Do you have a route prediction for out-of-towners?!

    "Harakhetagob.

    "Moumikkananani mota-betenai gob.

    Give Squadron A a 30-minute break and get Squadron B moving in their place and get Rich down here for memory work. The third level is on the third floor. It''s deserted in that dungeon anyway. Go pull out the prowlers at random!

    Get this one over here and that one over there and get your settlement stamp.

    One, two, three, four, five ...... one document short?

    The most goblin part looks peaceful, but he?¡¡She?¡¡I don''t know which one, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to stop her from running around.

    In the meantime, I looked at Suela and saw that she was answering the phone and getting in touch with someone else.

    Yeah, okay, then.

    But the call ended just in time.

    "You must be busy.

    Jiro-san, what''s going on?¡¡The report is fine, but what is it?

    Onomatopoeia, eagle! I guess.

    The expression on his face, which had been hard to keep calm, changed, and what he had come up with was a grabbing of his arms, and he felt a strong will to let him go.

    ''''Jiro-san, could it be that you are quitting too?

    For some reason, Suela''s voice caused the shura to quieten down with a thump .

    ''''Huh?¡¡No--

    ''Where was the problem!¡¡Was it a benefit package!¡¡On the payroll!¡¡The work environment!¡¡Ha!¡¡If it''s a relationship!

    I wonder if this is what it means to have a piercing gaze, when people of all sorts of fantasy species, rather than our own, are hanging on, and from the side, it looks like Suela is trying to convince me.

    "Oh no, that''s the only thing that worked.

    A needle in a haystack; to put it simply, it was uncomfortable.

    I didn''t know what to say, and so I kept quiet, but my attitude was bad, or maybe it was just that I fell down.

    The fact that people thought he was quitting because of his plain clothes, and the number of retirees has been increasing recently, may have led to a misunderstanding.

    If that''s the case, it was probably the wrong time.

    Feeling a little guilty, let''s just hand it over quickly as planned to clear up the misunderstanding.

    Well, it looked like you were having a hard time, so I''ll bring you some food.

    I''m probably the first person to offer a roll to a dark elf while being squeezed by the air around me, right?

    Insert?

    ''Yes, I thought it would be nice to have something sweet to eat when I''m tired, so I bought a cake for all of you to eat. ...... Is that enough?''

    When I first saw it, at least there weren''t any goblins, so I bought an extra amount for about twenty people to eat, but looking at the current situation, I''m not sure if it''s enough.

    I''m not sure if it''s enough, but I''m going to put the box of cakes on top of it as she timidly holds out her hand.

    ...... Do you dislike sweets?

    He was so unresponsive that I thought he might have a sweet tooth.

    "Hmm, Jewelum rolls, you have surprisingly good taste.

    "Supervisor.

    Superintendent Evvia took the cake box I was holding and nodded admiringly at the logo on the box as she lifted it from the side.

    You''re going to have to be able to have a lot more than that. ...... Okay, you can eat from the one you''ve finished with.¡¡I won''t leave anything behind that''s slow to work!

    The office became noisy again, as if the clock had stopped ticking .

    As if to ignore the scene, Superintendent Evvia wiped her hands with a sanitizing tissue, made a magic blade on her fingertips, secured a slice and ate it.

    You eat like a student eating, but the gesture looks elegant.

    ''''Good, next time you bring it to me, bring it more quietly.

    Yes, sir.

    A boss who could do the right thing, turning on the heat and walking away with aplomb.

    Um, are you going to quit?

    There''s no reason for me to quit, sir.

    Huh.

    Letting out a sigh that suited the word ''weakness'', Suela finally got up .

    ''My life expectancy has been reduced by about three years .

    Is that a dark elf style joke? I''ve heard it said that the race of elves are long-lived, and some say they have no life span.

    I''m sorry to have caused such a stir.

    ''No, I''m sorry I misunderstood you too,''

    You know, is the sweet stuff okay?

    Yes, I love it, not that I don''t like it, but I love it, and since we don''t have many opportunities to eat sweetness, this is a very welcome gift.

    Like the Superintendent, he formed a magical blade in his fingertips and cut the rolls into pieces.

    ''''Ah!¡¡Suela, it''s not fair!

    Then you need to finish the job quickly.

    The dark elf woman sitting across from her shouted out, but Suela brushed it off and magically pulled the plate and coffee over to her.

    ''''Since you''re here, would you like some?

    I''ll take you up on your offer.

    You pull up an empty chair nearby and accept your coffee.

    I try to ignore the occasional resentful glances I feel.

    Another side

    He finishes his coffee with some chatter and it gets a little noisy, but he generally walks away uneventfully and lets out a sigh.

    "S''¨¦la~

    Yes, Kaylee?

    Do you love her?

    Oh, gosh!

    I was prepared to pass it off lightly, thinking that a grudge or two for not being able to eat the cake would come out, but the words of my colleague and fellow dark elf, Kaylee, who had gone beyond my expectations, made me cringe, and the coffee went into my trachea .

    ''''Hoho, judging from your reaction, do you have a pulse?

    What the hell are you doing?

    ''No, I thought for sure you weren''t interested in guys since you busted Lois''s advances the other day with one word, ''busy'', but I see, because he was there.

    I don''t even know if you have to work overtime anymore.

    You manage to let Kaylee''s teasing words sink in and get to work.

    ''Unfortunately, we''re on the verge of a breakthrough, so I guess it''s all good, huh?

    I let out a sigh to my long-time friend who laughs and says he won''t let me go.

    "If you don''t have it, I have it.

    I was gonna tell you to get out of my way, but...

    Well, if you''re not interested, I''m not sure they are.

    Master Evvia.

    Contrary to his usual demeanor and appearance, his boss (Master Evvia), who shows up with a cup of coffee in one hand, is a devil, likes to play with people and has a soft spot for this kind of talk.

    And a good nose.

    From what I see in these reports, you''re good at your job. From what I''ve heard of the Kirou, his behavior has been quite helpful.

    It''s definitely not a coincidence that I have his report in my hand.

    He must have been getting a feel for us, and he was trying to keep us in the loop.

    "Yeah?

    This would be a story that would make me happy if it wasn''t true, but this man''s story is rarely true.

    Demons are like that.

    Don''t be so gloomy. Lately I''ve been fed up with the inertia of people who work hard, don''t make ends meet, are unwell and then run off and don''t clean up afterwards. I don''t have to say good news, but I have something to cheer about, and I don''t think it would be bad to take a break and join my boss for a chat.

    I tried to break the conversation off somehow with a smile, but I didn''t think it would go through.

    On a brighter note, that would be me.

    I would never cross a man who smiles and says he''s not going to let me go.

    No one is better than this man, both in ability and position, and most of all, no one is better than him when it comes to rolling people.

    When you find yourself in a situation where you could have confessed everything, it''s better to talk to some extent to reduce the damage than to resist poorly.

    Your friend across from you has a big smile on his face, as if he has a reassuring ally.

    I have to take this as a challenge.

    "Hey, I''ve got some business to take care of.

    At the very least, I''ll put up a resistance to the slightest possibility.

    Hm, I can''t force my men to work overtime as expected ......

    I thought that you would be able to dismiss me with a simple "no problem", but the surprisingly positive reaction makes me think of you.

    Moreover, you''ll have a moment to think about it, so it may be easier than you think.

    "There''s a guy out there with a lot of spare time. Let me do half of what I''m doing. That should give you enough time to talk to me.

    Yeah.

    But it seems that it was a faint thought .

    It seems that my friend was only sacrificed to make time, and there is no way out, as I first expected .

    When my friend announced that his work was finished, Evvia-sama''s magic moved half of the papers on my desk to Kaylee''s. I can see his face without looking at it.

    You don''t have to see her face to know.

    I''m sure the smile you were trying to have fun with just froze.

    While this gives us some breathing room, it does mean we''re busy right now. So, let''s cut the bullshit.

    Well, that goes for me, too.

    A cold sweat drips down my spine and expresses my feelings.

    Come on, entertain me.

    From there, I was washed out and let out everything that had happened in the month and a bit since we met .

    From the surface memories I saw during the interview, I was exposed to his somewhat twisted but serious personality, seeing his earnestness as he worked hard during the training, seeing his bravery as he challenged the Demon King and the Immortal King, how many times I had fallen in love with him, and how my heart was warmed when he smiled and thanked me every time I treated him... everything. I''ve told you.

    "Kukku kukku, after all, nothing goes better with coffee than a dark elf love story.

    Thanks to that, I was able to entertain them as Evvia-sama wished, but my heart was on fire to the point where I wanted to hide and hide if there was a hole.

    Kaylie and others, who were sitting across from me listening to me as I worked, were saying that I was a demon and that I had no idea what I was talking about.

    She laughed that it was all just a joke, and then she said it was a waste of time to resist.

    Are you still not in love with her, but do you care? The blue fruit, or rather, I enjoyed it to the fullest. Suela, you seem to have a pretty good eye for men, even for a dark elf.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Evvia-sama in such a good mood, but if possible, I wanted to be in a position to see her as someone else''s person.

    Dark elves are notoriously insensitive to love, but they are also single-minded and passionate.

    They are always curt to those they do not care about and never more than friendship.

    But if a person of the opposite s*x appears who is worthy of your attention, you can''t shift your attention to the bottomless pit, no matter how fast you are going.

    That''s why there is no shortage of stories of dark elves who have fallen for the wrong man and met a disastrous end.

    Perhaps that''s how Master Evia sees men.

    This was a good break. I thank you.

    Yes, sir.

    I replied calmly to Master Evia who said that and walked away, but contrary to that, my hands were placed on both cheeks as if to release the heat, and firmly my palms were transferring the heat.

    My face is probably too red to be hidden by my brown skin.

    In addition, this is an office, and my seat is in the center, probably because I''m close to Master Evvia.

    So there''s no shortage of coworkers glancing past.

    And of course, there is no shortage of coworkers who will overhear what you just said.

    Some of them were kind enough to step aside, but the dark elves of our amusement-hungry, late-married clan will not listen.

    A public execution .

    His thoughts were also spinning in circles, and eventually he found that his face was too hot to be here .

    You can''t get the job done any longer.

    For a moment, the fever subsided, as if you realized something, and you were able to calm down.

    Without missing a beat, I quickly gather up my work at my desk.

    Suela?

    Please?

    Yeah, but here.

    O-ne-ga-yi?

    Maybe I''ll have a murderous smile on my face right now.

    But it''s no concern of mine.

    No, it''s got nothing to do with me.

    "Yes, I''ll do it.

    When I shoved a stack of papers at Kaylee and calmly left the office

    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    Hey, Sue, Bella!

    Surely the calmness just now was the calm before the storm.

    As if to relieve some of the shame I had been holding back, I let out an inaudible cry and ran with all my magic power.

    ''Lois has been run over!

    ''Hey!¡¡Somebody get me a stretcher.¡¡The wall''s in there!¡¡Hey!¡¡Whoever is a Titan!¡¡Help me pull it out!

    Oh, shit!¡¡You''re having some kind of weird cramp!

    I thought I bumped into someone on the way, but I couldn''t afford to worry about that.

    If it was possible, I wanted to lock myself in my room until the day this rumor died down.

    Another side END

    Suella Handelberg, 210 years old, single, no boyfriend.

    Occupation MAOcorporation (Demon King''s Army) Head of Tester Section, Human Resources Department

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Deputy Officer Class)

    Title: Spirit Wizard

    Word of the Day.

    After 200 years, I learned about love.

    But I didn''t want to realize it this way if possible.

 9 9 Im most scared of getting used to work, dont you think so?.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Meaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. £¡£¡£¡£¡

    The wood puppet is split into two halves by splitting it with a Chinese bamboo chopper, in a swallowing motion.

    ''Duuuuayyyy!!!''

    I''ll cut crosswise to ensure a kill.

    Are we ready to go?

    I didn''t feel the threat I had felt at first.

    I was aware that I was slowly gaining strength, but the battle just now went better than I expected.

    I received no apparent wounds, and the multiple battles that I struggled with at first are now equipped with the sense that I can bring them to one on one if I pay attention to my positioning.

    The instructors will tell you not to be conceited if they see you like this.

    It''s Friday morning, right?

    But I still felt the urge to challenge it.

    The map of the first layer of Kirou''s dungeon is drawn on a piece of paper that has been redrawn many times and finally has a shape that looks like a map.

    It''s not everything, but except for the area behind that square, it''s complete.

    ''''No matter how you look at it, there''s a path that leads to the back, right?

    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a dungeon.

    I''ve been in the dungeon for three weeks now, and I''ve seen the rankings since my first week in the dungeon, but of course I''m not ranked.

    The members of my group have done better than I did individually.

    But it''s strange that I haven''t been able to capture the first level of the dungeon that every party is attempting, in this case, the Demon King''s dungeon.

    It wasn''t clear how much of a difference there was, but at least it wasn''t an unacceptable difference to catch up with .

    ''''Let''s take a few reckless steps.''''

    If you don''t go into a tiger''s hole, you don''t get a tiger.

    I''ve been aware of my tendency to avoid them since my first escape, though it might not be my strong suit.

    It''ll be good to have the rest of the mapping done.

    "Friday night at the top of the list of challenges.

    Then, I''m prepared to do it .

    Since I have my dream week off, and I''m basically taking weekends off, I set up my schedule thinking that even if I push myself a little too hard the next day, it won''t affect the following week.

    In the meantime, I won''t stop picking up the magic stone.

    There are already enough magic stones stored in the sachet to make a jingling sound.

    Then let''s go back to get ready.

    The time has gone by nicely, so let''s call it a day to prepare for tomorrow.

    Now that we''ve made it out of the dungeon, the only thing I''ve got to do, aside from writing reports, is take care of my weapons and armor and drink my dinner.

    It''s a tasteless life for me, but I feel more sane now compared to my old life of going home to sleep.

    Have you lost weight?

    And I''m taking care of the mineral tree that has now become my partner, but I can''t help but feel like I''m talking to someone.

    It''s been three weeks since I started using it, and now it''s a shadow of the one I bought it from.

    I''ve heard that it will grow, but is the reduction in area a growth spurt?

    It looks like a big kitchen knife.

    The knife is not as long and slender as it should be, but if the handle was extended and a large, slightly thin knife blade was attached, it would become my current weapon.

    The blade that was shiny gray at first is now slightly darkened.

    This is not a tinge of dirt, but rather a gradual deepening of the blade''s tint, which is a sign of growth.

    I stopped brushing my sword to see if there was an analogy for the same utensil.

    The surface that is polished with the cloth made from the threads spat out by the demon silkworm is beautiful.

    "We were told to channel magic, but is this right?

    It looks like it''s come a long way since the first iron long sword.

    It''s a good thing that the signs of change are evident, but if it stops growing, then the expensive blunt blade will be ready.

    I''m not a parent who worries about my children''s growth, but I still worry about the amount of money I''ve spent.

    I can''t use magic, so I can''t send attribute magic power, and I''m just using the status app to channel magic power.

    I asked Hans, the owner of the weapon store, about it, but he said that there is really no record of the past, and he is not sure how to do it.

    Most of them give up and plant them in the garden and leave them there.

    Although they are called mineral trees, they grow at different rates just like humans do.

    If possible, let''s do it while I''m still alive, okay?

    As you''d expect, you can''t watch them grow for hundreds or thousands of years.

    I want to see it grow into a real person before I buy it.

    A little more polish for you.

    Move your hands again and polish carefully.

    He has given up smoking and is careful to polish his weapon and armor carefully, taking care not to drop any ashes while smoking.

    "Come on, buddy.

    Whoever said weapons are for life.

    Tonight I worked on them until I fell asleep.

    Early in the morning, I went to the tool shop in the basement and packed my backpack.

    "You''re buying so much today.

    Yeah, I thought I''d try to get a little deeper today.

    Okay, so?

    What''s with the overtones, man?

    The usual cold response, no, this one has a taste for it once you get used to it, but it''s a bad way to handle customer service on a first meeting.

    The recovery medicine and wound dressing powder I bought, a rope and a large cloth, a hand-thrown axe and a dagger, preserves and water, pots and pans and seasonings, this is the kind of equipment that makes me want to say where we''re going to survive.

    Well, since it''s a dungeon we''re going to challenge, there should be no mistake in these preparations.

    No, I didn''t mean anything, I just...

    "Just?

    Memoria, who had been waiting for you with a strangely red teacup in one hand ever since you entered the store, placed the cup on the saucer and quickly turned her gaze to you.

    At times like this, she gives me rather important information.

    I also stop packing my purchases and face her.

    ''It''s fine to be cautious, but I''ll just say that we should also be careful not to smash the stone bridge by hitting it too hard.

    You''re being awfully abstract this time.

    If it were normal, he would tell me more specifically, even if it''s less information than saying a little more, but this time I know he''s telling me in a distant way to be careful, but on the other hand, I don''t know any more than that .

    ''I know you''ll understand what this means, so this is the extent of the language I''m using.

    ''I appreciate the advice, but make it a little clearer if you can.

    When I told him that I was a regular, he gave me a sigh instead of a word.

    ''I''ll know when I''m on my back,''

    This time he said flatly and without looking at me, as if he had no choice but to tell me the answer to a bad student.

    "I see.

    I followed those words and put a backpack on my back that was reasonably well organized, and I understood why.

    "It''s hard to move.

    Yes.

    Not a fighter.

    And if I had to add to it, I''d probably lose half of it without ever using it.

    The enlarged luggage didn''t seem like much of a weight to the enhanced body, but when you take into account the visibility, centrifugal force, and the noise it made when moving, it was much harder to move than before.

    In addition, Memoria''s words made me imagine abandoning my luggage and being crushed by a golem during battle.

    ''...... for returns.''

    We do not accept the offer.

    You can return something at the supermarket by showing your receipt, but not in this store.

    I didn''t want to feel the otherworldly divide in such a humble way.

    ...... I had no choice.

    Well, fortunately, they''re all good to keep, so you can consume them slowly.

    A variety of small waist pouches were lined up in the glass case.

    It''s a magic bag.

    The prices are high across the board, with the cheapest bags costing over two million.

    I wonder how much it would cost to buy that one if I had to work for it.

    ''It will take three years, although it rarely takes that long because the more you progress, the more money you''ll make.

    It might seem surprising, given her appearance and personality, but she was disciplined .

    She probably gave you a rough estimate in response to your words when you were looking at the cheapest bag.

    I make about five thousand yen a day and a little over a thousand yen a day.

    The average is about two or three thousand yen.

    If you work five days from Monday to Friday, you will work 20 days and earn 60,000 yen a month for 3,000 yen, or 720,000 yen a year, which means you will have to look at three years to buy this.

    This is also assuming that all the money is put into savings.

    Normally, if I subtracted all of this, plus the cost of consumables, food, maintenance, new equipment, and miscellaneous expenses, there was no way I would have any money left over from entering the dungeon.

    Since I''m only calculating based on a percentage of the money, I''ll be able to hoard it sooner if I spread out my base salary.

    "I guess this is gonna be our partner for a while.

    I looked down at the backpack I''d gotten used to over the past few weeks, thinking I had no choice.

    "It looks good on you.

    The irony?

    ......?

    It was real.

    The partner remark to Backpacker was, in a sense, a self-weighted word directed at herself to curb her wastefulness .

    I couldn''t help but think her words were sarcastic, but she was genuinely sending me words of admiration.

    The reaction made me embarrassed, and I quickly put my backpack on my back to hide my embarrassment.

    ''Let''s go.''

    Have a good day, dear.

    I made some small portions and prepared them to the extent that it would not interfere with my movements, and left the rest in my room, and after replying briefly to Memoria, today''s dungeon challenge began.

    ''''Hey, here we are again.

    We entered the dungeon and the infiltration was going well.

    I cut off the Wood Puppet and Wood Kid, pausing to rehydrate on the way, and got to the square faster than before.

    Then, maybe it was a fixed position, or maybe it was just luck, or maybe in this case it was bad luck, that I saw a familiar two-handed bladed woodpuppet, a Blood woodpuppet, standing in front of me.

    And this one as well, the wood golem that was sitting in the center of the slope is also starting to wake up its huge body.

    I won''t hold my ground like I did before.

    Slowly...take it easy.

    The Puppet and Kid are increasing in number and clattering, and then the Golem rises from its massive body with a thud.

    Now, let''s get revenge and let''s go... £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    I''ll start the war.

    At first I thought about taking them all by surprise, but I soon wiped that idea out.

    To be efficient, I was alone, so I had to take them by surprise and reduce the danger as much as possible.

    It''s the same with work. More work requires more work, more effort, and more efficiency.

    The more steps you take, the quicker and safer it will be, the more time you''ll have, the more physical and mental capacity you''ll have.

    If I''m so insanely strong that a light swing of my sword is enough to wipe out the opponent, but if I''m strong enough to defeat them with a single swing...then going head to head against the enemy like this is extremely inefficient.

    ''''However!

    nevertheless

    Man-ya!

    This way (from the front).

    ''I''ve got some things I have to do!

    The choice!

    The reason for this choice is the ultimate in stupidity.

    Like I said, revenge.

    I didn''t want to put the word "surprise" in there.

    Just that.

    We turned our backs on them last time and we want to beat them head on.

    It was that little willpower of a man that was driving me.

    I ran into a pack of woodpuppets and then it was war.

    I''ll cut them off and swing down, poke them, punch them, kick them, catch them, dodge them, throw them away and block them, and then turn my attention to the bloodwood puppets and wood golems that occasionally attack me as I slaughter them one by one.

    ''Meiaaaaaaahhhh. £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡''

    The wreckage scattered on the ground, all of it turning into magic particles as it ploughed through the space.

    It was easy to take care of the last woodpuppet with an anomalous swing while tilting his body to the left.

    ''''Well, I''ve brought it to the same state as before.

    I''m not out of breath.

    Just how much effort I put into it, how to keep my body from getting tired, how to use less energy and deliver more power efficiently... that''s all I cared about.

    The scariest thing about dungeons is running out of energy.

    If I can''t move, I''m alone.

    Moreover, if I ever need to challenge you, I won''t be able to fight as hard as I can when I''m exhausted and I''ll lose.

    Next time, you know what to do, don''t you?

    It''s not the best, but it''s better than I thought it would be, and I was able to take on the battle in better shape than I expected.

    Needless to say, if I slowly lifted my sword tip and held it at the ready, the two remaining bodies attacked me as if I didn''t have to wait for them, making light footsteps and heavy bass sounds.

    ''''Soooo.''''

    Inhale deeply .

    ''Keeeeeeyahhhh!

    I''m gonna shake the air, and I''m gonna let out a scream from deep in my gut.

    This action just gives me some extra spunk.

    The woodpuppet, an inorganic life form that has no fear of the Blood, comes running up to me.

    Naturally, he is not intimidated by my cries and raises his sword-barrel arm and swings down at me.

    But before I could, a block of steel cut off my arm.

    At last we get to see your marvel.

    It is said that a man is at his strongest when he screams.

    He screamed as he stepped in, and with a spirited yell he cleaved his sword midway through the blade.

    You''ll be able to see that he or she falls back from the impact, just like a human being does when he or she sees the unbelievable.

    As if to match that, with a dull, trembling sound, an arm the size of my torso is swung down with a dull, trembling sound.

    "No, it''s you guys.

    I thought I was growing up .

    In fact, even if I don''t say it was a dramatic increase in numbers, compared to when I was in training, my growth rate has improved a lot since entering the dungeon.

    And this is the result.

    I didn''t think I''d be able to take it easy.

    I guess he thought he was taking advantage of the opportunity.

    In fact, she was aiming at me while I was in a sideways swinging position, so in some cases it was quite dangerous.

    But the result was different.

    I had my hilt up and my right hand on top of it as if to catch it with the belly of the sword, and that was enough to catch the fist that was being launched from the huge body of the wood golem.

    "I never thought I''d end up on the side that defies the laws of physics.

    Considering the difference in weight, it should have been obvious that it would be blown off, but in reality, it''s catching it and pushing it back slowly and gradually. The magic power is a substitute for the power of the magic mark, which seems to be a substitute for ignoring the laws of physics.

    Well then, we''re done checking.

    I wanted to know. How much I had grown .

    I knew I was growing by the numbers, but when I was able to slash through the arms I''d been dodging and lightly catch the ones I''d been dodging and knocking off, I finally realized.

    ''Let''s go win, okay?''

    It''s a question mark, but to me it''s a declaration.

    I relax for a moment and quickly push the other''s huge body back .

    ''''Ahhhhhhhh!

    Then, taking advantage of the slight gap that had been created, he swung the mineral tree with all the centrifugal force, weight, and magical power he could muster.

    The huge arm caught it as it struck forward.

    But .

    Huh.

    His voice wasn''t anguish, but delight.

    This time it was cut off tightly .

    You are aware again that your mouth is hanging up, and you look away for a moment as your arm falls to the side of the severed arm, and then immediately turn your gaze forward.

    Even though you aimed at the joint, you cut off an arm more than twice as thick as a woodpuppet.

    I''d like to pat myself on the back for doing it.

    But it''s more than that.

    He stepped into the ground with a dungeon and tried to cut off his body, which was almost three times as long.

    ''''You can cut it cleanly!

    I now realize it was worth the two million I spent.

    His status grew, but the growth of the mineral tree was also remarkable.

    With only the lower half of its body remaining, the top half of the wood golem''s body slid sideways along the severed surface.

    This is the result of swinging with all your might with the intention of swinging it through.

    Dossier!

    And I''m not going to wait for it to slide down naturally.

    I''m going to drive a kick into his torso, which is now empty from the chase, and then I''m going to step in.

    "One Eye.

    I move forward with the intention of crushing the floor and thrusting the mineral tree as hard as I can in my face .

    Without intending to make a declaration, you simply confirm that you''re not going to make a statement, and you shift your gaze away from the huge body that was transformed into a particle of magic once you hit it like a person going into convulsions.

    "So, let''s have a timate.

    You have the physical advantage, but be careful not to let your guard down and take your time to finish it.

    You shift your stance from middle to high, directing your attacker''s attacker''s self-generated air into the air, something that isn''t in the symbols.

    You''re almost there.

    Just one more step and with just the right amount of force, this battle is over!

    Either nerves or excitement, I can feel my heart racing.

    Not yet, not yet... you measure your timing to suppress your distraction.

    ''Ayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!

    The feeling of being here underneath my feet was more responsive to my spinal cord than it was to my head.

    My body moves to keep up with the images that help me see the future.

    My opponent is trying to prevent it.

    I''ve raised my remaining arm between my legs, but the sword swung smoothly as if to cut a piece of cake, cutting off my torso diagonally with my arm.

    With that, this battle is over.

    I let go of the pause as if to decide what to do with my body, but there is no sign of movement.

    "Whew, this tension is very hard to take on before my thirtieth.

    I still can''t get used to the sensation of breaking out of the combat state, as if I''m weakening all at once.

    No matter how much your body is strengthened by the magic crests, what you are doing is no different from the exchange of lives.

    Even if I knew that I could be revived even if I died, there''s no way I could adjust to my body in a month or two.

    If you look around, there are magical stones scattered on the floor and there is only one mannequin that has been separated from its body.

    "No reinforcements, mmmm, tobacco sticks to me.

    Just the right amount of smoke after a fight, just the right amount of smoke to switch off, was enough to tempt me to quit smoking.

    With a cigarette in my mouth, I took note of my surroundings and approached what was once a Bloodwood puppet.

    "What do you want me to take home with me?

    Simply put, the size of a slender adult male, I could take this home with me, but even if I did, I wouldn''t want to take it home with me because of its human size and weight.

    ''''d*mn, I should have asked Memoria where she could sell it.

    There are some places that sell and some places that don''t, from a fantasy perspective.

    They failed to set up, they didn''t think about what they were going to do when they were finished.

    "Let''s just take it all home with us for today.

    I can''t go all the way back to ask and get it twice.

    Fortunately, the backpack is almost empty and the magic stones are mainly small, so there is plenty of room for them in terms of space and weight.

    What''s that noise?

    It wasn''t until I crouched down that I noticed the dry sound of an analog clock rinsing its hands.

    "Yah.

    I couldn''t keep saying "screw it.

    All I could do was save face.

    "Gho-ho, gah-ho, I''m off-guard.

    The sound of the explosion, followed by the feeling of my body hitting the ground, and the last of the cool, cold temperature.

    The pain is so great that I can''t move.

    Her head hadn''t been hit, but instead she felt numbness in the tips of her limbs, the stinging pain of the burns all over her front and the bruises all over her body kept her from taking another action.

    ''There''s no such thing as self-destruction,''

    I whine to drown my pain, but deep down I think I''m being reasonable.

    It''s a warfare technique allowed for the non-living golem strain.

    An inorganic soldier driven to the point where he is no longer useful in battle, with no emotions, can self-destruct without hesitation.

    It was a strategy unique to the Blood that left their bodies intact.

    Could it be from a magical stone?

    I could feel the heat, but it wasn''t gunpowder, I could tell by the shock of the sensation, similar to the explosive magic that Instructor Fusio used.

    God, I haven''t seen you in this mess since my training.

    Bruises, burns, numbness in her arms and legs, scrapes and scrapes in places, and a parade of injuries, thank goodness her bones are intact, but she''s in no condition to move anytime soon.

    And even after analyzing the situation, my body isn''t moving without pain.

    For now, I ignore the numbness and pain in my limbs and get up, but in the end, I can only sit up and lean against the distorted backpack.

    ''Potions are annihilated, aren''t they?

    The potion, a liquid in a glass container, is kept in a special case, but it''s all broken and useless.

    Ugh, the ointment''s broken too.

    When the quick fix was no good, I checked the other one, but the gel-like ointment in the thick glass bottle was sadly broken in half.

    Thank goodness there was still a part of it that could be used.

    I wonder if a potion-covered bandage will help with the wound.

    I frown at the discolored bandage that I took out next, dripping potions into the vitae, but it''s better than nothing, and not using it is not an option .

    I silently apply the ointment to my body, feeling even lowered by the numbers running through my head that I''m completely in the red due to the total loss of the drug-related products.

    The pain was gone by the time I finished applying the ointment, except for the parts that I couldn''t reach while it was sticky all over my body, and by the time I finished wrapping the bandage, the pain had subsided to the point where I could move.

    I knew it was just a fantasy medicine.

    If you stand up to take your weight off the backseat you''re leaning on, you can feel that you can move.

    At least you''re relieved that your bones don''t feel like they''re broken.

    Plus.

    I''m relieved that you''re mostly unharmed and that you didn''t make a mess. Well, if I''d lost two million in an explosion like that, I would have gone to the store to beat the shit out of you.

    I walked slowly and picked up the mineral tree that had been blown away in the other direction, and it maintained a clean sword blade, the exact opposite of what I have now .

    It''s rare to hear of defective products being sold when you''re in business, but I''m relieved to see that this is not the case.

    As expected, I don''t have the confidence right now to escape unarmed and unarmored from a fight alone without a weapon.

    So what''s next?

    Once we''ve recovered the weapons, we have to move while there''s still time.

    He didn''t look at the exploded puppets, instead what he saw was what was scattered around him.

    ''''The only Blood breed that had the potential to be an expensive purchase was self-destructing, and the Wood Golem''s magic stone is only slightly larger than the puppet, well, it''s not profitable no matter how you look at it .

    The inside of the leather sack that he had to endure his aching body to pick up was as clean as a jewel bag at first glance, but in terms of value, it wasn''t much different than an assortment of marbles .

    At least, today''s harvest wouldn''t be enough to cause any damage to the backpack .

    ''''Well, the question is, do we move on or do we go back?

    My body can move thanks to the medication, but it''s not perfect.

    Fortunately, the map is intact so we can return home with no problem... but we have to be prepared for two hours at the earliest.

    You need to be in good shape with minimal combat.

    There''s an escape device at the entrance, but from here on out, it''s unknown territory and if it takes longer than the return trip, it''s a complete disaster.

    At least, if we had been able to deal with the suicide bombing a little longer, it would have been different.

    There is no point in wasting time worrying about what happened earlier, so let''s just move on before the others arrive.

    I could see that my thinking was starting to slow down.

    It''s like when you miss a job and you wonder what you should have done then and there and regret it.

    There''s nothing more futile than to do it at work and be late for work.

    What you have to think about now is what will happen in the future, and you have to act quickly to assess the current situation with danger.

    If I had a colleague, we would discuss this with him.

    If you don''t have any, this is one way to decide.

    Hold the tree upright on the floor and gently release it so it doesn''t swing from side to side.

    I''ll walk toward the fallen tree. It''s all about luck.

    That''s not going to be easy, Mineki-san.

    If he couldn''t decide, he left it up to the heavens, and as a result, the mineral tree fell in the direction of moving on .

    ''''Does that mean it''s better to fail by doing than to fail by not trying?

    There''s something different about this one, but I think we should try and stay positive.

    There''s no cure for what''s ahead, and if you''re lucky, you''re close to a way out.

    If you''re unlucky, you''ll take the long way around.

    Still, let''s try not to regret our mistakes.

    ...... I think I''ll stay away from cigarettes. It sounds like a bad omen.

    He reached for a cigarette to calm his weary mind all at once, but he had to take a drag and self-destruct, and now he didn''t know what he was going to get.

    I''ll just keep going in silence.

    The spell holding the weapons in place is not broken, so moving around is easy, but my body seems to be taking more damage than I thought, and I can''t move as much as I would like.

    This is just what it looks like, right?

    It''s a straight shot from the square where we fought the Bloods, the road is so wide that it looks like something special.

    "Did I just flag my own death?

    Sure enough, there was an open area just beyond the road, as if to say, "There''s something here.

    It was larger than the place we''d just fought, and it seemed more suitable for a group to wait.

    Just to our delight, we can see the stairs to the top.

    As promised, that was the middle boss, and this is the hierarchical boss?

    If you cross the space between this corridor and the square, the space will be closed, the background music will be changed, and the battle will begin, as promised in RPGs.

    Naturally.

    You won''t be able to get away with it, will you?

    You can''t select the escape command for event combat.

    If that''s the case, the question is whether or not I have a chance in the current situation, and to be honest, I can only say it''s low.

    If it was the same enemy as before, I might still have a chance, but I''m certainly outnumbered as a lone man, and most importantly, if it was an unknown enemy, the condition of victory in terms of information would be overturned.

    If that happened, our chances of victory would be even lower.

    What are we going to do?

    I turned around and looked behind me, with an eye on going home.

    We''re cut off, man.

    But maybe I should have just walked straight in without looking.

    The number of golems that have risen as if to emphasize the fact that they have revived and strengthened, and the thought of having to break through that to return home makes me feel a bit of a chore.

    ''''The boss at the front gate and the army at the back gate isn''t funny!

    If this was a hero or something, I''m sure he''d be able to take them down easily...but these guys are former salarymen who''ve left the workforce.

    I have no intention of waking up to such an opportunistic ability.

    What I can do is...

    All right, let''s go.

    It''s just a matter of being open-minded and positive.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 54 ¡ú Force 87

    Endurance 83 ¡ú Endurance 117

    Agility 33 -> Agility 52

    Endurance 55 (-5) -> Endurance 74 (-5)

    Instrument 41 ¡ú Instrument 53

    Knowledge 33 ¡ú Knowledge 36

    Intuition 10 ¡ú Intuition 14

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magical power 50 ¡ú Magical power 70

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    It''s important to get used to the work, but inertia will hurt you.

    I literally learned the hard way that the original intention is important.

 10 10 I think that work is something that can be achieved by accumulating.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Oh, come on, fantasy.

    Stepping into the square and closing the entrance behind you is good, no, not good, but it''s to be expected .

    ''You need to be a little more careful, this is something I wasn''t expecting.

    The staircase was built into the wall as if to repel intruders, which is to be expected.

    But .

    "An army of hovering spheres, yes?¡¡Royalty.

    This time, since it came with a tree, a standard stone golem will appear, or if not, it will be just a small or large discrepancy in my expectations, but my expectations were completely betrayed by the ejection of a ball the size of a bowling ball into the air.

    "If this is a suicide attack, I''m going to be stuck, aren''t I?

    Looking at the blatantly spherical shape of the object, I can only think of one use for it .

    Like a mine floating in the water, if you see it not attacking, it looks like a self-destructing, suicide attack, tackle-type bomb demon, like the Blood Species in Woodpuppet.

    When I think I have to do something about it, I feel like the mentality is more important before the technical stuff.

    "Lock on?

    And it seems that the time for observation over here is over .

    After it appeared, the flickering spheres flashed at uniform intervals, as if to identify us, but gradually the intervals became faster and the blue-white light covering the spheres transformed from blue to red like a signal lamp.

    ''''A pinball?!''''

    His arm was moving before he could avoid it.

    ''Heavy!''

    With a definite response, something bursts out and explodes

    ''It''s too hard for a single layer of closure, isn''t it!

    Considering it was a counter-brave dungeon, this much might be necessary, but I wanted to scream that this was somewhat out of line with the budget .

    As expected from its appearance, as expected, the suicide attack with mines, and the ricocheting around at random using walls, floors, and ceilings to see if it won''t explode if it doesn''t hit the enemy, is going to be swallowed up by the momentum in the blink of an eye if we don''t handle it calmly.

    There''s no time to move around and duck.

    I won''t be moving carelessly when it''s bouncing around all over the place.

    It''s safer to sit down and strike with him.

    Fortunately, your eyes and arms are still moving fast enough to catch up with them and the mineral tree is harder than your opponent.

    With each shot, sometimes with my feet, sometimes with my feet, sometimes back like a target, and sometimes with my feet and wrists, I use my footwork and wrist returns to knock down the growing sphere.

    Even if we don''t move, the sphere flies from there, saving our energy.

    But it''s as if it''s going to take all that savings away from you, and it''s going to keep on coming at me.

    "Ugh.

    However, you attack and intercept them, concentrating more and more, but then you make a mistake.

    The one you failed to deal with explodes nearby, and fragments fly into your body. Then, as if it was aimed at, a sphere comes flying in from the surrounding area at once.

    This is not good!

    It''s posture is broken, and it''s hard to intercept it completely.

    If this continues, the sphere will come rushing in like a carpet bomb and in no time my place will be the center of the explosion.

    And then we won''t have to think about the rest.

    If I thought for one second that I was done for good, I could feel my strength slowly drain away.

    It took me longer than I thought, but that''s as far as I go.

    Fortunately, my body is magically made of magic, and there is pain, but that''s a matter of luck.

    If I had the guts, I wouldn''t have to deal with the pain of the explosion.

    As annoying as it sounds, that''s a dead end.

    And I''m beginning to believe that there''s no way.

    "Kaja.

    Apparently, the rational part of the mind and the emotional body are two different things.

    ''Don''t lick it!

    For a moment, I thought my mouth had loosened, and then the voice came out as if it were bubbling up from the pit of my stomach .

    What about this situation?

    He lost his posture when he got hit by the explosion, but on the contrary, that''s about it.

    That''s a crazy idea.

    We''re in trouble because we''re out of control, but you can''t stop laughing at your naive thinking and saying that''s all there is to it.

    ''''That was ten thousand times harder than that time!

    There was poison, paralysis, gravity, physical punches, hypnosis, stench, vision obstruction, chambered swords, and the occasional ranged magic, all of which were deadly.

    A hit or two would only hurt you, but there was still room to resist.

    Before you can break through, you need to regain your strength and search for your next action within the time limit amidst the quickened thoughts and slowed scenes.

    Certainly, there are grounds for saying that''s about right, but now, how do we get around this situation?

    Think about it.

    Kaha!¡¡Excellent!

    In the end, I didn''t think of it.

    But a suicide kamikaze attack was enough to break my heart.

    ''I''ve stepped on plenty of occasions to die!¡¡If you want to destroy me, then go ahead and try to destroy you too!

    Well, at any rate, it''s just that the more you put your all into it, the faster you think about it.

    I''m going to kill you.

    I think about what I''m screaming at the inanimate objects, but I''ll put it aside for now and kill these airborne bastards .

    That the sadist didn''t even have time to run away barefoot and pass out from the instructor with a vicious grin that slammed me to my core.

    Kill him before he kills you.

    It was as if the instructors had taken over to do it, and I was smiling naturally.

    "Kukku, I''ll take care of it.

    Laughter is something that can come out naturally, even at the last minute.

    A situation that you thought was hopeless is just a matter of tying yourself up in a bind, and it is easy to get out of it if you are open-minded.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it.

    "Kukuku ka ka ka ka ka ka ka ka ka ka, ahahahahahahahahahahahaha!

    As if to pronounce that it''s our turn, I feel like I''m slowly expanding my territory just by stepping in.

    There''s a phenomenon called a runner''s high.

    It is a mental high that makes you want to run forever, as the more you run, the more excited you become.

    You''re smiling before you know it. I wonder where I was when I was so frightened before.

    And there I am, staring at me calmly. The tension is high, but my vision is clear.

    My body is hot, my heart is racing, my blood is rushing through my body in a torrent.

    But my spinal cord is reacting sharply to my body, and my mind is calmly contemplating the situation.

    My head and body are at odds with each other, and my current situation has reached its highest potential.

    It''s not enough.

    At this speed, it''s still too late.

    It''s not enough.

    I''ll still be beaten by this kind of power.

    It''s not enough.

    You won''t be able to kill them with one shot this sharp.

    It''s not enough... There''s too much to kill these things.

    There are still too many to count, and more to come!

    ''Come on!¡¡Quickly!¡¡Quickly!¡¡Fast!

    You need more hands, think, be more efficient.

    Cut back on everything, change your position, we don''t need to be at this end of the line.

    We could take it down more efficiently if we moved into a denser area, into the center.

    Yes, this is as far as we''ve come!¡¡I ain''t going to lose!

    Vent Venting resentment, create a storm, overrun.

    Everything''s good.

    I feel like I can see things I shouldn''t see.

    I feel like I can see where they are, as if I have eyes on my back.

    Well, maybe it''s just my imagination!

    Still, the feeling of swinging and hitting is pleasing, as the accumulation of the past seems to be answering, and it makes me even more efficient.

    We''ve come so far, I''d like to get as far as I can.

    It''s more like a discard than a cut.

    It''s more like a link between them.

    It''s as if I''m in a killing ritual, my every move is in order, and then the other side is flying toward me as if to match me.

    This is despite the fact that we''re in the center of a dense enemy stronghold.

    Is it a charade?

    I was being pushed back gradually and to regain my shape, a sting grew on the ball.

    The sting is sharp, and I can easily imagine that it would pierce through my armor like paper.

    Fortunately, it didn''t bounce and pierced the ground, but there''s no way a variation that would be fatal just from a body hit would be an advantage to me in this situation.

    ''''So what''s the point?''''

    There''s no way that''s a plus.

    But I cut it off and threw it away.

    On the brink of killing or being killed, and at the last minute when we would lose if we couldn''t respond, we had no right to despair.

    Listen Jiro, fear is a sensor. But despair is nothing more than a weight. I''ll make sure it''s ingrained in your body.

    "Yet it is fear that we teach fear, never despair.

    Yeah, I understand what the instructors were saying during training now.

    That''s for sure.

    Fear tells us where and how to be a threat.

    Back off and you dodge, or swing and you''re cut off.

    Fear is like a drug that helps us do that.

    "Feed on fear.

    As the words slipped out of my mouth, I felt my body fill with a sensation that made all the extra strength drain out of me.

    The sensation of having fear on my side gradually made my blows quicker and quicker.

    I sliced through the bomb as if I was enjoying it, and one became two, then three, then four, and the number of pinball golems I had to kill kept increasing.

    Before you knew it, time had flown by and the battle was over when you cut down the last one and detonated it behind you.

    "Woosh, hard fought!

    It wasn''t a complete victory.

    I got blasted so many times, soot all over my body, flying debris and cuts all over, and I tore up my bandages.

    d*mn it, I don''t want to eat. I don''t want to move.

    Even when you are young, you unconsciously put a stopper on your body when you do something reckless, or you feel a big reaction when you move with all your strength.

    I heard it''s true that what you could do when you were young, you can''t do when you get older.

    Good night.

    I carried the peak on my shoulder and plied the overworked mineral tree.

    They say it''s a living metal.

    The last thing I want is to have to drag it across the floor in case it gets bent at the navel.

    Your floor''s crushed.

    And when I reached out for a smoke, the box of cigarettes was warped and crushed wonderfully by the mixture of the blast and the rolling around and everything.

    It was obvious that it could be torn off if you pulled on it in a normal way, so I struggled to take one out and smoked it.

    ''''Should I be relieved that nothing was left behind after the explosion and I didn''t lose my foothold, or should I lament that the explosion wiped out all the loot, I don''t know which expression I should wear.

    By the time I''m halfway through the smoke, my calm thoughts make me take action to look around, but the merits in the process and the results make my face fixate with a look of dismay .

    Well, of course, I''m prepared for the deficit, and I''m glad to have made it through, but I''m going to gorge on my pickings today just for comfort. Yeah, I''ll have jerky instead of squid, and I''ll eat a bag of jerky that costs a thousand yen.

    In the end, the cash I lost in the process formed more of an expression than the safety I won in the outcome .

    Feeding on the rank up of my usual dinner snacks to inspire myself, I decided to collect the few remaining magic stones and climb the stairs .

    ''''I should be able to get out now, but it''s a relentless fantasy .

    But somehow, just to be sure, I climbed the stairs slowly without making a sound of footsteps, but it seemed to be the right decision.

    I wonder where the word "safe zone" has gone, as the battle area is still firmly set up after the boss battles, it''s just like a dungeon.

    Although it looks like the types are the same as the first layer, the number is different.

    In addition, with the mid-boss Wood Golem, the level of the game has been raised steadily.

    Is it even possible to use it with the demons around?¡¡Well, it''s not going to happen. But I''m willing to bet on the hope that I can. It''s about time you got to the beer and you''re not complaining about it, me today.

    A device with a sphere that looks like a crystal on a waist-high pillar installed near the wall in the opposite direction from the stairs as if it were a way out, and if it''s as taught in the classroom, if you touch it, it should be able to transport you through a few seconds of time lag to escape.

    If you think it''s normal, there''s no way you can use it when there''s something dangerous around.

    So it makes a natural choice of action.

    "Let''s just try to be a little more friendly, dungeons.

    It''s only natural that a dungeon to intercept a brave man would never create a safe area to cover the other side.

    But I wanted you to feel a little better about your current situation, where you were exposed to explosion after explosion after explosion.

    Stifling a sigh, I grabbed the hilt of the mineral tree.

    At this point, it''s like the feeling of giving up, reopening up, and going to work with inertia.

    ''Daaaaahhhh. £¡£¡£¡£¡¡¡God d*mn it... £¡£¡£¡£¡

    And then he charged in, feeling that his desperation to take it out on them was somehow similar to how he felt when he was busy working.

    ''Um, are you okay?''

    ''If you''re okay with the fact that you broke through the hierarchy alone, then I thought maybe you''d be okay.

    I escaped safely.

    After three reinforcements, the first battle on the second level of our assault finally came to an end.

    I managed to activate my escape device, the transfer station, and went to the entrance of the dungeon and then to the infirmary to heal myself when I bumped into Suela.

    "Did you break through the first layer all by yourself?

    Yes, that pinball was stunning, as expected.

    Are you hurt? Or rather, if you look closely, you''re covered in injuries all over your body!

    I''m not sure if you''re more upset about the injury than the injured party, but I''m glad you''re honestly worried about it .

    ...... Honestly, I''m exhausted. To be specific, as much as I''d like to punch that me who didn''t turn back then, well, it''s still better than the instructors'' training, so I thought I''d be fine if I went to the medical office.

    The fact that the training is harder than the actual battle may be a good countermeasure, but I think it''s wrong somehow .

    But that''s why we''re still here, so I can''t complain.

    But it seems that I chose the wrong words.

    In the infirmary?¡¡You''re that badly hurt?¡¡Do you need a shoulder to lean on?¡¡Where''s the gurney?¡¡It''s faster than that, with levitation magic, no, it''s faster to move directly with transfer magic.

    I was going to reassure her that there was no medicine for her, so she''d just get some light treatment and everything would be fine, but she thought I was seriously injured.

    Well, we''ll put that aside for now, but for now, I want you to calm down.

    Maybe it''s because I''m good at my job, or maybe it''s because I can do my job, but the people around me are looking at me too much.

    Maybe it''s because of her notoriety, or maybe it''s because of her bad reputation, or maybe it''s because her response is seen as favoritism.

    In addition, Suela''s appearance also makes the eyes of the guys hard to look at.

    "No, you don''t have to go that far. I can walk.

    ''You can''t rely on self-judgment!¡¡They say good is quick!¡¡Let''s go!

    Hey!

    But she took my hand and walked away as if oblivious to the stares around her.

    I''m half a head taller than Suela, and I''m larger and more muscular from my recent workouts.

    So I shouldn''t be able to be pulled out of the car so easily, but she easily tries to get me to the doctor''s office.

    I knew she was using a body-strengthening spell, intuitively.

    Then it occurred to me.

    Why is she being so accommodating, so desperate.

    When I was in the throes of puberty, I would have thought she was interested in me, but unfortunately, I hadn''t thought of that a long time ago when I was out of that mindset.

    It''s simply because of her good nature and the fact that she takes you seriously that she has gone off the rails and is acting like this.

    I think it''s not right to shake off such an action of hers for personal reasons of embarrassment.

    The eyes of the people around you are getting tighter, but I''ll take the perk of asking a beautiful woman to back off.

    I walked a little faster, but even after I got to the doctor''s office, Suela was able to treat me faster and more efficiently than I could.

    Even faster than the resident doctor.

    ''There you go. There were no bruises, burns, cuts, or broken bones, fortunately, but the adaptation of the magic crests may leave your body with some heat, so you may have trouble sleeping today.

    You can see the doctor''s diagnosis as good as a doctor''s, and the doctor in charge here, the Lizard, is standing behind me, glancing back and forth between me and the paperwork that hasn''t progressed at all, so you can see that he or she is not busy.

    I want to ask if it''s okay to take the job.

    Now, Jiro-san, may I have a word with you?

    But with a slam, he closed the first-aid kit with an expanded inner volume and spoke to me with a smile .

    I got goosebumps and straightened up in reflex.

    It seems that the training was a little inadequate, yes, I think this injury was caused by the lack of knowledge and awareness of the danger. Of course, it was our fault, no, it was my fault, so I will take care of the cost of this treatment. And to prevent this from happening again in the future, would you mind if I gave a lecture here?

    I understand.

    No, a living organism''s survival instincts make sense.

    You''re politely asking me a question, one where the only choices are ''yes'' or ''yes''.

    It''s not a "yes" that he''s willing to accept orders from his superiors, but more like an army officer''s "yes" that he responds to with a no-questions-asked response.

    To begin with, it''s dangerous to work alone in a dungeon. That''s why you need a party.

    The lecture that began in the infirmary lasted until Suela''s colleague came to call her, and by the time it was over, she didn''t have the energy to do anything, let alone eat dinner, and her body was filled with a desire to just rest.

    You''ll be resting tomorrow, I promise!

    After seeing her off with that last word, all I had to do was say no to the Lizard''s doctor who asked me if I wanted to rest, go back to my room, randomly take off my clothes and fall on the bed.

    All I had to do was close my eyes and my consciousness would fall away in a flash.

    Tomorrow is a day off, and I promise myself that I will not wake up until noon.

    And that vow is overturned rather easily.

    How did that happen?

    Do you hear me, Jiro-san?

    I''m sitting in a retro-chic tavern, or should I say tavern, that doesn''t represent The Fantasy, but is more like a modern-day European tavern, where Suela-san was sitting next to me, leaning against me.

    Her eyes are fixed, and she is completely drunk, which makes her look even s*xier.

    But I can''t react to that.

    Looking across from you, Superintendent Evvia, Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio, with their grins and lecherous smiles that could have created this situation, are drinking much more quietly than they normally would.

    They are absolutely enjoying the situation and are waiting for something more to happen, like animals waiting for their prey.

    This man is enjoying this situation from a third party''s point of view? I gave up hope that they wouldn''t miss it, and remembered how we got here.

    It all started this morning when I vowed to rest and stay in my room for the rest of the day.

    Oh, my God!¡¡If it''s okay with you, how about a dinner tonight to celebrate breaking through a layer?¡¡Oh, um, you can say no if you need something from .......

    What a sweetheart .

    I didn''t know how many times I''d fallen asleep and woken up, and was wondering if I''d had enough of it when the chime rang, and with sleepy eyes I caught sight of a dark elf with a face so red that I could tell despite his brown skin.

    No, it was Suela.

    "Huh, you want to eat?

    From the side, it''s a very rare case where a woman invites you to dinner, but unfortunately, I''m too sleepy to grasp the situation that I''m currently very lucky.

    What time does it start?

    Will you go?

    Yeah, I don''t have any plans.

    All I could do was judge the day''s schedule and whether or not I could meet their demands.

    Then meet me at the entrance of the underground facility at 7:00!

    The entrance to the underground facility at 7 o''clock.

    And now, if you''ll excuse me!

    Yes, ......, he''s gone.

    So even though Suela ran off without hearing a reply, I can only judge her for her work brain that she was working on her day off and hurriedly came to me in the intervals.

    ...... I''ll get you a cup of coffee.

    I''m not a very smart sleeper.

    Still, I can move and make some thoughtful decisions because of my last job, but it''s okay now.

    I make an instant coffee and watch a variety show on holiday at noon.

    I can''t even train because I''ve been told to rest, and I can''t enter the dungeon.¡¡Am I tasteless?

    I''m gradually awakening and my blurred thoughts are starting to clear up.

    I''ll find a hobby, but somehow I managed to pass the time until seven o''clock and have dinner with Suela at ......?¡¡You and Suela, alone?¡¡Gofo?

    Then my thoughts catch up with me, and I finally realize what''s going on, and I put the coffee in my windpipe and huff.

    The word "date" flickers in my head for a second, but it''s a big no-no right now.

    "Geez, geez, I can''t have hot coffee in my trachea, I''m not going to swallow it, do you have civilian clothes?

    It''s been a little over two months since I changed jobs, and I usually have a choice of wearing equipment to enter dungeons, or sleepwear or a training jersey, and very little that can be called plain clothes because I barely had time to go out at my last job .

    Of course, there was no way I was dressed for dinner with a woman.

    Let''s go to .......

    It''s just before noon and you can make it if you take the car.

    The expense is annoying, but it''s a waistline we can''t afford to lose.

    You now have to dress properly.

    Let''s be prepared to spend a little money at this point.

    Let''s get the equipment fixed and then go clothes shopping. Do you have enough time?

    As I got dressed, I looked at the equipment scattered on the floor, regretting that I had slept in the morning, but now I moved quickly .

    And if you buy in a set of mannequins at a slightly more expensive clothing store and pompously turn around and go to the meeting place to see if you''ve somehow made it in time.

    Hey, Jiro, you can''t just turn around, can you?

    "Kaka-kaka, I''m sorry it wasn''t that little girl.

    All but a few of the red alarms were in full force waiting for them.

    All of them were dressed in civilian clothes, but the members who were present were strange .

    It''s good that Suela-san is part of the group in a green-based dress.

    But Instructor Kio in aloha, Instructor Fusio in his jinbei, Superintendent Evia in slacks, and mainly the members on full red alert are strange.

    Sorry, sir, I couldn''t disperse it.

    I''m not letting you go!

    "Like left, like left.

    Did you think you could get away with it?

    This conversation showed that this member shouldn''t be here.

    ''''Jiro has broken through the first layer of the dungeon, don''t praise your apprentice''s achievement, what kind of instructor are you!

    "It''s also a welcome party for the locals.

    Don''t worry, we won''t pay you this time. You can drink and eat as much as you want.

    And I know this much .

    There are three of them, all three of them welcome me, but there''s something inside me that tells me that there''s something more to it than that.

    Something inside me tells me I''m not telling the truth.

    Then, we were easily let into the seats as if they had been reserved, and Suela and I were seated next to each other as if our seats had been reserved beforehand, and the three of us sat happily in the slightly wider seats.

    ''''Now, please welcome Tanaka Jirou and congratulate him on breaking through to the first level.

    "''Cheers!''

    Then Superintendent Evier led the charge and this drinking session began.

    It wasn''t a problem at first.

    It was a valuable experience for my future, listening to the instructors'' personal evaluations of me and listening to their suggestions for improvement, as we chatted about what we''d been up to and what we''d done during training.

    But I should have realized that while I was drinking with Suela about Isreal.

    Her glass of wine never diminished and its contents kept changing.

    Some of the dark elves'' distinctive brown skin might have been a factor in not noticing her drunken state of blushing, but the three of them? I feel like I''ve been successfully led to .

    You have a lot of nerve, though, don''t you?

    Oh, I didn''t expect you to break through on your own with that status!

    "Kaka, the Kite King was very disappointed that you went it alone when you would normally take on a group of people.

    No, it was pretty close, "Well, that was a close one, you don''t know how worried I was when I heard that story, do you, Jiro-san?

    Something warm and lightly laden, no, Suela-san .

    Then, the worried expression she showed for a moment changed, a full-blown smile as if to say it had begun, and the status of her increased physical abilities burst out of her expression with an answer .

    What we did was simple .

    Superintendent Evvia gives Suela a demon''s whisper of a drink, which is the only stopper my instructors will use to distract me.

    Before I know it, she''ll be drunker and drunker, and the results will be waiting to be seen.

    That''s funny, I still have a headache, even though I shouldn''t be far off from a hangover.

    Well, even if you could figure out the situation, there''s nothing you can do.

    Your concern for me earlier was just a trigger, so to speak, and the devil (Superintendent Evia) just whispered to me that this situation was complete.

    The way to defuse the situation.

    Hey, bring me more booze!

    "Hmm, I''ll take that one.

    Suela, your glass is empty.

    It would be the equivalent of not having these people around .

    The instructors ordering more, and Superintendent Evier giving Suela a drink so that she can further accelerate rather than slow down, this situation, feeling teased and amused but strangely not painful, feels rather fun in terms of atmosphere .

    ''Jiro-san, are you listening to me?¡¡That''s why I am, you know.

    Should I just give up and accept the situation and get me drunk as soon as possible?

    I feel like the next day is going to be tough, but fortunately we have tomorrow off too.

    I feel like I can let things get a little gloomy.

    "Oh, Suela, freaky, ''get out of my way'' fubera!

    I didn''t see that Superintendent Evvia blew up a dark elf man on the way there.

    Anyway, I piss down my order.

    I''ll let her drone on and on about it.

    "Hmm?

    But then he stops complaining.

    Suddenly, she became quiet and put her weight on me.

    This pattern could either be a romantic comedy (falling asleep) or a picture that shouldn''t be done like a beautiful woman.

    You can''t ignore it.

    Take a closer look.

    "Jirou-san.

    There was definitely a dramatic romantic comedy coming up that the instructors were looking for.

    ''I was really happy that Jiro-san was here.

    ''What?¡¡Oh, yes.

    It''s as if I''m sober again for a second, and a gentle look on my face makes my temperature rise .

    Is it because of the drunkenness or is it because of something else?

    At any rate, I puffed the liquor all at once, as if to cool my head.

    Oh, wow.

    "Kaka-kaka.

    "Kukukuuku.

    I can''t see people giving me their best smile and telling me they''ve seen something good.

    Congratulations!¡¡You guys are going to drink your asses off today!

    "Kakaka, that''s right, it''s been a while since we''ve had a drink together.

    Hmm, I''ll go with you.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Instructor Kio is organizing a big party with all the guests around him like an ogre, while Instructor Fusio and Superintendent Evia are the first to finish their drinks to go along with it.

    Let them have their fun on the other side.

    Would you like a drink anyway?

    Yes, Kaylee''s got all the work cut out for her. I''m off tomorrow. So we''ll have a good day to celebrate.

    Miss Suella, always the calm one, is off the hook and enjoying herself as much as everyone around her.

    Let''s watch her for a moment and get drunk before she makes fun of me again.

    ''Welcome to the club!¡¡To the Demon King''s Army, we welcome you!

    Nice to meet you, Miss Suella.

    It was the biggest banquet I''d ever experienced, and I was toasting her.

    This is how the most enjoyable banquet in my life began.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 87 ¡ú Force 105

    Endurance 117 ¡ú Endurance 157

    Agility 52 ¡ú Agility 66

    Endurance 74 (-5) -> Endurance 90 (-5)

    Instrument 53 ¡ú Instrument 82

    Knowledge 36 ¡ú Knowledge 36

    Intuition 14 ¡ú Intuition 22

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magic power 70 ¡ú Magic power 80

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    I don''t know what the future holds for me, but at least for now I want to keep going and see what I become.

    I''m glad I found a company that does.

 11 1st regular meeting.txt

    About Us

    1

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, no girlfriend

    Occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    The hero of this story.

    After leaving a black company, a leaflet led me to join a company run by the Demon King''s Army.

    His current job is a tester who challenges the dungeons created by the Demon Lord''s Army.

    As a warrior, he challenges dungeons solo with a growing sword and mineral tree in hand.

    His potential ability is an astonishing eight magic aptitude, but he is still in the process of development, and he has high expectations for his future growth.

    2

    Suella Handelberg, 210 years old, single, no boyfriend.

    Occupation: Chief of Human Resources (full-time employee)

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Vice General Class)

    Title: Spirit Wizard

    Dark Elves in the Army of the Demon King

    He''s the one who hired the protagonist, and his intelligent and cool appearance makes you believe he''s good at his job.

    In fact, he is good enough to be entrusted with the head of the human resources department, and is trusted by his superiors.

    In terms of combat skills, he can overwhelm the protagonist in close combat, and his real job is as the rear guard of a spirit wizard.

    After a whim, she has a crush on the main character.

    3

    Instructor Kio, real name Raidou, age unknown, married, two wives, four children.

    Seven generals and instructors.

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Position: Samurai

    The seven generals in the Demon King''s army are one pillar .

    The general of the demon tribe and the hero''s master of swordsmanship.

    He''s not a hard-nosed guy from the outside, but he has a strong face and a smile on his face that will make you believe he''s a demon yakuza.

    He is one of the best in the Shogun''s ranks when it comes to close-quarter combat and sword fighting, and as tough as he looks, he is the best in the Demon King''s Army when it comes to playing the role of a wall in the vanguard.

    His strength can only be measured by his ability to traumatize people with a chamberlain''s blade.

    He loves to make fun of people and drink.

    4

    Instructor Fusio (real name no life), age unknown, married, one wife

    Seven generals and instructors.

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Title: Conjurer.

    One of the seven generals in the Demon King''s army.

    The king of the undead and a contributor of durability to the hero?

    His appearance is that of a medieval gentleman, but his dark fighting spirit makes him look like a greeter from hell.

    He is skilled in all aspects of magic, but as it appears, he excels at necromancy and disabling magic.

    He''s rather flippant, and he even prepared a magical stick to match the Onion''s chamberlain blade.

    It was later named the Magical Stick.

    5

    Supervisor Evvia, age unknown, single, no known boyfriend.

    Occupation: Head of the Demon Lord''s Kingsguard and head of the Personnel Department

    Magical Aptitude Nine (Quasi-Magical Grade)

    Position Unknown

    A demon that protects and assists the Demon Lord.

    He is one of the most powerful demons in the world, but he has yet to show his true strength.

    He can create large areas of wards with just a few movements, and can create strong wards with a wide range of warding techniques.

    She looks like a beautiful woman who personifies the cold atmosphere of tundra and blizzard.

    She''s a demon who loves to tease and play with people more than eating three meals a day.

    She''s currently playing with her subordinate, Suela, who''s planning something whenever she can.

    6

    Kaley, 209, single, no boyfriend.

    Occupation: Ordinary employee in Human Resources

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Vice General Class)

    Position Unknown

    A dark elf who works in the same human resources department as Suela.

    He has been Suela''s best friend for many years, despite his smarmy personality.

    Although she''s quite competent, she''s the bad guy in charge of Suela''s job when she becomes the target of Supervisor Evvia''s teasing, and is well taken care of and liked by the younger generation.

    7

    Demon King (real name unknown), single, girlfriend unknown.

    Demon King and President

    Magic Aptitude 10 (Demon King and Hero Class)

    Position Unknown

    President of Maocorporation and head of the Demon King''s Army

    He is a handsome man who looks like he would be in Ginza or Kabukicho, but his atmosphere and dignity are imposing.

    He''s rather mischievous and loves to be funny.

    The following is a list of members who have not appeared in the game very often.

    8

    Juhou (real name unknown), age unknown

    Occupation: Dark Elf Chief and Instructor

    Magic Aptitude Nine (Quasi-Magic King Class)

    Position Unknown

    Queen of the dark elves, with a high aptitude for magic.

    She is a beautiful woman with long hair, white as the moon and smooth as the dark elves'' distinctive brown skin.

    9

    Warlock, age unknown.

    Occupation Giant King

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Position Unknown

    In addition to being the king of giants and a warrior, he is also a blacksmith and a master craftsman who uses a hammer himself.

    He has forged many of the armaments of the generals and demon kings.

    10

    Amiri, age unknown.

    Occupation.

    Magic Aptitude 7 (Quartermaster General level)

    Position Unknown

    The child of a homunculus and a golem made with ancient technology, her magical aptitude is a step below that of other generals, but she has the knowledge and skills to make up for it.

    A beautiful, inorganic girl with circuit-like patterns on her skin.

    11

    Kuzuri, age unknown.

    Occupation: The Mushroom King

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Grade)

    Position Unknown

    She is the queen of bugs, a seductive woman, and a predatory beauty.

    She''s full of s*x appeal and is ready to f*ck this dungeon tester.

    12

    Pascal, age unknown.

    The Dragon King.

    Magical Aptitude Nine (Quasi-Magical Grade)

    Position Unknown

    The king of the dragon tribe who is both hedonistic and combative, a general who puts meritocracy above pride and bloodline, a man of great size who can get along with humans if he enjoys himself, but he can be cold-blooded with the weak and boring.

    13

    Lois, age unknown, single, no girlfriend.

    Human Resources Department, Tester Education Section, classroom teaching

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Vice General Class)

    Position Unknown

    A dark elf man with a crush on Suela

    He is a dark elf in his own right, so he is popular with the ladies.

    However, due to the dark elf''s unique view of love, a one-sided love affair ensues that doesn''t pay off.

    You''ll be blown off your feet and into the wall.

 12 11 Its quite common to run out of hands when working.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend, occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time employee)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    It''s been a few days since the welcome party.

    f*ck!

    I was running through the dungeon.

    I wanted to cluck my tongue, but I didn''t have time for that right now.

    I stepped through the stone pavement and felt a slight push, a feeling I''ve had often since I entered the third level of the KIOH dungeon.

    As I jumped away from the enemy in front of me, kicking the stone puppet away, I saw the arrowhead that had flown toward my chest fly away.

    After breaking through the first layer, I fumbled a bit before breaking through the second layer, but this time I tried the third layer for the fourth time, and I haven''t been able to make any progress in mapping beyond a certain range.

    This is because if you step on the ground carelessly, the traps will be triggered like before.

    The traps they triggered were still rudimentary, such as switching arrows, spears, pits and nets, but they were still enough to stop me from falling into these physical traps in my lifetime.

    Who needs to be pierced by arrows, spears and falling into holes?

    Thanks to the status I''d developed to get here, I managed to react and avoid them at a moment''s notice, but my nerves were shattered and my concentration was disrupted.

    As a result, even if you can beat them, you have to pay more attention to your surroundings and use extra energy to take them down.

    In addition, if things go wrong, you will end up accumulating stress, after all.

    It''s like being frustrated by a job that isn''t moving forward, but when you''re frustrated, the enemy is right in front of you and you''re dead in an instant.

    Individuals versus groups, traps, and bad conditions tend to make solos vulnerable in these situations.

    In addition, the traps were marked on the map, just in case, but the traps were shifted around so that they didn''t work or didn''t work, and you were caught off guard.

    You want to swear at it, but instead you cut off the head of the stone kid who jumped at you with a mineral tree.

    With the returning blade, you slash the Stone Golem''s body.

    The impact on my hand makes it slightly numb.

    The fact that the blade doesn''t spill over is as if I''m saying I''m soft myself.

    ''''It''s over ......, but there''s more to come.

    The enemies in the vicinity are now the last, but their ears, sharpened by vigilance, are catching the sound of multiple footsteps.

    They were not human-like footsteps, of course, but inorganic and regular, plus they were definitely heading this way.

    The sweat on your forehead, the number of battles you''ve fought, and the loss of concentration caused by the trap are advising you to retreat.

    "Retreat?

    It''s not wise to get all worked up at this point.

    We''ll grab what we can and head back to the transporter area as quickly as we can.

    And so... My fourth dungeon attack ended in failure.

    After retreating from the dungeon, I was headed to...

    We''re in the red again today.

    I told you. A one-man attack is the province of a madman in his own head and body.

    That''s what a headstrong vampire with more teeth than a human would say.

    Correction. This is the work of beings weirder than us.

    No, it''s getting worse.

    The conversation with the memoria has already begun to become a promise, and although the price of the collected items (drops) increases as you advance through the levels, the third level is still at the beginning of the game, and the purchase price has improved by about 10 or so yen, you have to earn quantity rather than quality.

    If you think about buying consumables such as medicines, it''s not worth it.

    Thanks to this, we have to alternate between the second and third tiers without traps.

    How do brave men get through the dungeon traps in the first place?

    There are many parts of the story that make me somewhat dubious as to whether we can categorize it as human, but let''s leave it at that.

    I want to complain about the existence of a brave man who makes vampires say that much, but that doesn''t get us anywhere, so I silently urge you to continue.

    It''s mostly a magical barrier. It''s a barrier built thickly with ridiculous magical power that makes it useless to hit, and it repels arrows, spears, poison gas or even wide area magic. There are a few brave men who have knowledge of traps, but they are few and far between. To begin with, they are simply too high in status to be able to use a trap-level attack, but they are brave.

    Is it human?

    But there''s a limit to what I can do to keep quiet and listen.

    I couldn''t help but wonder if the being Memoria is talking about is a human being like me, and I couldn''t help but wonder aloud.

    I know that''s a natural question for you, a human being, but I''ve heard it''s human at least. Believe it or not, that''s how demon kings were defeated or even killed in the past. If you have a headache, it''s a little better to think of a brave man as such.

    She didn''t even look at me, and her response while proceeding with the purchase was so unrealistic that I was beginning to get a headache, just like she said.

    ''I''ll do that. I''ve learned to ignore some of the laws of physics myself, but it''s made me realize that I''m not quite there yet.

    They can defend themselves without being blown off without mass, and recently they can run up vertical walls, albeit for a few meters.

    But that''s probably not enough.

    "In your case, you could reach the same level with effort, but honestly, for now, it would be wiser and faster to increase the number of hands, no, in this case, it would be three thousand four hundred yen.

    ''''I don''t feel like I''m being implied to stop people in the future, but I''ll pretend I didn''t hear it. In the meantime, the former is impossible right now unless there''s an existence that can rapidly increase your status like some metal slime, and then the latter becomes more realistic. Well, we''ll discuss this issue later, can''t it be a little higher?

    ''''The Stone Puppet''s magic stone is thirty-six yen against eight yen for the Bob Goblin''s fangs, do you complain?''''

    ...... No, so don''t give me that look. You don''t usually laugh, but if you show your fangs, it''s a reminder that you''re afraid to laugh.

    I do that on purpose. If it''s a call, it''s outside the store, it''ll interrupt your reading.

    ''No, tout it, ...... is not the time to say that, I''ll be back.''

    I can still feel it in my head calling me.

    Anyway, let''s go outside.

    ...... Scared, huh?

    She didn''t look at me, and I thought she said something as she waved her hand, looking down at her book, but that''s not enough right now .

    Her telepathic voice, which had been calm, calls my head so loudly that it sounds like a gunshot.

    ''Yes, this is Tanaka.''

    "You''re late.

    Are you Kaylee?

    "I''m sorry I''m not Suella.

    Although it made me feel slightly uncomfortable, I felt unreasonable when I was complaining about it just as it came out .

    Hence, the words that came out, but they have no deep meaning.

    Well, it''s not that I don''t have a sense of regret.

    "Sorry, I was in the middle of a buy.

    "If there''s an emergency, you have to leave early. I have work to do.

    Urgent?

    ''''Yes, the party leaders will all meet in the third conference room at 6pm, you are solo, but Evia-sama has instructed you to attend this meeting, so don''t make the mistake of hiding in the dungeon afterwards or anything. I''ll be the one who will be pissed off.''''

    It''s almost 6 p.m., isn''t it?

    ''Don''t complain, this is just an office call in the middle of catching up to avoid fixing overtime.

    Did you get the idea all of a sudden?

    ''I guess so, oh, goblin, take these papers over there ...... and be careful with them because Master Evia looked very grim.

    I appreciate that, but it''s ominous information.

    "Just give up the fact that it''s true, and, uh, well, you know, next time you''re free, come help out at work.

    I don''t have much time, so if you''ll excuse me.

    I heard some disturbing words and broke off the telepathic conversation without hesitation.

    "Huh.

    Who likes to work overtime that doesn''t pay for itself, we testers don''t get paid for our off-duty hours .

    I once helped Kaylee with a cheap contract because I had a little extra time on my hands, but it was miserable.

    There was a pile of paperwork with no end in sight, and the demon king''s army used body strengthening magic to strengthen their eyes and process the paperwork three times faster than normal.

    At least not to the extent that I was willing to help them.

    But even so, they still finish on time... they''re all very good members of the Demon King''s Army.

    Well, we don''t have time to go get changed...

    The clock reads exactly 5:30 on the clock.

    You have a little less time to change and move.

    Since I''m coming back for this hour, it can''t be helped, but I''ll at least leave my weapons behind.

    But I guess I didn''t make a good decision.

    You''re late.

    I walked into the conference room so fast that I thought it was a sharp blade or something.

    It was five minutes before the meeting was to start, but I seemed to be the last one in line, so there was only one empty seat.

    Superintendent Evvia, who sits at the top of the table, is a blizzard, if you can call her cool.

    I''m not daredevil enough to argue with that.

    I''m going to say a simple excuse and take my seat.

    It''s not a good time, but it''s urgent. We''ll be quick about it.

    Superintendent Evvia, on the other hand, stood up quietly and pulled out a document from the empty space.

    It probably contains the same information, and with a quick glance a document appears in front of us.

    "Listen, as you read through the document, that''s exactly what it says you''re all here for. There are currently no testers outside of your party.

    As a soloist, I didn''t have much to do with it, but the other five parties seemed to be different. The air is a little buzzy.

    Except for me, the other members are on a team.

    Four men and one woman listen to the conversation with different expressions on their faces.

    Eighteen, that''s the current number of testers. At this rate, we''ll be in trouble when testing dungeons. More importantly, it''s inefficient.

    I suppose, the point is, it''s like being asked to report on the comfort of the entire Tokyo metropolis with only 18 people.

    There is no way it will end and it will cost too much money to maintain.

    But as you know best, we''ve only just started. But as you know best, we haven''t even started yet. Of course, that doesn''t mean we haven''t done something about it. We''re currently recruiting for the second phase of testers. But it''s going to take time to recruit new people. That''s where you guys come in.

    It was as if we were waiting for the supervisor''s words, and now, with a thud, a stack of papers appeared in front of us.

    There were no more than five hundred of them.

    "Flyers?

    The tester sitting next to me mentioned a familiar wad of paper.

    Yes, this is the flyer that brought me to this company.

    Well, there are an order of magnitude more of them, but the design is not so different as to be mistaken for something else. You''ll know it at a glance.

    "Gladly, I give you guys here an assignment. As you can see, we have prepared a flyer that you''ve seen before. Do I need to tell you the rest?

    The supervisor let me know the answer to that question before I could even think about it.

    "You want us to go hand out fliers?

    I just wanted to help the cat, and that was a good thing for me, but the rest of you, not so much.

    Don''t get me wrong, I''m not asking you guys to hand out scraps of paper. Some parties are undermanned at the moment. I was trying to make up for it, but do you disagree?

    "Our job is to test the dungeon. At least it''s not a problem for my party. I don''t see the need to go to the trouble of wasting time handing out flyers.

    The last time he had clearly complained to a supervisor was probably just after graduating from college, a magic swordsman from his rookie and intermediate joint training.

    As I recall, his name was Hikasumi Toru, or maybe it was Strain Toru, and he had a face that looked like he was a model somewhere, and he complained about it.

    I think he''s trying to say that his job is to be a tester.

    He glanced at me for a moment, thinking that this meeting was held for me.

    The others, perhaps because of what he said, look at me bitterly.

    That may be part of it, but I can assure you that''s not the case with Superintendent Evier.

    The link to me is there, but the supervisors keep their work and personal lives very separate.

    The reality of the situation is that he would have called this meeting to gain leverage before the number of testers dwindled and the shortage of personnel began to affect future schedules.

    When you think of it that way, his behavior is young, or in this case, blue, as it should be.

    In a case like this, it''s not a good idea to respond blithely and defiantly.

    He may think he will be forced to clean up the company''s deficiencies, but if he complains because he can''t get his way, he will eventually strangle himself.

    The supervisor may not be explaining things well, but the supervisor is giving you the opportunity to solve the human resource shortage, in this case, the manpower shortage on the ground.

    It hands over to us the authority that should normally belong to the HR department and management.

    It''s an unusual step to take.

    ''Well, I don''t have to ask them if they''re unhappy with ......, it''s on their face. Then this is unnecessary.

    Throwing away that kindness was unthinkable, at least to me .

    Quickly, I reached for the bundle of flyers and pulled it toward me.

    Without a moment''s pause, the rest of the stack of flyers disappeared.

    Hm, then the conversation is over. Thank you for your time, and except for Jiro Tanaka, get back to work.

    He said it was taking up a lot of his time, but the supervisor seemed to think he was wasting his time.

    I feel uncomfortable smelling that atmosphere.

    All the other members, except me, leave the conference room after saying goodbye in that atmosphere, but they look at me with a depressed look.

    I remain in the middle of it all.

    "......

    The supervisor spoke up after what seemed like a few minutes, when the departing members showed no sign of coming back.

    "Well, on with the story. Unfortunately, we won''t be able to fill in for the next batch of employees any time soon, if you include the training period, you could say that the new recruits are not yet in place.

    Letting out a sigh, the supervisor wrinkled his brow, saying it wouldn''t be so hard to find the right man.

    As I thought, there was a conspiracy.

    If I had turned down the offer at that moment because it would have meant more work for me, I would have continued as a solo tester until next year.

    From my point of view, the supervisor could easily set me up on a higher level, and that''s without even giving me time to get a sense of what was going on behind the scenes.

    There''s no way to know if it was intentional or not, but I think I''ve got the right answer now.

    As you know, there will be no relief for you in the meantime. Therefore, you are free to hire up to a hundred men of your own talent for a limited time, at your discretion.

    Hundreds of people?

    Yeah, if I can.

    A hundred people is the same as I was hired for.

    In my mind, I was confident that at most one or two people would be hired, no matter how much it was estimated to be no more than ten, but I was stunned to hear the unexpectedly large number of recruits.

    I was surprised, and then he smiled provocatively, probably because he thought that he couldn''t possibly recruit a hundred people on his own.

    I think so too.

    But .

    Of course, we''ll take care of the paperwork. You''ll interview and bring in someone with the right magical aptitude.

    You''re a devil, that''s a hell of a thing to do.

    He didn''t lie, and he choked me.

    While listening to Superintendent Evvia''s words as she calmly passed on the paperwork to me, I looked over the document again, this time carefully.

    When I looked at the document carefully, I found a brief description of future personnel policies at the end of it.

    It''s unlikely that the other members read it all the way through.

    As a result, though, a situation has been created where it''s the fault of the person who didn''t listen until the end.

    Sometimes, by taking on a job, you can improve your position, your job. I''m convinced that this is a prime example of that.

    "Doesn''t this flyer only measure one aptitude value?

    That''s it, that''s it, and now let''s listen to the supervisor .

    "That''s a special version, a blank piece of paper if you''re not a candidate, but a number that rises to the right depending on your opponent''s aptitude. It''s only a quick diagnosis, but it''s a good guide.

    What''s the process after a successful scouting trip?

    I can handle the paperwork, but I can''t give you training, I don''t have enough people to do it. I don''t have the manpower.

    I think the supervisor might add that he''ll provide the space and resources.

    So there are roughly three jobs I''ll be getting.

    Scouting, classroom training, and combat skills training.

    Scouting will require you to work around your days off or rearrange your schedule, but it''s not that hard to do.

    I can teach you what you need to know about dungeons. They''ll give you materials, you can give them to them as a presentation and then they''ll do the rest on the job.

    But there was a problem with the last one.

    Unfortunately, I''m only trained as a warrior, so I can''t teach you any other skills.

    Superintendent, may I approach the instructors for guidance?

    If someone''s not available, that''s fine, but as far as they''re concerned, they''re completely on their own. You could never bring them in through Suela.

    As a countermeasure question, if the supervisor says so, then the last combat technique instruction should be fine.

    What I want is someone who can handle something other than warriors.

    Ideally, I''d like someone to be in charge of recovery, or someone who can disarm traps and scout for searchers and the like, but I''m hoping that our positions will be the same.

    Even if we do, we''ll be happy to have someone to watch our backs.

    This is a great opportunity to break away from the current situation of de-soloing, and we''ll use it to our advantage.

    We''ll give you an exact deadline for your scouting, but at least six months ahead of time, so come back to us when you run out of those flyers. I''ll have someone on hand to make them.

    After saying that, the supervisor stopped in the doorway and turned before leaving the conference room.

    "I forgot what I did with you. I''ll give you this.

    Key?

    The keys to the party room. I figured we''d need a place to meet if we were going to act as a group, so I prepared these ''just in case'' for the party, but it''s all for naught.

    The superintendent smiling very nicely, his expression and his actions not matching up with his words, definitely not sorry, but the opposite, as if to say, "Suck it up!

    Don''t worry about the rent or anything like that, it''s just a cost-benefit measure. It''s your decision on what to do with the room from now on, but at best, make the most of it. I tell you what, if you set this up and you miss the scouting, you know what I mean?

    Yes, sir.

    This time she leaves the conference room with a smile of absolute zero that is different from her grumpy smile.

    Even if you have a deadline to meet, there''s something about that smile that spurs you on and it''s heartbreaking.

    I was left with the key and goosebumps, so I''ll just grab the flyer and go check out the common room.

    "Is this a fairly spacious apartment?

    The communal rooms were located on the first and second floors of the dormitory.

    I''m in one of them now, and at a quick glance, there are almost three to four times as many rooms as my current room.

    Judging by the furniture in the nap room, kitchen, shower room, living room, storage room, and roughly placed furniture, it looks like it could be used as soon as I buy some more small things.

    And as I pondered my future plans, problems were bound to appear.

    I sat down on the living room sofa for four and put the flyer and the tablet I brought from my room on the table.

    Now ......, how do I scout for a job?

    The tablet picks up a map of the vicinity, or to be more precise, a place with a lot of people.

    I''ve never done the "scouting", but in essence, it''s like soliciting an idol, you should be able to announce your affiliation and solicit them to play an idol, and there should be no problem.

    If you dress poorly, you might be mistaken for a prowler, so you need to dress properly, but we''ll leave that for now.

    It''s not that kind of procedure that bothers me.

    "What percentage of people don''t have magical aptitude?

    The problem is the nature of this flyer.

    At first glance it looks like a normal job hunting flyer, but if you don''t have the magic aptitude, it will look like a blank sheet of paper.

    I was given a flyer asking if I wanted to work part-time and now it''s a blank sheet of paper.

    No, I''m going to look like a freak.

    I have to take that into account when I''m recruiting.

    What am I supposed to do?

    The more I think about it, the more confusing it becomes.

    The first one is to hand them out like pocket tissues.

    The first one is to distribute them like pocket tissues. It''s a way to get a few hits, but I''m a beginner, so it should be easy to do.

    I''ll hand out the leaflets in front of the station, where the station is crowded with people.

    It''s a job ad.

    Okay, so far so good.

    I''m in a suit, handing out flyers to people who come and go, and it''s going relatively well.

    "Sometimes it''s a blank page, but don''t worry about it.

    All right, let''s just wait and see... me, it''s true, but can I be honest about this?

    I''m sure we''re going to have problems later on, so let''s hold off on this one and do it another way.

    Second. Post it on the board.

    Speaking of orthodox, this is the orthodox way.

    In layman''s terms, it''s like saying "I saw a sign and came here.

    It''s also common in convenience stores and family restaurants.

    You just have to wait for a call as if you want to sleep and wait for good news.

    No, wait, does this qualify as some kind of bizarre phenomenon?

    But then I realized the blind spot.

    I got my phone out of my pocket and took a picture of the flyer.

    I knew it.

    Sure enough, the cell phone showed a blank piece of paper with no writing on it.

    I wondered what the person who saw or found it would say.

    When the bizarre phrase "visible but not visible flyer" was seen, I had to give up this method.

    It would be treated as a fishing expedition, and we don''t know the magic aptitude. So this is the bottleneck.

    As a third suggestion, he tried to make use of the experience he had gained at his previous workplace, the bitter experience of designing websites, but at the end of the day, he couldn''t do this job without having a magical aptitude.

    That''s what we need to resolve.

    "d*mn it!

    I thought I would have a hard time, but I didn''t think I''d have to worry about the insane (fantasy) factor.

    ''''I wish I could figure out who has magical aptitude just by looking at them like this .

    I know it''s asking for something I can''t have.

    I''m not sure if there''s a way to do that in a world without magic, let alone one filled with magic called Isreal.

    "Huh, I hate to do it, but I guess this is what I have to do.

    But with all these methods destroyed, there''s not much left for me to do.

    I just hope I don''t get mistaken for a wacko religious recruiter.

    Back to the basics, it''s not about handing out or pasting, it''s about direct solicitation.

    Normally, I would consider it as a job and do it with a sales smile, but I''m not sure if I can do it with a smile on my face because the content of the job is too fantastic.

    To be honest, I''m worried that the words I just said are too real and I''m worried that the police will be called.

    But I''m worried about our future progress if this isn''t resolved, so there is no choice but to do it.

    There''s an air of uncertainty about the future.

    "Hmm?¡¡Chime?

    The air was lightened a little by the sound of the doorbell.

    "Hi, Jiro.

    Ms. Kaylee.

    When I came out, I found Miss Kaylee in a suit that would have saved her from overtime, swinging her short, pale orange hair and laughing.

    ''Your sisters came over when they heard you''d been assigned a nasty job.

    I''m guessing that the source of the information would be Superintendent Evvia, and I''m grateful that she came to see me like this to express her concern.

    I know I can''t say this, but she''s definitely older than me in terms of age.

    It''s funny that no matter how you look at it, Kaylee looks younger than you, but that''s probably because of her dark elf race.

    We''ve been at an impasse over this scouting thing...maybe we can get a clue.

    But...

    "They?

    Kaylee said they were her sisters, but as far as I can see from the doorway, Kaylee is the only one in the house.

    ''''Yeah, yeah ......, what the hell is Suela doing here!

    Well, wait a minute, Kaylie, are you ready for this?

    ''What more embarrassing is there to be, after all that ugliness in the bar?¡¡Just put that cloaking magic away!

    All right!¡¡Don''t force the spell, even you Tada is not good at that kind of magic, it''s honestly a chore!

    ''It''s bad enough that Suella has been hanging around forever!¡¡I''m the one who''s got your back!

    It''s none of your business!

    As if he or she sensed my doubts, he or she turned around and called out to the space.

    It''s a scene that may be recognized as completely dangerous, but since the voice comes back, there is no doubt that Suera is there.

    You will be able to find out what to do, but you don''t know how to look like.

    Even though he was drunk, he was still talking so closely to her. He was drunk and talked so closely with her.

    A man''s nature is difficult to deal with at times like this.

    Now, go get your stuff.

    Don''t push me!

    And time is a cruel thing.

    ......

    ......

    You stare at each other in silence, not knowing what to say.

    Oh, I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you yesterday. I was drunk and I didn''t mean to do that, you know, we were drinking, so if you could just ignore it, no, it was nothing. Excuse me!

    The day after the drinking session, we haven''t had a conversation since Suera-san, who seems to be the type of person who remains in your memory even when she''s drunk, came to apologize.

    I believe her words of not worrying about it and try to talk to her normally, but when you are conscious of it, it''s hard to act like a normal person.

    I''m worried that my voice won''t float.

    Ms. Suela, what''s going on?

    Well, this is for you. I was just told that Miss Evia has offered me a job as a scout.

    A business card?

    ''Yes, I thought it would be difficult to solicit you with just a flyer, so I had to make one for you.

    Sorry to bother you.

    No, I don''t get out much, and it''s the least I can do.

    If you accept the clear plastic case presented to you, there is a business card with the company''s logo engraved on it with a flag on a crescent moon.

    You can get a business card that proves your identity, so you don''t have to worry about people thinking you''re soliciting some strange religion.

    The main problem is still the way to confirm the existence of magic power.

    Also, this is from the development department. We''re probably going to need it.

    Glasses and a pendant?

    Next, a pair of black frames and a pendant with a lantern-like silverwork.

    I''ll explain the pendant first. It''s a pendant made from a mineral native to Isual, known as magical incense stone. As a property, it builds up magical power and permeates the surroundings like a perfume. In Isual, it''s mainly powdered and mixed with a special liquid to serve as a tracking agent.

    I think I''m starting to get back on track, and my voice is starting to sound less tense.

    I''m also becoming calmer as we talked.

    As far as the explanation is concerned, it''s like a magical version of the paintballs found at the convenience store, not tracking them by color or smell, but by magic.

    This time, we developed it as a tool to use that characteristic to see if you have an aptitude for magic.

    And what was presented to me was not a pendant but a pair of glasses.

    These are magic power visualizing glasses. They have no use in Isual because it is full of magic, but if you combine them with magical incense stones, they have some use.

    When I put on my glasses, something like a haze flowed out of the magical incense stone and slowly but surely was flowing towards Suela, Kaylie and me.

    ...... It depends on how you use it.

    The flow is not as fast as it should be.

    To our relief, it won''t be affected by the wind, which is an external factor and the strength of its magical aptitude.

    But if it''s slower than you can walk, your opponent will be further ahead than you will be.

    ''''It''s a prototype, so there''s room for improvement, so please keep an eye out for that in the future.

    No, it''s going to be all right. Thank you.

    Still, it''s very helpful that you''ve managed to figure out how to do it.

    And perhaps Suera-san had some kind of hand in it.

    Otherwise, there''s no way I would have gotten these two prototypes, let alone a business card.

    "Yes, I''d be happy to help.

    Yeah.

    Oh my God, I just lost the conversation.

    And I''m wondering if I should have ended the conversation at a bad time, or if it was a good time.

    In the drama, it was five seconds before the kiss.

    I''m in that position.

    ......

    ......

    Coincidentally, we''ve been staring at each other, and I can''t seem to move.

    ''Um, I know you two are in a good mood, but you''re forgetting that I''m here.¡¡If you haven''t forgotten, you could at least send me a signal to walk away. I know you want to show me off, but this is the kind of thing you want to show me up close and personal, and it only gives me the impression that you''re doing something.

    Isn''t the human reflexes amazing?

    In the blink of an eye, we were out of range.

    Yeah, I''m sorry to bother you.

    Don''t bother me.

    Yes, Kaylie, what are you talking about?

    ''What?¡¡I don''t know, maybe I should leave my seat now if you want.

    You''ve got things to do later, don''t you, Kaylie?¡¡So quick.

    ''What?¡¡I don''t want to run errands, it hurts, if it hurts, Suela, don''t enhance it with magic, this suit is custom made, but it does let the impact through.

    Gently, Ms. Suela seems to be holding her shoulders, but you can tell if it''s an act by looking at Kaylie''s own expression.

    If you ask me if I can point that out, I say I can''t.

    ''''Well then, Jiro-san, we''ll take it from here, and good luck with your recruitment.

    Thanks for your help.

    I''m sorry to Kaylee, who is sending me the SOS signal, but I''m going to join hands with her in my heart and see her off.

    The last part of her expression was as if she was telling me to remember her later, but Suera was forcing me to drown out that expression as well.

    As a result, I was allowed to see her off in silence.

    The storm had passed.

    I could hear Kaylee''s voice from across the corridor, shouting ouch, but I thought it was better not to worry about it.

    "Well, are we all ready to go for now?

    I''ve got flyers and business cards, an identification pendant and glasses, I''ve got everything I need.

    All that''s left to do is my move.

    But I don''t want to just rush into it.

    Let''s set up a place called practice.

    Take out your phone and launch the communications app.

    I''m not sure when it will be read, but I''ll type the content briefly.

    ''It''s that guy, he''ll bite right back.

    Now all we have to do is adjust our schedules.

    Tanaka Jiro. Twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter (Scout)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 105 ¡ú Force 153

    Endurance 157 ¡ú Endurance 220

    Agility 66 ¡ú Agility 90

    Endurance 90 (-5) -> Endurance 111 (-5)

    Instrumental 82 ¡ú Instrumental 102

    Knowledge 36 ¡ú Knowledge 40

    Intuition 22 ¡ú Intuition 29

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magical power 70 ¡ú Magical power 98

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    I still can''t get used to the sight of goblins buying coffee from the vending machine.

    They were black.

 13 12 Connection may or may not be a property.txt

    People are coming and going, the lights from the buildings illuminate the streets, and everyone is enjoying themselves to the fullest.

    It may sound glamorous if you call it a downtown area, but you are simply walking into a dense area of pubs in the city.

    Most of the people who pass by are either here for a drink or have already had a drink and are on the move to get a ladder.

    You stumble, blushing, and listen to them as they pass, squaring their shoulders and happily shouting for one more drink.

    You''re not dressed in casual clothes, not even a bunch of flyers or business cards at hand, although you promised to carry out a solicitation yesterday.

    But since this is a solicitation, he wears a pendant and glasses around his neck.

    It''s not surprising that you''re here.

    This place is located about 20 minutes by train from the inn and is very crowded on weekends, especially on Friday and Saturday evenings.

    So I tried the effect of this pendant, and it worked better than I expected.

    I''d say one in thirty.

    If no one is around, the magic power from this magic rock will only flow toward me.

    But if someone with the magic aptitude passes near it, the magic reacts as if it''s a straight shot.

    The range is about two or three meters, but if you''re persistent you''ll be able to work your way through.

    I don''t know how strong your magic aptitude is, but this is still good news.

    You''ll be able to walk lightly with this good news.

    You''ve arrived at .......

    It wasn''t exactly people watching, but it was the closest thing to it, and if you walked from the station, you''d be at your destination in no time.

    Welcome!

    This is Tanaka, who had a reservation.

    Mr. Tanaka, right? Yes, right this way.

    It''s a chain of izakaya (Japanese-style pubs) you can find anywhere.

    There are no dark elves, demons, giants, goblins, bugs, or dragons, just the usual Japanese izakaya.

    ......

    "?¡¡What''s wrong?

    ''No, I''m just laughing to remind you, so don''t worry about it.

    Huh.

    Dangerous.

    The phrase "ordinary izakaya" in Japan never would have occurred to me in the past.

    I wouldn''t have come up with it without the influence of my experiences over the past few months.

    If it hadn''t occurred to me, it would have been someone from those circles (otaku) or someone with a lingering mid-life crisis.

    If you think about it, I''ve been mixed up in just a few months.

    It''s funny how I''ve been embracing the fantasy of being a neighbor, being suspicious of the clerk and cheating.

    "Over here.

    Thank you, but I''ll have a fresh batch and fries for now.

    Raw and potatoes.

    When you''re seated, order your drink.

    It''s almost always in case the other side is late.

    It''s not that they are late.

    In fact, he would never be late for a drink like this.

    Sure enough.

    I took out my phone, which vibrated to alert me of an incoming call, and there was a stamp on it indicating that I was on my knees.

    "I''m late to capture my boss.

    Come on over to ...... if you can afford to make a joke.

    I think I have an idea why he sent a telegram.

    I suppose he found her when she had finished her work and was leaving.

    And then she contacted me as if she had to play miko to get by.

    I''m aware of what was on your mind, but I''m going to write a relentless reply.

    Anyway, this confirms their tardiness.

    I''ll just type a quick reply and wait for them with a drink.

    You replied too soon.

    I have escaped.

    Running away. Well, I guess I''m running for my life because I get dragged into work on a Saturday night.

    You can''t help but laugh when you imagine an acquaintance running wildly about in a suit, admiring your work.

    The man you''re meeting with is a junior colleague of mine from a previous company.

    To be honest, I don''t have fond memories of my former company.

    But it''s not like I disliked everyone at the company.

    There were coworkers I got along with, and seniors I respected.

    And a junior colleague who was a caretaker.

    "Welcome to the club. Fresh and potatoes.

    Hi.

    I take the mug and plate brought by the male waiter and start drinking by myself as there is no one to toast.

    "Sen~pai~

    It looks like your time is up for grabs.

    That was fast, Kaido.

    I ran as fast as I could and caught a taxi. You''re too scared to turn on your cell phone. More importantly, why are you going to drink first? That''s where you wait... a cute junior colleague of mine was going there as fast as he could, so I''ll have a drink too.

    It wasn''t a zombie, but an exhausted, battered Tadashi Kaido. He was a junior in the company from before.

    "Idiot, what''s the sad thing about not thinking a guy is cute. In my experience, I figured they''d come a little later, and it''s a waste of time because the beer is bad when the bubbles are down. ...... Apparently that''s not going to change.

    The only way to change that place is to make your boss''s head fly off socially, and you''re looking a lot better now, aren''t you, senior?

    I''m glad I found the right company.

    I''m so jealous. I have to work overtime all day to fill the vacancies left by my seniors.

    I''m sorry, but I''m buying today, so you''re not gonna get anywhere near that.

    If it weren''t for those words, I''d be going straight home to get some sleep, do you have enough left in your wallet, senior?

    Don''t worry, I''ve brought enough money to send you to a taxi to get you drunk.

    I took care of it. I''ll have a fried chicken and pizza, for now.

    The eyes are dead, the suit is stained, and the hair that was neatly set in the beginning is now trimmed only to the point of being unsightly, and the junior, while struggling, is apparently unchanged .

    ''Bingo,''

    However, I''m sorry for such an exhausted and unlucky junior, but it seems that my luck today wasn''t bad.

    I covered my mouth with my mug, nodded my head and looked through my glasses and what I saw in my field of vision was the magic power of the magical incense stone that seemed to seep into Kaido''s body.

    ''''Huh?¡¡Were you wearing glasses, senior?¡¡I thought you had good eyes, right?

    It''s on. It''s called "fashion glasses.

    Something doesn''t feel right about our fashion-conscious senior.

    Shut up, I''m aware.

    I used to be so indifferent about that side (fashion) that it''s no wonder Kaido pointed it out to me.

    It doesn''t hurt, but I raise my mug to disguise my embarrassment.

    ''For now, good night.''

    Thanks for the help.

    We clink our newly delivered mugs and rejoice in our reunion.

    Then it begins.

    "Oh, I wish my boss would go bald.

    Kaido, you''re flying too fast.

    It''s not too late to have a drink, senior, so can''t you come back?

    I''m not going to.

    It wasn''t about me, it was about Kaido complaining about the company.

    That''s right, I don''t want to do it either.

    The pace of the drink is very fast.

    As a result, he turned red and kept complaining about the company to the point that it seemed as if all the contents of his body would come out.

    Cute girls are quitting quickly, and my boss is not balding, so I can''t do it," he said.

    ''At the end of the day, at least it feels like a different genre.

    But the problem is, there''s no place for me to go if I quit.

    He doesn''t listen to me.

    But this guy is getting pretty hard on himself.

    I wonder if I was this bad in the past. I want to deny myself that I wasn''t this bad, but I don''t think I can.

    My eyes are muddy, I have no energy and I don''t know why I''m alive.

    He''s a mirror to my old self.

    d*mn it, you got drunk before you could say what''s on your mind.

    Really?¡¡Come to think of it, senior, you have something to say to me, right?

    You wouldn''t even remember if I told you now.

    We''ll be fine!¡¡You want a consultation?¡¡I don''t have any money, but if it''s about a girl, I''d love to hear about it!¡¡A blind date?

    Relax, it''s just business.

    What, are you working? I don''t want to hear it.

    ''It''s all gone cold. Just read it anyway.

    Did you move into sales?¡¡If it''s a painting, I''m not buying it. ......

    I have a hand in cracking that mirror.

    It''s my company''s job offer. You can read it anyway.

    Fold it into four folds and hand the job ad you brought with you to Kaido to read.

    "Senpai.

    What?

    Then Kaido looked at me with a serious expression as if he had finished reading the book and had sobered up.

    "So you weren''t changing jobs, you were going to the hospital?

    These people are healthier than ever!

    But I didn''t think he was seriously worried about my head.

    It wasn''t my fault I put all my strength into slamming my chop into Kaido''s head.

    "Whoa, my nice head is going to crack open.

    It''s a sorry headache.

    No, it''s not my fault. I''m sure people would have the same reaction if they saw it.

    It was awful, and it must have actually hurt.

    With a few tears in his eyes, Kaido spoke out against violence.

    Unfortunately, those leaflets are specially made so that ordinary people can''t see them.

    ?

    More evidence. Clerk, add a live one.

    Yes, I''ll need a live one.

    Although I didn''t take the time to look at it, but after looking at it for a bit, there was no indication that the Demon Incense Stone was reacting to the male clerk .

    ''''Oh, and a little bit of our product, do you know what''s on this paper?''''

    ...... is a blank slate, right?

    It''s just a normal, blank piece of parlor magic.

    Wow, that''s impressive.

    Right?

    Do you really think it looks like a blank slate, clerk?

    Yeah, can you tell what it says?

    The male clerk was honestly impressed and handed back the job application, but he didn''t seem to be acting or lying to her.

    Did Kaido sense that too?

    "I learned to read it from my seniors.

    You come into the conversation like you''re a part of the conversation.

    Let me know when you commercialize it, I''m just curious.

    ''Then pray that our bosses get the go-ahead.

    Then, to end the conversation, he left a joke and sent off the clerk who replied that he understood.

    Then I lit a cigarette to make up for the next round of drinks, and I looked at Kaido, who was looking at the job ad seriously with skepticism and skepticism.

    "You''re not going to be a surprise for the clerk from earlier, are you?

    You''re a skeptic.

    Of course I do. You don''t expect me to believe this stuff right away, though.

    I know how you feel.

    If I were in Kaido''s shoes, I would''ve sworn it was a lie and never brought it up again.

    It''s better that I was able to convince him.

    There''s no evidence for me to believe you. This is the best I can do for contractual reasons and that''s all the information I can get out.

    The only other thing I can give you is a business card I slipped in my wallet, but this one is completely printed with no fantasy technology whatsoever.

    Therefore, it''s not something that can be used as evidence.

    You can hear the typical buzzing around the place, but all you can hear is the sound of me blowing a cigarette.

    Can you take a tour of ......?

    Do you believe that?

    The voice of a slightly sobered-up junior colleague broke the long silence.

    I''m skeptical, but if you say so, I think this company exists. If that''s the case, I can''t pass up the chance to work for a company with better conditions than my current one.

    All right, well, I''ll give you my card and you can call me at my office when you''re free. I''m sure I can get you an appointment if you put my name down.

    You can use your cell phone, but there''s no way to reach me when I''m taking on a dungeon.

    So leave a message with the company and we can take care of it.

    Hey, you can leave a message at .......

    What''s going on?

    No, come to think of it, I''ll be busy for a while after tomorrow''s holiday. I don''t think that boss will ever forgive me for what happened today.

    This guy gave up his work to go to the party today.

    If the boss I know was one, I''m sure he''d have a bunch of work ready to go, and he''d be ready to go home.

    "Yeah, you wanna come over tomorrow at ......?

    Are you sure?¡¡It''s Sunday?

    It''s a pretty flexible company, maybe you can take a tour.

    The buck stops with me.

    I know you can''t do it first thing in the morning, but I can do it in the afternoon.

    but I''ll make that much effort for the junior staff.

    You should be able to do that if you''ve been given some authority over personnel matters.

    aren''t you?

    No, I''d be happy to go to his haircutting ceremony, but I''m tired of working there.

    I''m sorry, but that''s to be expected.

    "I''m the one who''s recruiting and you''re the one who''s reverse-engineering, you know, I''ve got plans for tomorrow. Don''t leave the booze on the table.

    I guess we''ll just have to leave some food on the table.

    I don''t know what you mean.

    Seeing a junior who is still willing to drink and ordering more from the waitress, you wonder if tomorrow will be okay.

    If you die of a hangover and don''t wake up, it''s the junior''s responsibility to take care of it and look at the job ad spread out on the table.

    "Magic aptitude four.

    It''s half my magic aptitude, but it''s at least halfway to passing line.

    My first solicitation is showing signs of success for now.

    It''s just a matter of a roll of the dice.

    A head start, and then we''ll just have to wait and see?

    The response was good, and somehow I could see him challenging the dungeon with this charming junior colleague.

    ''''Can''t you drink anymore, senpai?''''

    Put it down!

    I''m drinking today!

    For now, the liver that was trained with the instructors says it still has plenty of time to spare, so I''ll order some more in the name of keeping an eye on the juniors in front of me to make sure they don''t get crushed.

    ''So that''s what happens at ......,''

    Heh heh heh heh.

    Hey, get a move on. I don''t suppose you''d be able to get a cab home in this condition?

    The end of a high-spirited junior, as expected or as expected or as I should say, he was so drunk that it was a wonder he didn''t become an acute alcoholic.

    ...... No good.

    There''s no way to see the future if I take this guy home.

    As long as he hasn''t moved out, I''m sure we''ll be able to reach his house without any problems.

    But sadly, this guy lives in a three-story apartment building that doesn''t have an elevator.

    Carrying a grown man to the end of the third floor there is a little tough, even if you''re trained to do so.

    No. Let me rephrase that.

    "Bullshit.

    If this guy had a girlfriend, I''d call him and have him come pick me up, but it seems that his age is equal to his age and he has a history of not having a girlfriend.

    So that''s not an option.

    So, I''m going to sit on a park bench with a glass of water and a cigarette until she recovers.

    Surprisingly, it''s a crowded place.

    It''s not quite late at night, but there are a lot of people in the evening.

    Maybe because the park is also a promenade, there are many couples on a park date, walking the dog, etc.

    It''s quite something to do.

    One of the things that caught my eye was the dancing of a boy in a hoodie under a streetlight.

    ''Was it called break dancing?''

    It was a layman''s identification, but I had seen it on video sites before, so I don''t think it was a mistake.

    There are actions with the whole body, waving the arms, standing on his head with one hand, and rotating his body on the floor with the dexterous use of gloves, even though the floor is asphalt below.

    This is the first time I have seen this performance in person, but it is a very impressive one.

    The earphones sticking out of your jacket pocket, you must be practicing while listening to music .

    The snappy steps, the acrobatics, and the way you just puffed on your cigarette are dozens of times more valuable than what you''re doing now.

    That''s a big deal.

    I''m going to kill some time just watching.

    ''Aaaaaaaaah!''

    I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse, but the junior colleague next to me is drunk and crushed right now and won''t be awake for a while.

    There''s time, it would be impolite to say that you''re just going to get bored.

    Well, then.

    In a corner of your mind, you excuse your drunkenness, and quietly walk into a nearby convenience store, leaving your drunken colleague behind.

    "Thank you very much~

    I''ll buy what I want as soon as I can.

    ''But why does a part-time job late at night sound so languid?

    I walked back to the park with the convenience store clerk''s voice behind me, who was just doing his job.

    "Well, what''s it to me?

    Not much time had passed, so there was no indication that Kaido was rifling through his wallet or that the dancer had finished practicing.

    The only thing that''s changed is that he''s gone from leaning against a bench to laying sprawled out now.

    Hey, Kaido, wake up.

    ''Mmmmmm...''

    Oh, f*ck.

    I bought some nutritional drinks and water as a caretaker, but there''s no way I can drink them in this condition.

    You decide to leave it on the table.

    You leave the benches behind, leaving the sports drinks and turmeric drinks at your head, not at your bedside.

    We''ve done our duty.

    I won''t let you complain if you wake up unattended.

    Next, you''re headed to a small dance hall where a few people are standing around to watch.

    You walk up to it, feeling sober and a little empowered.

    Holy shit.

    The person in front of him was mesmerized by the sight that made his Qi rise even higher .

    They say that there is a difference in power between looking at it from afar and looking at it up close, and this was certainly true!

    His movements were different.

    The sound of their steps adds to the production.

    The sound of the wind whipping through your arms becomes background music.

    There''s only a streetlight, but it becomes a spotlight.

    You hear up-tempo music you shouldn''t, but you do.

    Don''t do it.

    This is what it means to be fascinated.

    There were not many people on the street because of the time of day, but everyone who passed by stopped to watch.

    That''s how much his dance was worth.

    One song was about five or six minutes long, but when I finished watching, I was clapping my hands.

    Maybe I was caught in the act, or maybe there were other people clapping, but it was sparse.

    He takes off his earphones to wipe the sweat off his face and starts bowing his head in all directions, as if he had just noticed the applause.

    ''I''ve shown you some good stuff, drink it if you want.

    I held out my arm to him.

    It''s been a while since he''s shown me something hot.

    In the bag at the convenience store is a spare sports drink that I bought for sobering up.

    The dance is over, and the people who had gathered there had begun to disperse, and then the drinks were brought to you.

    "Thank you!

    I got a very pronounced answer.

    "I don''t like to have a drink after dance.

    I was expecting a light response, so I was surprised.

    The sight of you drinking up your drink and the cheerful mood you''re in through your hood gives me the urge to have a little chat.

    That''s good to hear. By the way, you sound like a foreigner?

    ''Yes! I''d like to say, "I''m not half. I used to live in America, but Mammy and I moved to Japan.

    I was convinced that it was because of the strange pronunciation in some places, but I didn''t care enough about it to continue the conversation.

    ''Oh really, when did Japan start?

    Three months ago, Japan is a safe place, where we can practice dancing at night.

    You haven''t danced enough and you start stepping excitedly.

    Do you still want to dance?

    "Hmmm, Mummy said she wasn''t coming home today, so I''m going to dance some more.

    Okay, then can I see it?¡¡I''ve got a crushed tree, and I''m bored.

    The person in front of me who exudes an air of youthfulness, it''s my duty as an adult to point out the nightlife, but I''m not serious enough to nag others.

    At the most, I can only point my thumb at Kaido, who is laying on the bench disheveled, as a way of telling him not to grow up like that.

    ''''OK!''''

    Removing his hood and putting on his earphones, he saw a smile full of dancing spirit and corrected his mistake .

    The golden ponytail and sunny smile that came flooding in was a little boyish, but it seemed to be her, not him.

    I was tempted to tell her to take back what I said a few seconds ago and go home, but seeing her dancing so happily, I couldn''t say that anymore.

    "Anyway, nice to sober you up.

    Let''s get a sports drink in hand and watch the dance for a while and get dressed up.

    Another side

    Lois, how''s that report coming along?

    ......

    Hey, don''t make that face. You can''t be on the air.

    The MAO corporation''s laboratory, where I was reading a report that came from the human resources department.

    I apologize to my counterpart in the goblin shaman, Nice, but I''m in a bad mood.

    What you''re reading is a report on that hateful man .

    I hate him just because he''s on good terms with Suela, but the report is also full of content, so I can''t snigger at him even if I want to.

    Since I''ve only tackled the King''s dungeon, the contents of this report are a bit skewed, but it''s a report that takes into account our intentions and provides some improvements.

    In addition, the content contains ideas that we don''t have due to our different worldviews, so it''s frustrating but enjoyable.

    This is what you call a dilemma.

    A black thing was boiling in my chest.

    "What, you''re developing a walled golem, don''t come up with anything interesting.

    Nice, as if he doesn''t know what I''m feeling, he peers in and reads the report I have in my hand and admires it.

    In the past, a frown would have been on one''s face if the goblin''s face was next to mine, but we''ve known each other long enough to know each other since we became colleagues.

    I can discount this as a tasty face.

    ''Yeah, you can mimic a wall and surprise intruders into a dungeon by mimicking a wall, or you can disguise your way by blocking a passage, changing it, delaying mapping, or letting them get lost.

    You only have to look at the usage section in the report to understand its usefulness.

    And that''s why I''m angry.

    "Hey, it''s distorted, it''s wrinkled, it''s shredded. Just relax, okay, or you won''t be able to read the report. Just because you have a crush on your partner doesn''t mean... well, nothing. So don''t look at me with that scary look on your face.

    Yeah, yeah, I''m jealous.

    I was born 232 years ago and never fell in love. I worked for the demon king''s army developing new demons, so she was a goddess to me.

    It was love at first sight.

    I fell in love with her instantly.

    My research blurred into the background and she was all I could think about.

    I had heard from my dark elf friends that our love life was anything but normal, but I never thought it would end like this.

    I want her.

    I would have wanted her no matter what I wanted.

    I didn''t have a choice when I first fell in love with her, so much so that I was willing to make a deal with Master Evia (the devil).

    No, you''re leaking, you''re thinking out loud. And because you''re a cool guy who''s really just a pussy. I''ll never forget it. I''ll always remember how you got lost and lost and lost and couldn''t do anything about it, and then got drunk and passed out on me, tangling with me. Honestly, how can I have a good conversation with you, or talk to you about fashion, or talk to a goblin who''s intelligent enough to be of your species?

    ...... Did you ever do that?

    ''No, you can''t pretend you''ve forgotten about it and act cool now. You may look cool because you''re pretty on the outside and you''re able to make minimal contact with people you''re not interested in, but to a guy you''ve known for a long time, you''re a total disappointment and a handsome guy.

    What do you want me to do?

    You''re upsetting me!

    Can''t deny what Nice said.

    Yeah, I am.

    I''m such a pussy!

    You''re such a slacker that you can''t have a conversation with a woman you like without going through every single preliminary step of making an errand!

    But.

    There''s nothing wrong with that!

    I don''t know!¡¡It''s all of a sudden!

    What''s that all about?¡¡I was about to ask her out to dinner when Suella ran me over and into a wall!¡¡I was happy to touch your body for a minute!

    Are you happy?

    Last time I went to a liquor store to get rid of my problems, I saw Suela. It was great!

    Well, I''m pretty sure Master Evvia blew you off afterwards.

    It''s a good thing that I was studying for that book I bought in this world. As expected, I couldn''t just show up in front of her without studying.

    Earth is a good place.

    I''m not used to having conversations with women like this, but I sell them instructions that are easy to understand.

    That''s why they say you''re a disappointment, but, okay.

    What did you say?

    No, I''m just saying it would have been worth the study.

    ''Ah!¡¡That was the other day!

    Nice would be referring to the fact that Suela came to visit me the other day .

    When she asked me if there was a better way to solve the dungeon tester''s shortage, I thought this was the opportunity the Moonlight God had given me .

    Thanks to that book, ''You too will be a popular guy type gamma tomorrow'', I was able to give him all the explanations about the prototype magic detection glasses .

    Moreover, Suera listened intently and smiled and thanked me at the end.

    Unfortunately, afterwards I asked her out for dinner, but she refused.

    But at that time I felt happy in my heart.

    So I guess that''s why I''m sorry, and what happens when you find out who''s using it.

    Hey, Nice, what''s up with you?

    Don''t worry about it, I''m gonna get back to work.

    ''Oh, it''s depressing to think that we have to consider that report,''

    Well, there aren''t many reports out there that are useful. I''m just glad to see the ones that are viable.

    ''It would be nice if we could get a few more decent people in personnel.

    But Suela''s a personnel man.

    Except for her!¡¡This is how we hire useful people!

    I know you''re happy and frustrated, so why don''t you just smile and weep a few tears of blood?

    He''s ruined my happiness.

    I didn''t leak anything, but I know what you''re thinking. Don''t bother. He''ll take it out on the dark elves.

    What are you talking about, Nice, all right. Let''s get back to work.

    The last part is inaudible in a whisper, but work will come, even if you don''t like it.

    There is a pile of reports on my desk, all of which have come from HR.

    Most of them are suggestions for dungeon modifications.

    However, I''m mainly in charge of strengthening and developing the souls.

    Simply put, the souls that roam in dungeons are magical life forms.

    They are dungeon-specific soldiers who have physical abilities and obey only set orders and the orders of their commander, Blood.

    But they are the defensive force for the Demon King''s chronically understaffed army.

    Their importance is evident in the laboratory where I work, which is well-equipped.

    Their responsibilities are proportionately heavy.

    "Hm, I wish we had some serious opinions...

    That''s why these voices (opinions) from the field are so valuable, but if all but a few continue to be disappointed, dissatisfaction will accumulate.

    What do you want me to do by weakening the defensive forces?

    When you see a report that the dungeon monsters are too strong to conquer, you want to tear it up and throw it away in a fit, but you stop yourself from putting it away.

    You''re tempted to complain that humans are like this, but you don''t want to waste my precious thoughts on that, so you put the ones you don''t need into the shredder.

    It''s a photocopied report anyway.

    As long as we get rid of it, we''re good to go.

    "I look forward to getting the job done and having a meaningful conversation.

    I burned in my mind that I had to figure out a way to get a date with Suela soon in this world of forums, a place to exchange ideas on the internet .

    You quickly finish your work, expecting nothing more than a crumpled report to pile up.

    Another side END

    Lois Hoffman, 232, single, no girlfriend, has a crush on Suela.

    Profession MAOcorporation (Demon Army) Head of Laboratory

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Deputy Officer Class)

    Title: Demon Archer

    Word of the Day.

    Well, tell me about today!¡¡Brethren .

    HN, here comes a gentleman who lives in the woods in the dark night!

 14 13 I dont know where talent is sleeping.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, no girlfriend

    Occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Broha!

    Watch Kaido flying in the air with a sympathetic gaze, watching the moment he is slammed to the ground .

    ''''Gubo!''''

    You miss the voice forced out of your lungs because you''ve followed the same path.

    Three minutes into the simulated training session, I''m lying on my back in a wide open position, unable to move, but I''m impressed that he didn''t let go of the iron sword in both hands.

    The reason why he was able to hold it for three minutes was probably because of his sacrifice, and because he was able to control the existence that stood there with a smile that would make anyone run away.

    But you shouldn''t have taken a direct hit, that one.

    You can barely catch an afterimage that shows a direct hit to the torso.

    You can also see that it was very tame.

    Otherwise, the sponge or cloth would have been cut off to the human level without causing the sponge or cloth to blow off, and the R-rated horror would have spread out before our eyes.

    The existence that Kaido confronted is of that dimension.

    I''ve grown accustomed to standing out of the corner of my eye, but the demon yakuza still emits a fighting spirit that makes you feel like you''re being crushed.

    He''s standing in a daunting position, arms crossed, happily waiting for Kaido to stand up.

    The chambered sword is no longer a magic sword in his hand. It''s already out of the category of a toy in my opinion.

    Hey, Kaido, are you still alive?

    "Heh.

    "Huh?

    He''s not answering, he''s just a corpse.

    ''No, don''t die, I was a fatal blow in the first place, seriously, you''re still better than me for seeing the River of the Third Way.

    Really?

    Yeah.

    If I walked over to the prone Kaido and crouched down to check his condition, I''d probably have some bruises, but they''re far from fatal.

    You''d be fine for fighting.

    You''ll be fine for life... if your body hurts a little.

    Bottom line.

    Okay, go.

    I''m pretty sure that''s the wrong letter!¡¡I''m not listening to you!¡¡I can''t believe I''m dealing with that guy!

    ''Fool, who said I''d listen to your wishes?

    This is a scam. I''m calling a lawyer!

    "You can call me when you''ve beaten the being in front of you, okay?

    It''s black here too!

    ''It''s a different genre, maybe, but we have a beautiful woman over here.¡¡By the way, I hear the beauties here like strong men.

    d*mn it!

    You''re a very greedy fellow, aren''t you?

    This one is relatively easy to move.

    All he had to do was flick the bait in the hungry direction.

    I was struck by how manly or honest he sounded when he made the decision to join.

    "Kaka-kaka, here comes another live one.

    Thank you for being here today, Instructor Fusio.

    "There''s nothing better than this kind of match. It will turn out to be to the advantage of our camp.

    I wish that were true.

    I''m no longer used to it, and I don''t even care if a skull stands next to me, watching Kaido cut at Instructor Kio with a spirited attack

    Today is a week since Kaido joined the company, and my recent day has been a hard schedule of teaching classroom lessons to Kaido in the morning, practical training with him in the afternoon, and then diving the dungeon alone at night.

    You''ll be able to find out what you need to do to get the most out of it.

    ''''Oh, I was blown away again.

    "Kaka-kaka, why don''t you join us, Jiro and Nushi?¡¡And then I could join you.

    ''I have to go into the dungeon after this, so it''s a little bad that I''m about to die.

    "It''s a shame.

    I hear he''s learning magic too, so you''ll have to wait a bit longer.

    "Yes, sir, and may I have some fun with it?

    Instructor Kio happily blowing Kaido away and Fusio smiling his old man''s smile next to him both love to fight.

    I''m sure that''s because I''ve smiled so hard after beating them.

    I''m not sure if that''s because they''re demon king troops or because they''re villains: ...... Whether it''s because they''re demon king troops or because they''re villains, these people are very good at playing with the humanity of not letting them live and not killing them.

    They''ve got to be able to make an attack that is injured but not fatal, that is painful but not fainting, that is visible but not duck.

    Thanks to this, this kind of training can be conducted at the very edge of actual combat, as if Kaido was squeezing his physical strength right now.

    It may seem necessary to those who are watching, but for those who are receiving the training, it''s definitely something that makes me want to ask them to give it a break.

    I also told Kaido to be very careful when he joined the company, but I can''t imagine that he''d go this far.

    Then I remember what happened when Kaido joined the company.

    It was about half a month ago.

    The day after we went out for a drink was the day Kaido was coming to visit the company.

    It was easier than I expected, and although he was a little lazy with a hangover, Kaido arrived safely.

    "You work at a movie studio?

    "If I had all this technology, I could have a shot at an Oscar in Hollywood, but unfortunately, that''s the way it is.

    The company''s employees, who are full of fantasy colors, greeted Kaido, who was able to safely enter the company because of his magical aptitude and was not affected by the wards.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I thought it was just a dream, but is it for real?

    "You''re lucky we''re not trying to hide from reality. I''ll just show you what I can do with it. Follow me.

    "Oops.

    "Oh, Jiro-san, is that the person who is visiting you?

    So it was good timing to meet Suela, who was probably checking for delivery.

    Even though she''d called ahead, it was still a good idea to see her.

    "Good evening, Ms. Suera. Yeah, it''s good to see you, my former company junior--

    "My name is Kaido Zhong!¡¡I''ve come to you because I would love to have your company!

    "Hey, you''re moving too fast.

    And where did that sluggish attitude go?

    Kaido straightened his back and stood erect, just as Suera-san appeared in her usual suit, and with a fresh smile on his face, Kaido declared that he would enter the room even though he hadn''t even observed the event.

    ''''Senpai, senpai!¡¡What''s up with that beauty?

    "Close enough for you to see, but not so close. She''s the one who hired me, Suela Hendelberg. She was my trainer earlier in the day. And still does.

    "Seriously?¡¡Can that man teach you?''

    ''Oh, maybe I will.''

    I''m sure Suela would be happy to do it if we actually asked.

    Depending on what she wants to do, that may happen too.

    Well, that''s highly unlikely, but the two of them will surely be the ones to guide you.

    If I refused to join the company by throwing water on Kaido''s dancing mood, it would be bad for my situation, so I won''t say anything about it.

    To stop it, I found myself talking to Kaido about sales, and to Suera.

    "I look forward to working with you.

    Yes, sir!

    I could see the juniors being made to sign a one-way ticket that would change their outlook on life.

    Most men would say yes if they were asked that.

    I can''t blame the lovesick junior, but I would at least tell her not to loosen her mouth.

    It''s a privilege to be truly beautiful.

    Jiro-san, Kaido-san, if you''ll excuse me.

    Thanks for your help.

    Good night!

    Kaido''s reaction, which was a complete change from when he arrived, was to see Suera-san off with a full of energy.

    ''''Senpai!¡¡I''m going to follow you, senpai!

    His eyes were shining just as his voice was saying, and he was in full gear.

    "Anyway, let''s just move on to the tour of the company, okay?

    ''Hey!''

    It''s going to be fun to watch the tension rise.

    You will follow the same course I saw at the interview, wondering how far it will go.

    If you meet an employee along the way, you''ll say hello, and each time Kaido''s smile will grow brighter.

    From dark elves to demons, dragons, giants and vampires, our company is full of beautiful women.

    I don''t know if they''re deliberately gathering these types of members, but are they such people? There''s no doubt about it.

    The only people who can complain about all the environmental beauties in the room would be a sentient man or a gynophobic man.

    My junior, who is not one of them, didn''t seem to care about the conversation, even if it was a social call.

    ''''Senpai!¡¡I''ve decided.¡¡I''ll work here!

    By the time I had my last cup of coffee in the company cafeteria, I had the look of a man who had made up his mind.

    I''m sure I can guess what made him decide to join the company.

    As a man, he wasn''t wrong, but as a member of society, I think he made the wrong decision.

    Just to be sure, I quietly had him undergo a magical ideological check midway through the process, but he was fine, and Superintendent Evia had sent me an e-mail about the job.

    The only thing left to do was his own will, but that confirmation didn''t seem to be necessary either.

    From there, things went swimmingly until the contract was signed.

    ''''Senpai!¡¡I''m going to quit the company now!

    He ran off into the sunset as fast as he could, and three days later .

    ''''I look forward to working with you from today!

    Where is your company?

    I quit!

    What about the handover?

    ''''Senior, you should know when your boss has a weakness, don''t you?

    What have you done?

    "If I have a grudge, I can do anything.

    Another familiar face was born between us.

    "Oh, I didn''t know people could fly like that.

    The younger one is now a physical man.

    "The Lord was like that, wasn''t he?

    I think it was a little more expensive when I was there, don''t you?

    "ka ka ka ka ka, is that right?

    You decide not to listen to Fusio''s words that you were a little rusty at the time.

    Instead, there''s a crashing sound, and then a crashing sound of metal.

    It''s clumsy as background music, but it''s the perfect sound for me and the instructor.

    "You''re so reckless, if you thought about it a little more and swung your sword, you''d have less gap and energy consumption.

    "You don''t have much experience to know, you see, people will often say, ''There''s always a next time.''

    I don''t think there''s going to be a next fight with you guys.

    "I''m not nice enough to have a next one.

    It means if it''s implicitly hostile, it''s a kill shot.

    Yes, I know. It''s so ingrained in me.

    Then me and Kaido are the lucky ones. You''ll get another chance.

    In fact, in all these things, interaction with the higher-ups is an asset in everything, even if it''s painful.

    That''s what being next is all about.

    It''s a blessing to be able to experience this kind of recklessness.

    But still, it''s strange .

    Although the conversation with Instructor Fusio should be bleak while Kaido is brandishing a serious weapon in front of him, this place is definitely more comfortable than the previous workplace.

    The tempo of the air seems to have lightened a bit since the guy from Kaido came in.

    ......

    ''Oh?¡¡Too much?

    It seems that he was somewhat engrossed in a conversation with Instructor Fusio, when he noticed that the training grounds had gone quiet.

    The sight of Instructor Kio poking the collapsed Kaido with his sword as if to see if he''s still alive is surreal.

    He''s no joke and won''t move, so you''ll just have to run up to him.

    He''s a living example of how when you''re past your limits, you can''t do anything.

    Awake, Kaido.

    However, if you allow that to happen, you will run out of time, so when Instructor Kio leaves, you will spill the contents of the object in one hand on Kaido.

    ''''Haha!¡¡I think I''ve seen something I''m not supposed to see!¡¡Also, ...... my body hurts all over!

    Kaido passed out with an expression on his face as if he was about to enter a funny face contest, but when he woke up by pouring a bucket of water on him, he looked better than expected.

    It was the same with me, but people seem to be built for a reason.

    "Shut up and drink.

    Guvo!

    Even so, he let it out to the limit .

    Taking a bottle out of the holder on his waist, he puts the potion in Kaido''s mouth, which doesn''t move except for his facial muscles, and lets him drink it.

    He gulps it down painfully, but it''s a fantasy product.

    It will heal Kaido''s body as it gradually seeps into his body.

    ''''Phaha!¡¡Potions work well, I wish I had them at my old company.

    I don''t want to be stuck in a death march drinking potions and working late.

    A few seconds after drinking the potion, the pain has receded from his body and he used his abdominal muscles to raise his upper body up from a wide angle.

    The light from the computer screen, the pile of project documents, the light from the computer screen, the mouth of a mentally slender face with no dark circles under the eyes, the combination of potions is too disgusting to imagine.

    We''re just getting to the end of the hour. Next is Fusio''s training.

    "...... Is magic the next step after physics?

    The clock showed that it was almost time to turn back the afternoon''s training.

    As soon as Kaido learned that a magical nightmare was waiting for him from a physical nightmare, his face, which had been refreshed by the potion, turned darker.

    ''You had it coming. It''s because you wanted the troublesome position of magic swordsman. Compound professions are hard enough. This is something you should have done if you want to get it from the start. And you should be grateful that they gave you two iron swords, leather gear, and a magical medium to negotiate with, albeit a lowly one.

    A magical medium is simply a microphone.

    It''s a medium that allows you to speak, but through a microphone and into a speaker, your voice gets louder and farther.

    Similarly, you can use magic without a magic medium, but you can increase its power and efficiency by passing it through a medium.

    Since the lowest level is also the lowest level, the one given to Kaido is more of a teaching tool to grasp the feeling of using magic, but it''s still useful.

    It''s a good thing that they are useful, because it takes a lot of effort to make a magic medium, so even the lowest level is expensive.

    The price goes up even more when it comes to multiple jobs.

    So in order for Kaido to live up to your expectations, you''ll need to be trained properly.

    I just thought it looked really cool.

    You can change your mind now, but do you want to focus on one or the other?

    ''No, if I give up here, I''ll never be popular!

    Okay.

    But when I heard that he chose this profession because it was so cool, I almost dropped my cigarette.

    Even today''s elementary school kids would have a more sensible reason for choosing this profession, but I think it''s one of his specialties.

    In a corner of your mind, you say no treatment, but since time is pressing, you don''t mind and get up.

    "Ah, yes, senpai.

    What?

    We''re going to add more members, aren''t we?

    Yeah, you and I are not going to be able to do this alone, you know. We''ll be adding more if we can.

    I was called upon to keep it from happening, so I got in on the conversation as if I were going to accompany Kaido on his break.

    ''''Well, then, then!¡¡Let''s get more girls!

    Oh?

    ''I knew there were no flowers if it was just men! And if you have a pretty girl to motivate you, I''m sure your motivation will be different!

    You ......

    I knew I had a lot of energy, but I had a headache instead.

    I took a drag to cover it up.

    Little did I regret scouting this guy.

    Well, he''s still not a bad guy, so I''ll just forget about it.

    "Hmm, you''ve made your point. I''ll think it over and our break is over. I think we''re ready, Officer Fusio. Sir.

    In the meantime, it''s best to keep the word "woman" out of this guy''s head for now.

    "Kaka, okay.

    Whoa!

    Fusio stood behind Kaido with a slippery hand on his shoulder, as if he were a monster in a horror movie.

    "Then Jiro. How far do you want me to go?

    With all my might.

    "Kaka-kaka, I''m in charge.

    How can you be so deadly?

    Kaido, come on.

    What are you saying, the bastard himself?

    "Well, we''re running out of time. Let''s get to work. In the meantime, you get to experience all the attributes today.

    ''Too Spartan!¡¡Senior help--

    Well, I guess I better get ready for the dungeon. I''m late getting home, so I''ll be up early today.

    Are you ignoring me?

    "How nice of you to have the time to look after things. Can I get a little more serious?

    Yikes!

    The sound of an explosion could be heard immediately, but it would probably be fine .

    For all the loud noise, I could see the shadow of Kaido, who was running as fast as he could through the billowing smoke, so I wouldn''t have to worry about him being re-injured by a single blow.

    Even so, I was a little worried, so I watched for a moment as Instructor Fusio unleashed his diabolical magic with his toy staff .

    ''''Hoore-hooree!¡¡This is the Flame Spirits!

    Fire!¡¡The fire is chasing us!

    "Kaka-kaka-kaka, now the water?¡¡Lightning?¡¡Wind?¡¡A curse?¡¡Gravity?¡¡There''s more to come!''

    Instructor Fusio seems pretty excited.

    Still, he doesn''t seem to have forgotten about his training, so I guess it''ll be okay.

    Anyway, just as insurance.

    Instructor Kio, here''s a recovery potion. Take care of the rest.

    ''Oh!¡¡Leave it to me, I''ll make you a fine swordsman!

    Just don''t leave me traumatized, okay?

    "Rest assured, we will create a man who can overcome his trauma!

    Instructor Kio gives me a big smile and thumbs up, instead of worrying about me.

    You''re sure you''re going to have a traumatic experience.

    But I couldn''t say that even if I wanted to.

    I see. We''ll look forward to tomorrow. Then I''ll go to the dungeon.

    You can challenge me next time!

    I''ll give it a shot.

    I gave you the healing potion, so I''m sure Kaido will be able to get through training with Fusio, who''s equipped with a real hunting stick.

    I leave instructor Kio in charge, bow and leave the training room.

    "Heeeeeeeeee!

    I decided to take Kaido''s scream just as the door was about to close as proof that he was still alive and think about the problem at hand.

    ''New member hey, now what do we do?

    Kaido has come in, so we have more members, but with me as the vanguard and him as the vanguard and middle guard, there''s a bit of an imbalance.

    In the end, we''ll definitely need to add one or two more people.

    "Woman, I''m feeling depressed.

    At any rate, considering Kaido''s desperate training, I''d like to give him what he wants.

    But considering the reality of the scouts, it''s doubtful that they can even pick a gender, let alone an appearance.

    Well, we''ll take it easy. Let''s switch our minds, refill our inventory, and take on the dungeon.

    It''s a complete game term, but it''s work to do.

    I''ll just focus on that instead of thinking about anything else.

    I can remember the dancing girl I met in the park before, but she had her spyglass off at that time, so I don''t know if she has magic aptitude or not, and I don''t think I''ll ever see her again.

    Let''s cut off the things that came to mind and get back to work.

    Another side

    Recently I have been wondering what life is all about.

    I went to elementary school, middle school, high school and now I''m a university student.

    I wonder how long it was before I could enjoy socializing with people as the environment changed.

    Elementary school?¡¡Middle school?¡¡At least in high school, I feel like I was cool with it .

    When did I start to find socializing a pain in the ass, and that was in high school?¡¡It feels like it was a long time ago that I felt it was faintly obvious .

    It didn''t take too long before I kept my socializing to a minimum and spent most of my time in my room.

    What I was doing with my computer screen with no lights on was playing an MMORPG, or in popular parlance, an internet game.

    I''m sure my classmates in the same lecture will tell me what a college girl is doing.

    Then again, you''ll be able to distance yourself from people with a fond smile.

    That''s also an inexplicable feeling of disgust.

    Is it really necessary to have a relationship that ends with one word of bother?

    I think it is easier and more fun to have an online relationship without seeing each other.

    How wonderful it is that the world is made up of one click and one keyboard.

    It''s a rare item, and you''ll be able to say "Oh, hey!¡¡How many times do I have to tell you that we''re going to have food?¡¡Come out of your room for goodness sake! Kuhw, drftgy fuji lp!

    The moment you tried to immerse yourself in this world more, a door was thrown open?

    No, in my experience, "kicked down" is a better description of his behavior.

    Surprised by the action, I quickly straightened up, but apparently it was the wrong thing to do.

    I was caught by surprise, and I recoiled and fell right back.

    I hit my lower back.

    "d*mn it, I always tell you to play the game, but come down when it''s time to eat.

    Well, you shouldn''t have freaked me out, that I did. And you made me fall off my chair, that I did.

    "Shut up, you''re on time.

    ''''Ugh, she used to be so cute, where did we go wrong in raising her, that I don''t know.

    At least I remember taking care of you, but I don''t remember being raised.

    The light is turned on and you see the person who brightened the room.

    You pick up the fallen chair and look towards the entrance and you see a little boy standing there with a tray in his hand, and again, for the sake of importance, a little boy.

    Hey, didn''t you just think that was rude?

    I don''t like it, that I don''t think about it, that I do.

    When you cover up like that, it''s usually when you''re thinking about my height, right?¡¡I guess we''re not going to have any dinner?

    ''Not that much!¡¡Please don''t let us just get away with starvation!

    ''Yeah!¡¡Don''t get attached to me!¡¡What if the miso soup spills and burns you?¡¡All right, get out of here!¡¡I''ll just lay out the food.

    Mom!

    ''Who''s your mother?¡¡I''m younger than you!

    My name is Shiretoko Minami, and my tackling speed rivals that of a rugby player, but I''m still a self-proclaimed weak maiden.

    Even my childhood friend and childhood friend, Masaru Tokorozawa, a boy half a head smaller than I am, can only catch it with enough force to hold his dinner in one hand.

    After that, I hugged him so as not to miss my dinner, but Katsu is the kind of person who tells you to eat well even if you are fighting with him.

    I can tell that what you just said was a bluff too.

    The bottom line is that this series of actions is also a regular exchange.

    As proof, when I left, instead of the desk with the computer, he placed dinner on a tray with tea on a small table near the entrance.

    "Jesus, how long are you going to stand there? Your dinner is getting cold.

    Oh~ It''s Japanese food today, that it is... it''s the first meal in a day, that it is.

    You didn''t have breakfast or lunch for a day?

    Since it was my day off today, I ran off to play a game of tweezers in reaction to finishing the report, that I did. I regret that, but I don''t regret it!

    ''Don''t be brave!¡¡Oh, and make a mess of the room again, and make sure your textbooks are put away, and you''ve accumulated so much laundry.

    You understand, don''t you, Katsura?

    That''s what happens when the South doesn''t do any housework at all!

    I''ll take it anyway, and while I''m eating my dinner, I''m going to take a seca seca, or is it chocolate chocolate?¡¡For now, I sipped my chopsticks as I watched Katsu move around busily.

    Really, Masaru is going to be a good wife, that he is.

    ''Whose fault do you think it is that I''m so good at housework in general! And for the umpteenth time, I''m the man!

    "Don''t worry, that there is a man''s daughter in the world, that it is. Masaru also looks a bit masculine, that he does, but he has a relatively neutral face, that he can be fooled as much as possible with makeup and clothing.

    It''s not my pleasure!

    And I would like to say, that you will not win with my wife!

    Who''s your wife?

    A win, that is.¡¡I''m sure anyone would agree with that, looking at what''s going on right now, that I''m sure.

    I think my words pierced him, he shook his shoulder and thought for a moment, and then he put his hand against the wall and covered his face with his hand, and wore a dark expression.

    I can see a shadow above my head, that I can see.

    ...... I don''t see any element of denial in this situation.

    We have all the evidence we need, that we do.

    Cooking dinner, cleaning, washing clothes, shopping, and probably some special fliers on the living room table downstairs.

    They were neatly marked in red pen.

    She used to blush at the sight of my underwear, but she has grown up, that she has. That hasn''t happened recently.

    I don''t know how many years we''ve been together. It''s too late for that.

    I''d like to complain to my childhood friend who treats a woman''s underwear like that, but I''ll get back at you later because I''m busy sipping miso soup.

    Well, I''m an open-minded person, so I''ll pretend I didn''t see the redness around my ears.

    While I''m eating my meal, my room is being tidied up, the bookshelves are cleaned, the bed is made up, and any trash that didn''t fit in the waste basket is put in the trash bag.

    They are very skillful in making sure that dust does not get into the food.

    It takes about 30 minutes and by the time I finished eating, Katsu was sipping tea in front of me.

    "Common sense dictates that you shouldn''t clean up while you''re eating.

    After you''ve done it, I hear it''s a win-win, that it is.

    I''m telling you to clean up after yourself in a roundabout way.

    Even so, you love me for cleaning up, that I do.

    I know I''m frying myself, and I''m consciously choosing my words in an effort to duck.

    A little bit of blackness rears its ugly head inside.

    But this childhood friend of mine...

    ...... So, how''s the college?

    He has a firm understanding of the territory I don''t like.

    You are one of the few people I don''t bother with because you back off faster than I can tell you not to come in any further.

    "It''s just the same as always, that I''m going to go to class, get the credits I need to graduate, socialize in moderation, and then stay home. That''s it, that''s all.

    And the slumped sicklehead slips off into the back of the room.

    "So, as always, I''d like to ask you why I''m in there waking you up in the morning and making your breakfast and your lunch.

    You forgot your dinner, that I did.

    ''Yeah, you forgot to clean and do the laundry too, what are you going to do when I''m gone?''

    Starving to death, that it is.

    ''You''re too innocent!¡¡Work!

    But I refuse!¡¡I don''t want to work, that I don''t!¡¡I don''t want to work unless it''s a job that I find appealing, that I don''t want to work for!

    Don''t lick society!

    That''s not something a high schooler would say, that it is.

    Not even the words of a soon-to-be college student.

    It reminded me of what my parents used to say to me when I was a kid.

    What''s the fun in living like this?" and that I should live my life so that I could show proper respect to the world.

    Those nagging words were like a curse song that began to play over and over in your head as soon as you remembered them.

    The warmth you felt a moment ago suddenly turned cold and uncomfortable.

    You try to bob your head to get rid of it, but it doesn''t seem to go away.

    Your throat is choking as the cold chains bind you in place.

    A heavy pressure.

    Lately I''ve been feeling that there''s no way around it.

    Is it necessary to live with these things?

    If you have to, I''d rather not say, "What kind of job do you think the South would want to do?

    ?

    But a voice that seems to be watching us intently pushes the depression out of me.

    ...... That''s right.

    I deliberately change my tone to a slower one, as if forgetting what I was trying to think about .

    It''s not as if you didn''t see the strange behavior earlier, but Katsu, who is looking at you with a sideways glance as if to the contrary, has put down his teacup and is ready to talk.

    ''''It sounds like a fun fantasy world, that it is.

    Is fantasy like a game?

    I would like to work with magic and non-human elves and beastmen with beast ears, fighting dangerous creatures, that I would like to do.

    ''Don''t bring a two-dimensional job to me, that''s not real life.

    I know that.

    It''s just that when I was told that I wanted to do this job, that''s what I thought of.

    I couldn''t imagine myself working as an office worker, or becoming a nurse, or becoming a nurse, or any of the other realistic jobs that people think of becoming.

    I was just saying, that I was.

    That''s it .

    ''What, I thought you were going to come out as a game creator or something because you love games.

    I want to be on the consumer''s side of the game, that I am, and it will be a pain in the ass to make it.

    Why, aren''t they good at drawing and stuff?

    "It''s a hobby, that it is - I don''t want to work, that it is.

    ''What''s that, you''re going to end up settling in there?

    That''s all there is to it.

    So, I am just coasting along with the few people who are not in pain.

    If I can''t see the meaning of such things, how am I going to live?

    I can imagine the future where a recluse NEET will be born, not driven by a sense of righteousness like in the game, not driven by some impulse.

    That may be why I hope that this daily life of casual conversation will continue forever.

    I hope it doesn''t change.

    Is it selfish to wish so?

    I would like a dessert, that I would like to have.

    I''ll tell you what. Why don''t you go take a bath. I''ll do the dishes and take you out.

    In regards to my childhood friend...

    Who gives a shit?

    So I''m going to pretend I didn''t see it.

    I''m going to pretend I didn''t see my childhood friend taking home the flyer from the job inspection, which he had planned to show me when he took down the dishes.

    "Katsu~Where are the bath towels, that you are?

    I''m putting it out, so get your ass in here.

    You can come with me if you want...

    Are you going in?

    Another side END

    Shiretoko South, 19 years old, single, no boyfriend, with a guardian (childhood friend).

    Magic Aptitude Unknown

    Position TBD

    Word of the Day.

    I''m going to get serious tomorrow, that I am!

 15 14 You must experience and remember yourself to teach work.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, no girlfriend

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Today, I started recruiting in earnest .

    Dressed in a business suit, with a pair of spyglasses, a briefcase containing a job posting, materials approved by Supervisor Evvia, and a business card case in his breast pocket.

    I have my ID with me to avoid being pawned off, so there shouldn''t be no problem.

    What they are doing is likely to be mistaken for solicitation, but it''s okay if you don''t step in at all.

    That''s what I thought, but there I was.

    Yes, there was. Past tense.

    "This is exactly what I wasn''t expecting.

    Now I would look like a loser.

    I threw myself down on the back of a bench in a park near the station to soothe my tired legs after walking around all day and popped a pint of coffee from a vending machine.

    He looks like a tired businessman who''s completely exhausted from his job and is taking a break in the park before heading home.

    "What''s going on that we can''t find a single person with magical aptitude?

    I will also add that I have had zero success with my salespeople.

    Last time I went out for a drink, there weren''t many of them, but if you walked around a bit, they were definitely there.

    This time I went to Shinjuku and Harajuku, or even to Akihabara, where I could find someone who knows and understands the fantasy and gaming aspects of the game, but the results came up empty.

    I took a bus, a train, and walked around, trying not to be too sharp-eyed, but I couldn''t find him.

    I thought maybe I was just passing by, and if the traffic was slow, I could find it, so I went to a maid cafe for lunch, but I only ended up eating an omelet of rice with a strange look in my eyes from the people who were probably regulars there.

    It was just a mentally exhausting lunch, but it didn''t accomplish anything.

    We had a full day of activities today, and there was still some afternoon left.

    It was done with a sense of shame and embarrassment, but the result, which left me with nothing but regret and remorse, certainly lowered my motivation for work.

    However, I couldn''t give up the afternoon''s work just because my motivation was low.

    If you throw away your work, you will be in debt.

    So somehow, you get into the swing of things, whip yourself into shape, go back to the same place you have yet to go, and somehow find a place you haven''t been to yet, with your company spirit.

    It was the last straw. I staked out the area around the station and searched through all the people who came and went.

    The result was evident to me as I sat on a bench and puffed out a coffee.

    I didn''t see any fliers I''d handed out, and the only time I opened my bag was to take out my wallet.

    Of course, I never had a chance to use the business cards in my breast pocket.

    ...... Huh? What to do about it?

    I''ve stumbled from the start of the first day.

    Should I change my approach, or should I just tweak my policy a little bit, I think as I savor my micro-sugar coffee.

    I keep my gaze straight and follow the magic floating around me like purple smoke.

    Although there should be wind, this magical smoke is not affected at all.

    And the magic power that follows you around.

    Hey, you there!

    It was a spur-of-the-moment reaction, calling out to the male student as he jumped up from the bench .

    ''...... is that me?''

    I don''t know if I can say this about you, but I just thought you were a little boy with a bad eye.

    And small.

    And then the boy''s voice came back to me, as if he didn''t want it to be him.

    "Oh, sorry to stop you on such short notice.

    I don''t feel comfortable with the way they''re looking at me like I''m a suspicious guy, but now that I''ve talked to them, I''m going to go as far as I can.

    If they think you''re persistent, just back off.

    Just talk to him in a sales tone so as not to give him any more bad impression.

    "That''s just the way I am. Would you listen to me for a moment?

    Thinking to yourself that if the person who was lying all over the bench a moment ago suddenly jumped up and called out to you, it would be suspicious, you take out a business card from the breast pocket of your jacket.

    With that, you can firmly confirm that magic power is entering his body behind the glasses.

    ''''MAO corporation, tester division, Tanaka Jiro ...... is your real name?

    That''s my real name, and that''s my driver''s license.

    An unlikely name will make you suspicious of the alias, but if you show your driver''s license, you''ll see that it''s somehow convincing.

    Revealing your identity is a way to gain a certain amount of trust.

    Although there may be few people who would do this much, what we are about to do is obviously more suspicious. The more credibility you can get, the better.

    ''''So, um, what do you want, Mr. Tanaka?¡¡I''m in a bit of a hurry, though.

    Still, the difference between trust and lack of trust may be nothing more than an acorn comparison.

    Contrary to his appearance, he''s a serious boy.

    He seems to pay attention to us and listen to us.

    Then I''ll just go on with it.

    "Yeah, I''m a scout. I''m looking for testers for our facility, like my card says on it. And I''ll think about it.

    Scout?¡¡You seemed to be slacking off for that, though.

    Well, it looks that way. Yeah, I''ve been walking around all day, too. It helps if you think you''re taking a break.

    In fact, it''s true, but to someone who doesn''t know anything about the situation, it sounds like an excuse.

    "Look, we''ll keep this short, but I don''t want to keep you up too late or your parents will get worried. Would you look at this flyer?

    When you don''t feel much of a response, you decide that it''s no good and hold out the job flyer.

    "Are you looking for a job at ...... game?

    I understand that he was very conflicted and didn''t say anything.

    But this confirms that he''s the magic aptitude holder.

    I''m relieved, including the fact that I thought I wouldn''t be able to blame him for being recognized as a wacko the moment I showed it to him.

    The proper number is written as five from this angle.

    That''s a fair number.

    ''''Is that right, in a way?¡¡When it comes to physical sensations, I''m proud to say that I''m as good as any other attraction. Well, as I said, testers can be dangerous. Probably more so than you might think.

    I don''t need to explain the danger here, but I decided it was better to explain it than to keep quiet.

    In fact, you are going to challenge it with all your might, with your body and soul, so the attraction is more powerful and thrilling than the attraction where safety is taken into consideration.

    Since you are actually in a real fight, rather than just a temporary one, it is better to tell you in advance than to find out later, which will lead to trust later.

    It''s also an office that is guaranteed for life but not for trauma.

    It''s a shame if this doesn''t work out for you, but it''s better than having someone cheat you into coming here and having a horrible relationship with you.

    Don''t you believe me?

    Well, honestly.

    I''m sure it''s hard to believe, because to a normal person, there''s no doubt it''s got some crazy stuff in it. Besides, you can''t imagine this kind of thing without seeing it in person. I''ll give you the information, so if you''re interested, contact me and mention my name and I''ll get in touch with you.

    I understand.

    You know, it''s nice to have an honest-to-goodness bag of materials and flyers to put in the bag.

    I''d be devastated if this went into some dustbin.

    Do you have any questions?

    I know it sounds like a lot of questions.

    I''m tempted to say yes, but I''ll let you go ahead.

    "Why me anyway?

    It''s kind of an obvious question.

    But if this was an idol scout, we could tell him he''s a natural-born talent and good-looking.

    But there''s no way we''d know that she has a talent for magic.

    They''d just call you crazy and that''s it.

    Wouldn''t it be quicker if you went to ...... and saw it in person?

    So this is faster.

    "I''m not in, so give it a call and you''ll see why I recruited you.

    "?¡¡......!

    You see that smoke?¡¡That''s the magic coming out of the pendant on my chest.

    Hearing the word "magic" and taking and putting the glasses back on, I feel a bit of a response like a guest in front of a magic trick .

    ''''In case you''re wondering, if you give them to someone who doesn''t have the aptitude for them, they''ll just be a pair of glasses.

    ......

    I''ll add an explanation, but he doesn''t look the way I imagined he would.

    My prediction was that he''d either be surprised or smelly.

    But, contrary to my expectation, he is staring at his glasses with a serious expression.

    "Is it a trick?

    In this case, I''d say there''s a magical device. To put it plainly, both the glasses and this pendant are like batteries that can be used for storing magic power.

    Is this what it means to lose track of the clouds, or should we be worried about this pure boy .

    I''m telling the truth within the bounds of what I''m allowed to say.

    I don''t know all the ins and outs of that company, or even the Demon King''s Army, but I''ve been working there for months and I''m sure it wasn''t a dream or a surprise.

    If you tell me it''s not, it''s not just a new scam.

    It''s just that I''m crazy enough to bring my grandiose fantasy into reality.

    Anyway, can I have my glasses back? That''s just a prototype.

    Oh, yes.

    If you put on the glasses you received, you''ll see they work just fine.

    "As you have seen, you have an aptitude for magic. This aptitude, I might add, is not possessed by everyone. I''ve been walking around all day and you''re the only one who''s found it. Do you understand?¡¡You know why I recruited you.

    ...... for now.

    He seems to be a boy who thinks more deeply than he should.

    I''m afraid I''m going to fall for some really weird religious group.

    "Don''t think too much, a job is not something you should do out of spite. Some people continue to do a job they don''t like out of a sense of duty, but those are the few. If you want to do, or if you dare to express it in realistic terms, doing a job that you don''t like can be a problem for you and the people around you. This may sound strange to you after I asked you to join us, but our job is a very unusual one. Take your time and if you think it''s impossible, then you should forget it.

    I understand.

    Yeah, thanks for listening to me. It''s late. You should go home. Here''s my contact information and you can call me if you need anything.

    Yes, sir.

    Slowly, and that''s exactly what the boy, who had been listening to me halfway through and thinking about something else, walked through the park after dark.

    I stayed behind to see him off, but the boy was nowhere to be seen, and I felt tired from the business tone I hadn''t used in a long time, so I turned my shoulder to relax my stiff body.

    I''m not sure if kids today are that serious, or if there''s a smoking area nearby: ......

    I took out my cigarette as I was going through the process, but remembered that this was a non-smoking area and there was no smoking area nearby, so I reluctantly put it back in.

    I got a hit, but I gave myself a 50/50 chance.

    It was my first time as a scout, a conversation with a lot of reflections on whether this was the right thing to do.

    In addition, I can''t help but feel skeptical that it was at least a little bit responsive or impossible.

    I''d be happy to see you.

    I think that''s all you need to know.

    What I''m wondering about is what you were thinking along the way.

    I was struck by the dramatic change in his demeanor when he was exposed to the magic of the glasses.

    At first I thought he was encountering the unknown and wondering what to make of it when he realized it was real, but the further we went, the more it looked like he was thinking in a different direction, and one step further.

    But there''s no way for me to confirm that.

    If I had a way to get inside your head, I''d have lived a different life.

    Well, you''ll see if there''s a chance. Let''s just go home.

    It''s late today, and considering tomorrow''s schedule, we won''t be able to do any more scouting.

    Maybe this time of day would be more efficient, but we''ll see.

    There''s a lot more to think about than that.

    We need to make a manual based on what we have learned from this scouting session, purchase equipment and create a schedule and report for future dungeons, create training materials for Kaido, coordinate the training schedule with the instructors, prepare equipment and main dungeon testers, as well as the new members we had today. There''s also a practical job as a scout for

    Just thinking about it, I know there''s a lot of paperwork to be done.

    And my current department, or in this case, the team, is the best way to describe it.

    I''m the only one on the team, and I have to juggle it all by myself.

    It''s a headache.

    I wish I could dismiss it with a single word that it was worthwhile, but I have the feeling that I''m lacking a hand.

    ''If only Kaido could become a thing, at least.

    Today I remember the image of a junior who was flying beautifully in the air with his instructors.

    In terms of ability, I was at the beginning of my training, just starting out.

    You can''t expect me to do that when I''m still learning by taking seven hits and failures.

    It''ll take a long time to tackle the dungeon together.

    I understand, but I''ve been asking for something that can''t be done any faster.

    "Will I get one day off a week for a while?

    On the other hand, I can''t help but let out a bitter laugh as I understand with my work brain that I have to do something about it .

    Honestly, I had more time to spare when I was working steadily as a solo artist before I took a job as a scout.

    I had more time for my personal life than now.

    But solo time was solo time, and there were problems.

    I didn''t feel that I was limited in my ability to tackle dungeons, but I realized the inefficiency, and that''s why I''m here now.

    I tried to solve this problem, and that''s why we''re in this situation.

    First of all, we can''t start complaining about our actions one by one.

    We just have to work our asses off, one by one, and that''s it.

    The bottom line is...

    The same old thing.

    Then the words naturally came out of my mind that I could handle it, and I made my way back to my dormitory.

    ''So you came to complain to me that the scouts are not doing well?

    You''re obviously here to buy something, Memoria.

    It''s Saturday, and while I''ve been preparing to take on the dungeon since this morning to make up for yesterday''s delay, the vampire girl, if I tell her about yesterday''s scout, she replies in the same dry manner as before.

    I''m sure you''ll find a lot of consumables such as recovery pills and bandages lined up on the familiar counter.

    "Is this new person not with you?

    ''I haven''t finished my training yet, so there''s a limit to what I can consciously cover. At least when you''re at the level where you can defend yourself. Fortunately, our status is slowly but surely improving. They''ll be coming to this facility in the not-too-distant future.

    From what I''ve heard, he''s quite the womanizer, and I think he''s going to be stuck in the innermost area if he doesn''t.

    It''s probably the last facility in the back, the pink ones that are off-limits to minors.

    "By the time you''re looking for a denial factor, it''s probably too late, I''ll be careful.

    As usual, the information network, when you''re a family organization, a certain amount of gossip is inevitable, but most of the stories that come into Memoria are in-depth stories.

    After work is over, Kaido''s actions to find a beautiful woman with his remaining strength like a dregs of milk can be overlooked.

    Are you going to take on ...... another dungeon?

    Yeah, we''re forming a party now. We can''t keep playing the same dungeon over and over again. I''ll take a look around to see what I can do.

    Well, maybe it''s because Memoria has a keen eye for observation, so maybe it''s because she''s actually seen it.

    Again, she foresaw me changing the dungeon by looking at the antidote I usually don''t buy.

    Then you might as well buy some anti-smell potion too. With all the inorganic materials in the King''s dungeons, they lag behind other dungeons in terms of smell. On the other hand, the demons in these dungeons may be able to find you in ways you haven''t experienced.

    I''m not sure if this vampire girl has a business spirit or not.

    It''s a pretty good price for .......

    But there were times when it was useful, if not necessary, when she suggested it.

    In fact, although the inorganic golems responded to sound and sight, they never responded to smell.

    It would be a good thing to have them, considering that we will be dealing with living creatures in the future.

    A colorless liquid in a perfume-like container, with an indicated price of four thousand nine hundred and eighty yen.

    About five thousand yen is no small expense.

    How long does it last?

    "One puff is about 30 minutes, and although it looks like a liquid, it''s a kind of magic. It''s what we call simple magic. So it lasts for a period of time.

    Simple magic, a consumable that can be easily activated by beings with magical powers instead of only activating one type of magic.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you have the right tools for the job.

    They are also known as magic items, such as wands and perfume bottles.

    However, the cost of the high-ranking substitute is not worth the risk, and the simple magic that goes beyond a certain line is useless.

    The examples are endless, but one example is that in order to make the annihilation magic I mentioned earlier simple magic, it seems that the magic enough to use up the Demon King''s latent magic power is needed.

    It''s a good idea to use that much magic to fire dozens of annihilation spells rather than prepare for it.

    How many do you need?

    I''d say about 50 in that bottle. You''ll be able to tell how much is left because of the leveling off.

    If they use it, they''re either on the run or the scent-tracking type, no doubt.

    Thirty minutes is surprisingly little.

    If you walk around the dungeon, 30 minutes goes by very quickly.

    It''s too much trouble to use it every time.

    And if you consider that you probably won''t be able to use it in battle where your hands are often busy, your use is even more limited.

    This one''s done. Do you want to add that one?

    Did anyone ever tell you you''re a tough guy?

    ''You''re the first person to be told that, at least as far as I can remember.

    What bothers me is the effect and the intended use, and, distastefully, the price tag that the product has been used so many times that you can recoup your money back.

    But the fact that they''re coming at you like this means you''re going to need it.

    "Add to that.

    I understand.

    We''ll end up spending some more money.

    Whether this will be good or bad, I don''t know.

    If you don''t need it, you just don''t buy it next time.

    Well, let''s go.

    Come again soon.

    Oh.

    After the preparations were finished, a calm voice sent me on my way, and with my partner''s backpack on my back, I left the shop and headed for the dungeon.

    I think this magic print is really useful.

    The eyesight to catch your surroundings even in dimly lit places, the legs and feet to jump around even on unlevel ground, and

    "Goblins are so persistent, dude!

    Swinging the mineral tree with one arm, it gives you enough strength to split your body open.

    Unlike the golem, this is a living, breathing creature, and when it swings the tree, its upper body and lower body will be split into tears as it moves.

    Cockroaches!

    The sight of these goblins that keep coming up again and again, reminds me of G in the kitchen.

    And unlike the goblins you see in the office, the goblins have eyes that don''t show any reasoning, and they have madness in them that wants to destroy the intruders.

    Although they are weaker than the golems by far, they will be overwhelmed by the numbers if they crowd around like this to crush your foothold.

    But...

    It seems that even their numbers couldn''t escape the premise that they were living things .

    With a flash of brilliance, he cleaves them while shouting from left to right.

    Unlike golems, the monkey scream seems to work for goblins, which have more ups and downs in their emotions.

    Some stop and some back off, but they''re all held by the same energy.

    Those enemies are easy to kill.

    There are enough unarmed attacks and defenses to kill multiple goblins with a single swing.

    Also, the interval between my mineral tree and the goblin''s dagger with a slightly longer knife is different.

    The reason spears were common during the Warring States period was so that you could attack from farther away than the enemy.

    In a sense it''s a natural order of things that it has been replaced by guns with greater range of attack.

    "Aaaaaaahhhhhh... £¡£¡£¡£¡

    I''m going to be able to cut through the dagger and turn the goblins into magical particles, but there are so many more reinforcements coming from deep within that I can''t even count them.

    I''ve been thinking about this as a challenge for my first party, but it''s not so good, is it?

    It may be that I''m calling you out with my strange voice, but what I actually felt when I faced this dungeon was that the purpose of this dungeon was to crush you to death with goblins that took advantage of the advantages of the cave, or in this case, I guess in other words, to drain your strength.

    Unlike Ki-Oh''s dungeon, where the quality of the goblins was the key to their attrition, this dungeon was one where the quality of the individual goblins was inferior by far, but what they lacked in quality, they made up for in numbers.

    I personally can run away or fight off the enemy, but that''s because I''ve broken through the levels of the game solo.

    There''s no way I could tell a beginner to break through this place and I was ambushed several times.

    I''m sure there are several testers who quit the company after getting wiped out by surprise by the poor visibility of the cave, plus the advantage of being able to deploy on narrow paths using their small bodies.

    It''s a good example of how even a small fry on the plains can become a pain in the ass if you have the advantage of the terrain.

    Well, we can''t afford to be wowed.

    Still, that doesn''t mean I don''t have a weakness.

    We''ll have to break through and map it out.

    One of the weaknesses I noticed was that their equipment was only equipped with melee weapons .

    I thought that since it was one level, there would only be such goblins, but even in Kirou''s dungeon, there were four types of monsters, or five if you include the boss in front of the stairs.

    However, although this dungeon is troublesome in number, its equipment and attacks are monotonous, and with this one, you can handle it as much as you want once you get used to it.

    In fact, if we made a single point breakthrough while cutting through, we were able to get through the siege in the blink of an eye.

    "It looks like we''ll be able to find more improvements than the King''s Dungeon.

    It''s not for beginners, but this place might be good in terms of being able to become a dungeon.

    Run away from the goblins and map them onto your notepad.

    It''s time to round up.

    He closed his notepad with a snap and looked at his watch, five hours of duty protocol had already passed.

    What they were doing here was the same as what any Bakumatsu warrior would have done, but it worked here.

    When the enemy has gathered together, run and when their numbers are thin, they attack like street killers.

    In short, I just kept running and running and running, but I was able to kill enemies that I couldn''t even bring myself to count, and I was able to do some mapping while they weren''t coming.

    I scribbled down my own carefully written notes in one hand and held a cigarette in the other, and kept an eye on my surroundings.

    I guess I''m getting used to it.

    The map on the notepad is in much better shape than the first one.

    I wrote down all the important points and improvements before I forgot to write them down, but I didn''t cut corners when I thought I would be using this map.

    Even if you compromise, you have to set a minimum line, so you can make a good one.

    In this way, you can safely get out of here at the end.

    Thinking that a beer will be waiting for you when you get out of here, you pass through the escape device (gate) with a little effort.

    Tanaka-san, may I have a word with you?

    But it looks like I''m going to have to hold off on the after-work beer for a while.

    More trouble than battle was right in front of me.

    There''s a nice man in plainclothes who has no intention of going into the dungeon.

    Yeah, you''re one of the other party''s. What do you want?¡¡As you can see, I''m up in the dungeon, so hopefully you can get it done tomorrow.

    You look familiar.

    As did my training, or more recently, one of the party leaders who was present at the recruiter''s meeting.

    "I''m going to be straight with you. I''m going to need you to turn your hired men over to me.

    I implied that I was tired and told him to come back later, but the man in front of me wasn''t listening to me.

    ...... Huh.

    His tone is respectful, but his insolence is palpable.

    It''s in his eyes, his posture, and, most importantly, his expression.

    He''s completely disrespecting me.

    I''m sure he''s using the term of respect because I''m older than him.

    I won''t be complained about it, and I won''t care if he does.

    So I''m going to light a cigarette while making an obvious show of it.

    "I''m going to ask you something. What were you thinking when you told me that?

    An eye for an eye, irreverence for irreverence, I don''t follow the Code of Hammurabi, but I''m not going to speak to these people respectfully.

    Their names are a bit vague.

    I''m not going to be polite.

    Do I have to tell you that?

    Ha, ha. Well, I guess I don''t have to tell you. Good luck with that.

    And then he wouldn''t answer my questions.

    "What do you mean?

    It''s like I said. No more talk, no more preamble, no more end. I''m not gonna listen to you.

    A job is only as good as it gets.

    It''s especially important when you''re asking someone to do things for you.

    It''s especially important when you need someone to wipe your messes.

    "...... Don''t act like you''re older than me, okay?¡¡A fall guy who doesn''t even make the rankings.

    Oh, you''re losing your cover, young man.

    You''re ruining a good boy''s face.

    I bought him a fight he sold me, but either he''s always like this or he''s just gotten a little stuck up with his magic or he''s got a strange temper.

    If anything, you smell like a small fry.

    He''s been irritated with me from the start, but now he''s starting to smell like a killer.

    This is starting to sound like a little thing.

    ''Watch your mouth, when I get serious.

    The lines were just like I thought they would be, and I had to stifle a laugh.

    I''m going to have to get serious.

    I don''t even have to imagine what to say afterwards.

    Hearing Yuuo''s words was getting tedious .

    It wasn''t much of a negotiation, but if not by mouth, then by force this time, I could feel the flicker of magic and see that Yuuo had shifted into a state of battle.

    I mostly kicked that story off by declaring that it was all right, but I stumbled and couldn''t do anything about it. The solution is more men. But we''re off the hook and we can''t talk to the supervisor directly. Then take it from me, the only person who has the right to do so. I guess that''s about it.

    ......

    Silence is an affirmation.

    And the intensity of the killing spikes.

    This one''s fully armed, whereas you''re lacking, and the killing intent and the weapons don''t mesh.

    It''s a sign that he can cook me any way he wants.

    "You''re so shallow, use your head a little more. It''s either you have the power or you have the brains to get people to work for you. You know where you belong, don''t you?

    The answer to your stress-relieving provocation is a fireball the size of your fist that just barely passes by your face.

    Hey, hey, I was still smoking.

    That''s how I lost half the cigarettes I was holding in my mouth.

    It''s a waste and you spill it all over the place.

    Shut up, if you want to talk, you should have been able to do this. Well, there''s no way you can do that.

    The attack must have cleared some of the air.

    Her face has gotten a little more comfortable.

    That fireball was definitely fast, depending on its initial movement, it might go straight through and you won''t get burned if it hits you.

    Huh?

    Okay, just do what I tell you.

    A luxury that morphs into pride as it grows.

    And nothing is more unbearable than to see that pride on display.

    Oh, shut up ...... that''s how you scare people.

    And I''ve seen and experienced things that are faster than the fireball I just saw.

    Maybe I couldn''t handle a goblin, but it''s a shame to be compared to me.

    You''ll change your mind in a flash as you get used to it.

    I spit out the cigarette with nothing but ashes and step in.

    Before you can finish, you pull out a piece of mineral wood and hold the tip to your throat.

    That''s all it takes, and the man in front of you is unable to react to the movement with all his might.

    It is a good idea to have the tree at the distance of the throat of such a man, so that if you thrust it forward even a little, it will definitely pierce him.

    "You can''t even threaten me if you can''t feel it. You need to make sure the killing intent is contained in your weapons and magic. or else they won''t know you''re serious.

    Like this and I''ll let the magic leak a little.

    I''m a quiet person, but I''m not a pacifist.

    I sometimes hope that trouble doesn''t happen, but I can''t say, "Let''s just put up with it and forgive him when he gets hurt.

    If I get hit, I will hit back.

    I pulled out the mineral tree with the intention of not stabbing her, but I''d stab her if I felt like it.

    It''s easier to kill someone with that simple thought.

    It may not be very deadly, but when confronted by a mineral tree, even the slightest bit of it will convey the reality of the situation.

    The spirit of death is literally the desire to kill.

    There''s no hiding it, let every little bit of it out, like this.

    "I hit you. I''m ready to get stabbed. ...... Hey.

    I let the tip of the blade touch his throat.

    The reddish face of the man who had been red a moment ago is now turning blue.

    "......... I''m going to stop.

    It makes me feel like I''m bullying the weakest person in the room...and my thoughts gradually cool down.

    I pull the mineral tree to avoid hitting the opponent.

    And then you pass by the side of Yuuo, who collapses in a daze.

    If I do something here, there will be trouble later.

    You''ve been beaten this badly, there''s no way you''re going to tell someone.

    ''''...... Is it my fault if he quits because of this?''''

    I suddenly realized and turned around at the entrance, but all I could see was Yuuo sitting there stunned.

    Well, okay. The time is right.

    Bottom line is, don''t be shy about people who come in here and try to fight.

    There''s nothing in it for me to care about.

    It''s better this way.

    Did anybody see that?

    The gaze he had felt since he came out of the dungeon was more worrisome.

    Normally, he would have dismissed it as being due to his imagination, but it was a sensation he''d felt while his nerves were in a state of sharpness right after coming out of the dungeon.

    It wouldn''t be a mistake.

    I stopped feeling it before I even walked past Yuuo''s side, but the gaze as if I was being priced out left a bad aftertaste.

    ''''d*mn, that beer doesn''t look good today.

    There''s no point in worrying about it.

    For now, let''s have a beer with Kaido, who is probably stuck in his room with muscle pain.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, no girlfriend.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter (Scout)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 153 ¡ú Force 284

    Endurance 220 ¡ú Endurance 302

    Agility 90 ¡ú Agility 142

    Endurance 111 (-5) -> Endurance 199 (-5)

    Instrument 102 ¡ú Instrument 188

    Knowledge 40 ¡ú Knowledge 45

    Intuition 29 ¡ú Intuition 36

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magical power 98 ¡ú Magical power 157

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    I''m sure there will be trouble at work, but please don''t let this happen.

    I just have a bad feeling about this.

 17 16 Thank you for visiting the workplace, you will understand it after you grow up..txt

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, no girlfriend

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Oh, sorry to bother you.

    What the hell am I saying?

    I scratching my head, feeling the suit I''ve grown accustomed to wearing so often lately.

    I''m used to running that many scouts.

    I remember that with the feel of hard hair in the palm of my hand.

    If this is a dream, then you need to wake up and go out on the road or work a dungeon attack.

    So just admit it.

    Unfortunately, this isn''t a dream... but the reality.

    It wasn''t because I was crazy or on bad medication, but because, yes, I was a little bit buoyed by the scout who was about to tie me up.

    That''s probably why.

    I got as far as knocking, but I opened the door before I heard an answer from inside.

    It wasn''t a changing room, and it wasn''t a private room, if I had an excuse.

    What''s more, it''s certainly a room that would normally be used infrequently, but it''s called a conference room.

    So who''s to say.

    The other day, after I gave my business card and arranged for an interview, a high school boy was pushed down by a college-age woman in a woman''s suit on the day I gave him my card and asked him if he wanted to work there.

    Who could have foreseen that such a phenomenon would happen in the company he was working for? No, I couldn''t.

    Calmly reassess the situation.

    The woman was in tears.

    And I saw her push the boy down.

    No other way to say it.

    That''s the end of the situation.

    Oh, oh, oh, oh.

    So, don''t get me wrong, I wasn''t so much in the know as I was in the know.

    I went in on the scene.

    If I saw this from an outsider''s perspective, I would have figured out the situation.

    Maybe it''s just a mistake.

    Maybe it just happened that way.

    Something happened.

    But all I could do was just can''t stand the air and leave the room.

    Can you listen to ......?

    Bottom line, there''s nothing we can do about it .

    What''s sad is that I can''t just step in and ask what you''re doing in an affair between a man and a woman.

    That''s funny, I went into this interview with high hopes.

    I remember it was about three days ago.

    Around the evening, I was coming out of the dungeon when I received a telepathic message from Suera.

    Jiro-san, there''s a call for you. It''s about the other day''s scouting.

    ''Really?¡¡Miss Suella!

    Yes, sir, I''ll connect you now.

    Suella telephoned me to go near the phone, and after the dungeon, I grabbed the extension from my room.

    The first person I talked to was the boy I gave my card to.

    I was a little nervous, but the conversation went smoothly with a mature boy who spoke respectfully, and I was able to tell him the date of the interview and that I had my resume ready.

    I was even happier that day because he was even more fortunate that he wanted to have another interview with me.

    I''ll never forget to check whether the other person''s magic aptitude was correct or not.

    After confirming thoroughly, the other person could also read the job ad and had a high aptitude of seven.

    I still remember my fist pose right after I hung up the phone.

    I have two people coming for an interview. It''s next Saturday at one o''clock in the afternoon, but can I ask the receptionist to help me?

    Yes, no problem, I''ll let her through. I''m happy for you, Jiro.

    "Yes, you''ve finally got a fruit.

    I talked to the company and it was just like that.

    I remember being happy for them, along with Suela, who was happy for me.

    I never had a job interview.

    Still, I tried to do the best I could with the little time I had.

    And today, even though you had plenty of energy and stamina on that day, you''re as tired as the next morning''s workday after working overtime after having only witnessed one moment of it.

    My mind tells me to get angry, to pay attention, to listen to what''s going on, but my emotions in the face of the scene made me choose to retreat.

    A picture is worth a thousand words.

    There''s a difference between what you know and how you react on the job.

    I was reminded of that.

    And I can''t resist the urge to take on another task (dungeon attack).

    "Huh, okay, I didn''t see anything.

    But we can''t go through with it.

    If we run now, we''ll miss our chance to bear fruit, and most importantly, it won''t be good for either of us.

    I''ll knock three times.

    And now we wait.

    Your ears, strengthened by the magic crest, pick up the sloshing sound inside.

    "Yes, please.

    I''m nervous.

    I can see that in your hand, and it makes me a little nervous, too, being influenced by the voice chamber.

    I tell myself to calm down and slowly open the door slowly .

    This time I''m relieved to see the two of them sitting tightly together.

    But it''s short-lived.

    As a novice interviewer, I don''t understand how they could be so nervous, but the woman is completely teary-eyed and nervous.

    But why does the boy, Tokorozawa, look like a liberated monk and realize something?

    ...... Do you want a cup of coffee anyway?

    It is difficult to enter the interview suddenly in such an atmosphere, and I sincerely hope that that magic trick will ease the tension between them as they nodded silently.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time to introduce yourself," he said, "I''m Tanaka Jiro, human. I''m sure you''ve read the job description, but the beings here, including the person who showed me around, are not special make-up, CG or robots, so I suggest you get used to it as soon as possible.

    "Yes.

    And, as you can see, it''s a space where magic exists.

    "Yes.

    awkward, yeah, very awkward.

    It''s making me nervous when the only thing I get from the conversation is yes.

    I want to say out loud that we should play more catch-up.

    If it were a normal interview, I could have knocked them off with a single shot, but if I remember the time I interviewed, they still have a more sane reaction.

    After all, it''s a dark elf declaration at the opening.

    It''s just cute to stare at a cup of coffee like you''re trying to pull a magic trick.

    Well, there''s nothing more memorable than that first encounter, but once you say it.

    Snap!

    This woman, Shiretoko Minami, looks like she''s going to cry.

    She overreacts to just making eye contact over a cup of coffee.

    It''s not going to happen.

    For me personally, I''d like them to be in there.

    It was a bit of a happening encounter, but I didn''t get the impression from talking to Tokorozawa that he was a bad person.

    She must not be a bad person if he''s the one who brought her here.

    But society is not so lenient as to hire people just because they aren''t bad.

    Our first priority is to make sure the job lasts and that they have the ability to communicate.

    ......

    When I got there, I thought, "No.

    I got the r¨¦sum¨¦.

    Bikuris and the two of you react at the same time.

    This isn''t like other companies. The Japanese way of thinking doesn''t apply outside here.

    As Superintendent Evia said to me the other day, what''s the fun in having casual relationships.

    So yeah, I''m not looking for a blah blah blah colleague.

    I''m looking for a colleague to have my back.

    Hey, sorry to barge in on you guys.

    Then I''ll be the first to see it.

    "?

    I''ll show you a job at this company and you can move on.

    Surely it''s not too late to start there.

    The two of you are confused that I cut off the interview so abruptly.

    I''m sorry, but it would have been better for the future if you''d shown them first.

    Besides.

    I''ll show you what fantasy is all about.

    Pranking is more fun than I thought.

    On the other hand, I was standing in the training facility equipped with my normal work clothes.

    "Senpai, why am I here in full gear?¡¡It''s a holiday today, right?

    There''s a junior standing next to me who beat me up even though it''s his day off.

    ''''Oh?¡¡You said you wanted a female colleague, so I got you that colleague you''ve always wanted. Is that how you talk to your seniors?

    ''I love you, senpai!¡¡So, where is it?¡¡Who is that cutie!

    No one has called it pretty or beautiful, but you''re jumping to conclusions.

    I''m going to reaffirm that he''s a cash cow, and with Kaido looking around hurriedly at his side, I''m going to re-examine my own equipment.

    ''''Senpai''s not here!

    Yeah, upstairs.

    I resisted the urge to say that it was obvious that there was no one here who hadn''t carved the Demon Gate, and pointed to the upper bleachers .

    ''''Oh, you''re a college student, is that your brother next to you?''''

    With the same magic crests and enhanced physical abilities, it may be impossible to get the details, but from about 20 meters away, it can at least capture an approximate appearance.

    I heard that a top archer can find a toothpick on the horizon.

    "Depending on the presentation, those two will be joining us on a part-time basis.

    I didn''t hear anything about the presentation.¡¡My seniors beat me up and all they told me to do was to come with full gear.

    You know when it''s full gear. We fight. In the war.

    What we''re going to do is take a look at the midterm review I had during my training.

    The participants will be me and Kaido.

    And this time...

    Well, it''s an experimental space made by the Demon Lord''s Army... a simulation dungeon.

    It includes a different battle than last time, plus a check of Kaido''s current abilities, but I won''t tell you that.

    "Oh, so it''s a dungeon?

    They were designed to use it against the heroes. You''ll die if you''re not careful.

    "Huh?

    Miss Suella, we''re ready to go over here.

    "Acknowledged. Running a false dungeon. Good luck.

    What?¡¡Seniors die?

    The space is distorted with the panicked Kaido as the others.

    Then, in mere seconds, I look around at the landscape.

    A rocky place.

    ''What?¡¡Hahhhhhhhh!¡¡This used to be a training room.¡¡There''s the sky and there''s the rocky mountains, yeah!

    Shut up.

    Ugh.

    It''s a rock and stone and gravel pile, and although humans can walk on it, the unsettled ground is not conducive to good footing.

    Plus, it''s just like the atmosphere of the dungeon.

    The air that seems to cling to you as if magic and hostility were mixed together makes you more cautious and when you look around you see a moving shadow.

    ''''Don''t be fooled, Kaido!¡¡It''s coming!

    "Huh?

    The environment has changed so much that Kaido hasn''t been able to keep up with it.

    Dungeons aren''t sweet enough to let such a good-looking prey go unnoticed.

    ''''Doooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

    Whether summoned by Kaido''s shout or placed there from the beginning, a black scaled lizard with a body that was no different than an adult male''s height if only its entire length leapt out from behind a rock, bisecting the small subterranean dragon up and down .

    A heavy object falls and the sound of it sliding across the sand can be heard behind me.

    I didn''t look behind me, I couldn''t waste time worrying about that.

    ''''It''s your first move and a dragon seed!¡¡Ready, Kaido!

    UGH!

    Last time it started out as a goblin, but this time it has been made stronger by changing its race.

    The fact that they have suddenly raised the rank of the dragon species raises the alert level by skipping the stairs.

    Then Kaido, who belatedly realized that this is the danger zone, draws his twin swords on his back.

    ''''Follow me!¡¡We''ll be down in numbers before we''re surrounded!

    I get it.

    There''s no time to pause.

    I could hear the herd''s footsteps already in motion for a siege.

    The predator''s gaze, which seemed to cling to me like a slime, confirmed it.

    "Listen!¡¡Don''t make a habit of it... I''ll draw most of them to you. You need to stay close to me and protect yourself.

    Ugh.

    What? Don''t worry, we''re definitely not as strong as them.

    This isn''t good.

    I can see right away that Kaido''s body is tense and stiff. I can''t give it my all with that one.

    I''m moving like I''m flying by and I''m comfortable, but Kaido is running at full speed, not able to pace his strength.

    I need to be more careful.

    This is going to be a tough battle.

    This is quite a challenge, Supervisor Evier.

    Considering what we''ve gone through to get to this point, it''s a reasonable response.

    But the last sad smile on Superintendent''s face is flitting about in my head.

    "Presentation?

    ''''Yes, I''d like to give them hands-on experience, like a work experience, rather than just a vague explanation of information.

    The interview was scheduled for a day later, and while I was hurriedly preparing for the interview, I realized.

    Even if you had magical aptitude, could a student who didn''t know the ropes of combat really come for this job?

    At first, they might be curious, but if they are not good at sports and this kind of violent behavior is repulsive to them, it''s hard for me to teach them, and if they quit too soon, my time will be wasted on teaching them.

    Hm, let''s shake them up.

    ''''Yes, even if you don''t experience it in person, if you show them actual combat, I think it will be a good way to compare imagination and reality and measure aptitude other than magic power.''''

    "How do I get to ......?

    "With the summoning of souls from my training days, I think it''s only fair that I actually fight the demon. The fight will be between me and Kaido.

    It''s more common than you think. There''s a difference between the ideal and the real.

    It''s a hassle if people think you''re strong or that you can shoot magic all you want just because it''s a fantasy.

    Work is a process of compromise and occasionally mixing in your ideals.

    A certain amount of discernment is necessary.

    "...... will be fine, but it''ll take a while to set up. I know there''s a lot of time on your schedule, so I''ll get you a replacement. And since you have a good lab to work with, Suela, I want you to get that guy who''s about to run away.

    In just a few moments of thought, he had counted his gains and losses, or perhaps he proposed a profitable path and still managed to cut off other routes.

    ''''What?¡¡...... Suela, if you can, please let go of this hand.

    "I''m sorry, please forgive my helplessness.

    The conversation with the Superintendent proceeded with no time to admire the dark elf''s magical manipulation of my body, which held me firmly in place against his soft and slender hands.

    "You''ll just have to look forward to it.

    In the end, the presentation went ahead under scrutiny.

    But I hadn''t expected to be prepared for something this good.

    Suela had told me about it, but where was the tiled floor that was flat and easy to run on?

    You can feel the sand stomping on your feet, and if you don''t hold firm, your foot will slip.

    ''Kyaeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    They interrupted me while I was reminiscing and I was fighting.

    I''m skittering around the rocks, distracting them with my yells and screaming, drawing them toward me.

    Basically, I''ve been attacking first to reduce their numbers, but they''re not always the first to attack, either.

    You can kick up the small dragons that jump at you from behind, skewer them in the air, and then pull them out of the mineral tree as if to shake them off and hit the group.

    Enough time, always standing around to catch Kaidou at the edge of his vision and swing the mineral tree .

    It''s light, as if the last time you struggled was a lie, and you''re overwhelmed by a vast difference from when you were fighting with your wooden sword.

    It''s set at a level where Kaido can just about fight.

    I''m not sure if that includes me or not, but there''s no problem at the moment.

    It''s just a matter of time.

    Kaido''s still alive?

    Yeah, I''ve been living it up.

    There''s going to be more variety soon!

    If he slows down and exhausts his energy, the Demon King''s army will be overrun by other races in a matter of hours.

    You don''t know what kind of increase there will be?¡¡Senior!

    ''There''s no way the supervisors are going to tell me that!

    The pretty lady?¡¡Then it can''t be helped!

    "You are such a b*tc*!

    I''m going to crack Xiaolong with a bamboo chopper, revitalizing myself as I am disgusted with my junior colleague who is so sweet on beautiful women, whether she''s a demon or not.

    ''''What?¡¡Senior!

    Wow, that''s a tough one to escape from.

    And while I''m idly playing with the lizards, the warm-up time seems to be over.

    There''s a group of kobolds mounted on wolves heading straight for us.

    If you could, you would have had the time to calm your breathing, but you don''t have the luxury of that.

    "Riders with bows, horsemen with wolves. I guess he''s not going to let us go.

    You can run, you can track them by scent, you can shoot from out of time, and you can feel fed up with the configuration that leaves the vanguard to the little dragon.

    "What is that?

    They''re goblin riders. Get ready to use your magic, you can''t win by keeping them alive.

    Oof.

    Apparently, they''ve built up a force structure that includes my forces.

    So this is a good place to start.

    This is all new territory for me now, and with Kaido around, my ability to lead will be put to the test.

    That''s cool, worthwhile.

    I''d love a job like that.

    I''ll go as far as I can.

    No, sir.

    Let''s go Kaido, let''s go win!

    Go easy on him!

    I want to see how far I can go.

    As if to force my way through the Xiaolong, I will break through the encirclement and charge right in front of the riders.

    ''''Kill the leader''s momentum!

    This is the first time in Japan!¡¡Fire Arrow!

    Five arrows made of fire fly out from behind and I jump up to meet them.

    In the midst of the dust from the impact, I swung down two cavalrymen who were trying to stop in a hurry and killed them with my return blade.

    ''''Cutting in!¡¡Don''t make me use my bow!

    ''Hyah!¡¡We''re going to shoot them!

    For a first time we worked together, it felt good to get the battle going.

    My mouth smiles at the fact that we were able to take it from an assault to a melee.

    "I don''t feel like losing at all!

    Another side

    ''It''s amazing, that it is!¡¡It''s a fantasy, that it is!¡¡Magic, that is!

    Mimicry, mimicry!¡¡They''re watching me!

    Sorry to win, but I can''t contain my excitement right now.

    My heart has not stopped beating since I entered this building.

    Like the sudden encounter with the dark elves, the scenery itself is modern, but the characters are all imaginary.

    I wished such a thing existed, but I had given up hope that it would never exist, so I felt like I was snickered at.

    It feels great, I feel like I''ve been shown the back of a man, saying "I''m here (fantasy).

    As for how excited I was, when I saw the dark elf woman and realized she was real, I was so moved that my glands burst into tears, unable to put into words.

    When it was only Katsu and I in the room, I forgot myself and jumped at Katsu who brought me this feeling.

    ''''Hey!¡¡Get off me!¡¡This is not a house!''

    "Thank you!¡¡I''m really glad that Katsu is my childhood friend, that I''m really glad!¡¡I''m going to kiss you in return, that I am!

    When Masaru first brought that job ad, I was worried that he was tired from doing too much housework, but it didn''t look like he was lying when he talked seriously about what happened on the way home from shopping.

    I had said before that the job would be in a world like a video game, and it was hard to refuse, but the company arranged an interview, and I wrote a resume for the first time in my life.

    I couldn''t help but feel heavy on the way to the company.

    I wanted to go home. I wished many times to go home.

    But those blackened emotions, like Tono, were blown away by the dynamite.

    Moreover, she couldn''t stop when gasoline was poured on top of her.

    "Mar-saruru

    I think he has a very s*xy voice.

    If it had stayed that way, it would have gone straight to R-rated.

    That''s how bad I was feeling.

    Hey!¡¡Really stop!¡¡When people come!

    vending machine toy

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to bother you.

    vending machine toy

    Yeah, it''s hard to tell if the timing was good or bad, but I can tell you that it really hit me that time.

    I kept going over and over in my head that I had failed.

    I kept storming off like a video comment that it was over.

    I was so embarrassed that blood rushed to my head.

    I think Mr. Tanaka is a really nice guy who somehow managed to re-take the interview.

    If it were me, I would have just taken a picture and posted it on the web.

    Maybe it''s because she knows it''s that bad.

    I was in too much of a hurry to do this job, and I thought I would be pulled away from the fantasy I had hoped for, but I started to cry, and I couldn''t give a good answer because I was desperately holding back tears.

    No, remembering something else made me chill out.

    And then my childhood friend, who understood that my excitement had subsided, also realized that the interview was over and let go of my shoulder.

    But alas, the excitement hasn''t subsided yet as she regained her composure for a moment.

    I''ll show you what fantasy is all about.

    I was chilled and numbed by those words .

    The person who made that declaration, the person who was in charge of the interview, Mr. Tanaka, is now wielding a great sword like you see in a game, blowing away small dragons and cutting goblins with wolves in front of me.

    Just seeing such a scene made my body heat up.

    When the scenery suddenly changed, I was disappointed for a moment to think it was CG, but as soon as I saw this world through the glass, I knew it was real.

    There was a sense of mass, a sense of reality.

    Then the drop was worth the gain.

    My palms are sweaty and can''t loosen from the all-out warfare that doesn''t involve trickery.

    And at the same time, you wonder why I''m not there, and at the same time you feel disappointed.

    A feeling of frustration that I haven''t felt in a long time.

    I say to myself that reality is a f*cking game.

    Reality is a godd*mn game.

    Oh!¡¡Earthworm, that it is!

    The spectacle which appeared from the ground in front of my eyes, wrapped in a hard crust, raising the dust, raises my expectation.

    The worm that opens its mouth wide to swallow it up and attacks the earthworm without regard to the difference in body size, and someone who shoots out something like fire to cover it.

    It''s magic, that it is!¡¡It''s magic, that it is!

    Momentum is a scary thing.

    I can''t face-to-face conversation with a new person, but I''m talking to a dark elf woman.

    "Yes, it''s a primary spell, the Fire Arrow.

    And this dark elf is either a goddess or has something in his smile that I, as a woman, find soothing.

    ''What do you think?¡¡What did it feel like to see the actual battle?

    I can''t wait to get there, that I can''t wait to get there!

    It''s too aggressive, isn''t it?

    ''Of course!¡¡If I have something latent in me, I''d like to awaken and break into that place right now, that is!

    I don''t care if I have heroic powers or if I was a demon king in a previous life or whatever.

    I just want to go in there.

    Is that dangerous?

    There is no fantasy that isn''t dangerous, that I know of!

    Thumbs up, smile and make a pimply face .

    Basic fantasy is fraught with danger.

    Magical girls nowadays have their heads chomped off in some works, and it''s common knowledge that when they think they''re doing well, it turns into a war, rather than a story about a brave girl and a princess.

    "Calm down, you idiot!

    Whew!

    I was too excited to react .

    This precise slap to the brain was

    Well, yeah.

    It''s your fault. We''re here for a job interview.

    You think you''re preaching to me with your hands on your hips.

    I know that, but excitement is hard to control.

    "Chuckles, you''re so close?

    Well, I''ve known him for a while.

    We''ve known each other since childhood, that we have.

    I''m sorry to say this, but I thought childhood friends of the opposite s*x were two-dimensional creatures, but this is how they exist.

    It''s easy to know each other''s strengths and weaknesses, so it''s easy to hang out with each other without reservation like this.

    It''s a good thing, because I have a few friends who have known each other for a long time, but none of them are that close to me of the opposite s*x.

    You do look popular, that you do?

    Hey!

    ''No, it''s okay. Dark elves are a bit of a unique clan, and their view of romance is not the norm.

    As much as I''d like to hear how you didn''t have that kind of opportunity, there''s something else that bothers me more now.

    Can you work, that I can?

    ......

    ''''Sheng, even I, as expected, am hurt to be silently crying, that I am.

    I can''t help but be impressed by the fact that I can hear the words "work" coming out of your mouth, and I could see myself going straight down the NEET road when I graduate from college.

    To be honest, I''m surprised by the change of heart too, but I don''t think I''m going to cry about it.

    Yeah, except for going to college and bathing, he''s in his room with the internet, he leaves it all up to me to clean and do laundry and prepare meals, he wakes me up for college classes and buys supplies for me.

    He even takes care of my sleeping habits from time to time.

    ...... I''m sorry Katsu, I might cry if I had a childhood friend of the opposite s*x who was like that and started telling me he''d work for me.

    I might clench my fists and be moved.

    You may also be happy that you''ve just expressed your desire to be hired, even if the results of the hiring process are not yet available.

    ...... sorry, that is.

    ''Okay, just because you said you''d hang in there, I''m ......''

    I really don''t know why this bad girl has a childhood friend like this.

    If he had more time to take care of me, he would have been able to do all the things he wanted to do.

    I''m confident that I can''t live without her, so I hope she''ll continue at least until next year.

    If Katsu is gone, it''s easy to imagine me living in a dumpster.

    ''''......,''''

    While a fantasy scene was unfolding behind the window, a realistic future was passing between me and Katsu .

    ...... "Well, there''s a vocational (class) aptitude test, would you like to take it?

    By all means!

    Yeah, we need to cherish the present more than the past!

    In order to get rid of the damp air, I jumped on the tablet offered by the goddess.

    Another side END

    Sweat drips from my forehead.

    I''m breathing hard, and my breathing is slurred.

    I can''t tell you how many times I''ve shaken it, and I can''t feel my grip on the mineral tree.

    Hey, Kaido, are you alive?

    ............, the demon of tyranny is ......

    ......

    If I worried about him because he didn''t answer, I''d be in a big pile, and I''d be breathing with no time to answer him, but I''d spill a word as if I were having a nightmare.

    I understood the meaning of that exactly, and my face turned pale.

    ¡ºPseudo-dungeon release complete, battle is over. Have you enjoyed yourself, Jiro-san?

    The landscape has returned to your training room and you can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    Tension is something that puts a strain on many parts of your body.

    You feel your muscles tense here and there, and you move your body to loosen them up a bit.

    That last one was tough, wasn''t it?

    ''''Even so, it''s impressive to beat the ogre.

    That was a tough one.

    It has already disappeared, but just a few minutes ago I saw a demon looking like a caveman with a cloak in his hand and a metal rod in front of me.

    After a series of battles with the little dragon, goblin rider and earth bugs, Kaido''s strength and magic power had run out, and I used my energy to supplement my meager strength to challenge the demon, whose body was over three meters in length.

    Fortunately, it was evenly matched in strength and was easy to intercept with a forceful attack with no techniques.

    If it was strong enough, it would have been an easy opponent to take down, but at the level Supervisor Evvia had in mind.

    It ended in a narrow victory.

    But his fearsomeness wasn''t in his toughness or his ability to mince a human with a single blow.

    Kaido and I have experienced it.

    The world''s worst tyranny.

    But when a sinewy ogre performs it, it becomes a weapon of war against men.

    The Ogre''s outfit, with no sense of shame, wanted to scream at the top of his lungs to be well-equipped so that he could become stronger.

    Who needs to be relieved to be blinded by the symbol of a man, afraid to show it to others?

    It was a nightmarish battle with a damage ratio of three for physics and seven for mental damage.

    It was a hard-fought battle. ...... It was a hard-fought victory. By the way, how did the two of them fare?

    Due to their height difference, they''re in a perfect eye position, and you''re about to remember that one, so you just shake your head to get rid of them and change the subject.

    "We''re testing your aptitude for your profession (class) right now. You seemed generally realistic about the combat. You may still have a soft spot in your stomach, but it''s a level we''ll work around.

    While lighting a cigarette after work, I asked them about their reactions to this battle, and they were unexpectedly good about it.

    "It seems that Shiretoko-san had more background knowledge than I expected to have in order to adapt to our side, and she was able to understand the dangers as well.

    How''s the deep thinking going?

    "No history of crime or dangerous thoughts... no reaction... a little on the skewed side, but it''s all good.

    Is your personality inclined?

    It''s a strange thing for Ms. Suella to say, but if it''s all clear, as long as it''s all clear, I''m fine with it.

    That''s good to hear. I''ll be coming over later.

    "I look forward to seeing you.

    This interview is almost over.

    We now have a good idea of Kaido''s abilities.

    At the very least, having Kaido here will make the dungeon less of a burden on me individually.

    I know you''ll have nightmares, but it''s time to get up, and if you don''t like it, you''d rather be dragged away by me?

    ...... I''m walking on my own.

    Well, I can''t just stand here and wait for you to find out.

    Then put some guts into it, because you''re about to meet your colleagues.

    I''m fired up!

    Seeing Kaido get up with a shakin'' from a lazy getting up motion, I wonder where he''s hiding such strength.

    On top of that, the way he skips forward in the direction of the elevator makes me think that he could have completed the level at least one more level higher.

    ''''Senpai, we''re going quickly!

    I know. You''re a real cash cow, aren''t you?

    The door is opened in front of the elevator and the junior colleague who is waiting for you is urging you to get into the elevator.

    You specify the floor and start to go up, but you swing a chop down at the back of Kaido''s head, who looks restless and fidgety.

    ''Auchi!

    Calm down.

    Kaido is gradually establishing his position as a gag character, but even so, when he''s serious, he becomes serious .

    I''m not that worried about it, but it was taken care of because it didn''t show any signs of settling down.

    And then the elevator door opened.

    ''''Nuggahhhhh, I can''t decide, that I can''t decide!

    Shut up about it!

    Za?

    ......, that is?

    But then I saw a series of contrived scenes unfold and stopped in my tracks.

    Then I see what Suera just said.

    Certainly a deviant personality.

    I''ve seen girls shouting unintelligible words in kendo before, but this is the first time I''ve seen a woman shouting in a language I don''t understand.

    Wow, she''s quite a character.

    I''d like to tell Kaido to stop talking to you, the prefect, as he gazes at Shiretoko from the side.

    The slap that would have made a beautiful sound if Harrison had been there had caught Shiretoko''s head, but it''s hard to grasp the situation.

    "Miss Suela, what''s this all about?

    Actually, I finished my vocational (class) aptitude, but it seems that my aptitude and the career she wanted to do didn''t mesh. She''s torn between taking her aptitude and her hobby.

    Huh?¡¡Suitability?¡¡I didn''t do it.

    You decided to do it before you did.

    The class aptitude test is a comforting way to find out what kind of job you''re suited for by answering a few questions based on data from our first year students.

    At least we''re not asked to become a warrior because our aptitude is warrior.

    But .

    I haven''t even told him he''s going to pass.

    Senior, are you trying to win them over?

    I guess they''ve forgotten all about it.

    They''re just focused on what they want to do.

    Well.

    I wish they could see me like that.

    "Win!¡¡Which one do you want me to choose, that I do!¡¡The gamer mentality says to focus on efficiency, and the fantasy brain says to follow your heart!

    Calm down for now!

    I''m sure there are some of us who would love to work with a slapstick duo like that.

    Kaido, it''s going to be a lively affair.

    Whoosh!

    Miss Suela, can we hire those two?

    Okay, I''ll have the paperwork ready.

    The image of the party that is about to take shape at last, the future of Hinadori was made here and now.

    I walked up to them with such a small sense of accomplishment in my heart.

    Hey, what do you guys think of the fantasy?

    One can''t contain his excitement and the other is scratching his head at the sight of the other.

    Contrasting, but balanced.

    My interview ended with just one word, these two interviews.

    It''s great, that it is!

    We''re losing common sense.

    I''ll end with this one word.

    Tanaka Jiro, Twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter (Scout)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 284 ¡ú Force 355

    Endurance 302 ¡ú Endurance 396

    Agility 142 ¡ú Agility 187

    Endurance 199 (-5) -> Endurance 238 (-5)

    Instrumental 188 ¡ú Instrumental 222

    Knowledge 45 ¡ú Knowledge 50

    Intuition 36 ¡ú Intuition 51

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magic power 157 ¡ú Magic power 207

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    What was the most damaging part of today?

    Oh, and the romantic comedy was damaged too, but ...... that''s the best ...... tyranny.

 18 17 Unexpected is something that is not expected and is not something that can be expected?.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, no girlfriend

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Suddenly, I have a habit of scratching the back of my head when I''m in trouble or troubled.

    It may be to improve concentration or to change your mind, but to me it''s a completely unconscious action.

    "Senpai, what''s troubling you?

    Look at the status of those two and see what the future party plan is at .......

    Is that the status of those two?

    Yeah, it''s personal information. Private information.

    A few days after the interview, I successfully welcomed my new friends into the fold, and finally we were able to establish a relationship that allowed us both to call each other by our names.

    I told them they can call me whatever they want, so let''s see what they call me.

    I push away Kaido''s face as he tries to look at my tablet which has the information of the two of you, and tilt it so that we can look at the screen together.

    Masaru Tokorozawa, age 16

    Occupation Student

    Magical Aptitude 5 (Sub-Lieutenant General Class)

    Position TBD

    status

    Power 11

    Endurance 9

    Agility 9

    Endurance 15

    Dexterous 20

    Knowledge 48

    Intuition 1

    Luck 9

    Magical power 22

    Preferred Position Monk

    If you compare the average physical ability status of an adult male who has not been enhanced by the magic crests as one of the standards, the average of latent statuses such as knowledge are mixed, but his status is much higher than the average.

    ''''Oh~ It''s higher than my initial status.

    Particularly the knowledge part.

    "Ug.

    My status is more of a physical one, whereas his is a supportive one.

    In fact, he''s chosen to be a support person.

    It''s a logical choice.

    But dark clouds are everywhere.

    ...... If this isn''t why I want to be here.

    ......

    Slide down to see the reason for your request.

    Reason for requesting

    I decided that this is the best position for me to support South, as he will undoubtedly cause some problems, and I volunteered for this position because I thought I would be able to assist you.

    Therefore

    ...... Is that guy really in high school?

    ...... I''m not sure I can take my writing this seriously.

    The first part of the descent may be a personal matter, but the reasons for the rest of it are something that could be written directly on a resume if you changed the content to some famous company.

    I thought he was mature, but it''s so clear in writing.

    I thought he was a sincere and honest boy, but how he managed to get to this point at his age, I, a third-rate university graduate, have no idea how he did it.

    Well, let''s hope Katsu is right. We''ll need someone to come back to us.

    Well, do you want me to handle the accounting as well?

    Don''t make me do your job.

    I thought it was a good idea, but I didn''t think it would be a good idea to entrust accounting to a part-time worker.

    He''s a bit of a hard boy to use, but if he fits the mold, he''ll figure it out.

    The problem is ...... the darkness behind the dark clouds.

    This is exactly what I wasn''t expecting.

    Wow.

    Shiretoko Minami, 18 years old

    Occupation Student

    Magical Aptitude 7 (Quarter General level)

    Position TBD

    status

    Power 2

    Endurance 1

    Agility 2

    Endurance 1

    Dexterity 6

    Knowledge 98

    Intuition 8

    Luck 7

    Magical power 112

    Preferred Position: Endowed Master.

    This has made me completely blind to the future of party policy.

    ''It''s a completely fixed turret.''

    Even though its status should have been enhanced by the magic crests, it''s too low and sharp across the board, and I can only comment on that.

    And I have no idea how to operate this fixed tower.

    It''s not a question of how to do it.

    "What do I have to do to make this happen?

    Kaido''s right, that''s what I want to hear.

    Even lack of exercise has its limits.

    If I was asked to think of a use for this status, the only thing that comes to mind is a fixed turret that only shoots big magic.

    In a dungeon where it''s supposed to run around and fly around, it''s nothing but a flaw.

    ''I suppose it has potential, though.

    I''m going to have to play Sergeant Hauptman.

    If there''s anything we can do about it, it''s in the future, not now.

    Magical aptitude is simply the amount of status improvement that comes from affinity with magic.

    The higher your magic aptitude is, the more you''ll gain when you train in a space with magic power.

    Therefore, it can be said that the magic aptitude of 7 is a futuristic number.

    It''s a simple matter of the total amount of magic tank, but in the case of the south, the high magic power is completely useless unless you train it, so it''s a waste of money.

    The time constraints of a ...... part-time job are too much.

    Kaido''s suggestion might be excessive, but it might be a method .

    Since they have magic power, we can train their physical strength to the max.

    But unlike us part-timers and students, these girls are bound by the constraints of schoolwork, so it''s difficult to train them intensively.

    Kaido, looking at this status, can you think of a position she''s suited for?

    ...... office job?

    For a moment, I thought of Minami sitting in front of the computer in a suit, but I couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, so I quickly put it out of my mind.

    My first impression is that he doesn''t fit the figure of a serious worker in my mind .

    ''You''ve gotten away from the dungeon.

    It''s a status that is not suited for combat.

    He''s very positive about it, and he was going to work five days a week, but Katsu stopped him from doing so, and now he has to work three days a week, and if possible, four days a week.

    I''ll have to change my working style and do some work on the party room.

    We don''t have overtime, do we?

    "The word ''overtime'' disappears when you''re able to choose your hours, and when you''re working in a group, this kind of harm comes into play.

    At least there won''t be any weekends off.

    For the two of you who are students, weekends are a limited amount of free time.

    It''s not unusual for them to have a part-time job.

    The gutsy ones use early mornings and late nights to secure their days off, but you don''t want to attack a dungeon early in the morning or late at night.

    We''ll have to rearrange our schedules.

    You shouldn''t be taking it easy, you know?

    Is this your place?

    I''m rooting for you, senior!

    That''s a pleasantly beautiful flip-flop.

    Then, if we''re going to work our part-time jobs into it, then naturally we''ll have to adjust our dungeon times.

    At least I won''t be able to work on Saturdays and Sundays for a while.

    ''''Those two will be training for a while, but ...... Kaido, you''ll be going into the dungeon to get used to the real battle.

    Are we finally going to get out of this hellhole?

    I won''t deny that it was hell, but you''ll appreciate it later, won''t you?

    I won''t go into it in depth here, because if I told that story to someone who hadn''t had any experience with it, he wouldn''t get half of what I''m talking about.

    I need to make a list of things to prepare for.

    Then I suddenly realized.

    "Hey, Kaido, do you have some money?

    There''s no ......!

    You''ll be on the job for a while longer.

    No!

    "Can you take your supplies and put them in a dungeon, a**h*le?

    Another problem arose.

    The initial equipment funds for the two part-timers, Kaido, and the three of them.

    I have a little bit of money I''ve saved up from challenging dungeons as a military fund, but for the three of us, it''s a bit too weak.

    ''How do you have time to spend money in that company?''

    I want you to work 72 hours! At least I never had a chance to spend any money in this company.

    But that''s why I had that kind of money saved up.

    There''s no time to wear clothes.

    The fancy restaurants were closed.

    Games and books were worth the same as building blocks, and I ate and slept on my days off and had no time for hobbies.

    ...... Asakusa for a moment.

    And even if I was mistaken, the word was enough to make me feel a little bit better about myself, to betray my admiration.

    ''Okay, okay, you don''t have to say another word.

    You''re not a tourist when you say Asakusa.

    No, in a way it was sightseeing, or maybe she was seeking human skin to relieve stress, but I might have to teach this guy a lesson about limits.

    Otherwise, as Memoria predicted, she might fall prey to the whore.

    Let''s get back to the point.

    It''s well made and well equipped...but it''s only for people who can''t afford the initial equipment.

    It''s sub-par equipment, both in terms of ability and materials.

    Your swords will chip when you cut through rocks and your leather armor won''t protect you from piercing the goblin''s bow, so you can''t trust your life to such equipment.

    Then, if they can''t enter the dungeon, it''s better to let them train instead of playing.

    "Kaido will train with Katsura and Minami.

    ''No!¡¡I don''t want to live in that hell anymore!

    No questions asked.

    Spread out on the party room table is this month''s schedule.

    You can create a format on your tablet, but handwriting will always be the way to go.

    You write with a mechanical pencil on a piece of paper that is in the drafting stage.

    You can make your schedule without worrying about a junior colleague shouting "NO" at your back.

    The sad nature of regular employees is that once a schedule is made, unless there is something very special, if you don''t carry it out you will be treated as irresponsible without asking why or what''s going on, which is unreasonable, but that''s the way the order of society works.

    Well, I think it''s time to go. You know if we fall behind in our training, don''t you?

    That''s not how it''s written, is it?¡¡Thohoho, senior, if I die, please put the computer in the commercial microwave and chill it for thirty minutes before throwing it away.

    Looking at the clock on the tablet, it''s ten minutes before the start of work, and if you factor in travel, it''s time to go.

    If Kaido wanted to leave his life behind, I won''t stop him, but I don''t think he''s going to.

    You should act fast before the word "true" gets stuck in the head of hell training.

    I stood with my tablet and materials on the table, seeing Kaido off with his work clothes in hand.

    Well, shall I go too?

    Today we have some things to do before we take on the dungeon.

    I''ll make sure the room is locked and walk away.

    It''s a pretty big company, actually.

    You''ll pass employees as you move through the company.

    Each of which is a fantasy now familiar to me.

    "Good night, gob.

    Are you off the night shift?

    "Inspection of equipment, three days and all-nighters, coffee all over my body. If I didn''t have magic, I''d be dead, Gob.

    Thanks for your help.

    So if you pass a vending machine, you can at least have this conversation.

    Our fantasies are tougher and involve more black work.

    The goblin leader, Skegob, is one of them.

    His yellow helmet with a safety-first sign on it and a black coffee peach, he looks odd.

    The goblin that you might want to call the middle-aged goblin is now in the personnel department.

    Miss Suela, I need to talk to you about something.

    Yes, Jiro. Can I help you?

    We''d like to talk to you about two new arrivals.

    I''ll report on the consultation in a brief, yet comprehensive manner.

    As for Ms. Minami, we can only decide on a policy with her, but in general, Jiro-san''s policy is acceptable, but has that been a problem for her education?

    Was that a problem to begin with?

    What I''ve been discussing is the South''s education policy and the irregular training periods for part-time workers that occur during that time.

    They say it takes three days of exercise to come to your senses after a day off.

    It''s no different when it''s replaced by combat.

    Yes, we included part-time work for the purpose of accommodating those who would have trouble finding a schedule, but at first it was our policy to only allow full-time employees. The reason for this was, as Jiro-san said earlier, that it was difficult to get time and inefficient. If we hadn''t had a bad turnout, we wouldn''t have been included.

    Indeed.

    I know because I was a scout.

    You''d have a hard time recruiting people for this work environment.

    If the conditions are so severe, then you have to widen your scope as much as possible.

    So it''s to be expected that Jiro-san would come to me for advice.

    Is it easy to recognize me at ......?

    No, this one happened to be what we had in mind, so we can only deal with it as soon as possible. But we don''t always deal with it right away, so I would appreciate it if you would continue to consult with us as soon as possible.

    I understand.

    It''s easy to consult with someone just to have them smile at you.

    What do you mean it''s not supposed to happen? Jiro should be a little more grateful to Suela - specifically, could you ask her out to dinner?

    This company has a friendly atmosphere, but this person (Ms. Keely) is even more friendly.

    Keily, what are you talking about?

    I responded in response to Kaylie-san, who called out to me from the desk across from Nimari, but it looks like she pointed out something she didn''t want me to point out.

    Suddenly, you stand up and put your face close to Kaylee''s and start whispering as if you were talking to her privately.

    "One dinner.

    "If you want more work, just ask. I''d be happy to do it for you, but there''s more work to be done on the mountain.

    It was a topic that seemed to be of some relevance to me, but I tried to negotiate with her if she wanted me to keep quiet, and she sank me in a moment of cross-counter.

    I couldn''t ignore the words of Ms. Keely before I asked her for advice, seeing her like that.

    No, I''m sorry, I''ll get you a cake again.

    That''s good, but it''s good to be back.

    Haha, Kaylie, you''ll need to do this by noon.

    A pheasant has to cower to be shot.

    It would have been better if she had just sunk to the mat after the cross-counter, but she was in good shape, and that was the end of her luck .

    With a sigh, Suela-san activated her transference magic and a bunch of paper appeared with a thud.

    ''''Huh?¡¡You make this much for lunch?¡¡You can''t, can you?

    It''s not a lot, but it doesn''t look like it''ll be enough for a morning''s work.

    ''If you go into overdrive, you''ll be fine.

    And Suela-san''s eyes, which are smiling and pushing it on me, I can''t look into them from my position.

    ''''I don''t want to operate my magic power like that on my body when it''s not a battle!

    But looking at Kaylee''s half-hearted protests, I can see why.

    ''Kaylee, if we don''t get started, we''re not going to finish, are we?

    I know you want me to do it, just do it!¡¡d*mn it!

    Eventually, Kaylie was forced to start work by Suela''s suspicious smile as she began to wear magic in her right hand.

    And the conversation resumes without incident.

    "Yes, so, regarding the training period...

    Yeah, I wish I could do something about that.

    I had no choice but to go along for the ride.

    We''re ready for you, sir.

    Are you sure it''s ready?

    Yes, it''s a bit of a special facility, so you''ll have to go through an application process, but it was designed for Jiro-san and the other testers.

    With that said, Suela summoned the documents in hand.

    I''ve heard it''s difficult to use transfer and summon magic for office work, but when you show me how easy it is, I want to use it too.

    I''ll have to practice next time.

    And that''s good enough for me, but the summoned data will come straight into my possession.

    The time-space dimension special training room, long we call it the Time Division, but it''s simply a room where you can train inside in a different time line than outside.

    ......

    Isn''t there no word for it?

    According to the information at hand, the maximum acceleration time was twenty-four times, or in other words, a day in an hour, just like something out of some boys'' magazine.

    It was developed in order to control the flow of time by slowing down or accelerating the time in the facility and to improve the skill level of the part-time workers. The space in the facility has the same density of magic as the dungeon, so there are no problems in using magic or activating the magic pattern.

    I don''t know anything about theory or anything like that, but fantasy is not only not at all outclassed by the modern world, it''s partially outclassed by it .

    "Unfortunately, due to the cost, there are only a few of these facilities, so you will need to apply in advance. The application process is written in the booklet that was handed out after the training, so please check it out.

    I think this might work.

    The difference in the actual working hours between part-time and full-time employees makes a difference in the quality of training and the time available for dungeon challenges.

    This facility will improve that.

    But .

    But that means you''re going to be old before people, right?

    There is a flaw in everything.

    Accelerating time means accelerating the time of the entity inside, which means reducing its life span.

    If you use it for training, you may have an error of a month, and if you plan to use it in the future, you may have an error of a year''s life span.

    It is not a problem that can be ignored.

    Aging before others is probably scarier than you can imagine.

    That''s no problem either. Magic bodies don''t age.

    What?

    Because it records physical data in the spirit stone and converts it into a magical body, it optimizes the magical crests (status improvement), but it doesn''t make your body grow. In other words, you won''t have to worry about growing old while you''re in the dungeon and in your magical body.

    ...... Does that mean I''m going to have a longer lifespan without even realizing it?

    It''s because you''re stopping your body from doing time. For a woman, that''s a good thing, because it''s kind of a turn-off, isn''t it?

    Fantasy is awesome.

    In some respects it is more advanced than our technology. However, it does get old mentally, so the daily usage is limited to three hours, and even if your body doesn''t mind, it is always mentally taxing. We set the limit for you, but if you feel any trouble, please stop it. It''s too late to stop before anything happens.

    The modulation caused by the gap between mental and physical growth, this is something you have to experience to be able to say.

    Just to make sure you''re okay, right?

    Rest assured that the various tribes have tested and validated the data.

    It''s not that I''m doubting Ms. Suela, but I''ve learned here that it''s best to take a step back when dealing with these unknown things.

    Three hours, three days of training in one day.

    This is quite an attractive facility that actually makes up for the lack of time.

    If you can use it in a dose-friendly manner, this is the best training facility.

    I will discuss this with my colleagues at ...... before making a decision. Thank you for your time.

    ''''No, this is also my job, so I''ve already arranged for that and two of your soul spirit spirit stones to be delivered to the common room.

    Thank you. Thank you.

    Yes, good luck with that.

    "Oktobosu.

    It was a long overdue conclusion, but a solution was found.

    We exchanged a brief greeting and Suera-san saw me off and I left the personnel office.

    ''''Hee-hee!

    I think I heard some kind of thunderbolt and a familiar scream around the time I walked through the door, but I have to enter the dungeon to fund it after this .

    Let''s not concern ourselves with the details.

    I demand an explanation, that I do.

    And it''s time.

    Why do I have to be here?

    A picture is worth a thousand words, but it doesn''t mean you can''t go at it ignorantly. Knowledge is good for you. And Kaido, you don''t remember any data. This time, no two or three people are the same. Remember it together.

    On the first day of her part-time job over the weekend, Minami came to work with great enthusiasm when she was introduced to magic (fantasy), but she was not happy about the sudden classroom training.

    You can''t just concentrate like this, though, if you become unserious.

    A scam?

    I''m sorry, please continue.

    Well, you''ve got a stopper, so you don''t have to worry about it.

    Don''t worry, we''ll get on with the practical later.

    That''s not exactly a relief to me.

    He almost agrees with Kaido that it''s true, but he tightens his mouth to say that he shouldn''t say that.

    Well, I get paid just for listening. You should rather consider yourself lucky.

    ''''That''s true, that''s true, I get paid just for reading the strategy book. Huh?¡¡This is a great thing, that it is.

    It sounds like a good idea from the South, but it''s right on target .

    I''ve often called it a strategy book, but if you look at the materials I''ve made, it''s not necessarily wrong.

    The characteristics of the monsters, the equipment in the dungeon, the features, and although it''s not a complete guide, it has a summary of the strategy information.

    Now that we''re all convinced, let''s begin the explanation. I''ll give that information to you guys, so just write down your notes and anything else you need to know.

    Then, while explaining the material, he writes down the main points of the whiteboard material borrowed from the company.

    The most efficient way to work in a group is to divide up the work and have each person specialize in his or her own department.

    It is more effective to do one thing at a time, and more importantly, you will get used to it and become proficient in it.

    However, on the other hand, this method can lead to a drastic decrease in efficiency if one part is missing.

    Because you''re specializing, you''re not keeping track of the other information.

    And what I''m trying to do is risk sharing.

    I make it sound like specialization is bad, but specialization itself is not bad.

    The point is to keep the advantages of mastery and efficiency and avoid the disadvantages of stagnation that come with the lack thereof.

    In organizing the party, each position determines the role of the party.

    If you are the vanguard, the vanguard''s job is assigned to you, and if you are the rear guard, the rear guard''s job is assigned to you.

    Of course, there is other information that must be shared by all of us.

    This is the escape mechanism. It''s basically useless when the monster is around, so be careful, because if you run back as fast as you can and you need to escape with the monster behind you, it''s just a dead end.

    It''s so gross. If this dungeon is made into a game, it will definitely be certified as a f*cking game, that it is.

    An escape mechanism, for example.

    If I was the only one who knew how to activate it, and I was injured and had to retreat, I''d have no choice but to return to the first entrance.

    During that time, I would have the disadvantage of carrying a wounded person and losing my strength, and the risk factor would skyrocket.

    I''m sure it''s not uncommon to find a work environment where the lack of sharing of a single piece of information is a demerit to this extent, but I''m convinced that this is the kind of workplace you should be working in and I''ll continue to explain.

    Is there anything I don''t understand in the explanation so far?

    How do you use magic?

    "Ah, you''re right, Katsura. It''s quicker to get you to actually do that part than to explain it with your mouth, so you can do it later.

    Ugh, I can''t wait to use my magic, that I can.

    ''Then why are you a Grandmaster?¡¡Why don''t we just let him be a wizard?¡¡For the record, it''s probably sober, positionally.

    It''s a little early, but I''ll take a break and clear up any doubts that are bothering me while I''m at it.

    ''''Mm-hmm, that''s sweet. Leader!

    Leader?

    It seems like they''ve decided on a name for me, but it''s not a strange thing to call me, so let''s not worry about it.

    This kind of seemingly simple and unfortunate job is actually a shortcut to the strongest, that it is!

    I know I''m running afoul of every fantasy I''ve ever had, but it''s a cat company.

    Kaido calmly shoves Minami, who poses with a thumping sound effect, into the air.

    The first thing you need to do is to get your equipment ready before you make any changes. Our team isn''t wealthy enough to afford the extra expense.

    Just in case South, who is typically blind to reality and makes the type of choices that fail based on vague information, he nails it.

    In fact, I wanted a supportive wizard rather than an attacking wizard because I have the magician Kaido.

    So I''m grateful for Minami''s choice.

    Roger that!

    The cheerful reply seems to be motivated, which makes me smile, but when I see Katsu next to me holding his head in his hands, I can see that he is acting on his own accord.

    You can see that he is having a hard time, but he has no intention of getting into his private life.

    Well, it''s good to have a break, and it''s better to get used to it than to learn it.

    I''ve just finished the outline of the class, so let''s finish the lecture.

    I changed the atmosphere to ease my shoulders and put away the materials I was using.

    Oh, I don''t understand ......

    !

    These two perceptive men react in opposite ways.

    Kaido reacts with despair and Minami with hope.

    And I...

    Let''s move on to the on-the-job training you''ve been waiting for.

    Let''s just get down to the reality of society.

    Well, it''s not so difficult to show the reality of society.

    In order for you to be dressed appropriately for exercise, you will change into the jerseys we prepared for you and move around the room.

    It''s a magic-filled training room with no time controls or monsters, and that''s where the two of you will have your first practical training session.

    Yeah, it''s nothing compared to the first practical training I did that looked like a joke.

    Nothing like that, it should be.

    Kahiu kahiu kahiu.

    ...... We''ve only gone three miles.

    If they were fortified with the magic crests, they would at most sweat and not be distracted by the breath, but in reality, South is down.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    "With this, we can go toe-to-toe with the mothers in the supermarket.

    What kind of supermarket ladies?

    They were having a conversation with Kaido about something unheard of, but for now, the other side had a relaxed expression on their face.

    It turns out that the cause of the problem is in the south.

    I thought it was a bad idea to fight suddenly, so I asked him to practice improving his physical abilities with magic, and it seems to be a good decision.

    The students study as their profession, so despite the fact that we are teaching them how to use their senses, both of them soon became able to use their magic.

    Then the physical ability test and an unstructured exercise are given to you to feel the magic in a completely free activity.

    They can''t hide their amazement that their bodies don''t change as they run and jump, but the results change, especially for Minami.

    He was so happy to see me that I was losing my character.

    ''I can be the wind now, that I can be the wind!

    I asked him to try out some running, but he was happy with the results, holding and opening his hands without breaking a sweat.

    At first I followed Katsu, but after one kilometer he was already lagging behind, and after two kilometres there was no sign of his initial speed, and after three kilometres he was in a heap with repeated hyperventilating breaths.

    Should I rejoice in my decision to not include combat training from the start, or should I lament the fact that this company was tainted by the thought that it should be included in the combat training?

    It''s not a good idea to worry about it when you''re having a drink with your friends, but it''s a good idea to change into a jersey that can be used for exercise, but if you''re equipped with this equipment, how much time will you have?

    Well, this is the reality.

    As you exhale your cigarette smoke and wonder in the corner of your mind what you would do if you were at the same limit of activity as some giant of light from some nebula, you tell the south that fantasy is also reality.

    There are adverse effects of the initial level, that it is.

    You''re just a lazy kid. That''s why I told you to get some exercise. You said it''s okay to stay fat, and that''s what you deserve.

    Minami, who is just starting to breathe, is chased down by Katsura.

    I can''t find any elements of denial when I see this reality, so I''ll take advantage of it.

    but there''s nothing to talk about without the basics. The main business is fighting, so we need to build up our basic strength for a while. Well, we''ll do the magic training at the same time for the victory.

    Discrimination, that is!

    I''m sorry, but that''s a distinction.

    If you can''t do what you can''t do, you will fail to do the next step.

    The basics are important in everything.

    It''s common practice everywhere to separate the work of those who can and those who can''t.

    "There''s no magic exercise until you can run at least five kilometers.

    Reality is merciless, that it is.

    ''What can I say, it''s not as bad as when I was in training.

    Yeah, if I was asked to run as fast as I can with that training course, I''d definitely choose to run as fast as I could.

    "What kind of training did you do?

    ...... We just had a couple of live-fire drills where we could see the River Sanzu several times.

    I''m probably dead in the face right now .

    Spitting out his cigarette smoke, he summed up his training in one word: "That''s what my training was like.

    "Is that what my training is like right now?

    And Kaido''s face was dead.

    "I''m glad I''m not a full-time employee, that I am.

    You okay?¡¡This company.

    Well, don''t worry, I''m not gonna make you do it all on your own.

    Will you eventually do it, that you will?

    I can only smile at the south''s cry.

    I''ve got to get her away from reality for now.

    But my reaction made them realize something and their faces turn pale.

    To get this guy back into society, ...... sacrifices have to be made for him to get back into society. ...... I''ll do it!¡¡South, I''m ready for it!

    Winning?

    I looked at Minami, who was upset by the scene that his childhood friend and Katsura had decided to prepare for, and the day passed in this way with the addition of the two part-time workers.

    And I couldn''t decide whether or not to tell them that the real hunting stick is determined to appear or not.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, no girlfriend.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter (Scout)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 355 ¡ú Force 371

    Endurance 396 -> Endurance 398

    Quickness 187 ¡ú Quickness 202

    Endurance 238 (-5) -> Endurance 250 (-5)

    Instrument 222 ¡ú Instrument 229

    Knowledge 50 ¡ú Knowledge 50

    Intuition 51 ¡ú Intuition 56

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magical power 207 ¡ú Magical power 231

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    Common sense crumbles as you get to know society.

    Well, there''s insanity parading around in this company.

 19 18 There is a mascot in the company, but ....txt

    Another side

    Lois, 232 years old, single, no girlfriend.

    Occupation: Trainer in charge of tester training in Human Resources and belonging to the Development Department

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Deputy Officer Class)

    Title: Alchemist and wizard

    The development department is one of the busiest departments in the company.

    New monsters must be created to meet the needs of the dungeon, so the workload is never-ending.

    Naturally, there will be no time to rest.

    There is no such thing as a high risk of having a lot of work and a high risk of losing your reputation if you skip work.

    I was on my fourth night in such a department.

    ...... Why did I have to create such a monster?

    The dark elves may not be able to tell, but there are definitely circles under my eyes.

    I''m known to be very perceptive and I''m sure the bloodshot eyes have become even more severe.

    This is all because we were going to introduce a new monster into the King''s dungeon and a monster with a very different specification than what we had originally planned was ordered.

    ''''Hahahahahahahahahahaha!¡¡But I did it!¡¡You''re a genius, after all!

    I''m aware of my strange tension, but now I have a finished work in front of me .

    The euphoric feeling of accomplishment, I might even be able to propose to Suela now.

    My colleagues, who were killed in the process of developing this monster, are lying on their desks, floors and sofas, snoring asleep as soon as it was completed.

    This is a masterpiece that only took a month to complete.

    I''m sure Suela will love this one.

    "Mmm, I guess I''m at my wits'' end, but well, we met the deadline and I don''t want anyone to complain about me taking a nap.

    Even if you strengthen your body, it won''t make you sleepy.

    After four days and all-nighters, even the strengthened body demands rest.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what to expect when you are in a position to do so.

    But this is an interesting idea for Japan, only a country with so much fun to draw attention to itself by dressing like this. Hmm, not that it matters to me.

    It''s a two-meter-long behemoth in a cylinder case, a golem created under the direction of the King of the Machine, but it''s made with a different idea.

    It''s definitely a golem that doesn''t exist in either Isual or the Demon King''s Army.

    It''s just as expected of me that you can make such a thing.

    There''s still time to give it to the king... but if you think about efficiency... But to be efficient, we should at least use a timer to prepare for activation...

    I just need to pour the magic into the foundation, do some prep work, do one last check, make sure everything is okay, and then we''re all set.

    Then let''s go to sleep.

    I didn''t even have time to take a shower, as I''ve been pushing myself since the day before yesterday.

    I wanted to wash my sticky hair.

    This desire pushed me to leave the lab as quickly as possible.

    Another side END

    Isn''t it getting more and more of your stuff, Minami?

    Is that so?¡¡Leader, this much is normal, that it is.

    ''No, we didn''t have a video game console or anything like that before, did we?¡¡Because this DVD or whatever didn''t exist, right?

    If you say so, what will happen to Katsu who has brought in detergent and cooking utensils, that I am the only one who should be careful, that I am not. It''s not fair for me to be the only one to be careful, that I am.

    What kind of idiot can watch out for a guy in charge of food?

    ''The discrimination against women''s power that has emerged here has made me despair, that I am desperate, that I am!

    The party room, which started out as a drab place, is now starting to show some color.

    The desk in the living room is mainly occupied by a work computer, while games and DVDs are stored on a TV rack near the sofa.

    At one end of the living room there is a bookcase, where comics and magazines are kept as well as work materials.

    The kitchen is a kitchen, and there are pots and pans, ladles, knives, dishes and seasonings, and you can buy anything you want with your part-time job money, but I don''t know if it''s necessary to buy all these things, but I can''t eat them as I have my lunch made for me often.

    At least, the cost of the foodstuff for lunch is raised from the common expenses of the party.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get a receipt for your lunch, but at least you''ll be able to get the money from the party''s common expenses.

    It''s not easy to practice magic and marathoning endlessly.

    No, Minami-chan, you''re not much better than us.¡¡You saw that, didn''t you, I almost went through the ceiling yesterday.

    I''m up against the wall.

    As preparation for the dungeon, I planned a training session and submitted it to the human resources department as a substitute for time spent in the dungeon.

    That was a surprise, that it was. Just when you think it takes two grown men to cut down a beautiful dark elf, you''re blown up, that is.

    Since I couldn''t just train with my party members and try it out in a straight-up dungeon, I challenged Suella to at least try to coordinate with Kaido, but the result was a disaster.

    Our breathing wasn''t coordinated, and I was taken out of the gap and dealt with in turn.

    I thought it was a lot better than it was at the beginning, but the difference in ability is obvious when you lose with a single club without even using magic.

    Lunch is ready!

    Sorry, Winning.

    No, you''re paying for the materials, so there''s at least that.

    As I was reaffirming my reality, the smell of my hungry stomach was wafting in the air.

    "Masaru~ I''m hungry, that I am.

    The first to react was South .

    He looked like an indoor dog that had been waiting to be fed, but his eyes were focused on the plate and not on Katsu.

    "I''ll clear the table, just give me a second.

    He''s used to dealing with the south like that, but he''s just letting it slide.

    There is a tray in one hand with three servings of freshly prepared fried rice on it.

    Normally, he or she would drop it or lose balance, but the instability is not visible due to his or her familiarity with it and his or her status has been improved by his or her magic crests.

    You can use your free hand to quickly clean up the items on the table and wipe the table with a wipe cloth.

    I''ll take care of the rest.

    Excuse me.

    ''It''s fine!¡¡It''s no good as a senior if you only let junior staff work for you!

    Kaido has been doing this ever since he got a guy named Katsu, his junior.

    At first, he''d revealed his characteristic ugliness as a single man, telling her she was a southern hump and that she should explode, but as she realized that Masaru was a nice, straightforward guy, that attitude waned.

    By the time he returned with a smile, he had brought a bowl of fried rice, dumplings and a bowl of soup in his hands.

    When there was enough food for all of us, we all began to eat.

    It wasn''t mandatory, but we naturally ate lunch together.

    It started with the company cafeteria, where I saw Katsu preparing a lunch to appease Minami, who wanted to eat a meal from another world.

    The price of the ingredients is a little pricey, but not too expensive.

    This luncheon started when Katsu started to challenge me.

    Even though they''re called eggs from another world, they don''t taste much different.

    Yeah, it''s just plain fried rice for eating, with a lot of flavor and a slight difference in flavor.

    All of the ingredients are from another world, though, except for the rice.

    You can find fried rice, dumplings, and Chinese soup everywhere, but the ingredients such as eggs, vegetables, and meat are all prepared in commercial establishments.

    Naturally, they were all ingredients that I had never seen or heard of in my life.

    I had some initial resistance to it, but if people look nice, as long as they take a bite, it''ll be fine.

    As long as it''s good, that it''s no problem!

    Yeah.

    The resistance to food disappears.

    It''s not that I''m eating a ghetto, but I feel like I''m eating something new.

    It looks like a complete fried rice.

    "Hoorehesenrei.

    We''ll talk after we eat.

    Gokun, so what are you going to do this afternoon, senior?

    ''We''re going into the dungeon tomorrow afternoon, but today is the same training as yesterday.

    When working people have lunch together, the conversation naturally turns to work.

    To save time and effort, they talk about work, even during breaks.

    Is that Suela?

    The plan is, we''ll go over what we did yesterday and then have another simulation. At the very least, we should be able to get him to use his magic today.

    Wow.

    ''Katsu, you''re with us yesterday, we''re injured, we''re practicing our recovery magic, otherwise you''re running with the South.

    ...... I am?

    Running.

    It''s a fantasy, but it''s not a fantasy, that it isn''t.

    ''I''ll be running with you, and if you can run five kilometres today, you can start practicing your magic tomorrow, so let''s go for it.

    For the first time since the two of them arrived, for the first time since the two of them arrived, Katsu Katsu like a mother encouraging her child like this and Nan like an unfaithful child, their ages are reversed, so it should normally feel strange, but with these two, I''ve found myself accepting that it''s natural.

    ''''From a status standpoint, it''s about time for them to enter magical training as well.

    Yes, it''s necessary for self-defense, but it''s not a good idea to just go in for everything.

    Watching such a scene, the South''s policy was set.

    The demonprint is really amazing.

    It should have been only a few weeks and three days if you take into account the time spent on the job, but Minami had already far surpassed the first record.

    You can run about three kilometers without losing your breath, and complete the race before five kilometers without getting dizzy.

    Your endurance status has also improved steadily.

    If you''ve done so well, there''s no problem to move on.

    Let''s move the spoon to eat the last bit of fried rice and prepare for the training session from noon.

    We haven''t seen Suela.

    Yeah.

    The time is one o''clock in the afternoon, and I have already finished my break and moved to the training room.

    I''m doing warm-up exercises, relaxing my body and getting ready to move at any time.

    That''s unusual.

    Yeah.

    By the time you''re done stretching, your body will gradually warm up and adjust to the point where you''ll sweat slightly.

    He doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t say many words while exercising, but he''s certainly right.

    Suera-san is on time.

    If she was Kio, it''s not unusual for her to be five or ten minutes late because of a drinking party the day before.

    But she would never be late without notice.

    So I''m afraid something might be wrong.

    "Hmm?¡¡A telepathic story.

    Then you notice a distinctive ringing in your head.

    I paused my stretching to think it might be a shadow or something, and went out for a reminder.

    Yes, this is Jiro.

    "Jiro-san, I''m sorry.

    I knew it was going to be Suela.

    What''s going on?

    "Actually, I have some urgent business to attend to, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to do the training this afternoon.

    I knew there was a reason for this, and I feel half relieved and half disappointed that I won''t be able to see you, but I don''t talk about it.

    I''m asking for your time and I''m asking for it.

    If another high priority job comes along, it will take precedence.

    "I''m sorry, sir, this is all right, you get it.

    "Really!¡¡I''m sorry!''''

    This is often the case in the previous company, and although I answered with conviction, Suera-san''s voice sounded heartily apologetic.

    But I wonder what the high priority tasks are.

    It is selfish to say that you have a solid schedule, but I honestly didn''t have an image of Suela breaking her schedule by jumping in and out of work.

    So I''ll just assume that you have a pretty tough job ahead of you.

    In addition, several experimental stage monsters have escaped from the laboratory and are wandering around the company, so please make sure you are well equipped when moving around. You will find them everywhere inside the facility, although we have wards to prevent them from going outside. ''

    ...... I''ve been busy dealing with some unexpectedly important (yucky) business.

    Yes, yes, ma''am. So should I take shelter in my dorm?

    Please, if you can. And please, keep your weapons on and evacuate to a secure location.

    I tried to answer calmly so as not to show my inner surprise, but was I able to mend my expression?

    The possibility of getting attacked by a monster in a non-dungeon environment, I didn''t consider that.

    In the company, we''re safe, and maybe if we were in normal times, we would be.

    But .

    There''s an explosion at my back.

    "Miss Suella, it looks like we''re too late.

    No way!

    Now I understood that we were on thin ice.

    The entrance to the training room was blown into the room by a sudden explosion, and something was reflected in the dust cloud.

    Give yourself some time!¡¡Evacuate if you can. I''ll be there in 15 minutes!

    I can''t hear Suela''s voice one way or the other, but this is not the time to worry about it .

    ''''South, with Katsu in the back, Kaido in the center, I''ll be the vanguard .

    It''s a simple formation, but I think it''s about right for now.

    We''ve got four men, but practically only half of them are me and Kaido.

    But it happened so suddenly that the other three didn''t hear our orders.

    Move!¡¡We''re in a dungeon now!

    It was a shouting instruction, but it was inevitable.

    A moment''s carelessness can be fatal when you''re experiencing a dungeon.

    That''s why I knew that.

    The three of you react and begin to move slowly.

    But we''re lucky they''re moving.

    Soon the enemy will come out from behind the smoke.

    My heart''s pounding in my ears as it tenses up.

    After all, it''s a monster that''s escaped from the lab, one I''ve probably never faced before.

    It''s an unknown enemy, and that alone makes my body tense.

    My mind wishes I had more experience, but my body isn''t as tense as it should be.

    Now I can see my opponent.

    Where''s ......?

    But in an instant, my nerves were relaxed.

    "SD Sentai Robot, that it is?

    It''s like a costume.

    This is all very surreal, isn''t it?

    I was expecting a sharp monster to appear, and as I was preparing myself, I was overwhelmed by a two-headed, much cuter Sentai robot that looked like something out of a loose character.

    The color of the body and limbs are different, as if they were made to look like a sentai-type robot or something that would be mounted by a hero, but the face is much cuter and the body is more rounded.

    Its footsteps are light, and it walks slowly.

    I''m not sure if I''ve felt threatened by such a thing.

    Since Suela was in a hurry, the tension was twice as great as usual, so the feeling of weakness is twice as great.

    "For now, let''s just try not to provoke the training room--

    I couldn''t say "Let''s get out of here".

    The toy sword that appeared in the loose character Golem''s right hand, I felt it for sure the moment it appeared.

    A killing intent.

    ''''Avoid!

    I yelled right away, just as I was about to yell.

    And then he turned his body and turned his head at the same time.

    Out of the corner of my eye I caught sight of a loose character golem leaping with an afterimage that showed no signs of preliminary movements.

    The golem leaps high, and then leaps over me to find out intuitively what it wants to do and puts all of its strength into it.

    !

    My teeth gnash.

    I put all the strength I could into my legs with my clenched teeth and with a single step I broke through the wind.

    I crossed the side of the hall, in front of South and Katsu.

    I could feel the heat of friction on the soles of my feet, and the pressure on my feet to brake quickly was going to be even greater.

    If I had time to worry about that, I''ll devote some of my time to thinking about adjusting my body posture.

    There''s no way we''re going to be able to intercept them in time.

    We''ll soon learn that there''s no time to shake it out.

    Then what you need to do is take it in.

    Don''t snap!

    At the same time I hold the blade upward as if to offer it to the mineral tree, I feel a tremendous weight and wind pressure.

    My arms creak, my shoulders creak, my hips creak, and my knees feel like they''re about to snap.

    Maybe it''s because I let the impact escape to the floor, but I''m feeling cracks running down my legs.

    Contrary to the appearance of looseness, the heavyweight weight of the bamboo chopper is used to its advantage .

    ''''That''s annoying!

    If you look up, you''ll be greeted by a cute face that doesn''t change its expression, but coupled with a murderous intent, you can''t think it''s cute.

    You''re trying to push it through, but the force is balanced, or perhaps slightly defeated.

    I''ve been silently putting all my strength into pushing him down, and he''s gradually coming towards me.

    ''''Olaaaaaaaaaaah!

    No!

    I was gritting my teeth trying to do something about it when I heard Kaido scream, and my killing intent was slightly but diverted .

    I was screaming before I realized what it meant, but I couldn''t do anything about it when I was pinned down by the weight.

    The heavy arm mercilessly gouged Kaido, who was slashing at you from behind in the manner of a back fist.

    Kaido!

    Even if the durability was increased by the magic crests, that reception is not good.

    It''s the best way to make sure that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it.

    Kaido remained motionless.

    ''''Ahhhhhh!

    He screamed from the depths of his gut and forcibly flung the golem''s sword, which had become a one-handed sword, and slashed into his torso, but he only retreated with a few sparks.

    ''''Victory!¡¡Kaido''s treatment!

    Yeah, I...

    I know that''s a drop in the bucket.

    I don''t think I can do anything with it.

    It would still be different if I could give you the potion on my hip, but we''re locked in a standoff. I can''t do that either.

    But it''s better than not trying.

    And that''s better than not doing it, which is what needs to happen now.

    "We''re moving, that we are. We''ve got to move, that we have to move.

    Minami is calling out to Katsu as he shakes his shoulder.

    The scene so far, from the time he was almost killed to the time Kaido was blown up, has caused Katsu''s mind to be on the verge of overheating.

    He hasn''t been able to respond properly, but Minami is desperately trying to move.

    Honestly, it''s a nice miscalculation for Minami to be able to move in this situation.

    Even if it''s a survival instinct, there''s no room for you to fight while defending yourself, so please stay away from me for a moment now.

    Katsu stood up as if being pulled by the arm and headed towards Kaido, while the golem also reacted.

    Don''t look at me like that!

    I''ll step in and I won''t let you.

    I''d rather swing as hard as I can than cut and run.

    My mineral tree and the sword beyond will spark.

    And then the golem''s murderous intent was directed at me, its greatest threat.

    "Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

    I''ll scream to beat back the desire to kill.

    That''s the signal for war.

    The trees clash as they clash, but are blocked by their swords.

    My opponent is clearly superior to me, and unlike my instructors, he has no qualms about killing me.

    Kaido-san!

    ''We''re up, that we are!¡¡If you sleep, you will die, that is!

    With my colleague behind me, I''m the only one who can break the current situation.

    ''''Kaha, we can''t afford to lose!

    The switch to battle has been turned on.

    You feel something click, no, no, a thump, and the magic power continues to flow into the magic crest like fuel being pumped into an engine.

    The oxygen in your blood is replenished with magical power, and you swing the mineral tree to reach the limit of anaerobic exercise.

    This is a full attack with all your strength.

    It''s hard.

    That was a response.

    I''m sure there''s a scratch on it, but I still can''t imagine cutting it down.

    As a swallowing motion, the first blow flicked the sword and the second sliced into the body, but it did no damage.

    Despite its soft, stuffed-suit-like appearance, it''s actually as hard as armor made of a special alloy.

    I''m tempted to say what a nightmare this is, but I know that saying that won''t change the current situation.

    Ahhhhhh!

    I''m not going to give up.

    As if to show such a will, he maintained an offensive stance.

    If slashing is not an option, then blows are used. If blows are not an option, then stabs are used.

    ''''Leader!¡¡Kaido-san!

    The equilibrium you''re holding in concentration is slightly shaken.

    I forcefully flick my sword away, taking a moment to pause, and look towards the voice for a moment .

    In just a few moments, the enhanced eyes caught a crying Minami turning to me, screaming and desperately casting a recovery spell on Katsu''s form.

    You''re not going to make it in time .

    The blow Kaido had received was more serious than he thought .

    I''ve seen enough to alert me to the situation.

    ''''Katsu should continue to heal as is!

    I''ve got to do something.

    Turn your head and shake the mineral tree.

    You try to think of some way to break the ice, to get it into your head that only has the capacity to cut and tie even.

    I use my mind as if it were a busy season with work piling up.

    We can''t leave any openings.

    So what do you want to do?

    Kaido is in danger.

    The only way to save him?

    Prolonging life with potions at the waist .

    The act of tying up the pieces one by one while thinking about them, a tightrope battle .

    The instincts that set off alarm bells, the current state of affairs that could overheat at any moment, the desire to flee, are suppressed by reason, and you stay in place.

    And then you decide.

    Impossible, reckless, reckless.

    Every word would have been the right word for what I was doing.

    I was somehow trying to manage a situation where we were locked in a deadlock with both hands, and I was trying to do something with one hand.

    The moment you flicked your opponent''s sword, you let go of the mineral tree you were holding with both hands and quickly draw your spare dagger.

    Then you cut the strap of the pouch at your waist.

    That''s as far as I could go.

    "Nugga!

    The price is one arm, the opponent couldn''t miss the blatant opening.

    In the first place, they wielded their swords with one hand and had one hand free at all times, there was no way they wouldn''t attack because their attacking hand was loose and there was an opening, and they had the means to attack.

    A fist comes at me from the left side and I take it with my left arm, not with Minerva.

    A horrible, bone-cracking sensation and pain rushes through my head.

    Losing an arm would be far more than halving my offensive power.

    And I know it''s a fatal choice.

    It''s foolish to give up our only recourse.

    But.

    Leader!

    ''South!¡¡Run!

    Still, you have to do it.

    I''m used to ignoring the pain.

    Instead of writhing in pain, my thoughts move quickly and quickly to the next.

    From now on, my mind will be focused on pushing him away from the potion that fell from my waist.

    I can''t afford to listen to the south''s screams.

    Shaking my shattered left arm, I''m wielding the mineral tree with one hand and letting my legs flex like a whip as I attack.

    If it''s not powerful enough, count your blows. If it''s not powerful enough, aim for the vital points.

    Aim at the joints, eyes, and neck, all fragile spots.

    Strike again, strike again, and connect to close the gap.

    Push back, attack, instill the threat in your opponent.

    Slow and steady push back, and your position is gradually changing.

    The sound of footsteps rushing in there, in the midst of a killing match, Minami is about to jump into a place not even a few meters away from it.

    ''''South!''''

    It''s like someone else''s problem.

    You can''t let him go!

    The golem, which is slightly reactive to the south''s actions, will be attacked even faster!

    It''s like piercing through a stone in the rain.

    You continue to move your body, hoping that this blow will bring your opponent down.

    Leader!¡¡It''s all right now, that it is!

    And we got the South off the grid.

    That''s all we have to do if we can hold on until Ms. Suela gets here.

    !

    Just a crack in the road.

    It was indeed born .

    The golem''s chest, the deformed mouth of the dragon with its deformed mouth open, was slightly delayed in its reaction to the light.

    I used the tree as a shield, but the heat and shockwave bounced the tree off.

    And .

    Leader!

    Jiro-san!

    A hot feeling in your gut.

    Gofo.

    And the red stuff that comes out of your mouth.

    No, I know what it is.

    In his gut is the sword of the golem, and out of his mouth is blood.

    He''s dead.

    Yes, I''m aware of that.

    This damage is fatal to a non-magical body.

    My vision is starting to blur.

    But that''s strange.

    I''m dying, and yet I can''t seem to not want to die.

    It''s more important.

    Ni-ge-ro.

    With what little strength I have left, I grab the hilt of my sword.

    To buy as much time as possible, I focus what strength I have left in my right hand, wondering if I''ll ever let go of the power I don''t know if it''s in there or not.

    I squeeze out a muffled voice that can''t be heard.

    But I did say that.

    Maybe it was because I was dying and knew I wasn''t going to make it, or maybe it was something else, but I had a choice to let those men go.

    Slowly, my eyelids start to fall.

    And this will be the last time I see them.

    I know I didn''t regret my choice.

    What are you doing?

    I thought I heard someone''s voice at the end.

    Another side.

    I don''t know if I''ve ever felt so much anger before.

    And where was this anger going?

    The sight of the broken door I saw as I rushed into it instantly flooded my magic back.

    "What are you doing?

    The sigil activates.

    Oh, you''re not worth it.

    Why couldn''t I have acted differently then?

    Even if I was far away from this training facility, even if I was dealing with a monster that had escaped, wouldn''t I have been able to come here sooner, before Jiro-san was hurt?

    Oh, I don''t want to understand.

    Oh, I don''t want to see it.

    I don''t want to see Jiro-san being driven through the sword.

    I''ve given you a dangerous task.

    I''m the one who asked you to take on the dungeon.

    And this was our failure.

    He''s filled with self-loathing.

    But something cold and sharp drives me.

    "What are you doing?

    And with a shout, the magic that had been flowing back into the water became a torrent.

    Magical crests rose to the surface.

    I will not allow it.

    Overrun my family, save my family, save my family, destruction is our mission, destruction is our salvation!

    With my full power (overdrive), I will summon a summoning formation with a spell.

    I will choose the highest-ranking spirit in my circle, a hundred-armed giant with both darkness and fire to summon.

    The development department has orders to capture it.

    Judging from the orders, this is blatant overstrength.

    But I know nothing of this.

    I will not tolerate an entity that will harm my mind.

    I won''t give it the chance to ask for forgiveness.

    Don''t think you can hurt that man and expect him to exist.

    Destroy him and leave no dust untouched.

    I slam the tip of my kun on the floor as if to release a wedge to release it from the summoning formation.

    I am able to communicate with the spirits and that''s enough for me to give orders to the spirits, they don''t have time to turn around and deal with me.

    There are a hundred arms that are as thick as a grown man''s head with just one arm and their very existence is darkness and fire itself.

    Even if the other side intercepted it with a single arm, it would still be overwhelmed by its overwhelming strength.

    It does not harm Jiro, who is a few centimeters away from it, but melts the golem away and leaves no trace of its existence.

    It''s an instantaneous attack and defense, a moment of anger, and regret and sorrow that cannot be erased.

    You catch that person who runs lightly and falls down with a thud.

    I''m sorry.

    I didn''t even hesitate to draw my sword and spill blood.

    I''m sorry, sir.

    Hold her and try to help her as best you can.

    I knew she''d get hurt.

    Maybe I''d get a wound that wouldn''t heal.

    Maybe I thought the worst.

    I understood.

    "I''m sorry, man.

    But I never knew pain like this.

    I knew in my head I could help her, and I knew I could, but the pain didn''t stop.

    "I''m sorry.

    I can''t stop crying.

    The tears are falling down his cheeks.

    I don''t even know what I''m apologizing for anymore.

    But the warmth in my arms is still there.

    It''s the only thing that helped me.

    And I''ll keep holding him until Kaylee comes to me.

    Another side END

    Suella Handelberg, 210 years old, single, no boyfriend.

    Occupation MAOcorporation (Demon King''s Army) Head of Tester Section, Human Resources Department

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Deputy Officer Class)

    Title: Spirit Wizard

    Word of the Day.

    I''m sorry.

 20 19 The company will follow each other regardless of hierarchy.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single, no girlfriend

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Yeah, I dreamed that I was about to be killed by a stuffed-up squadron robot.

    No, sir, it''s real.

    Yeah.

    My words, which probably included a desire to get out of bed and look at the white ceiling, were countered by Kaido, who was in bed next to me and awake before me.

    We''re not in hell, are we?

    I guess that''s typical of our seniors for not calling it heaven. If there''s a nurse in hell, I''d go there... but I''m glad to say that we''re both still alive.

    "I''ve got a big sword in my gut. ...... Oh man, I''m surprised I''m a quit human being before I''m relieved to be alive.

    What''s that?

    I laughed deliberately in response to Kaido''s stunned voice.

    There was no heft in our seemingly uneventful, trivial conversation.

    Both Kaido and I were searching for words, feeling inert and cheerful and determined to say something.

    ''''Oh, where are Katsu and the others?''''

    I don''t know. I just woke up a few minutes ago, too.

    There''s a clock at ...... and I don''t know what time it is because I can''t see it.

    How long have we been unconscious?

    The room was well-lit, and this was the infirmary of an underground facility, so of course there were no windows.

    At any rate, if we''re still alive here, those two are probably safe.

    We need to know if they''re safe, but there''s no one to ask about it right now.

    I guess I could get out of bed and look for them, but my body doesn''t hurt, but I can''t bring myself to move.

    And I''ve known for a while now why.

    You almost died.

    I''ve never felt anything like that before.

    Don''t give me that shit, I''ve been blown up before, and I''ve been stabbed.

    What a way to talk back.

    A conversation that was neither a boast of misfortune nor self-deprecation .

    It was something I had been avoiding, but it came out unexpectedly easily.

    "Kaido, what do you want to do?

    ...... I don''t know. What about my seniors?

    There''s no subject matter, nothing but nuances, but we know what we''re talking about.

    Going in and out of the business, keeping the job or leaving it.

    This is a fork in the road, in a way.

    Masaru and Minami have just started and have been subjected to such a spectacle, but for Kaido, this may be a good opportunity to see if he can continue with the job or not.

    "I''ll keep going.

    I don''t know if this will help you decide, but my intentions aren''t too shaky.

    I''d like to spend an hour going over my mental makeup to see if I can get those words out when I was dying.

    Whether to quit or to keep going, something everyone says and thinks about at one time or another if they''re in a job.

    It''s a word that doesn''t show up here because it''s a thing.

    But the idea of quitting never crossed my mind.

    So you''d think that you''d continue, but unfortunately, I''m not such a workaholic and serious character.

    Anyway, until I turn that d*mned golem into scrap.

    Well, poof, it''s a simple personal vendetta, and I''m not going to cry myself to sleep after I''ve been beaten.

    "Ugh.

    Hey, what the heck, people are being so serious.

    If I stood in front of the neighborhood kindergarten kids right now with that face, they would definitely call the police. To be honest, he looked like a yakuza.

    ......

    I don''t know if I''ve ever been this belligerent.

    I reached for my face as soon as I could, but sure enough, my face was smiling.

    I didn''t mean to be a battle freak, but it seems I won''t be a battle freak anymore.

    It''s not bad, but it''s more than a little shocking.

    "Hmm~, then I''m not going to quit either.

    You don''t have to stay with me.

    After only a few seconds of worrying about my mind, Kaido easily made his decision.

    Following someone''s lead is what every Japanese person does, but this is a matter of life.

    For once I want you to stick to your will.

    But I know I can''t stay behind because my senpai said he''s quitting, but I know I''ll be okay with being with him.

    There was no hesitation in the junior who took his hand out of the futon, gave a thumbs-up and smiled.

    This junior here sometimes says embarrassing things with an unconcerned face.

    You can feel the joy in that, but you don''t show it on your face.

    "I see... If you''ve made up your mind, then I won''t have anything to say about it.

    I''m going to give you advice before you make a choice, and then I''m going to push you afterwards.

    I don''t have to tell you what to do, especially if it''s your choice.

    There is no such thing as a tobacco and .......

    When the future of Kaido and me is decided, the intentions of the other two must be confirmed, but for now, in order to smoke a cigarette, I reach into my breast pocket, which is my usual place, but there is no way that the hospital uniform is equipped with cigarettes and my hand is naturally empty.

    Is this it?

    Oh, hi.

    He reached for the cigarette that was presented to him and lit it with the fire from his fingertips.

    ''''What?¡¡Supervisor Evia!

    You look better than I thought.

    It was presented to me so spontaneously that I took it as it came, but the person who presented it to me was Superintendent Evvia, wearing her usual slacks.

    You''re surprised to see a presence that wasn''t there before.

    "You''ve been asleep for three days and the first thing you ask for is a cigarette.

    Oh, no. Do you want me to turn it off?

    I don''t mind.

    You scratch your head when the supervisor gives you a stunned look.

    You know that this is not something that you should ask for in the doctor''s office.

    So, out of guilt, I try to put it out, but the supervisor gives me permission to smoke it.

    I''m not surprised that I slept for three days when I was told so plainly that I hadn''t.

    "You''re not surprised.

    ''There was a chunk of metal stuck in the bank, you know?¡¡You could have been unconscious for ten years. I''d rather make good money in three days.

    I guess so. I have a complex fracture, so it was strange to see my body move.

    ......

    At our frankness, Superintendent Evvia''s normally sharp face slackened into a wry smile.

    "I don''t think this is coming from someone who was affected.

    If it''s hell, we''ve been through it.

    Now I know that the mental torment is worse than the physical.

    I never thought I''d see the day when my former company''s Death March would come in handy.

    I never thought the day would come when I would work hard and wear out my mind, and if I was going to kill someone, I''d rather make my life a living hell and not see the point of living at all, but I never thought I would be scared.

    It''s funny to think back on it, but when I think back on it, the environment I worked in before was more frightening than being physically almost killed, which is rare.

    You could have sued and won.

    Are you masochists?

    "No, sir!

    Knowing or not my feelings, I deny the words of the supervisor who lightly slashed at me.

    It might have been a no-brainer to say that, but I don''t want you to be with a group of perverts who feel pleasure from pain.

    Just because I was able to recover doesn''t mean that the pain was okay.

    I''m still afraid of dying and what hurts still hurts.

    And that goes for Kaido, too.

    It''s a shame.

    ''No, don''t be that serious and say you''re sorry.

    I think I can be a little masochistic, now, can''t I?

    Don''t do it too soon, Kaido.

    No matter how beautiful and s*xy the supervisor is, it''s definitely a path from which you won''t be able to come back.

    Calmly and quickly stop Kaido .

    ''''The fact that it looked like I could have a servant, well, whatever. It''s just a matter of time.

    That was a close call.

    The Servant.

    The chatter ended when Kaido prevented him from becoming one of the supervisor''s servants.

    The supervisor bowed his head, his face now his business attire.

    "This whole affair stems from a misconduct report in the development department. It was brought about through lack of supervision and haphazard behavior. This department is responsible for that. I''ll send an apology later, but I''m the supervisor, so I am also responsible. So I''ll apologize to you guys first.

    It wasn''t the kind of thing you see on TV every once in a while at a press conference where they bow to you in some kind of form.

    He was disclosing the cause of the problem and offering his sincere thanks.

    The department that caused the misconduct is pressing for an investigation. I promise that from now on, there will be no more scandals like this one. From now on, I will create a safe environment for you to challenge the dungeons with peace of mind.

    The supervisor sent us a dignified and clear apology.

    This is a good company, isn''t it? In the previous company, they would have scolded us for not moving, and then they would have persisted for a while, like a gritty ramen with more oil and fat added to it.

    This is not the time to tell. Well, Superintendent, it''s just as you said to us. If you can prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future, we can do our job without worrying about it.

    Well, we could have decided to put the worst possible person in charge in front of you and let you deal with them, but ...... is a relief.

    You almost said you were sorry, didn''t you?

    ''Think it''s in your head, Kaido, think it''s in your head.''

    I don''t want to be left to my own devices to dispose of, but I am grateful that you are taking a firm action like this.

    Even if you know that this is a natural action, it''s not easy to put it into action.

    When the issue of responsibility comes into play, there is no shortage of bosses who dislike this naturalness.

    They try to spread the problem around to reduce the damage to themselves.

    But this man took it straight to the point.

    And he made it clear that he would handle it.

    No, he said it was already taken care of.

    That was enough to make us feel happy, since we had done all the work ourselves.

    I will let Shiretoko Minami and Tokorozawa Masaru know that you have come to your senses. Jiro, it looks like you got a good man. I came to visit you guys every day.

    This supervisor wants to make me cry, and I feel sorry for worrying about him, but more than that, I''m happy to know that he''s worried about me.

    In my previous company, I was too busy to worry, so I''m not used to dealing with this kind of situation.

    Kaido sniffs on the bed next to you.

    Apparently, I wasn''t the only one who felt this feeling.

    When I see those two, I''ll go get something good to eat to apologize for worrying about them.

    Also, it has been decided that this matter will be covered. The details will be decided at the meeting in a few days, but it''s to compensate for the delay in conquering the dungeon for our own reasons. Expect a reasonable expectation.

    Thank you.

    Oh, what is it?¡¡Can I get some extra vacation time or something?

    Idiot.

    What will you do with a day off to make up for work?

    Three days seems like a short time, but it''s a long time to catch up on work.

    I don''t know what this will entail, but as an employee, I''m glad the company is taking care of things like this.

    The apology, the company''s response, and the cleanup plan should bring us to the end of the conversation.

    I''ll be interested to see how this ends up, and although it''s not Kaido, I''ll look forward to seeing what happens.

    ......

    Supervisor?

    However, if it were a normal conversation, the supervisor would end it here and get back to work without wasting any time, but he didn''t seem to be doing that today.

    He hasn''t changed the way he''s looking at you.

    But he doesn''t seem to be trying to get to the point.

    I called out to him, but he answered with silence.

    "Hello, Jiro.

    What is this?

    Unusual.

    The supervisor is in trouble.

    This may be the first time you''ve seen a director who maintains a basically calm expression, sometimes with a sharp look, a look of dismay, a giggle, or a sneer, but this may be the first time you''ve ever seen a director who does everything without a hitch look of confusion.

    "You''re okay physically?

    "?¡¡Yeah, I''ve been sleeping for three days, so I''m a little slow, but I think I''m OK.

    ''Can you stand up?¡¡If the reports that have come around to me are correct, my body should be fully healed.

    I''ll give it a try. I think it''s going to be OK.

    If I stand up when I''m told to, I''ll wobble for a moment, but then I''ll be back to normal.

    That wobbling sensation is just a dulling sensation caused by the dulling of your senses, so you should be fine.

    Let me see you walk.

    Huh.

    You sound like a doctor checking to see if there''s something wrong with your body, but what is the purpose of a supervisor who isn''t a doctor doing this?

    I wondered, but I tried to walk anyway.

    Do you feel any discomfort?

    It''s a little heavy.

    That''s a drop in status. Remember that.

    Oh, really?

    Did my supervisor want to show me what it feels like to lose my physical ability (status)?

    No, I don''t think so.

    Then there''s no need for the supervisor to be confused.

    It''s also questionable that Kaido, who was also badly injured, wouldn''t check with me.

    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem.

    ''Yes ...... Supervisor, what is this confirmation of?''

    For now, there is no discomfort, so I nodded my head, but I still don''t know what this is for, after all.

    In fact, the treatment was not successful, as you can see from the face of the supervisor, who nodded with satisfaction, but if the body''s movements are examined for no reason, you can''t shake your anxiety.

    Jiro, change into this one, no it''s too much trouble, I''ll make you change.

    No. You want me to change my clothes?

    Don''t move.

    The director doesn''t stop, and he doesn''t care about my feelings, and finally he makes me change my clothes.

    I tried to resist, but with a wave of my arm, my outfit was changed from a hospital gown to a man''s suit that the supervisor had prepared for me.

    There''s no tie, but when you''re wearing socks and leather shoes in an instant, you don''t know what''s going on.

    "Okay.

    What''s the point, are you going to work?

    My shoes are polished and my hair is trimmed by some kind of magic.

    You need to tell me what you want me to do, if you are going to check me from top to bottom.

    I understand that I''m not just supposed to lie low and do my job.

    But what exactly did they want me to do?

    A suit doesn''t mean you''re going to challenge the dungeon.

    Are you a salesman or a scout, based on looks?

    Yeah, I''ll give you a job. Go comfort the fools.

    What?

    I knew I was going to be working, as I''d expected, but the job description was so unexpected that I didn''t know what the supervisor wanted me to do.

    "Now I''m transferring you and that idiot to the company''s facility. It''s getting to the point where I''m starting to get annoyed with his attitude, so you do something about it.

    No, I''m supposed to handle it?¡¡How?

    I guess the supervisor wants me to do something like counseling, but I don''t know how to do that kind of thing.

    I didn''t know how to do it, so I asked the person who gave me the job.

    "I don''t know.

    She cut me down.

    "Today and tomorrow, you and your friend will have to rest. Human time is finite, and instead of wasting it sleeping, you should spend it wisely.

    No, ...... I''ve been sick for a while now.

    There: .......

    ''I''m not going to make you do anything that tough, so stop giggling and get going.

    He seems to be paying attention to his physical condition, but I don''t know what to do anymore with a supervisor whose actions and lines don''t match up.

    I''m ignoring the fact that Kaido is being treated like a chore.

    What I''m supposed to do is follow up on employees who are stressed at work, but isn''t that the job of the supervisor?

    "Be at your disposal at your own risk.

    What?¡¡That''s a whole--

    There was no time to continue, and just when I thought my feet were glowing, the scene changed in an instant and I was dropped from a height of about one meter.

    ''''Heh!¡¡Where is ......?

    I was dropped from the waist down, but it was softer than I thought it would be, and since I was on a bed, the shock was absorbed by the springs and I didn''t feel any pain.

    ''I thought I was getting used to the supervisor''s recklessness, but I can''t help it if you don''t ask questions.

    The gap between us is so wide that I''m not only in the back of the pack, but it''s a bargain that doesn''t even exist.

    It''s a good idea to use the boss''s best sword, the reckless swing and the circular throw, at the same time, there''s nothing I can do to resist.

    "...... hotel, right?

    The lights are on, so you can see what kind of place you are in.

    There''s a TV, a small refrigerator, a large bed with a stand, and a slightly larger but slightly more expensive hotel room.

    What do you want me to do in this place? Give me the information, Superintendent.

    Fortunately there''s a front door so I can get out, but I can''t go out of there with people coming, albeit indirectly, I''ve been told, but I can''t get out of there...

    The clock by my bed shows that it''s now three o''clock in the afternoon, but there''s nothing I can do about it but sit on my bed and wait.

    ''Huh?''

    But apparently the supervisor''s job is to do everything fast.

    Instead of making them wait, the magic circle that appears right above where I''m sitting, yeah, not beside or behind me, but right above me.

    ...... This position is...

    What?

    I''ve been doing this a lot lately, but I''d like to at least have the time to let him finish.

    Before I can say no, the voice of the shadowy figure is a woman, and since we''re not in a zero-gravity space, she''ll naturally fall.

    And right below her is me.

    !

    So the only way to avoid a head-to-head collision is to catch it.

    I saw his eyes for a second, and he caught it, but...

    No. Mu Mu Mu.

    Yeah, I''m sure most of you can guess how I took that sound alone, but let''s just say it''s pretty soft and smells really good .

    ''Miss Suela?''

    ......

    Maybe it''s because the evil markings are improving my dynamic vision, so I know who I''m dealing with.

    The devil''s control has made the man happy.

    More specifically, I''m staring at Suela in her arms.

    ...... My heart is racing, so I don''t have time to enjoy the feel and smell of it!

    But I know this even though I don''t have the luxury of time.

    The end result of a lucky snake is a full-on assault from the other side.

    At least they won''t go easy on us.

    d*mn it, my life is on the line of death.

    I''ve got to do something.

    Well, well, well...

    You''re going to have to put your guts into your reasoning, and you want to avoid that, so you''ll give your excuse in your boiling head and think about the rest of the story, but for now, you''re going to release your arms from the hug.

    Relax, I''m going to take it slow and take stock of the situation.

    Then you''ll have a clue.

    Hmm.

    Miss Suella is crying, over!¡¡No more explanations!¡¡I don''t understand it!

    Her mouth was so tightly knotted that tears began to fall from her eyes.

    Yes, I blew up the previous situation, the process, and the explanation is over, but I have no idea what to do.

    Tight!

    Why are you hugging me there!

    We''re trying to get away from you!

    Normally, you''d have a lot of options here to push off at the beginning, get angry, embarrassed, complain, or run away, but the first thing you''d do is leave!

    It''s so soft!

    I''m relieved to hear that he''s not going to hit me.

    It''s so soft!

    I said it twice because it''s important!

    The result is a form of receiving Suela in a bang-up way.

    Well, Miss Suella, why don''t you just leave for now?

    No, don''t shake your head.

    This is not a good situation.

    The director may have created this situation so there''s no chance of someone breaking in on the way, but that''s not good.

    And at this rate, I...

    Hey.

    What am I doing?

    The slight tremor that comes from my palm as I touch her shoulder, trying to push her away, and her arm as she weakly exerts herself, as if refusing to act on me .

    Perhaps she is acting on instinct, not knowing what she''s doing because her emotions are spinning and she doesn''t know what she''s doing.

    I can''t get rid of her like that.

    ''''It''s okay .

    What I could feel was fear.

    Honestly, I have no idea what''s going to be okay, but just hearing someone say it''s okay makes me feel a little better.

    Carefully and slowly I hug her again.

    I could have been accused of s*xual harassment, but I''m willing to let it go for now.

    It''s okay, it''s okay.

    I slowly patted her on the back as if comforting a child.

    I don''t know why she was so upright and dignified, but something must have happened to her.

    For now, let''s just stay like this until she calms down.

    Are you okay?

    Yes, sir.

    I don''t know how long I stayed in that position, I can''t see my watch, but I think a lot of time has passed.

    I haven''t stopped crying yet, but I think she''s starting to get her emotions under control.

    Suela calms down until we can finally have a conversation.

    Things went from bad to worse, but in the end I just held her.

    I hope it was still a comfort to her.

    "I''m sorry.

    But there''s no such thing as a good time to end a tear.

    Here''s the deal.

    "What?

    I slowly listen back to his muffled apology.

    I think I sounded gentler than I often do.

    ''...... I couldn''t get to you in time and put you in harm''s way.

    ......

    Her voice was too weak to be heard after a few moments, and it seemed to break.

    It''s not your fault she''s like that.

    I couldn''t say that.

    Saying it wasn''t your fault is comforting by saying it wasn''t your fault, but sometimes it''s hard to believe those words when you''re a responsible person.

    You wonder if it''s really true or if you are not responsible.

    So I kept quiet, patted her back and waited for her to say something.

    ...... If only I had rushed more, if only I had done it sooner, then none of that would have happened.

    Maybe it''s arrogance to try to take all the blame.

    Maybe it''s because she''s tied up in the past that she says if about the past.

    Still, it''s what she needs now.

    "I was scared. Something inside me whispers those words to me, that I''ll never be able to talk to you or see your face again when I see you stuck in the sword.

    She''s stronger than me .

    It may be presumptuous of me to say this, but instructor Kio, instructor Fusio, the supervisor, that ever-bright Keely, and the tall and dignified Suera.

    They''ve lived in a peaceful and prosperous Japan, and they''ve experienced things I could never have imagined, and they''ve gotten to where they are now.

    We''ve been at war.

    She''s been through war, and I''m sure she knows death a lot better than I do.

    "I had no idea how to save you. I just...I just hated it. I just hated that the person who hurt you, who should have moved to help you right away if it was true, went blank, and then when it was over, I was holding you in my blood.

    I''m sure she was prepared to do that.

    Prepared to lose someone close to her, the person next to her, or herself.

    But that doesn''t mean she was okay with it.

    "When I heard you were safe, I kept thinking over and over again. Couldn''t I have done more then, if I hadn''t hired you then?

    It was just three days for me, but it must have been a hell of a long three days for Suela.

    How many people must have said words of comfort to her.

    I don''t know how she responded to them, whether she smiled and told them it was okay, or thanked them for their support, but she continued to worry until I woke up.

    It''s time for you to do something about it.

    The supervisor had seen right through Suela.

    They knew that I was the only one who could unburden her from the responsibility of my serious injury, or rather, from the responsibility she was about to bear.

    That''s why they had me meet with Miss Suela when I just woke up.

    But I don''t understand.

    I don''t understand why Miss Suella feels so responsible.

    I''ve only heard the gist of what happened, but I believe it was the development department, not Ms. Suela''s human resources department that caused it.

    I believe that Suera-san was simply sent to deal with an incident in another department.

    I didn''t know what to say, and I didn''t know what to say to her, but she looked up from my arms.

    We stared at each other again.

    I looked at her clearly and saw the look on her face, and I shouldn''t have thought about that at a time like this.

    Her eyes were wet with tears and her face was filled with melancholy and I thought she was beautiful.

    I was mesmerized.

    "I didn''t want to know.

    And I knew.

    "I didn''t want to like you more than I wanted to know the pain of losing you.

    "I love you.

    Her mind.

    What did he just tell you about me?

    Miss Suella likes me?

    I had heard that dark elves are a single-minded race.

    But I didn''t think it would be for me.

    I thought I was out of my league.

    I see, ma''am.

    You had to do something, and you knew why.

    "Be at your disposal at your own risk.

    It''s confusing.

    I''ve never heard of such confusing support.

    The rest is up to you.

    Yes, that''s what the supervisor was trying to say.

    Instead of pushing you back, he was kicking you in the back like a supervisor.

    It doesn''t matter now, it''s just her and me out here.

    It was wrong for me to comfort her with words, this and that, in the first place.

    It may be old hat, but a man is ballsy.

    So much for hitting and shattering.

    Jirou?

    I hugged her a little tighter.

    "Please keep listening.

    Thanks to the hug, I can''t see each other''s faces, but I can tell her firmly that we''re in close contact.

    ''Thank you.''

    What?

    You don''t need to feel responsible for that, Miss Suella.

    With all that in mind, please accept my heart.

    Thank you for the help.

    Sending you our thanks.

    I hmmm.

    You can''t ask me to say mean things to you.

    I would if I could, but all I can do is just get the words out to you.

    Maybe this isn''t in character, but for now I''m just going to follow my heart and give you a hug.

    Gratitude alone won''t stop Suera from blaming herself.

    So I''m going to close Suela''s mouth with a kiss.

    And I want to tell her.

    I''m going to tell her, Suela, what I feel for her now.

    Thank you for liking me.

    After a few seconds of kissing, he slowly spun out words of thanks.

    She blinks her eyes over and over again, and I''m sure Suela can''t keep up with her thoughts.

    So I want her to know.

    "''Suela'', I like you.

    I''ll tell you how I feel with my first name calling.

    "What?¡¡Oh, what?

    Don''t believe me?

    Oh, um, I...

    It''s okay, I''ll wait until things settle down.

    Honestly, I''m pretty confused myself.

    Maybe I went along for the ride, but the feelings I have for her are real and genuine.

    I told her that in a moment, and I don''t know how long I''ve liked her.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been in love with her. I realized, or in this case, lifted my sinking feeling of impossibility and prepared myself for it.

    I think I fell in love with her when I first met her and she encouraged me over and over again in unfamiliar surroundings.

    It''s simple, but it''s a good thing for me.

    So we''ll just hold each other and stay there until we get settled.

    Oh, my heart is beating so loud.

    "Jiro.

    Settling in?

    Yes, I mean, it''s not a dream, is it?

    From that environment, Miss Suella... or rather, Suella was quicker to recover.

    Yeah, it wasn''t a dream.

    I can''t believe it, sir.

    What can I do to make you believe me?

    ...... again.

    Hmm?

    Say it again, please.

    I''m pretty nervous too, but I''ll give it everything I''ve got to answer the encore.

    Slowly, I let go of her and look her firmly in the eyes.

    "I love you, Suela.

    Yes, I like you too, Jiro.

    The softness of it all coming together again.

    Suela was so afraid of losing me that she was driven by guilt.

    Then I woke up and I guess the combination of relief and fear made her lose control of her emotions.

    You let out what you''ve been holding in on, Suela.

    I love her for showing me the fear of losing something important that we all have, the fear of losing something important.

    Slowly, as her lips parted, I saw her face.

    Like a white flower in the moonlight, she was so beautiful.

    And with that smile I swear.

    I''ll be strong.

    I felt the groundwork for the path to the top I had been vaguely aiming for was now solidified.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suela Handelberg.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Word of the Day.

    What happens next is R-rated.

 21 20 Now, lets try to catch up with work delays.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suella Handelberg.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    The day after my confession to Suela, or rather Suela .

    Superintendent Evia, who came to greet me with a cold look, saying that she had enjoyed last night.

    The only way to deal with her was to smile back at her with heated cheeks.

    Perhaps dissatisfied with that response, the supervisor and I became even more displeased and were brought into a conference room.

    We were supposed to meet up with Kaido and Minami, who had just been released from the hospital, for the first time in a few days.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what''s going on.

    "...... Ah, you guys were worried about me, right?

    Are they checking to see if Kaido is really alive and not just a dream vision?

    It''s too sticky, and if you''re going to do it, you might as well do it to your own cheek, not the other person''s, there''s a lot of room for doubt, but for now, this is the only thing I could think of to say to them.

    I raised my right hand so that I could take it easy and feel that it was safe to do so.

    Leader!

    The first to react was South .

    With a bang, he let go of the skin of Kaido''s face and tried to run his body towards us as fast as he could, but

    Za?

    Instead of teasing my legs and running up to me, he did a great headslide and got to my feet.

    "Oh, come on, Minami, you don''t have to stretch yourself that far, do you?

    I was so worried that I tried to rush over to him, but he fell down, and I was so happy that he was so worried about me that I crouched down and looked at him.

    "Uh~ The leader is alive, that he is.

    Minami didn''t get up, but instead just woke up and asked me with his glasses still off.

    "Yeah,

    You''re not a zombie, that''s for sure.

    Do I look rotten?

    You haven''t become a vampire, that you haven''t?

    I''m afraid it runs through my veins.

    "You haven''t been converted into a golem, that you haven''t?

    Superintendent, you did a decent job on me, didn''t you?¡¡It''s kind of unsettling to hear the south so much, but it''s the opposite.

    I''m sorry, but I did my best to fix you up. If it was a little too late, I would have poured some demon blood into it.

    The devil himself was very clear.

    You mean I was pretty far off the edge?

    Anyway, I have to make sure that there really isn''t something strange embedded in my body.

    That''s something I could do, that I could do.

    Hey, South!¡¡You, you weren''t worried about me, you were expecting me to become a new entity!

    "?¡¡If you''re close to death, you''ll get new powers. As promised in the comics, that is.

    The South was the South .

    He didn''t seem to have the slightest hint of an atmosphere of worry, and now he was standing up and pointing at the supervisor as if to say that was it.

    Finally, he turned his face toward me like what the hell is this guy talking about?

    d*mn! This guy is too slow on the uptake! Hey, guardian! I''m crying for a serious reason here!

    Uh, Jiro. I''m so glad you''re okay.

    Senpai, I''m relieved. I was in that position until just now. By the way... I was scolded by Minami... why haven''t you modified it?

    That face-to-face contact was meant to be that way .

    And it was clear now that he wasn''t worried when he came running over as fast as he could, but was trying to run up to me, hoping that I, and not Kaido, would be altered.

    ''But Gus, that guy in the south was really worried too, right?¡¡I had mistakenly put salt in my coffee about three times, I hadn''t played any games for the past three days, I had looked at the clock many times, and I was unusually early to bed and early to rise. When they asked me to go to the shrine, I had a fever or a heart mug!

    Winning?¡¡What are you talking about, that you are?¡¡There''s no way I would do that.

    No, South, you''re stammering so much that it''s deliberate?

    But Katsu revealed it rather easily.

    It seems that Minami''s attitude was just a way of hiding her embarrassment.

    Minami''s aloofness earlier had gone, and she was in a hurry to clamp down on Katsu''s mouth.

    At first I was expecting an air of melancholy, but that was only the beginning, and then I noticed that the air was back to normal, mixed with a jumble of things.

    ''''That''s good, Jiro-san.

    Yeah, I guess that was unfounded.

    To be honest, I was expecting to be quite depressed or treated as an afterthought.

    But instead of the two choices that fit into Schrodinger''s cat box, another choice was made.

    "Uh, Leader?

    What?

    Thank you for protecting me.

    Thank you, Jiro-san.

    Oh, well, you know. It seemed like the best thing to do at the time, you know?¡¡I mean, it''s not like my body has a mind of its own, you know?

    Senpai, are you embarrassed?

    Yuck!

    There are consequences to the actions you take.

    Actions then lead to now.

    So it looks like the struggle was worth it.

    Well, I''m glad you guys are okay.

    I''m delirious, that I am!

    Who''s delirious?

    Can''t the south of the country move forward without making a joke out of everything?

    Anyway, we just have to talk about the future.

    That''s right. Jiro-san''s only temper tantrum is in front of me, right?

    ''Suela!¡¡A.

    I shouted back in a fit of flirtation, but I soon realized that I had failed.

    "Senpai, call me by my name now,

    Hmm.

    Kaido was surprised at the change in terminology and the supervisor''s mood took a further downward turn.

    ''Nuh-uh, that is.''

    Is that even worth it?¡¡Um, congratulations.

    Minami looked at me and laughed, and Katsura kind of figured it out and celebrated normally.

    ''''Oh, well, that''s how it is.

    Yes, sir.

    I''ll just have to reopen it now that I''ve come this far .

    I didn''t think I''d ever get a dark elf girlfriend, but Suela was happy to lean into me as I held her by the shoulders.

    Not bad.

    No, I''m just happy to be here.

    ''''Senpai!¡¡What happened yesterday?

    You know that''s what you''re asking me, right?

    I''m interested in it too, that I am!

    You need to learn to weigh yourself down for now!

    There are minors in here.

    Please use those words.

    For now, I''m just going to swing a chop on Minami''s forehead to shut her up and regroup.

    Aside from your personal business, there''s something else I need to talk to you about.

    What is it?¡¡Is it Suella and your senior''s wedding?

    I told you it wasn''t private, a**h*le.

    Minami, who is about to take on Kaido, continues to speak before he joins the conversation.

    ''Guys, seriously answer the question.

    If I''m being serious, and I''m not, these guys are gonna listen to me.

    I''ll flip the switch and they''ll focus on me.

    This almost killed me and Kaido. Minami and Masaru saw that.

    It''s not long enough to forget.

    How could I forget what that iron sword felt like when it went through my stomach?

    When you go into a dungeon, you won''t die, but you''ll experience something close to it. I haven''t died in a dungeon yet, but I''ve nearly died many times. And some of the guys who have actually tried dungeons have quit because they were so traumatized by death and returning.

    That''s how dangerous this job is, and that''s how risky it is.

    What you''re describing is an explanation of the danger.

    I''m talking about the inevitable.

    I''m telling you that now is the time to quit.

    "Well, but still, let''s just formally ask, are you guys okay to ''keep going''?

    The sentence may be meaningless.

    "I hate losing all the time. And with a beautiful woman from another world, there''s no reason for me to leave my job!

    I don''t want to quit while I''m losing, that I do. And I don''t think I can work anywhere else, that I don''t think I can work anywhere else.

    ''I feel like I''d lose if the South said they were going to do it and I just quit, so the other goal for me right now is to see the South return to society.

    What?¡¡Winning!

    Kaido, who should have been almost dead, answered with an air of inevitability, but he still showed his will to continue with his honest reason.

    It could be traumatic, but Minami, who passed through the line of death, shows his will with his eyes and his words.

    The only thing that is different from the other people around you is that Katsu is the only one with a different look on his face, but his expression is as good as the previous two.

    This confirmation might not have been necessary for those guys.

    ''''OK, we understand each of their intentions. I''ll let you know the schedule later. For now, let''s go grab a bite to celebrate our release from the hospital. On me, naturally.

    So let''s change today''s plans and eat first to nourish our spirits for a fresh start.

    "Oh!

    Otherworldly food, that is.

    Are you sure?

    Oh, eat up, eat up, don''t worry about your wallet. Anyone left out is my full-swinging a**h*le.

    It''s fine to take the edge off, but I''ll keep it on point.

    Kaido and Minami are still jubilant, and my guess is that one of them is going to get the ass-butt, but we''ll see.

    "How about you and Suela and Supervisor?

    I appreciate the invitation, but I had to leave early yesterday.

    As expected, it was impossible for me to rest after leaving early yesterday.

    I do the math in my head to see if I can make it to dinner, and I look at the supervisor.

    "I''m going if you''re willing to take over my workload?

    I am very sorry to hear your words, but I''ll abandon it this time.

    All right, guys, get ready, and get moving if you don''t want your mountain of food to turn into a mountain of paperwork.

    I invited them to join me, but it didn''t seem to be a good time.

    Unfortunately, we can''t just turn a pile of rice into a pile of paper.

    Jiro-san.

    Hmm?

    Just a gentle touch before you move.

    I''ll see you at dinner.

    She seemed to know what I was thinking.

    That''s the only thing she said with a smile, and then she went to work.

    I said deal with it, but what are you going to do?

    I''ll have a last resort ready for you.

    "Huh?

    Since this morning, the grumpy supervisor has been holding me accountable for my actions as Suela continues to improve.

    I''m a human and she''s a dark elf, we''re both from other worlds, and through a sequence of events stranger and more miraculous than winning the first prize in a lottery, we ended up where we are.

    Then men are surprisingly well prepared.

    Come on up. You''ll get a chair for you.

    I''m going to take my time.

    I''m sure the supervisor knows what he''s going to do.

    Finally, she put on a satisfied face and went to work.

    "Sir!¡¡Aren''t you going to go?

    ''Sheng, does dragon meat taste good, that it does?

    I''m interested in .......

    The day will come when they will make a decision, but for now, we''ll just let their bellies grow.

    It''s been two weeks since then.

    I took advantage of the training in the time-space dimension special training room to build up my strength as soon as possible.

    Kaido and I have regained our lowered status, but just to be on the lookout for anything like that doesn''t mean it won''t happen again.

    Whether man-made or accidental, trouble can happen.

    So we had to hasten the training so that we could take measures.

    Well, I was worried about how the three of you would react when I told you that you were getting mentally old.

    "...... not much has changed, that it hasn''t.

    Why do you look at me and say that?

    In a good way, it was judged that there was no problem with the idea that a mature Katsura would not age any more, and the go-ahead was easily given and shrugged off as to its use.

    Rather.

    "It''s finally here, that it is. A fantasy facility, that it''s the beginning of my greatest legend.

    "You will practice elementary granting magic repeatedly and peruse the medical books.

    "...... I knew it was coming, that I knew it!¡¡I knew there was a punchline, that I knew it!''

    ''''The South''s granting magic affects your body, it''s only natural. I''m sure it''s not a surprise. Don''t give it to Katsumi either, the medical book, it may be difficult, but good luck, I''ll be ransacking the place with Kaidou thoroughly afterwards, so we should be able to have a good number of actual battles.

    "Yes.

    "I thought I just heard a very disturbing word.

    Don''t worry, your ears are fine.

    "I wish I''d listened to you.

    To be honest, I thought I wouldn''t get a decent, heroic response, but it''s even more refreshing to hear words this far off.

    This is where the training begins.

    "Strength Muscle!

    "At first, I''ve heard it''s only going to change enough to hold a spoon, Sheng, but we''ll start by healing the cut. It''s not the image of cells dividing and plugging up, but rather the image of cells coming back to life like a reverse regeneration video.''''

    Difficult to do, but I''ll do it.

    This has evolved over time.

    "Mighty Body!

    ''Oh!¡¡My abdominal muscles are nicely split into six pieces!

    "I don''t want to lick the imagination of gamers, that I do.

    But it''s kind of gross, isn''t it?

    "The reference material is a BL book for my brother''s specifications, that it is.

    "Hey!¡¡It''s rotten!''

    You''re getting better at stopping the bleeding.

    ''''It''s because of what Jiro-san and Kaido-san put me through. Well, it''s also because of the scrapes Minami has made here and there.''''

    I think I''ve reached a decent level of status in two weeks.

    Once you''ve acquired a minimum level of skill, it''s a waste of time to train endlessly.

    Then it''s time to move on to the real thing, the dungeon.

    So I''ve come to do the preparatory work I promised you.

    "Whoa!

    Victory, take the south end of the line.

    Yes, sir.

    ''Senpai is amazing!¡¡I wouldn''t be a man if I didn''t get off on this!

    Sorry, captain, they''re real loud.

    Ha-ha-ha, that''s all right. It''s been a long time since we dealt with a big ticket item. We can make a little noise, I won''t complain.

    As usual, there were no customers in the deserted arms and armor shopping district, which would have required closing down the shop if it wasn''t protected by the MAO corporation.

    If you make noise in such a space, you''ll naturally stand out.

    The South, with a sniffle, staring at the glass case.

    In the background, Katsu Katsu is always available and ready to respond, but glances at his or her interesting weapons.

    Kaido moving here and there like a child brought to the toy department .

    Me, Suela and Cainz laughed over the counter as they watched the three of us like guardians.

    ''We do have a budget, though.

    ''''Don''t worry. Due to the recent incident, we''ve used this month''s salaries of all the employees in the development department, more than half of which was used to cover the cost of this equipment, so we have quite a bit of leeway.

    But still, we can''t afford to over-equip them.

    Yes.

    Superintendent Evier''s plan to cover the costs was decided about three days ago.

    When Suera told me that about 60% of my department''s employees'' salaries will be used to pay for our party''s equipment, I almost refused to accept the amount because it was too much.

    There''s no need to spend all of it, but even so, if I''m told it''s part of the apology, I can''t not accept it.

    Then I decided not to accept the cash itself, but to purchase it through Suera.

    Then Kaylee told me about Suera who was mercilessly going to gouge out the wounds, but I let it slide as I deserved.

    ''''As a rough guide, I''d say Kaido''s twin swords here, Katsu and South''s staff .

    That''s true. Mr. Masaru and Ms. Minami will have to choose between metal and wood, but I think the light and strong wooden one would be better for the first time.

    Well, a wooden cane with a carving on it would be just fine for that young lady and her boy.

    Where are Kaido''s twin swords?

    She''s a wizard, isn''t she?¡¡I know a guy who took a steel base and reinforced it with magic silver (mithril). If we can match that guy''s hilt to it, there shouldn''t be a problem.

    That''s a professional.

    They''ve been very considerate of my needs.

    You know, you don''t need that magic sword, okay?

    Hey, it''s our new release.¡¡If you''ve got the money, how about a bottle for a souvenir?

    Yeah, and how does it work, by the way?

    Maybe it''s a characteristic of giants, or maybe it''s their nature, or maybe they just don''t feel good about themselves if they don''t throw in some goodies.

    I''d like to make a comment on the mischievous magic sword that is mixed in with the products that I have been given a chance to check out.

    From the size, it''s likely to be held by Kaido.

    listen to this! It''s an item that can easily lift a huge rock and shatter it with your bare hands!¡¡How about a price of five million for a big loss!

    Holy shit. And the flaws?

    "They are in a constant state of excitement in your hand, and the effect lasts for an hour after you let go of it, and when the battle is over, they will attack any man, woman, dog or monkey, without a care in the world.

    So do something about that fatal flaw.

    I''m not going to ask you to choose your gender at this point.

    But let''s at least choose whether we''re human or not... I don''t like it when Kaido comes at us s*xually after a battle.

    I cut him off as quickly as I can.

    "So, are you there, Kaido?

    What do you say, sweetheart, now you''ve got the power that everyone else has to envy?

    No, thanks!

    I''ll ask Kaido, who had noticed me on the way, but, well, of course he''ll say no.

    A berserk with full-on s*xual desire, it''s a situation that every modern man wants to avoid.

    You guys, choose one of these for now.

    Well, I''d like that wand in the glass case, that I would.

    ''Look at the price and tell me, if you want, you can have a hundred toy canes, too.

    Starting with a wooden cane is the way to go for beginners, that it is.

    I''m sorry.

    ''Don''t worry about it, Katsura, something about the way he''s been handling the South lately.

    You have to look at the items lined up on the counter and confront the reality to fit in with the slightly joking south.

    You can''t really buy equipment that Zero will grind to a halt.

    Well, this is still South''s way of playing around.

    she''ll be selfish and ask for a little discipline and she''ll flip out as usual.

    It''s just a playful exchange of ideas to lead him around like this.

    Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. If you''re going to use magic as your main tool, this is one way to do it.

    Leather gloves?

    Some of them don''t like it and make glove-type medium equipment out of magic and compatible demon skins and magical stones.

    As if he recalled, the owner additionally held out on the counter a pair of leather gloves made for punching.

    As far as the description goes, they were designed to be used primarily for fighting or using other tools to free up both hands.

    Maybe this one''s better.

    Are you planning to become a monk, that you are?

    Katsu was curious about it and took it in his hand to see how it felt.

    Although it''s called a leather glove, it''s actually a combination of a metal and leather glove, with magic stones embedded in the back of the hand that can catch blades.

    Of course, it can also be used to strike, and as Minami says, the position of monk is also an option if you have a recovery job and are looking at fighting.

    ''''No, I don''t know, I just don''t feel comfortable holding on to something all the time, or I feel like it''s safer to keep my hands free.

    I don''t think Katsura chose this equipment because he was sure of it.

    It''s just a gut feeling, a thought that it would be better this way.

    If that''s what you think, that''s fine. You know, I''m not too experienced to say that. You just try and fail and try again.

    Jiro.

    There are plenty of rearguards who are good at fighting. I can use some of them too, you know?

    Don''t worry too much about Suela''s little or no level of blowing me off, your style is going to be set in stone.

    I''ll just add at the end that you can choose what you like.

    "Then I''ll be the one in this case.

    I have that case.

    You can have this one and this one. OK?

    Yes, that we do.¡¡Sir!

    I''ll hand things over to those who are ready to listen to me and shut them up.

    I grab the hilt of the miner''s tree that I wear on my back and squint a little.

    Kaido''s twin swords and Minami''s staff have their own peculiarities, but they were chosen by a trustworthy shopkeeper who is a connoisseur in his own right and that''s why I won''t complain.

    It may be a little more deadly and magical, but it''s only a little cold wind blowing through these guys now.

    You finish paying the bill with these guys standing erect and bowing respectfully at your side.

    Jiro-san, where to next?

    The plan is at the armor shop. I''ll need to replace my equipment, too.

    I''ll have to buy some more sturdy armor next time.

    Suela is more into this than I am.

    Of course. I understand and agree that this is a dangerous job, but it''s a risk that can be lowered when it can be lowered, and that''s what keeps you safe.

    I write down the amount of money on the form and hand it over to the owner, I hand the goods I received to Kaido and the others.

    It''s not a good idea to leave the accounting to Suera as a man, but in this case it''s inevitable since it''s paid for by the company.

    It''s refreshing to talk to Suera without the honorific title.

    You don''t feel embarrassed, but you do feel an itchy sensation.

    You''ll find that her tone of voice doesn''t seem to change for anyone, so it''s a bit disappointing that it remains the same, but I feel that this is what happiness is all about.

    You want to enjoy this time, but unfortunately, your time is limited.

    Let''s talk about it on foot.

    The armor shop is just a few minutes'' walk from here and if you take everyone into the shop, it''s deserted here too.

    "Oh, here comes the golden tree.

    You still can''t tell a lie, can you?

    That''s me. So that''s their armor today?

    As soon as you enter the store, the female clerk seems to be the same as always, starting off in a way that you wouldn''t expect from a clerk.

    It was very pleasant to listen to her frank and cheerful tone of voice.

    I like the fact that she understands what I''m trying to say without any unnecessary talk.

    Oh, and my armor, too.

    What''s wrong with it?

    Yeah, I got smashed up pretty good, and my armor''s all scratched up, so I thought I''d buy some new gear.

    ''As cheap and sturdy as possible, please, Meir.

    What, you''re starting a relationship with Suela now that she''s here?

    Why would that be?

    Dark elves are that special when it comes to romantic feelings. Are you saying you''re so close to them that you''re not?

    ...... It''s the same.

    Apparently, this female shopkeeper, Meir and Suela know each other and are familiar with the dark elves, but it is indeed embarrassing to be suddenly inserted like this.

    I don''t want to hide my embarrassment in front of Suela, so I scratched my head in the affirmative, and she came out from the counter with a grin on her face.

    You''re a good sport!¡¡I can''t believe I''m dropping Suela, who is even a bet on whether or not I can marry her!

    She''ll stand next to you on the opposite side of the room and pat you on the back.

    What happens there is the difference between reality and fantasy.

    What would normally sound like a thud should be a thud, but a heavy thud echoes from her palm.

    If she hadn''t been trained with the magic crest, she would have broken her bones for sure.

    But even such an action is not stopped by Suela, who is next to you, who shyly puts her hand to her cheek, but does not seem to be happy and does not seem to stop doing so.

    I''m going to pick out some armor for you, too, since I''ve heard such congratulations!

    ''You don''t give discounts, do you?''

    Well, that''s just what I do. I''m in the business myself.

    I nodded my head, sure that was a very public and private statement.

    I''m going to get you measured, you three in the back, I''ve measured your size, so you and Suela can look at the merchandise over there.

    The behavior is also divided between public and private, and when I take out a measuring tape from my apron pocket, Kaido and the others beckon me to take a quick measurement.

    ''''Let''s go, Jiro-san,''''

    Yeah.

    I think that should be no problem, so I''ll just go and look for my own armor.

    I suppose we should go in with more gear.

    Doesn''t that slow things down for you?

    ''''The right armor in the right places, then I think Jiro-san''s current status will allow him to move without problems.

    The only metal parts on my last equipment were my cage and shin guards to catch attacks.

    That''s why I fell behind the loose character golem.

    I''d grown stronger and stronger, so I let my guard down and let my guard down.

    At least the shoulders and abdomen, as well as the head, should be fitted with a helmet instead of a plaque.

    You''re the vanguard, at least.

    Last time it happened because of budget constraints and equipment that was designed to work solo, but from now on it''s going to be more of a party main activity .

    As expected, it''s no good if the guy guarding the front is paper armor.

    "What about this metal armor?

    ''''Defensive strength is not a problem, but that would make you vulnerable to extreme heat and low temperatures, so this surface would be better with a metal-lined armor made of earth dragon skin.

    That''s the problem.

    We''ll take our time, but we''ll think it through.

    Yeah.

    This store is surprisingly large.

    It''s about half the size of a home improvement store, but the shelves are high enough to carry a lot of items.

    I spent a lot of time looking through them, and Suela and I narrowed it down to two pieces of armor that fit our budget.

    The equipment on the mannequins are both designed to provide similar protection.

    The only difference is whether it''s Western or Japanese armor.

    These five items include a clawed hand, shin guards, body, shoulders, helmet and masks, and an inner garment made from the demon spider.

    In terms of color, the Western version is based on white with blue and gold in places, while the Japanese version is based on black with red and yellow, giving a clear picture of right and wrong.

    Although both perform the same function.

    Well, come on, then.

    I like it better, too.

    That''s good.

    I''ve chosen Japanese-style armor.

    If there''s not much difference in performance, then it''s just a matter of taste.

    Partly because I like the color, but also because I didn''t like the Japanese armor, which at first glance looks like a young warrior, while the Western one looks somewhat like a brave man.

    ''''Well, I''ve finished mine, but are those guys serious about their choices?

    ''I''m sure you''ve chosen it because of Mair, but if you ask me if I''m serious.

    Of course you do.

    I guess I''m still uneasy.

    The last part of Suella''s speech was choppy.

    Let''s go see.

    Yes, sir.

    I walked faster than I came, and if I accompanied Suella to where the counter was .

    For a shop that had been crying out in the desert, you could hear a lively voice .

    ''''We''ll see, that''s true, Katsu!¡¡This is the legendary Bikinia armor, that it is!¡¡I didn''t know they were real!

    You''re not really going to wear that, are you?

    Even I wouldn''t dare to wear it, that I wouldn''t dare. It''s dangerous in many ways.

    ''Mmmmmm, that''s sweet!¡¡You don''t think my work is going to end up being that half-hearted! It''s properly worth the price!¡¡It is lavishly made of magical stones and water dragon''s skin, which of course increases the defense power by granting magic. It also has a charm effect on the opposite s*x, insect bite protection, a skin shield to protect the surface of the forest from abrasions, temperature control around the wearer, sun and frost protection, and magical protection!

    ''I didn''t expect this to be a high-performance armor in inverse proportion to the area of cloth, that it is!¡¡You''re only hiding the important stuff, that I''m sure, you bikini armor!¡¡Don''t tell me there''s a theory here that the more you take off, the stronger you become, that is!¡¡I''ll have to buy this one, that I have to!

    Hey!¡¡Don''t buy all that fancy equipment!¡¡Even you are regretting your impulse purchase of mail order items!

    ''Ugh, but my gamer spirit is screaming at me to buy this, that it is.

    "Yes, yes, clerk, please have some serious equipment.

    Okay, I''m ready for you to say that.

    Thanks to you, we didn''t have to worry about one of our party members becoming a lascivious b*tc*.

    They won''t have to worry about shopping.

    What about Kaido''s guy?

    I think he''s in there.

    A brave man named Chu is born!

    ""......"

    The problem is that Kaido is invisible, but I searched for magic and Suela found Kaido.

    I was sure Kaido was there under Suela''s guidance, but the golden armor that Kaido saw on the mirror was so impressive that Suela and I could not help but be amazed.

    I''m not sure if there''s a narcissist in her, but Kaido, entranced in her own world, is worse than Minami, who tried to wear the bikini armor.

    ''''Ah, senpai, what do you think of this equipment!¡¡Isn''t it cool?

    But you can''t just leave it like this .

    The shape is magnificent, as it was made by Giant''s craftsmen, but the Kaido wearing it is out of proportion.

    It looks more like he''s being forced to wear it than wearing it, and it looks like he''s wearing a suit of armor that was made by a wealthy aristocrat.

    Simply put, it looked like a death flag walking around with the equipment on.

    ''''Give it back.

    ''What?¡¡What''s that?¡¡It''s so cool.

    "I''ll tell you one more time, Kaido, if you don''t want to die, give it back to me.

    Is that what you''re saying?

    ''Mr. Kaido, that equipment is a bit ......

    ''You''re here too, Suela?

    I''m talking for you, I say, putting my hands on your shoulders so you can understand .

    Suela also gives you a sympathetic look as she tries to convince you to stop wearing that equipment.

    ''I think it''s cool,''

    "Give up the idea that you''re not up to par.

    I''m sorry.

    He looks away from Kaido as he regretfully takes off his golden armor and goes to return it to its original position.

    ''That was close.''

    ''We can''t buy that equipment, indeed.

    Was it that expensive?

    Yes, gold is good with magic, so with the performance of granting magic as well, it''s roughly this amount.

    I can''t go to .......

    As expected, the price is two hundred times the budget we''ve set aside: ......

    I stopped it as a death flag, but Suela seems to have made a budgetary screw up.

    The armor Kaido brought was priced at an odd number of zeros.

    I couldn''t buy it anyway, but I shudder to think that I would have broken it.

    Huh, let''s take a look at Kaido''s equipment.

    Let me help you.

    I''m sorry.

    No, I don''t follow you into the dungeon, so let me at least do this. And no, don''t apologize.

    Yeah, thanks.

    Yes, sir.

    Accompanied by Suela, who smiled at me as if to say it was the right answer, I arranged Kaido''s equipment with the three of us.

    By the time I returned to the counter with Kaido, Katsu''s equipment was already selected.

    We''ll finish the sizing tomorrow, so come back for them around noon the day after tomorrow.

    Can you do it that fast?

    ''As you can see, I''m not busy!¡¡If you want to keep me busy, you need to show up more.

    If I''d had more money to spend.

    You can''t say the same day as the armor, but you need to adjust its size.

    It''s a goodbye to the quiet bird that has become a part of our lives, and we say our goodbyes to Maille, who doesn''t seem bothered by it and is laughing cheerfully.

    It took longer than I expected.

    But it was fun, that it was!¡¡The variety of equipment makes you suddenly more motivated for dungeons, that it does!

    Don''t get too excited. You can''t sleep when you''re too excited.

    Then I could use some hot milk, that I do!

    All right, all right, a lot of honey.

    The three of them cavorting outside the store.

    It''ll be okay. I''m sure Jiro-san can handle the dungeon with them.

    Was it in his face?

    No, I''m just wondering. A woman''s intuition?

    Seeing that, I think my anxiety about whether this would really work or if there were more things I could do to prepare for it was evident.

    Seeing this, she gently grasps my hand and encourages me.

    ''Yeah, that''s for sure.

    Yes, so you can be confident that you will.

    I haven''t tried any dungeons lately.

    That''s what happened.

    Even though we''ve had mock battles that served as rehabilitation, I can''t get rid of my anxiety.

    This equipment upgrade was planned in order to dispel that anxiety, but the anxiety born of the experience of defeat still remains.

    She gently wiped those feelings away.

    "Thank you.

    Yes, good luck with that.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suella Handelberg.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Word of the Day.

    Let''s get fired up and make up for the delay in work to answer her cheers.

 22 21 Start capturing the dungeon from the scheduled time.txt

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suella Handelberg.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    Looking at this outfit alone, do you think we''re going to a cosplay event, that we are?

    ''I wish I could say differently, but in this case I can''t deny what the South said.

    This is our work clothes, after all.

    You guys have plenty of time.

    The first time I went into a dungeon I was so nervous I was thirsty.

    The weight of the armor that matches my body makes me feel more secure and keeps me appropriately tense.

    The green robes fluttering in the air, led by Minami and the rest of the members certainly look like a group heading to the event site.

    ''''Minami''s outfit makes him look like an adventurous wizard.

    I''ll punch you in the face if you say so, until you apologize, that is.

    South is dressed in armor made of dark brown demon leather like an armadillo under a green robe, carrying a staff engraved with magical silver (mithril) in one hand, and wearing a bowl with magic letters sewn into his forehead .

    He''s more like a wizard in an adventurer''s guild than at court.

    And Katsu is checking his leather gloves to make sure they are in place, just like Minami said, at first glance he looks like a priest.

    However, you can feel the atmosphere of a physical attack.

    He''s wearing a gray cassock outfit with metal-reinforced leather gloves on both hands, magic stones on the back of his hands, and the ability to use magic.

    In addition, he wears combat boots with iron plates in his toes.

    They don''t look like rearguard healers.

    You''re more like a common soldier than these guys.

    I don''t need my seniors to tell me that. What''s up with that mid-bossy armoured warrior outfit?

    Shut up!

    In contrast, we are the opposite.

    Kaido''s equipment is iron-based light armor and a helmet...he''s a soldier of high rank...a town resident in an RPG.

    But he''s equipped with a spear, a one-handed sword and a shield... an orthodox looking soldier.

    I''m a Japanese-style armored warrior mixed in with a Western-style fantasy.

    The black base with red splashes here and there would look like something out of the Warring States period.

    He doesn''t have the horns, but he''s wearing a faceplate.

    This would have been perfect if he had been armed with a sword or a tachi instead of a greatsword mineral tree.

    And now we''re all set.

    It''s 9:00 AM.

    It''s in front of the dungeon entrance.

    When I''ve identified each piece of equipment, I open my mouth.

    It''s been a long time, that it has. Especially the training period (tutorial) was long, that it was.

    I don''t care about the South. I''ve been here longer and I''ve been fighting those two.

    Tadashi, you''ve been slipping into the wall a lot.

    I''m sure each of you has your own thoughts, but just listen to me.

    Takes out a worn-out notepad.

    It''s a heavy-duty leather cover that I carry with me when I go into dungeons.

    I open it up and look for information I can pass along.

    "You are in the King''s dungeon, a dungeon with a golem as its main character.

    Oh, it''s called a rematch, that it is.

    Unfortunately, we have to advance to the fifteenth level to fight him, so that''s when we''ll have to beat him up.

    So the decision to hit him was made.

    "Of course. ...... Back to the story. Normally, you can pass on the first and second tiers, which I''ve completed attacking, but I''ll try again from the first tier to get used to it.

    The goal is to become a dungeon, so seeing is believing.

    It''s easier to learn by letting them try than by teaching them.

    All right, I''m going to tell you what the monsters look like, so get it into your head.

    ""Yes."

    I''ve already given you the outline of the game, but I''m going to teach you in detail to help you review the game.

    While flipping through your notes, you will explain the characteristics of the golem and the types of monsters that appear in the game, finish explaining the first layer of the boss, the pinball golem, and close your memo pad.

    The above is what I know, but this is only a rough guide and I think the monsters in the dungeon have been upgraded, so don''t get too confident.

    ""What?"

    ''To be more specific, the bosses are not just explosions and stings, but also a mixture of individuals like smoke screens, poisons and stun grenades. Perhaps the monsters roaming around have been upgraded as well .

    ""Yeah."

    I can very well understand what this guy is saying to my words and the three of you who are staring at me.

    I don''t have any choice, but to attack them, find out their problems and come up with a plan for improvement. That''s our job.

    In other words, the more I conquer a dungeon, the more difficult it becomes, that it is?

    Let''s just say it''s true.

    A masochistic game, that is.

    ''A job is a masochistic way to live your life, right?''

    I think I said it better.

    What we''re doing is just showing it in the extreme.

    All jobs, big or small, are the same.

    But I can understand the South''s reaction.

    "Well, there''s an end.

    Where are you headed?

    Until we can''t capture it anymore and our president is satisfied.

    It''s like never ending.

    A job is a never-ending process. You know that, don''t you?

    It doesn''t end while you can capture it, and even if you can''t capture it anymore, it will continue if the top management is not convinced.

    Even though the sales will not be higher than this, the top management will seek for profit.

    There may be a lull in the game, but there is virtually no end in sight.

    By the way, how far is the attack over?

    "I only managed to get to the second level, and beyond that, there are so many traps I don''t even know the whole picture. Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!

    Is this the part where you laugh?

    If you don''t laugh, your job will be depressing and you''ll be done for the day. And you know, a job that you thought was impossible to do alone can be done with a couple of people. It''s better that you know what''s coming.

    Is that so?

    That''s just the way it is.

    It''s a job that''s getting harder and harder, and there''s no end in sight, but it''s not endless.

    And as I told Katsura, we were stuck in a trap that prevented us from advancing, but thanks to the magic of the south, we can now substitute searchers (scouts).

    At least we don''t have to worry about the traps anymore.

    There''s nothing more unpleasant than a stagnant job, but it''s easy to be comfortable with a hop-step job.

    "Now, the positions were set up just as we discussed in the briefing. I''ll be at the vanguard, Kaido at the raid, and Minami at the rear, and Katsura is provisional as far as coordination is concerned. Hey! We''ll tweak it to find a better way. But I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t think about what''s best for you. People will cut you down if you only care about yourself. I know this sounds like a hassle, but this is a necessary action. Always be aware of your surroundings. It will turn around and help you, okay?

    That may sound awkward to say, but it''s a physical job, no joke, and it will come back to you if you don''t say it around here.

    "Ugh.

    Yes, that I do.

    Yes, sir.

    We''ll play it safe.

    Leader!¡¡I forgot my yellow helmet, that I did!

    ''Senior! I forgot my red light stick!

    Katsu, give these guys what they want instead of their lunches.

    I understand.

    "I''m sorry!

    He who holds the stomach controls the world.

    The two of you on your knees will stand up and look at your destination.

    That''s all I have to say.

    It''s not exactly a pre-work smoke, but I''ll light a cigarette.

    Now, boys, it''s time to get to work.

    Finally, that''s a job that''s a very fantastical prelude, that it is.

    "Don''t mess with me, South.

    But what we''re about to do is a fantasy, so you really don''t know what''s going to happen in life.

    I walk towards the gate, followed by the three remaining men.

    The huge elevator doors slowly open to greet us, its massive body swinging open from side to side.

    It''s something I''m used to, but the others aren''t.

    I entered the dungeon with a bit of caution.

    Finally, my adventure is about to begin!

    The air still feels heavy.

    I wonder how they''re going to make it.

    Don''t be alarmed. We''re in a dungeon.

    The reaction of each of them is different, South is honestly impressed, Sheng reacts to the concentration of air or magic power, Kaido is interested in the manufacturing process rather than the strategy, but there is no time to be stunned.

    The battle command is left to Minami, okay?

    ''''Yes, that I do, and let''s see what I can do with my MMO-trained command abilities, that I do!

    ''If you can afford to talk big, I don''t see a problem.

    "Ha ha ha, this is it. This is true fantasy, that it is. The tutorial is just a decoration, that it is. Let the big boys figure it out, that it is!

    I''m worried.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that we''ll have you covered if things go wrong.

    It may come as a surprise to you, but in the netherworld, Minami was a submaster of a large guild, let alone in reality.

    It seems that he has experience leading large scale battles at events, so I let him lead the coordination, but Minami, who can see the whole picture, moved better than me, who is the vanguard, giving orders.

    Well, there was no way we could win because our opponent was Suela.

    The worrying factor is whether you''ll be able to demonstrate that in a real battle.

    That only goes to show how much experience matters.

    You three are the only ones who will be in combat. You''ll join the boss battle, but you''re going to have to do it on your own.

    To make up for that experience, I try to stay out of combat as much as possible.

    I''ll be wary, but even though this dungeon has been upgraded, I''ve been here many times.

    Opponents who can already be cut down by a single sword will rob these guys of their experience.

    It''s the same at the second level, but the amount is increasing so that''s where you''ll join in as expected.

    Senior Kaido will be the vanguard and I will be the rear guard with Katsu in the middle, that I will be. I would like to ask for you to be the leader, that I am?

    Yeah, no problem.

    Immediately, a formation is formed under Minami''s direction as he begins to take command.

    Searching Magic.

    Meanwhile, Minami invokes a single spell.

    A pale blue sphere floats in, beating like a heart, and flickers.

    The function of this magic is like radar.

    It''s a useful spell that can help you find hidden monsters and traps depending on your experience.

    Minami says she can feel the waves coming out around that sphere to find out what happens.

    We''ll go to the second floor first, that we will.

    Are you okay with this?

    It''s easier to know where we are, that it is. And I''ll try not to avoid fighting as much as possible, that I will. If you can''t, you''ll go back halfway through, that I will.

    For a fantasy fantasy, Minami''s decisions come from solid hands.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get the most out of it.

    It''s a good idea to modify this magic a bit more, but there''s not much information, that is.

    Probably the ones the South is talking about are Woodkid and Woodpuppet.

    I was looking for a reaction by sound or something, but as expected, they were no match for radar.

    I think just being able to measure the opponent''s distance by one person is pretty good enough.

    I''m the one who has pulled out the mineral tree, but I''m just watching your progress and keeping an eye on the surroundings.

    "Kaido-senpai, please save your magic, that you do not need it. When it''s a minor injury, Katsura will bandage it to conserve magic, that he will treat it with bandages. I will restrain my movements first, that I will.

    As soon as you are within range of capturing a figure, Minami is surprisingly calm and begins to formulate her magic.

    ''''First of all, I will reduce the number of shield holders by suppressing them, that I will reduce their numbers, that I will ask Kaido-senpai to cut in, that I will ask you to cut in.

    Whoosh!

    You can take a swing at him, that you can.

    What''s the point of having a healer hit on you?

    That''s true, that''s true, but it''s a ''part-time job'' for now, that''s true.

    Each of them move into battle positions as Kaido draws his twin swords with great spirit.

    Enough of an initial move, now we just have to see the results.

    The opponents are a berserk wood kid and a wood puppet. Previously, both hands were the same weapon, but the kid has a hammer and a knife, and the puppet''s hand is still a spear, but one arm is a shield.

    Three against three, evenly matched, but first time in a dungeon and first time against an opponent I''d never seen before, I thought I''d see how these guys worked, but the results came out easily.

    "?¡¡It''s not very responsive.

    Hmm, you didn''t need magic, that you didn''t?

    You can''t be too careful.

    Kaido quickly cut down the wood puppet that had been stopped by South''s magic, and with the returning blade, he cut down the Kid as well .

    There was also South''s magic in support, but it was clearly a move with a level difference .

    In a group fight, I was impressed that there was so much leeway, but I was always tense, which makes me a little sad.

    It''s a good thing that a brave man doesn''t struggle against slime, that he doesn''t.

    That''s true, you can''t progress in the game if you''re tripping over slime.

    I''ve heard that the slime here should run away as fast as it can when it comes out, that it should.

    Why?

    ''''The mucus is a strong acid, and it''s written in the materials that physical attacks won''t work at all, and it absorbs a certain amount of magic as well, that I''ve read.

    Those powerful creatures look like they could be in a horror movie or an alien movie.

    The weakness is flour, that it is.

    It''s a surprisingly easy way to take it down!

    It''s nice to have this kind of alertness about your surroundings.

    It''s nice to have a little mental space.

    Hey, we''ve got another customer.

    Za?

    South, you''re forgetting to be careful.

    Ugh, I''m finding it hard to keep using this magic, that I am.

    Please.

    If you let them know that the enemy is surprisingly close to you, where did the initial leeway go, the south reactivated the magic in a hurry.

    Being careless is a great enemy.

    The reason for this is because we were overwhelmed, but although the atmosphere of the two are similar, the letters and meaning are very different.

    I''m redundant, but soon we''ll be at full strength.

    I''ll fix this before it becomes a fatal blow.

    That''s a lot of battles!

    ''Wow, it links to sound, that it does.

    Can you get together?

    Well, I underestimated the dungeon, that I did. If the ants get together, they will kill the elephants, that they will. It''s a little early, that it is, but you need to conserve your strength if you can afford to wait and see, that it is. Senior Kaido will increase your rotation efficiency, that he will increase the efficiency of your rotation, that he will increase the efficiency of your ''Mighty Body''!

    I guess the monsters Kaido is fighting against aren''t the only ones trapped in front of him.

    He''s going to cast a strengthening spell on Kaido to reduce their numbers.

    "Leader, let''s move, that we will take position in front of the boss''s room before we are surrounded, that we will.

    Hooray.

    So far, the movement south is fine .

    Although it''s a game, I''ve been doing something similar to this, and I''ve experienced combat, albeit virtual, in my training.

    I think he''s able to reconcile his mind with reality.

    ''''Hmmm... Without a leader, there''s only one attacker, Kaido-senpai, and in order to increase processing efficiency, we need another rear guard attacker, that we need to have one more attacker.

    You should have just let the South do it.

    It would not be fun if I did it, that I did. A wizard is a person with a disease or a beautiful natural beauty who makes things happen, that I did.

    Don''t bring that kind of thinking into your work!

    Ouch!

    Let Kaido fight alone, and the two rearguards are taking it easy and contrasting, but they are moving well and keeping an eye on their surroundings.

    If it was a normal battle, it would be fine as it is.

    Yeah, if it''s a normal battle.

    ''''Well, that''s what happens.

    Oh, that''s not an opening bombing.

    "Leader, what''s the matter with you?¡¡It is coming, that it is coming, that it is coming!¡¡A black object is heading towards us!¡¡I mean, get a grip on yourself, Kaido, that is!¡¡Medic!¡¡Medic!

    Uh, there''s a special on chicken thighs at the supermarket tomorrow.

    "Steady, that medic!¡¡I''ll be back instead of escaping reality, that I''m coming back!¡¡We''re in a pretty bad spot, that we are!

    As it was, I repeated the battle and beat the wood golem easily, and I thought this would give me plenty of time to fight the boss, but the wholesaler didn''t let me do so.

    Even now, I''m still swinging the mineral tree with the momentum of leaving an afterimage and cutting down the pinball golem that I haven''t seen in a long time.

    Well, it''s a sword that I wield myself. I can follow it with my eyes, and the pinballer can now slowly follow it with a split and plenty of time to deal with it.

    The problem is the members behind you who can''t handle it.

    ''I was licking the dungeon a bit, that I was. The small fry were too small to be small, so I thought the boss was a small fry too, but I felt like I was trapped in a pit by a small fry, that I was.

    ''You calm down, South, how many times have you called me a small fry, would we have been bombed if Jiro wasn''t there?''

    It''s a good thing, because it''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on one.

    He was a little confused but rather calm.

    I was tempted to kick Kaido, but he was being healed by Katsu.

    Let''s handle the bombing now.

    The ones that explode, you can cut them off, but the ones that flash when you cut them sometimes are tricky because they lose their vision for a couple of seconds.

    That''s what makes it so hard to catch them with your ears and skin.

    You said the ear is the organ that perceives things as they move.

    No, it was supposed to be a sound organ.

    My skin feels good, but I''m sure it wasn''t meant to be on the radar like that.

    How can you live in a dungeon if you can''t fight if you lose your sight for two or three seconds?

    The poison gas type blows them away with sword pressure.

    d*mn it, more genres, more golems, more troublesome placement.

    That was my suggestion, though!

    I''m glad to see that Katsura has grown up to be so adept at talking and treating people.

    ...... I will be able to do that too, that I will be able to do that?

    "In fact, Jiro is doing it and should be able to ...... no ...... can you do it?

    I''ve been swinging my sword for a while now, but blowing gas out of the air with just a sword shot is a bit of a challenge. ...... Senpai, will we be able to do that too?

    ''Oh?¡¡You''ll get used to it ...... or rather, speak a little louder because the explosions are so loud!

    And the only way I can answer your questions is this.

    And I''ve learned to do it.

    It just boils down to that.

    Your nerves were fired up by necessity, and your hearing caught the sound of the wind and your skin felt the air shake, and something about your sixth sense told you about space.

    There is no process.

    But somehow, if you had done it, you would have evolved and been able to do it.

    Without it, he wouldn''t have been able to respond to Suela and the instructors'' attacks, so he learned to do it.

    It''s not a matter of being able to do it.

    You just have to learn by doing.

    That''s fantasy.

    Maybe it''s a game brain, but when you''re faced with a real-life fantasy, you realize that it''s real.

    If you can''t, you die.

    I''m sure of it, because I''m the one who''s wielding a mineral tree with that feeling.

    There''s a rock ball the size of a bowling ball that''s about to blow us up, and it''s cutting three of them off at once.

    And?¡¡South, have you found a way to get in here?

    ''What about running out of things, that I''m running out of things?¡¡We are also safe, probably a sure-fire move, that we are.

    "Sunset. No, I don''t like it. And I don''t like that you two are the only ones who get to have it easy.

    Apparently, the strategy is different from when I did it.

    Last time it was just a matter of releasing a bunch of them all at once and taking them down, but this time they''re adding to it without interruption.

    Most of them will be finished after destroying them all, but the junior member of the red dot proposed to make his boss work and his subordinates slack off.

    Of course he wouldn''t accept it, so he literally bluntly replied and made them think of another way.

    Simply destroying the ejection port will clear the problem, that it does. ......

    Okay, I''ll break it down for you while you guys go do your thing.

    Leader, we''ll settle down, that we will.

    I''m cool with it, okay?

    Those who leave a fawn at the center of the bombing cannot be so calm, that they are not!

    A fawn?

    Is that what we''re getting into?

    Either way, I don''t think this is the time to go into it.

    The exit doors for the pinball golem that Minami refers to are located in a total of eleven locations: eight corners of the cube and three on the sides, excluding the wall we entered.

    In addition, it seems to be able to change its direction to some extent and track us like a machine gun.

    We''re the only ones holding a standoff against the wall that doesn''t have an exit.

    This is getting depressing.

    Maybe they''ve adjusted to the fantasy atmosphere or maybe they''ve become unfazed by the explosion.

    ...... It''s no wonder. You can do the same thing as the leader, Kaido-senpai.

    ''No, Minami?¡¡I haven''t stopped people from going that far, you know?

    "Rejected, that I am. It''s not a question of what you can or cannot do, that it is. All I can say is that if I can''t do it, it will be a bomb, that I can only say.

    Ugh.

    Women have a lot of guts at a critical moment.

    You will be able to get a great deal more information about the company.

    You have a good look at the way the younger man works for you, don''t you, Kaido?

    I don''t envy you one bit, but...

    Meanwhile, the leader will destroy the exit doorway by going around to the right and I will draw the golems as a decoy, that I will draw them away. Maybe if I support them with magic at key points while Katsu recovers, that I will be able to do that.

    Is this how it''s done?

    ''Ooh, I think we''ve got a plan, I''d like to get through the second level by the end of the day, so let''s be quick about it.

    In truth, I could have attacked it on my own if these guys were out of the room, but I don''t need to tell you that now.

    A brave man would not only kill them in seconds, he''d take them with a swing of his sword.

    It would take me a little over five minutes.

    Well, the brave man is calm and composed and I''ll do my best to stalk him, but hey, that''s okay.

    South, on my count.

    Roger that. Go on three counts, that I do.

    Three, two, one.

    I adjust my posture as Minami counts.

    "Zero, that it is!

    Are you there, that you are? But we''re pressing for business, so we''ll be quick about it.

    The sooner we split up, the better the target.

    and the bullet hole gets a little thinner.

    And we''re better organized, so the south has more to offer.

    Here''s one.

    As a result, it easily crushed the first exit.

    I was preventing the full force of the attack, and there''s more room to maneuver when you''re down to a third.

    You can also swing the mineral tree as if you were caressing it.

    ''''Whoa!¡¡There was an explosion nearby!

    I can''t use Kaido-senpai, that I can''t!

    ''You don''t have time for that!

    Well, they don''t have much room for error, but as long as we don''t have to move too fast, we should be OK.

    Well, I''m afraid it''s only this high.

    It''s a pinball golem that rushes in when you stop moving, but

    Ceilings can be scaffolding, too, these days.

    This method is surprisingly efficient, if I can get a foothold on it before the first one explodes.

    It''s like skipping a flight of stairs, flipping up and down in your field of vision, but there''s no reason to run through it in a step or two.

    Fantasy is all about defying the basic laws of physics, isn''t it?

    Bounce from the ceiling to the wall to ignore the pinball golem and turn to crush it flowing and flying.

    This is unexpectedly fun.

    The scaffolding appears randomly and explodes in a bizarre manner, but being able to move around while ignoring gravity was more exhilarating and interesting than I had imagined.

    It''s like testing your limits, bouncing around and sometimes wielding a mineral tree.

    A little spice to the danger, and the thought of the word "spice" made it all the faster.

    Excuse me, my eighth eye from the ceiling.

    And if you accelerate, the number of ejections and enemies will naturally decrease.

    The movement will be even faster because there are no obstacles, as the golem is no longer a golem, but instead travels between walls, ceiling and floor.

    Lastly, what''s up with you guys at ......?

    ""......"

    If you cut off the last remaining pinball golem, the attack is over.

    The expression on her face as she greets me after landing from the air is stunned.

    I''m sure you''re not actually an alien, are you?

    Well, I know what you want to say, but I don''t remember giving birth, but I''m aware that I''ve been a Japanese born since I can remember. And if you guys train this much, you''ll eventually be able to do it.

    "[Ehhh]

    "What''s that bullshit?" That''s what I''m talking about.

    It seems unreasonable, but now that I think about it, it''s not normal for people to catch up with the pinball.

    And I just recently came up with this move.

    Thinking and using whatever you can move is something I''ve learned recently.

    Especially when it''s someone with the strength of a literal demon like your instructors.

    Well, if the idea came to me because I''ve been cornered by the occasional training session with my instructors and there''s no way to escape from the left, right or the back, how about upstairs?

    I was so desperate that I jumped, and then I was able to jump, and then the top was added to my escape route options.

    Huh?

    During training?

    Of course, he caught me in the air and we were trading blows and I was going straight into the wall.

    The fact that I couldn''t kill him with my momentum made it even more painful.

    But it would be very convenient, that it would, wouldn''t it?

    Yeah, sure.

    You don''t think you can do it, but if you can, you''ll be an action star in Hollywood, won''t you?

    Yeah, yeah, yeah, I get it, I''ll put you in training on these moves, so for now, you just focus on the dungeon, and the stairs are coming up.

    Sensing that the stunned gaze has gradually changed to a glittering one that expresses longing, I adjust my course.

    ''''If you have a strong character, your strategy will expand greatly, that it does. I''ll be watching you, that I''m running a number of strategy sites, and I''ll immediately clear my name from the name I gave you earlier, that I''ll be able to show you my quality.

    Hey, don''t all of a sudden have the opposite look in your eyes. Just so you know, we''re not characters in a game.

    Don''t worry, that I have mastered many games with a health gauge, that I have. I will check with the environment as soon as possible, that I can!

    No, Katsu, this guy''s in charge.

    ...... I''ll do my best.

    The first level is not clear with room to spare, but I was able to clear it with room to spare.

    What about the rest of the levels?

    ''I mean, what was I doing that I was so worried about and I didn''t get to this level?

    ''''Senpai, senpai''s movements were also unusual, but Minami-chan''s ability to adapt to dungeons is also unusual, right?

    ''Hwahahahahaha!¡¡This is my strength, that I am, Guha!

    South, calm down.

    You can''t go to the bottom.

    The worries I had when I finished the first layer were unfounded, if only because of the results.

    In front of my eyes, I could see Minami smiling broadly as he kicked the wreckage of the fourth layer boss, which was more advanced than I had originally planned.

    That high smile was quickly transformed into a posture of "orz" by Katsura''s blow that forcibly calmed her excitement, but she had done a tremendous job up to this point.

    Even though she had experienced mapping, detecting traps, gathering information and countermeasures against first-time monsters, and pseudo things in the game, I didn''t expect her to be able to command so accurately.

    Honestly, I thought that this Platemail golem, provisional name, Night Golem (sword), Night Golem (shield), Night Golem (spear), and Magician Golem would have a hard time working together, but it was easily captured by the countermeasures of the South, who had found a certain algorithm in some of them.

    It''s exactly the kind of thing where a buried talent has blossomed.

    ''''Anyway, that''s about it for today.

    Yeah.

    ''''I would like to say, that I would like to say that, but there is a limit to what items you can have, that I can''t. To be honest, I feel sorry for Katsura, that I do.

    Then help me.

    I thought he would be a little more cagey, but he seems to be able to tell when it''s time to pull back.

    Well, seeing that Katsu loaded his backpack with a lot of luggage will certainly be a good guide to retreat.

    As a man who is not directly involved in the battle, you should consider buying a magic bag.

    But be on your guard until we return.

    You''re working your way home.

    Yes, that I do.

    Yes, sir.

    It''s also a celebration of breaking through the hierarchy, so you can expect some food.

    ''Oh!¡¡I''d like to have a drink.

    I would love to have a dragon steak, that I do!

    Let''s save some money for dinner.

    We proceeded to the dungeon in harmony, but also up the stairs .

    I don''t know about Kaido, but I''m grateful for that encounter in the park at that time, or rather, the odd coincidence.

    ''''Maybe I''m a relatively lucky guy.

    "?¡¡Senior, what did you say?

    No, I''m just saying, you look good on the bottle.

    Right!

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suella Handelberg.

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    status

    Force 371 ¡ú Force 504

    Endurance 398 -> Endurance 663

    Quickness 202 ¡ú Quickness 358

    Endurance 250 (-5) -> Endurance 447 (-5)

    Instrument 229 ¡ú Instrument 369

    Knowledge 50 ¡ú Knowledge 62

    Intuition 51 ¡ú Intuition 88

    Luck 5 -> Luck 5

    Magical power 231 ¡ú Magical power 300

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    Word of the Day.

    Ahahahahahahahaha!

    I''ve been wondering lately what the limits of man are.

    No, seriously.

 23 2nd regular meeting.txt

    1 Introduction to the World

    Japan

    A country where entertainment culture is so popular that it''s called Japanimation

    Basically, peace and on the surface, fantasy is a fantasy of the past.

    But hidden fantasies, like the MAOcorporation, have only recently begun to emerge.

    Some of the many hidden gods'' identities are summoning the brave.

    Isreal.

    World where MAOcorporation targets return

    The majority of the population is human, or as it is commonly called, human, but there are also no small number of sub-human nations.

    It is a typical fantasy world.

    There is magic, dungeons, kingdoms, gods and no science, but you can get close to it through magic.

    2 About the organization

    MAOcorporation

    A company run by the Demon King''s Army.

    Ostensibly, it is a trading company that trades in rare ores such as minerals, but in reality it is a dungeon maker created in Japan to design dungeons for the brave.

    The Demon King''s Army

    An organization of sub-humans who return to Ithar and aim to establish a nation.

    It is made up of what is called the demon race, but originally called the moon people in Ithar.

    In modern times, they have been passed down in Isual as a subordinate of the evil gods, an absolute evil.

    3 People

    (1)

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single.

    Her, Suella Handelberg.

    Occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magic Aptitude 8 (General Class)

    Officer of the Year: Warrior

    The hero of this story.

    He is a man who is on the verge of becoming a winner and is now going out with Suela.

    He is working with a party he recruited on his own to conquer a dungeon.

    He is not thick or thin, but has well-muscled muscles, close-cropped hair, and a moderately tall figure that would make him an older brother.

    Status (at the end of episode 21)

    Force 504

    Endurance 663

    Agility 358

    Endurance 447 (-5)

    Dexterity 369

    Knowledge 62

    Intuition 88.

    Luck 5

    Magical power 300

    state

    nicotine addiction

    lung pollution

    skill

    yell

    Weapons: Mineral Trees

    Armor Kuro armor of the young warrior

    one word

    I''m starting to feel my body becoming more and more like a fantasy.

    I tried to do a double jump half-jokingly the other day and I did it.

    But ...

    I don''t feel like we can beat the instructors at all.

    (2)

    Suella Handelberg, 210 years old, single.

    Boyfriend Jiro Tanaka

    Occupation: Chief of Human Resources (full-time employee)

    Magical Aptitude 6 (Vice General Class)

    Title: Spirit Wizard

    Dark Elves in the Army of the Demon King

    The heroine starts a relationship with the protagonist Jiro Tanaka and is heartily relieved by her best friend Caylee.

    By the way, her work efficiency has doubled since she started dating Jiro.

    According to a comment from a good friend.

    ''I''m pretty sure that one''s going to eliminate overtime and go to my boyfriend!

    And now her plans are being crushed by her boss''s demon.

    With her long silver hair and brown skin, her intelligent face is the embodiment of a cool, dependable and dependable woman who can be counted on to do her job.

    But in reality, she is a supportive and sweethearted woman who seeks the happiness of other women.

    Some women are jealous of his greatly above-average style.

    Status

    undisclosed

    one word

    ''''I was worried about what would happen at one point, but now I am fulfilled.

    My newly developed Thought Acceleration Magic will be completed soon, so my work is fine, but I don''t know why I have a bad feeling about it.

    Yes, I have a feeling that a rival, or someone in a similar position, will appear.

    (3)

    Tadashi Kaido, 25 years old, single.

    She is none.

    Occupation: Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical Aptitude 4 (Captain Class)

    Title: Swordsman.

    Jiro''s former company junior colleague.

    A well-behaved businessman with a pugilist attitude, when he first joined the company, he was happy to see a beautiful woman from another world.

    He was forcibly extinguished by his instructors.

    However, she may rekindle the fire if she finds an R-rated facility at the end of a commercial facility.

    His combat abilities are unremarkable, but his ability to use near, mid, and far, as well as his dual swords and magic, make him a jack-of-all-trades.

    He is a charlatan at first glance, a charlatan at second glance, a charlatan who looks like he could be one of the top three in a host club, and seems to be popular, but his attitude is costly.

    He takes care of his clothes and hair.

    Status (at the end of episode 21)

    Force 78

    Endurance 103

    Agility 66

    Endurance 99

    Dexterous 55.

    Knowledge 28

    Intuition 30

    Luck 3

    Magical power 43

    state

    none in particular

    skill

    None

    Weapons The Twin Swords of Steel

    Armor: Steel Light Armor

    one word

    "The instructor, the demon, the bone is spinning, it''s so tight!

    What?¡¡What am I doing?

    At any rate, I feel like I''ve had a scary thought, huh?¡¡What can I say?

    Hmmm... I can''t think of anything else.

    I love the otherworldly beauty! (With a refreshingly fresh smile.)

    (4)

    Masaru Tokorozawa, 16 years old, single

    No girlfriend (with a guardian) High school student

    Occupation: Dungeon tester (part-time)

    Magical Aptitude 5 (First Deputy Officer Class)

    Title: Recovery Wizard (Monk)

    With the exception of Kaido, Jiro was a successful scout.

    She has a serious, caring nature and is gradually being considered as a mom by the party members.

    She has been taking care of her childhood friend Minami for a long time, and her housekeeping skills are already at the level of a housewife.

    How she acquired these skills is explained later, but she knows how to check the morning flyers and is well versed in housewifely trivia such as making plump shrimp with baking soda.

    He is a recovering combatant, but is currently learning the Onion-style martial arts from Instructor Kio for self-defense.

    His hair is pulled back into a bun, and his piercing, almost triangular eyes make him look more mature than his age.

    He is not very tall, and is still two steps shy of reaching 170.

    Sometimes he asks the taller Jiro how he can get taller.

    Status (at the end of episode 21)

    Force 58

    Endurance 66

    Agility 50

    Endurance 90

    Dexterous 87

    Knowledge 42

    Intuition 5

    Luck 8

    Magical power 33

    state

    none in particular

    skill

    None

    Weapons, sub-long leather gloves.

    Armor: Magic suit.

    one word

    ''''I wasn''t too surprised to see pork, beef and chicken in another world, but vegetables like cabbage that taste like potatoes, or vegetables that are like tomatoes but spicy like chili peppers, I''m always interested in them .

    Huh?¡¡What was your most memorable moment?¡¡It''s a magic that collects dust from a room in an instant, or cleans windows, or transition magic, or other household chores that are quick and easy to do, but I can''t use it on a regular basis. ...... Can you somehow reproduce it over here?

    (5)

    Shiretoko, Minami, 19 years old, single

    No boyfriend (with guardian) College student

    Occupation: Dungeon tester (part-time)

    Magical Aptitude 7 (Quarter General level)

    Title: Granted Wizard

    A college student who came for an interview for a part-time job by force to return to society when he was recruited by Masaru Tokorozawa.

    She is a childhood friend of Masaru and has changed diapers with him.

    As a result, they have a friendly relationship and occasionally have conversations as if they were talking in a two-way conversation.

    He goes to college, but he draws a certain line and is thought to be a communicator, but once he crosses the line, he becomes more open.

    She crosses the line with the protagonists because Masaru has built a bridge between them.

    He is a genuine otaku, though he likes BL stories but not romance, preferring mainly fantasy RPGs and MMORPGs.

    I was a sub-mass of a large guild in a net game.

    He was an invincible warrior on the screen.

    She was the red most popularly called "regrettable beauty" in the party, with a mild appearance, long brown hair permed a bit, and a crying black girl and a chest that tickled men''s hearts, but she has a quirky personality to say the least.

    Status (at the end of episode 21)

    Power 10

    Endurance 15

    Agility 9

    Endurance 35

    Dexterous 120

    Knowledge 156

    Intuition 12

    Luck 7

    Magic power 270

    state

    none in particular

    skill

    None

    Weapon Carving Tree Staff

    Armor: Demon Leather Armor

    one word

    Victory is my wife, that it is!

    With an all-out smile, a Daikon flies toward the back of my head.

    (6)

    Memoria, age unknown, single.

    boyfriendless

    Occupation MAOcorporation Clerk of Commercial Facilities General Store

    Magic Aptitude Unknown

    Manager

    A vampire girl who has been running a general store since the start of the dungeon test. We''ve known each other since Jiro helped her organize the cluttered store before it opened.

    She''s cool and doesn''t have a lot of facial expressions, but that doesn''t mean she''s emotionless.

    He also cracks jokes and likes to chat.

    He seems to have feelings for Jiro, who treats him the same way he does when he hears he''s a vampire.

    His combat abilities are unknown, and what kind of existence he has outside of the shop is unknown.

    She is fair-skinned and has long, sleek, pale blue hair, and looks like a doll at first glance.

    She looks like a doll at first glance. The way she''s formed, she would look like she should be in a museum.

    Status.

    undisclosed

    one word

    ...... A word of advice, then, if it''s presumptuous of me . First of all, congratulations Suela. And for those of you who don''t know Isual, one piece of knowledge. Bigamy is rather common in Isual. And since many races in the Demon King''s army have a hard time having children (grin).

    Who is that little vampiric smile for?

    (7)

    Supervisor Evvia, age unknown, single.

    Boyfriend status unknown.

    Occupation: Head of the Demon Lord''s Kingsguard and head of the Personnel Department

    Magical Aptitude Nine (Quasi-Magical Grade)

    Position Unknown

    Recently, Jiro has turned out to be his favorite, and he likes people who struggle like the devil, and he has a desire to bring those who don''t fall to their knees.

    He is cool, calm, and tundra, the three most important elements of the character.

    However, he hates the sight of Jiro being disgraced by anyone other than himself, and he knows he likes him enough to give him life.

    And he''s the dungeon master of the MAO Corporation.

    An absolute powerhouse, a jeweler, a woman, there are many ways to describe her, but she wears efficient clothes and hairstyle with her dark red hair pulled together and out of the way, she has a look of condescension on her face as if to express her personality, and she is a well-built beauty who makes you want to call her queen.

    Status.

    undisclosed

    one word

    Hm, you can have ''now''.

    At best, you should be happy right now.

 26 24 When you look forward to the results of your work, its hard to get bad results

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suela Handelberg

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Now back to how we were able to get to the 18th layer of a single dungeon in just two weeks after we had been working our way through the first layer every few months.

    The motivation was, well, there was enough fuel for us.

    But if we could do that, the world would be a better environment for overtime and pay.

    Without proper preparation, a new business will always fail, just as a new venture will always fail without proper preparation, so preparation is important when you go into a dungeon.

    In this company, what does preparation mean to us testers?

    I''ve mastered the kitchen of efficiency, that I have.

    "At first I thought it was reckless, but it''s manageable,

    In RPGs, it''s all about leveling up.

    I wondered what the nightmare was when I saw more monsters than cockroaches.

    Even though it was necessary, that was a stretch.

    "Dumbass, I didn''t say that was impossible ...... but, well, it''s working. It''s happening.

    Each person is looking at his or her status with a tablet PC in hand.

    I''m trying to grasp my own abilities for future guidelines.

    Tanaka Jiro

    Status

    Force 2303

    Endurance 2993

    Agility 1805

    Endurance 2506 (-5)

    Dexterous 1235

    Knowledge 88

    Intuition 403

    Luck 5

    Magic power 987

    State

    Nicotine addiction

    Lung Pollution

    That''s too much.

    "Leveling is the basis of RPGs, that it is.

    "Some ranger unit wouldn''t call it leveling the hell out of a screaming mess like that.

    It would be an exclamation, or in this case, regret that it was necessary to do so much.

    As you can see from the numbers, except for knowledge and luck, the numbers are wrong.

    What we did to beat the odds, we did.

    We''ve done it.

    I''m going to tell you the truth.

    When I asked the supervisor what was the best way to raise your status, and he answered that you had to fight monsters, I thought I''d stay in a dungeon,

    "Thanks to you, we''ve lost 90% of our savings.

    It''s safe to say that I''m just buying a potion, that I am.

    "I won''t do it again, fighting a demon for a long time while trying to recover my strength with potions.

    We just took the simple dungeon we showed you in the presentation when we scouted South and Sheng and deployed it in the time-space dimension special training room.

    Constantly fighting weak guys won''t raise your status.

    The best opponent is one that is a little stronger than you and has a high chance of winning.

    With Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio at the helm, we will defeat this finely tuned enemy.

    It''s a story that could be summed up in just a few lines, but as someone who experienced it, I can say that the regular dungeons looked pretty cute.

    Although the main focus was on the demons, the occasional army of undead mixed in, and we just kept on fighting, using piles of potions that we had spent a lot of money to buy.

    Are you opening a sanatorium?

    "You''re about to take on hell.

    When I went to the store to buy some stock potions, I could see her unusually puzzled expression when she asked for all the stock potions, but when I thought about it later, I felt like a soldier being sent off to war.

    The simple dungeons raise your status, but they don''t give you any drops (bonuses), and you have to keep fighting with large amounts of potions of various drugs (potions), such as strength and magic to save time and improve efficiency.

    It''s all about revenge.

    The result is a bloody choice.

    It is often said that an equal price is necessary to achieve a result.

    In this day and age of high risk, low reward, we''re just better off with high risk, high return.

    Well.

    "Aim at the vital points and most of them will be dead!

    It''s not just the whole team that leveled up at high risk.

    As you can imagine from what I shouted during the battle.

    Oddly enough, I''ve gotten better at cutting necks, wrists, ankles, hearts, and other vulnerable areas.

    Thanks to that.

    Skills

    Monkey Cry

    Slash (NEW)

    I even got a new skill that I had been longing for.

    At first, I thought the name was too straightforward, but the effect was to create a so-called flying blade with magic that could be used with edged weapons such as swords.

    So it was literally a slash and slash.

    It''s highly versatile, and its sharpness is the sum of my arm and the mineral tree, so it''s surprisingly sharp.

    In addition, the speed at which it is swung off becomes the speed of the slash at constant velocity, so you can cut off the heads of enemies at a distance with this one.

    The range is a bit variable, but I''ve found that you can reach up to a hundred meters with a little gusto.

    Well, it was great to see a group of ogres with a waistcoat and a bunch of ogres that looked like a bunch of natives, all chopping each other''s heads off.

    Sadly, I had resignedly accepted that I was still no match for Suela, even at this status, and swore to my male pride that I would eventually surpass her.

    But the results have proven that it''s a relatively easy status to reach the eighteenth layer.

    Now, here''s the real deal.

    Now that we have an idea of what''s going on, it''s time for some fun.

    "Senpai, you look bad, huh?

    "Kaido-senpai can''t speak for others either, that they can?

    "You too, South.

    It is a DVD, with a disc case labeled "Oniou Dungeon Combat Record".

    "''Kukukukukukukukukukuku''.

    You guys are dyed in.

    The moment you see what I took out, your eyes change color.

    It''s a record of a party''s battle at a certain level.

    Normally such a record should not have been given to us, but it was obtained through a combination of connections (Suera) and power (Evia).

    Naturally, it''s a secret, and this time I was granted a special exception for contributing to the renovation of the hierarchy.

    For now, you can ignore the backstory for now.

    Okay, let''s go.

    Let''s see what we can do.

    "Oh, so it''s the 17th level.

    "You look familiar, that you do,

    The DVD in the player first moved to a part of the floor, an area called the boss room.

    Unlike the King''s dungeon, this is a large space in a cave, but it has an atmosphere.

    "I came here thinking I didn''t know anything about it," he said.

    "As far as I can see, he''s not paying attention. He''s unarmed, but he''s not at all poised.

    "And no one saw them afterwards.

    "This is not funny,

    You guys take it seriously.

    I see three figures at the entrance there.

    It''s hazumi and others.

    You can see that they''re not so cautious when they''re chatting with each other, although they seem to be walking slowly with fire-clearing in the lead.

    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.

    "It''s true. I thought it would be a bit more of a challenge, but if it continues like this, we should be able to get through the 17th level without any problems.

    "Yeah, let''s keep on going.

    Whether it''s a fairly sophisticated camera or magic, you can feel the pride in the nuances of the voice you hear in the video, thinking the latter is more likely to be the case.

    ''This pattern again?¡¡I''m getting stuck in a rut.

    "It''s better than the oddly inflated patterns, right?

    I know. I know, I know, I know. Let''s just knock it over and get out of here.

    Even though they blocked the entrance, they were still puzzled by the same behavior, then I can''t wait to see what happens next.

    "The Minotaur?

    The equipment is enhanced, but the only thing that looks tricky is the shield.

    Yes, I''ll step forward as usual. You two, support me with magic.

    "Take care

    "Don''t screw it up!

    It''s a smooth start.

    With a different style of magician than Kaido, a sword in his right hand and a slightly shorter and thicker staff in his left hand that could be a shield, Fire Clear ran towards the minotaur.

    And the rest of the two people are divided between attacking and supporting each other as if their roles were already decided.

    The girl who already looks victorious has several ice spears on standby in the air and the mature girl is probably giving fire clearing enhancements.

    As expected of the current top team, their movements are not stagnant.

    "The vanguard is disrupting and gathering hate, and the rear guard is supporting and striking a blowout, that it is.

    "Actually, how''s it looking from the south?

    In the net game I used to play, AGI shields are not that rare, that they are fast, and you can increase the number of attacks and accumulate more hate, that they are fast. It was a flowery and rather popular position. But, on the other hand, it has the disadvantage of being vulnerable to being hit and falling apart easily, that it is not recommended for amateurs. Therefore, it is standard practice to leave the recovery and stopping to the rearguard, that is, without forcing the vanguard, and I think I have the skill and brains to be able to take action like that.

    I''d say that Minami''s style is textbook, as she''s gradually become more and more comfortable in her position as a general counselor.

    I can''t disagree with that assessment.

    They must have a track record.

    You can challenge fire-clearing with confidence.

    If things continue as they are, it''s only a matter of time before the minotaur, wearing his warrior''s armor and shields to block the attack, falls.

    They are also armed with a large hammer, making them difficult to hit.

    "Howling is coming!¡¡Chanting Attention!

    "Shut up!¡¡You''re going to die quickly!

    In addition there is also intercoordination.

    It''s not an unpleasant thing to do, but it''s a move by the minotaur that can only buy you time.

    A loud attack from the giant, which just screams, but when it''s a giant creature, it''s not just the ears that get hit, it''s the physical impact as well.

    It handled the attack without difficulty and has the power to swear or complain.

    Not that it matters now, but she''s got a bad mouth.

    The magic has an aggressive style that emphasizes power, and it''s a reflection of the character itself.

    Well, the mouth too.

    Is it about time?

    This is where it all begins.

    It might be nar to close.

    "What?

    "What are these guys!¡¡When?

    The sound of footsteps was lost in the sound of the magic storm, but a scream came from two of the rear guard as the wave clearly appeared.

    "Oh, we''re in great shape, that we are!

    I''m not sure how I didn''t notice it from here, but that''s how I made it happen, you know.

    "Jackpot, that is!

    We nodded with satisfaction at the result.

    From a third party''s point of view, the hobgoblin group approaching our group of hobgoblins with their blatantly obvious movements should be noticed and prepared to intercept.

    But in reality, they react as if they''ve been caught by surprise.

    "Nuh-uh, Taunt, it worked, that it did.

    When one''s vision is narrowed, one can only think about one thing. And people in such a state of mind are delayed and confused from one action to the next, even though it is not an outbreak. That''s exactly what I''m talking about.

    Amusingly, chaos begins to spread in the fire-clearing party.

    Take out a cigarette and light it.

    Taunt.

    It''s the minotaur''s roar, which it has shown several times before.

    A skill meant to provoke, to draw the opponent''s attention to itself.

    A skill valued by the tank, it has real offensive power, but its ability is a secondary ability, and its primary focus is to induce consciousness.

    The minotaur that uses such skills must have looked like this to fire clarity and others.

    That minotaur is such a tasty-looking prey.

    Originally, due to their high physical abilities, the demons possessed an abundance of offensive and enhancement skills and techniques, but they tended to neglect the arrows.

    That''s why we just added a twist to it.

    ''''Through!¡¡The enemy from behind!

    "Sorry!¡¡We''re busy now!

    "Huh!¡¡We''ve got to get back on our feet first!

    It''s helpful to see what it''s like to have one shield.

    Hate management is important, that it is, because even if the bosses manage it well, there are plenty of cases where the mob can break them down, that it is.

    Then I''d like to have at least one more vanguard.

    "Both the leader and Kaido-senpai are offensive tanks, that they are, so I would like a pure tank, that they are.

    "If I wanted to be extravagant, I''d also like to have some firepower in the rearguard, or I''d bring in a searcher (scout) type to use the bow.

    "I think about six people should be about right, that I think more than that and my support and Masaru''s recovery will be too late, that I''m afraid.

    Seeing the effect of this device, they talk about how to deal with the things that might happen to them too.

    On the other side of the screen, Tohru and the two girls are finally separated.

    It seems that they weren''t able to prepare their swords, but they were able to prepare their iron shields and long spears, and the hobgoblins'' impressive line of hobgoblins formed a wall to divide their forces.

    "Karen!¡¡Take cover!

    "Of course it''s impossible!¡¡We''re just trying to keep them away!¡¡You''re coming over here!

    "If we defeat him first, they will fall apart too!

    "I''m telling you, you''re gonna get us killed first!

    They''re keeping each other on their toes, but by all accounts, they''re not working well together.

    The atmosphere between the parties is starting to change for the worse.

    Is it time to break down?

    "One more push and you''re done, right?

    The hobgoblin squad, dressed in guardian gear, is attacking in tandem with the floor boss Minotaur, splitting into two groups: one to take down Tohru and the other to take out the two girls.

    The scales are definitely tilted towards the dungeon side.

    Toru is running on the ground and trying to fight to stay in one place, but if he''s on the defensive and has his attention glued to the boss on the count, he won''t be able to fight back.

    On the other hand, the two girls take a firm stance and wait for Toru''s rescue.

    With their backs to each other, they keep firing their magic like a fixed turret to keep the enemy at bay.

    The opposing camp on the dungeon side is trying to complete the siege while holding firm on defense.

    Do not attack rashly, but keep your opponent in check to prevent him from resting his attack.

    What would the leader do in such a situation, that is?

    "Ahhhh... After learning about ......, Lieutenant, in this case it''s going to be you, but I''m going to have you abandon me and use the rest of your manpower to get things back on track. I''ll be able to do that by drawing all the enemies toward me, and I have the skills to do it. Plus, if you can hold out, there''s a good chance I''ll be saved in the rescue.

    The victory or defeat was decided.

    The individual''s strength is superior, but they are outnumbered, and each of them are relying on others to make their own decisions, so there will be no victory for hazelnut.

    My answer is that you could be in the same position as fire-clearing, confirming the horror of narrowing of vision.

    This is probably the only decision you can make in the field.

    What can I say, it''s a dry one, that it is.

    "Really?¡¡Wouldn''t you rather die gracefully than be wiped out with a whimper?

    No matter what happens, when you''re in that kind of dilemma, you''re either going to be prepared or you''re going to expose your miserable gut.

    Then you''ll want to show off.

    I''ve got to make sure that doesn''t happen, that I don''t.

    "Come on, Chief, you got my back.

    "I don''t want to work, that I don''t want to work, that I don''t want to work, that I don''t want to work.

    The reality is that if you don''t work, you can''t have your hobbies.

    I want you to feed me, that I want you to feed me.

    Work.

    "Goza!"?

    I didn''t think there was such a thing as a homey workplace, but these conversations are fun because it''s like having a conversation with a brother or sister a year apart.

    I have my parents in my hometown, as well as my sassy brother and youngest sister.

    I''m wondering if I should return home next time, but as I look at the screen, there seems to be movement.

    "We''re not getting anywhere!

    "Karen, be cool," she said.

    ''I know!¡¡Miki!¡¡Defenses and checks, please, I''m going to blow a big hole in them!

    "But

    "You can''t win with your fingers in your mouth!

    "...... Okay.

    Hate the war of attrition or realized the reality that a breakthrough must be made, the two girls, Karen? And Miki? There was a move to the

    "Ote

    "Check, that is.

    "Uh, Lisain?

    "Kaido-senpai, I believe that was meant to be a surrender. You don''t have to force a ride.

    It''s the only way to get your attention.

    It''s a reversal move, an offensive attack with great magic, and it''s going to end all at once.

    The strong-minded girl Karen left the other girl to deal with the enemies around her, and she herself has concocted a magic power and aimed it at the minotaur.

    Seeing this action, Minami and I could not hold back our yawning expressions.

    The rush of magic power, which is the harbinger of powerful magic, is better understood by the monsters fighting in front of us than by us through the video.

    The pace of the attack picks up and you''re trying to block the magic, but Miki switches from support to attack and scatters the flames to keep you away.

    Ah.

    The voice of victory overflows .

    And Karen''s magic, judging from the hue and the magic she was using, would be ice magic.

    It happened just before it was completed and fired.

    "Karen!

    "......

    The magic fizzles out, reverting to just magic, and Karen collapses.

    Miki moves to cover her, too.

    !

    Crumbled down.

    The magic breaks.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ugh¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The images that followed were so tainted, even for those of us who are aware of it, that we were flabbergasted.

    Even if you don''t die, you still have pain and wounds.

    Getting two women stabbed to death with a spear is painful.

    Karen!¡¡Miki!"?

    It''s only at that stage that he finally grasps the situation and goes to help, but it''s already too late.

    The two women are nowhere to be found as an emergency escape is triggered.

    All that''s left is a man who''s been cornered and has lost his cool.

    "Hmm, hell.

    "Senpai and Minami are relentless, aren''t they!

    "I''m a little titillated, too.

    "Win!

    If he was a real protagonist, he would have shown us a reversal from here, but unfortunately, it ended with a person who lacked composure and looked like a protagonist being easily overrun.

    When Minami and I saw this scene, the first thing we heard was...

    I feel sorry for them, but as far as that guy is concerned, it''s .......

    Yes, that''s right, leaving them to their own devices, that I just chose a word that fits them in the game, that I did.

    I know, but ...... would feel sorry for you if you saw that one.

    "...... Keep in mind, Kaido, they fought hard, but what about him?¡¡Reflect on your actions calmly.

    "......

    "Send an honest word to a guy like that.

    "Oh my!

    Right?

    No matter how much attention was being drawn to the taunt, there were plenty of ways to resist.

    If it was a leader, he still had to keep his cool.

    That''s how he lost.

    That''s why he lost. And with his actions the other day, not many words can be given.

    Kaido felt the same way, and now that the dungeon has seen the utility of skills, new strategies, and the threat of surprise, do you think the report is correct?

    I''ve seen it, it''s different in places, but it''s pretty much the same as the report.

    It will be up to you to improve on it. So is that also operating as reported?

    That''s right.

    "You''ve created a lot of trouble,

    You''re right, I''ve created a lot of trouble, even for work.

    "''Ninjas''

    The only time we can talk about the unfortunate guy is over drinks.

    Now we''re talking about work, about a being born that will be troublesome in the future.

    A being that has killed two women, a shadowy presence hiding in the midst of a crowd of monsters.

    The being that planned the assassination from secrecy and armed himself with blowguns and other weapons, along with their usefulness in reports, is a ninja-type goblin.

    You can''t see it from this image, but we know from our experience of fighting that there was no such thing in that hierarchy.

    And that it''s a new species.

    All the more so if it''s from a report we made ourselves.

    We''ll have to learn to deal with that kind of opponent in the future.

    "What about the magic, Minami?

    It can be difficult to hide, that it is. I''ve also written about how to deal with search magic, that I have.

    "Ninjas are mainly about reconnaissance, so I think that''s the basic principle of the ninja, getting information through the window.

    "I can''t touch them and they can watch me all they want, or . I''m a jerk, but that doesn''t mean I can''t handle it. It''s going to be a tussle, but failure is the mother of success, and thanks to the people who showed us the story of their failure, we''ll try not to be like that.

    "Yes, sir!

    "Strategy is my specialty, that it is!

    "Yes, I''ll give it my all.

    Feeling better now.

    Let''s get back to normal business.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    One word

    The stress of the company is usually released elsewhere, but it''s not bad to release it like this without getting caught.

 27 25 Before work (day) to take a break

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suela Handelberg

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    When we think of summer, the first thing that comes to mind when we think of working people is the word ''hot''.

    Whether it''s a salesperson, a construction worker, a street guide, or a staff member at an event, the summer heat has eaten away at the psyche of working people.

    The ideas of the ocean, swimsuits, and watermelon splitting are not something that adults who have been in the workforce for a few years can come up with, but only for students.

    Working people think about how to work in a comfortable environment.

    It''s summer!

    "Oh.

    "The Sea

    Apparently, it''s actually in a dungeon.

    "Swimsuit!

    "Kaido, don''t get excited, lend me that parasol.

    But the reality is that I''m on my knees in the sand, setting up beach chairs and parasols on the beach in my swimsuit.

    The benefits aren''t even close to being solid.

    Is it enough to talk about benefits?

    "...... Sorry about that.

    Blue sea, white sandy beaches, brilliant sunshine, plus a waterslide amusement park, food stalls run by Goblin and Orc, and even a garden bar with an incubus tending bar in the distance.

    It''s beyond the dimension of welfare.

    Can you believe this is all dungeon equipment?

    "The reality is that it''s right in front of me, so I have to believe it.

    "I know.

    We''ve heard of large companies that have private beaches and summer homes, but is there any company in the world that can provide this level of leisure facilities?

    The scene looks like a paid leisure facility adjacent to a vast private beach.

    This is not a program that introduces the private beach of some big company, but we, the party, are standing there.

    It''s understandable if it''s a swimming pool, but if it''s something like this, it''s a different story, isn''t it?

    I really wonder if the employee ID card is free.

    I won''t be charged later, will I?

    I think they charge for food and drink.

    "What a senior!¡¡I''m not excited!¡¡It''s a facility that the company has provided for our comfort, so let''s just play with it!

    You''re too excited to say you''re an idiot, but instead you let out a sigh.

    Sometimes I envy this idiot''s optimism.

    That''s true, I''ve been working a lot lately.

    Well, I thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to take a break from work. Ugh, we''ve laid out a sheet, we''ve got a smoke and a cigarette, what''s up?

    No, I''m just jealous that you''re working out, because I have a hard-to-build muscle structure.

    "I used to do kendo, so I had the groundwork, and this tapa. Well, if you do that kind of fighting over and over again, you''ll gain muscle mass unexpectedly.

    And looking at that Kaido (idiot), petty-bourgeois thinking becomes ridiculous.

    You''ve earned a certain amount of money, so you''ll be able to manage when the chips are down.

    You are able to answer Katsu''s question by taking out a cigarette that you had tucked away in your bag and sucking on one.

    Well, you don''t lack strength, do you?

    Yes, but

    For the past few months, Masaru has been running around with the loot on his back, not muscular, but slender and toned and masculine enough, although he seems to be concerned about his white skin and neutral complexion.

    The bottom line is that he''s more interested in looking good than practicality.

    "Oh, that''s great!

    "I knew it was in the design phase, but I didn''t know it was going to be like this.

    "It''s a world where the brave are summoned.

    It''s not bad to come to a place like this once in a while.

    I think that this environment has all the makings of a fatal wound to a vampire, that it does.

    "?¡¡Our people with less magic can burn their skin in the sunlight, but ordinary vampires will be fine with their magic.

    "Magic is really versatile, that it is.

    Zsa

    There may have been people who heard this sound and imagined the sound of something smashing, but me and Katsu, who were looking in the same direction, could see exactly what it was referring to.

    You''re early.

    It''s early.

    What do you think of Kaido, whose physical abilities are on the edge of being able to see movement at this status?

    "There is no respect for ......

    "Can we agree on that?

    "......

    Satisfied with Masaru''s initial reaction to slightly avert his gaze, the cigarette is disposed of before they arrive.

    The sand underneath Kaido''s feet is flying up and leaving a small hole as he reacts in the direction of the voice as if to not leave an afterimage.

    I don''t follow it, but I''ll look in that direction too.

    Kaido, do you need a tissue first?

    "It''s okay, I''m not out yet.

    Again, not a countdown?

    The first thing I saw was Kaido looking up and lightly tapping his neck with his sword, which was a charming sight, but it wasn''t hard to catch the group that had the other testers'' eyes glued to it.

    You''ll be greeted by a glamorous group of people, waving back at Suela who waves at you.

    "The murderous intent of jealousy is amazing, isn''t it?

    "Yeah, as a man, I can see why, so I agree with you.

    I''ve heard that it takes an equal price to get something, but it seems that welcoming a variety of beautiful women will earn a man''s jealous gaze.

    I don''t know if it''s because I trained in the dungeon and became sensitive to hostility, or if the other side trained me so well that I can confront these black emotions, but I know that the emotions are so obvious that I wish for the ability of the insensitive protagonist, only now.

    Here you go.

    No, as long as we get to see Suela in her swimsuit.

    And this has nothing to do with what I''m going to do next.

    It may be an awkward line, and it may be deliberate, but I''m a believer in savoring the perks.

    "You look good in that bathing suit. It''s beautiful.

    "Well, thank you.

    This is the best I can do for my clumsy self, but it seems to have been a passable grade.

    Suela is wearing a light purple bikini with a waist pareo, giving her a dark elf-like glamour that no Japanese woman can match.

    She is a little shy when you praise her straight away.

    If you can feel the warmth of your body regardless of the temperature, you won''t care about the gaze of others.

    What? You''re only going to praise Suela?

    What''s wrong with complimenting her?¡¡First of all, if you''re Kaylie, I''m sure Kaido would have praised you.

    I don''t know why other women booed her after she complimented him honestly, and I don''t know if he was serious in the first place, but I''ll give him a bland reply just in case.

    The first to react, Kaido would

    "There he is.

    If you look at the tip of Ms. Keely''s thumb in the orange friggin bikini

    "Wow, I have no regrets in my life.

    For now, stay put and we''ll take care of you.

    You want to prod me as if I were a schoolboy.

    You''re lying on your back with your nose bleeding and being treated by Sheng.

    A nosebleed can either scratch the inside of your nasal cavity and bleed, or blood vessels can burst due to excitement, causing blood flow to rupture and nosebleeds to appear, which can be cured with healing magic.

    See?

    Right?¡¡I don''t think so.

    Is it because of my lack of experience that I think it''s rare for a woman to beg for a compliment from a man with a girlfriend for showing her such a scene?

    Yeah, well, it looks good on you.

    Something out of place~

    No, it''s not a matter of choice, because if you praise with all your might here, it will definitely offend Suera .

    I''m not discriminating, but it''s a situation that needs to be distinguished.

    But this.

    Well, how about me?

    Brutus, you too?

    Just when I thought it was over, here comes the next assassin.

    What''s going on here, is it time to get popular?¡¡They say you have three periods of popularity in your life, and now you''ve got it?

    Then come when you''re a little younger, because at my age I don''t have the energy to surround myself with multiple women.

    But I have to answer the question.

    I''d like to let out a sigh, but that would be rude.

    Keep quiet and hold the memoria in your sight.

    The one-piece swimsuit is black, slender (important) compared to the previous two, with white skin and matching coloration, so it looks good on you.

    You can also use the following tips to help you find the right one.

    It looks good. You have a different hair style.

    "......

    Why are you looking at me like that?

    It''s true that it''s hard to understand how you can look at Kaylie without saying something to me when I''m supposed to be complimenting you.

    Well, I''m not angry, so that''s good.

    I''ve been exercising lately, that I''m getting pretty good shape, that I am.

    "Don''t get attached!¡¡That''s right, that''s right!

    "You guessed it, that I did, didn''t you?

    It''s like a romantic comedy from somewhere.

    Jeez, mankind is not equal.

    "Don''t you talk about humanity in tears of blood.

    And a clear winner and loser structure is also established.

    You don''t understand!¡¡You don''t know how I feel, being a winner!

    No, my girlfriend is just Suela, okay?

    Don''t let them misunderstand you.

    This is Japan, some fantasy novel where a harem is just a firecracker to get you killed.

    "Huh?¡¡The Demon King''s Army is polygamy, so it''s not a problem. You need to decide on the exact order, though.

    ""......"

    d*mn, the other side is a fantasy dweller.

    Yes, it may not be familiar to you here, but it''s rather common in our world. There are income issues, but it''s not uncommon for commoners to be heavily married.

    I asked the question with my gaze, which I didn''t think was real, but Suela told me it was common knowledge.

    "Isn''t that a tribal thing to talk about, by the way?

    Either way, I don''t see a problem with the dark elves'' bigamy.

    Vampires are no problem.

    If I remember correctly, there are no bad species, right?

    I''ve heard that common sense is not common sense if you cross the country, but I don''t need to tell you if it''s a different world.

    That''s why, Kaido, there''s no point in getting so worked up and banging on the beach, right?

    "I despair, I despair of inequality, not only in the world, but in the other world as well.

    In the meantime, is it necessary to tweak that this is Japan?

    Well, Kaido can''t hear you now, so there''s no point, you''re sulking in a troublesome way.

    It''s not that I don''t like you, Kaido.¡¡It''s just that we naturally prefer stronger males, you know?

    "Senior game!

    You''re back on your feet fast, man.

    And Mr. Caylee, you got me into this one, didn''t you?

    Behind Kaido, who is challenging me with his fingers, I can see Keely smiling and saying that the plan is working.

    If you show your cool side here, you might fall in love with your sister.

    "Whoa!¡¡Let''s do it!¡¡I do!

    Have you ever seen Kaido so motivated to get to know this guy in the past? No, no .

    Kaido is so motivated now that he can''t help but use the opposite word.

    Yeah, okay, okay. I''ll stay with you until you''re done. However.

    I wouldn''t have gotten involved if this was a guy who didn''t matter, but after all, he''s a cute junior.

    It''s okay to play with him.

    ...... Why beach volleyball?

    "Who wants to fight on the beach, you idiot?

    However, now I''m on vacation .

    What''s the sad thing is that I have to work (battle).

    So we chose to play beach volleyball to get peacefully.

    We are facing a beach volleyball court that was located at a corner of the beach.

    Perhaps because of the reference material I used, it is quite professional.

    No, we just got involved, that we did.¡¡First of all, why am I not in the leader''s team, that I am. It''s a normal losing flag, that it is!

    It''s just the right balance of power.

    "Leader, you have to finish early. I need to prep the food.

    "A win is a win and you''re going at your own pace,

    And the two involved, especially Minami, who is not very good at sports, complained.

    I would have liked to play with Suela and her friends, but unfortunately they did not know the rules.

    This was a blind spot.

    "No, we don''t need a beach flag, okay?

    Isn''t that an overwhelming victory for you?¡¡I get it!¡¡Let''s settle this one!

    "Oh, ten points first, self-judging, right?

    "Yes!

    Good luck!

    "Just don''t get hurt, please.

    "I shouldn''t have a ball, should I?

    Three people in the audience seem to be interested in watching the game.

    Regardless, I''ve recently been able to change hands midway through a rock-paper-scissors game.

    So far, it''s been about four times before I have to make a move, and Kaido has twice.

    "You''re on my serve, right?

    "Ugh, my senior''s body is too cheaty.

    I''m still weaker than her, you know?

    If I glanced at Suela, she''d meet my eyes and wave to me.

    The result is a serve from us.

    I respond with a quick wave, motivate myself, and then return to the court.

    "Do you have any ballet experience, Katsu?

    "I only did it in school, although I never played beach volleyball.

    "I''m about the same way, well, let''s have fun.

    "Yes.

    For what it''s worth, this is a game, not a dungeon-like exchange of lives.

    Feel free to pick up the ball and go to the edge of the court.

    Unlike ordinary volleyball, the foothold is not solid.

    You won''t be injured if you go barefoot thanks to the magic print, but there''s a good chance you''ll be mocked.

    I can see Kaido and Minami standing in their positions.

    "My muscles are going to hurt tomorrow.

    I don''t have any of that after I got the magic crest, but I kind of say those words.

    And then slowly tosses the ball into the air.

    "What?

    "Huh?

    I''m going to jump.

    Hmph!

    And then spike with all your might .

    And avoid'' Kaido and Minami at all costs.

    Bang!

    The ball I launched pierced the middle of the south with a diving sideways flight through the middle of Kaido.

    A bouncing sandy beach, and with human strength the volleyball pounded the sand and made an impossible sound.

    "Oh,

    "Oh no!

    "Are you going to kill us, that you will?

    When I came back from the air, I was stunned by the results.

    As I listened to the words that flew from the two men as they dove onto the sandy beach, I watched the consequences of my shot.

    It was an estimate, but the ball I had launched was catching air resistance like a bullet, but it was still going at an astonishing speed.

    Kaido and the others who were standing across from me would have seen it even faster.

    No, they usually hit it, right?¡¡In full force.

    "Not miserable, that is!

    "Senpai!¡¡Change!¡¡Serving change!¡¡This time, on my serve, I''m burying the ball.

    But more importantly, it''s amazing that it''s still in its original form after the impact, that it is.

    The ball dug out of the sandy beach is spilling clean grains of sand, but the problem is not visible.

    As expected of a made-in-another-world, the skill of the giants is apparent.

    What to do?¡¡Still want to do it?

    I can''t help it if I see that relaxed expression on her face!¡¡It''s all hands on deck when it comes to this!¡¡Minami-chan, I''m going to use my magic, too!

    "Yes, that I do!¡¡I''ll show you that the difference in buffers is the decisive difference in strength, that is!

    I thought I was going to go easy on them, but it seems that the killer serve has literally sparked their desire to kill.

    Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s okay to go easy on them.

    "Excuse me, leader, I can''t receive that one either.

    "Yeah, Katsura, just focus on tossing and spiking, I''ll take care of the receivers.

    I understand.

    The South''s magic aptitude is one below mine.

    She''s almost as good as me in terms of magic alone.

    In addition, thanks to her background in fantasy, she''s the best in the party when it comes to magic.

    Let''s go!¡¡Muscle Enhancement (Mighty Muscle)!

    "Oh my goodness!

    Benefiting from that, Kaido soars higher than I did earlier.

    Pumped up muscles and increased potential, Kaido''s serve is certainly faster.

    The angle is also very acute because it''s launched from a much higher position.

    Well, this is about as good as it gets, natch!

    "Yes!

    "Lies, that is!

    But this is much slower than Kio''s straight right.

    You can get underneath quickly and deal with the receivers without incident.

    Leader!

    "Hey!

    "This is not good, that it is!¡¡Kaido-senpai!

    "I''m falling!

    "Not available, that it''s not available!

    I think he was literally aiming for a one-hit kill.

    The big jump serve with no thought for the rest showed me a clear opening with only a small amount of air time.

    To get into a receiving position, Minami tries to use his magic, but he can''t move because Kaido is unable to fly.

    On the contrary, the timing of the

    "Get off!

    "For the second time, that is!

    "Hey!¡¡Minami, I can''t avoid!

    It''s just the right time for Kaido to come down.

    I''ll spike out just in time.

    Minami ran sideways as fast as she could.

    Kaido was seconds away from landing.

    And I can feel the ball in my palm as Katsu tossed it to me.

    Well, it''s right before I''m yelling at him to eat it.

    "Avrofus!

    "Kaido-senpai!¡¡A medic medic medic!

    I''m going to swing with all my might.

    Minami shouts as Kaido slides down the beach in a way that hits him in the body instead of the face.

    "Ooh, that sounds like an interesting competition!

    Well, it''s a ball game where you have to move the ball without dropping it on the ground to beat your opponent. Interesting.

    "I''ve learned.

    And it seems that the rules of volleyball have been strangely transmitted to another world.

    How to correct it.

    "I''m going to treat Kaido-senpai.

    "Oh, please.

    In the meantime, cure first.

    That was fun.

    Yeah, a new discipline was born.

    After the incident, despite the pain, Kaido''s endurance value had also gone up considerably, and his blow-up was spectacular, but he was not injured.

    The match continued, and the result was ten to one.

    One point was an error of serve by Katsu Katsu.

    Afterwards, Suela and her friends joined us for a game of beach volleyball, but it was hard to compete with the high status of the girls across the board.

    You can win at the beginning, but as you get used to it, the odds are slim to none.

    Minami and Katsu avoided the last part of the game, but Kaido was able to take it, and I was just barely able to take it.

    In the end, Minami''s blocking with magic led to a parade of skills and magic for each of us, and a different discipline called volleyball was born!

    After that, each of us moved on to free activities.

    Kaido was out picking up girls, Katsura was preparing a barbecue, and Minami and Memoria were making some kind of object on the beach.

    If I''m not crazy, both are larger than people, one looks like a Japanese castle and the other a western castle.

    Kaylee, unusual for the ocean, magically created a ball of air and dove straight into the sea.

    The rest of us, me and Suela, slowly rode on a borrowed air mat to the ocean? The top of the mat was being gazed upon.

    Suela would get on the mat and I would hold onto the side.

    I''m the powerhouse.

    Are you happy to be here?

    "Yes, thank you for inviting me.

    Originally, Kaido agreed with Minami, who shouted that it was strange to be working in the summer, but I feel like I''m playing with all my might for the first time in a long time.

    We dark elves live in the forest, so this is our first time at the ocean.

    It''s not exactly an ocean," Suela laughs, patting the water.

    "Indeed, the knowledge I have of elves and dark elves is that they live in the woods.

    "Yes, although there is a river, so you can''t swim,

    Well, if you can''t swim, you could have taught me to swim.

    "I''m sorry to hear that.

    Just swaying with the waves and leisurely telling me about the dark elves .

    That''s all there is to it, but it''s awfully cozy.

    Yeah!

    "Oh!¡¡You did it.

    "Whew!

    Water splashing, sometimes done in mischief.

    Frolic like a child.

    "Wow!

    Let''s shake it up!

    "Hahaha!¡¡I''m going to fall!

    We enjoyed that time.

    "Oi!¡¡Rear senior!¡¡Dinner is ready!

    It seems that the fun time is over.

    Kaido''s voice, which must be a cry from inside, can be heard from the shore.

    Looks like lunch.

    "Yes, it seems so.

    The air mat with the strap around her wrist wasn''t flowing, but there was no one on it.

    Suela, who should have been on it, was now floating in the sea with them.

    Let''s go back.

    "Yeah, yeah Jiro.

    "Hmm?

    "Ei!

    Oh, and

    I''m a little tired, I''ll take you to the beach.

    "Got it, princess.

    That suela is now attached to my back.

    I just have to put my arms around my neck and pull and I can swim.

    It may be true that she''s tired, but that doesn''t mean she can''t swim.

    You smile and nod at her distantly pampering movements and start swimming slowly.

    What do you want to do after lunch?

    "Hmmm, do you want to try the beach flag that we didn''t get to do in the morning?

    I was curious, I''m looking forward to it.

    There is still time to cross the noon.

    It may be a blur, but we''ll enjoy it.

    Have you ever had a BBQ, Suela?

    It''s like the food you make at the encampment, isn''t it?

    This one is like the original, but this one is a little more brash, "Shut up!¡¡That''s enough!

    "?

    You are almost at the beach when you hear a familiar voice.

    Wondering what''s going on, Suela and I look in that direction, and we see something holding the woman back.

    Seeing this, my gut tells me that trouble is coming.

    There''s trouble coming.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    You said it''s your job to rest, but I doubt anyone would think that.

    Also, it''s not the south.

    I don''t want to work on my days off!

 28 26 Resting is also after work (day)

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suela Handelberg

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Do you know the saying, "A god you don''t touch will not haunt you"?

    Simply put, if you don''t get involved, nothing will happen.

    There is a similar saying, "A pheasant has no voice, nor will it be shot," which means to act voluntarily and invite disaster.

    Anyway, it''s a prime example of spontaneous action and failure, but now, the astute reader will understand why I''m giving an example of such words.

    Meat!¡¡You should burn more!

    "Oh, I thought it was only in the anime world, that I didn''t think there were real women who would be burned out of love, that I didn''t know.

    Minami-chan, I''m coming over.

    Acquaintances camped out in front of the BBQ set and half-heartedly shoving meat into their mouths one after the other?¡¡Acquaintances? is a female colleague whose face is known to you, Kitamiya Karin.

    A small part of her may be too slender, but she is trying to turn all her state of mind to her appetite, with a victorious face that does not become an impenetrable personality even in an idol group.

    South, who looks like she''s about to poke fun, is pulled away by Kaido instead of Katsu, who is busy grilling the meat.

    What should we do?

    If Suela is no good, then I''m not good, either.

    I''m sorry to Suela for asking me about her as if she was in trouble, but judging from the atmosphere of the first time I called out to her, I would have added fuel to the fire.

    It just happened a moment ago.

    "Are you okay?

    When we got out of the water, we couldn''t leave Kitamiya running away with an uncharacteristic swagger, and we chased after her to see what was going on, without calling out to Kaido and the others.

    Then I found her at a corner of the beach, on a rocky and unpopular spot, burying her face in my lap.

    As a man, I knew that if I spoke to her, it would arouse suspicion, so I asked Suela, who works in the tester''s management, to join me on her day off, even though I didn''t want her to work on her day off.

    "Leave me alone.

    "But

    curt.

    He is trying to avoid hurting the other person as much as possible with his emotions.

    You know that, so you look at her to cheer her up, but

    Shut up! What do you people want with me?¡¡What!¡¡Did you come here to laugh at me when he hated me?

    I''d like to say I don''t know, but considering Suela''s position, it would be in her best interest to wait and not change her expression.

    We have no way to catch up.

    First a warning, then not.

    At that tempo, her emotions exploded.

    "No, we just wanted to follow you to see what was going on.

    "It''s none of your business, leave it alone.

    These momentary emotions are quelled by Suela, who is gentle and serious about not provoking you, but this time you''re holed up in a shell.

    If that''s the case, you won''t be able to hear our voice.

    Even if they could hear you, they would ignore you in their current state.

    I''m sure this is the right time.

    Jiro-san.

    "Oh, Katsu, you came to call me?

    "Yes, I heard that Jiro-san started running out of nowhere, me and my seniors were looking for him.

    In this case, I don''t know if the timing is good or bad, but if Katsura came, I''m done getting involved.

    I''ll explain to Katsura, who asked me what''s going on.

    Now, what to do after this?

    As a colleague, it may be cold, but we are an outsider, a third party, so to speak.

    It''s one thing to leave.

    Well, it''s hard to choose, because it''s obvious that the result will have a bad aftertaste.

    You are acting out of hypocrisy, self-centered and self-serving, but the desire to help with good intentions is not a lie.

    If a woman cries in front of you, I''d want to do something about it too.

    You don''t have to worry about people thinking that you''re cheating on her because she''s with you.

    "But if there''s no island for Suela to cling to, then I''m f*cked. What do you think?

    "Yes, wait a minute.

    I asked my younger friend Katsu if it was possible, but the answer I got was the best I could think of.

    I thought it was going to be difficult or impossible.

    Quickly responding to the unexpected answer, Katsu ran away.

    Meanwhile, I could only watch as Suela slowly comforted the silent Kitamiya (whose name Suela knew).

    "...... What are you doing?

    "Don''t tell me.

    There was nothing to do but watch, and if there was an object approaching from a distance, you had to pay attention to it.

    It is said that Katsu''s instructions were given by the person who brings the BBQ set, parasol and beach chairs to you, and he starts grilling the meat on the BBQ set that is slowly lowered.

    What do you mean by that?

    "Don''t ask me if I know what''s going on.

    "Kaido, do you know?

    "I don''t know. I was just asking for help to carry it.

    "South?

    "I don''t know, that I don''t know.

    You know what this reaction is.

    You can make as many predictions as you like, but I''m also concerned about the reaction of the south, so we''ll just wait and see.

    I''m going to

    "Mother, or is that what you call a strong mother?

    That''s helpful.

    "As a woman?

    Yes, now I can only sympathize with you as a woman, but that''s only useful if you have a certain degree of rapport. It seems that your position was counterproductive to Kitamiya-san.

    Sometimes even a woman does not understand the subtleties of women.

    It seems that Katsu gave Suera that new experience.

    All he did was simply prepare a meal and invite her to eat with him.

    But it''s not just an invitation.

    Like a fishing tactic, or inviting a finicky cat to join you, he waits and waits slowly, and when he becomes interested, he broaches the subject.

    You pulled him in all at once.

    It was the skill of a woman with a generous vessel.

    This is because Katsu has mastered female and family power despite being a man.

    So you''re treated the same as Minami.

    The sulking child is very good at that, and he tried to make her feel good with his sense of humor.

    Some people don''t think it''s funny, do they?

    Yes.

    Well, that''s the downside of it.

    You''ll be able to see the figure of Minami, who is holding out a plate to join Kitamiya, who is desperately wanting to be bothered.

    "Which one do you think it is?

    I''m sure he''s looking at you as a guardian.

    There''s no denying it, that''s what I think, too.

    "From her point of view, a potential cat burglar, a potential cat burglar, a woman wouldn''t mind.

    I don''t know, I feel like a nursery school kid fighting over a popular teacher.

    I''m rather closer to Kaido''s idea than Memoria''s, but ......

    "What do you think, Suela?

    Kitamiya-san doesn''t have much contact with Masaru, so I don''t think she has any feelings for him. It''s just...

    "Just?

    There may be some feelings that are developing now. For a woman, a man who is sympathetic and listens to her can be very attractive.

    I wondered if that was how it was, and my status-enhanced hearing delivered their conversation to us at a moderate volume.

    Under the guise of listening slowly and watching things unfold, I pulled two cans of beer out of the cooler box and offered one to Suela.

    The beach chair is meant for one person only, but you can sit next to her as she taps next to you.

    Do you hear me?

    "Yes, lately, a guy named Hicumi is only interested in the other party member, right?

    That''s right!¡¡I''m her!¡¡And yet, I love you!¡¡Lately, it''s all about Miki!

    Oh, well, here''s another one.

    Thank you ...... that''s delicious.

    Thank you. There''s more, by the way, that''s dragon meat.

    "What?¡¡Oh no!"?

    You''re upbeat as if you''re lying about being caved in.

    You''re hitting the right notes, refilling your plate at the right time, when it''s empty, and offering the right amount of food and topics of conversation.

    Is he really the youngest of them all?

    "Sometimes I look more mature than Kaido, but I''m still in high school.

    "I honestly don''t see it,

    "Don''t look at me while saying that!

    "And yet, to sum up what she''s saying, it all boils down to a general commentary on the scene of a man''s affair on his way to a ladylike party member rather than a feisty girlfriend?

    "Ignore (through)?

    "Then relax a little more, Kaido.

    What about it?

    "I didn''t think I''d mention it, but don''t bite the bullet.

    This curious vampire girl dares to plunge into the content that she had avoided .

    I dissipated while eating .

    Although mainly to Katsu, to summarize Kitamiya''s story, it seems that the relationship between Kitamiya and fire clarity has been strained since they failed to capture the dungeon.

    At first, the number of dates decreased and conversations didn''t have much time between them.

    It seems that in in inverse proportion to this, she was more and more alone with her party member, Miki aka Shinjou Miki.

    At first she put up with it and tried to make up with him in her own way, but he''s such a harsh character.

    Everything she did was going to be futile.

    And then

    What am I doing?

    Apparently, this was Kitamiya''s last chance.

    After this facility was liberated, he was going to apologize for everything and make up with her, but he invited her out for a party with the intention of being alone with her.

    It gradually became a two-on-one relationship.

    So, there was a limit.

    Which brings me to the scene me and Suela saw.

    "Here are your hand towels.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    I''m sure that Kitamiya''s favorability toward Katsuru, who quickly and gentlemanly handled the situation, has risen like a carp going up a waterfall.

    I have a feeling that we should leave it to Katsumi, but if we do, we will have to deal with Nan''s good mood later. So I think we should join you soon.

    Besides, it''s a badge of honor for an adult to leave things to the younger generation.

    That''s fine, but what do you do?

    That''s the problem, isn''t it?

    To be honest, I thought it sounded like something you''d find in a light novel, like some romantic comedy where several women are fighting over one man, but I was confused by the fact that it was like a late-night anime or a daytime drama when I opened the box, and I didn''t know what to do with it.

    So how about this?

    But that''s where she can, Suela, took care of it.

    Here.

    Sounds interesting.

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

    "You came over here in a sulk.

    Half of them didn''t respond, except me, but I didn''t sense any opposition.

    I just don''t think there are enough of us.

    As far as I can see, the number of participants is even.

    We can do with an odd number, but we don''t want to give out fractions if possible.

    "There are seven of us: Senpai, me, Suela, Minami, Memoria, Masaru, and Kitamiya.

    Well, if I pull it off, he''ll be like, "Hey, guys, it''s terrible, tell me you''re changing places. I''m hungry!¡¡Suela, do you have any leftover rice?

    ""A"

    That problem was easily solved.

    I''ve been forgetting about it because of the flurry of activity as she disappeared into the water and came back with her hair damp, but what good timing.

    You''ll be able to peach a can of beer out of the cooler box, which is strangely impressive.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find it.¡¡What?

    Does anyone call this person a sister?

    If you''re the same age as Suela, you''re not wrong, but if you just look at her, she looks younger than you.

    At any rate.

    Caylee, please help me.

    "Huh?

    She''s a can-do girl to have it.

    That''s great, isn''t it?

    It''s the centerpiece of the facility. In addition, it''s only in use now by our testers and their personnel.

    "So you don''t have to wait in line to enjoy the attractions.

    Towering over the water in front of you is a fort.

    It looks bare, but it''s only a solidly built framework.

    Each one of them seems to be a scaffold on which various devices are placed.

    The rules are simple: survival in pairs, using a water pistol with a set amount of power to drop your opponent in the water.

    The difficulty is that you are disqualified if you lose your partner, so coordination is important.

    Safety is apparently established by magic, so even if you fall from the top floor, you won''t be injured or hurt.

    "This is where my luck of the draw is going to be tested.

    Hey, stop it. When you''re like that, you usually end up with a man.

    In fact, there are five females for every three males: Suela, Kaylee, Memoria, Minami and Kitamiya, so it''s probable but not probable that a male duo would be created from there.

    However, if Kaido, who is prone to be a punchline character, says so, it will be recreated.

    So we''ll give up on that, but the question is.

    Why me?

    "......

    The only people who haven''t opened up to you are Kitamiya and Minami, who have stripped off their usual trappings.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but it''s not.

    Both of them can be paired up with Katsu. ......

    "Katsu, can''t you alter yourself?

    I can''t.

    "I know.

    Unfortunately, there is only one winner.

    "It''s no fun to be in a tipping point, so we''ll see what we can do about that.

    "How do you do it?

    "We''ll draw a lottery between the three high-status Suela and her friends and me, who has the higher specs, and the rest of them, so that the forces should be somewhat evenly distributed.

    "I see.

    Then both of you will have to put up with it.

    Complaints?

    I can''t work with Suela either, so be patient.

    Pretend not to notice Minami''s gaze as she looks at you resentfully and draw a quickly made disposable chopstick lottery.

    The result

    So that''s what happens.

    "What?

    "No, how good are you at sports?

    ...... former track and field team.

    That sounds promising.

    "Humph.

    So I''ve drawn Kitamiya.

    The other groups are

    "Nice to meet you, boy!

    Please.

    The pair of Keely and Masaru with a slight odor of crime, which seems to be aimed at young boys.

    Isn''t it balanced in terms of strength?

    Katsu, who is in charge of recovery, has been growing rapidly in her ability to grasp the situation recently.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what you can do now because you''ve been managing the family budget.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    Woooo, victory!

    "Mr. South, let''s have some fun now.

    South & Suela pair, such as the sister who tormented her inept sister.

    You''ll need to be careful with sniping, bombing and long range firepower.

    You''ll have to be careful about sniping, bombing and long range firepower. Fortunately, unlike the other members of the Demon King''s Army, they have more experience in combat, so it''s easier to find the right timing, but that''s not a level that works.

    The only way to close the distance is if you let me close the distance.

    What are you crying about?

    "I''m impressed that you broke the flag.

    And Kaido, who I thought was going to be working with me, was working with Memoria.

    When I put Kaido and Memoria, who looks like she''s about a freshman in high school, together, out! There''s something about it that makes you want to scream, but Memoria also has specs that are contrary to appearances.

    Apparently, she has subdued testers who have mugged her a few times in the past in between readings.

    That''s a vampire.

    Their strength is unknown.

    Now, this is a long story, but do you know why?

    I don''t know.

    We didn''t get along very well together, and we were in the ready room looking for our own water guns.

    From the familiar handgun type, assault gun type, sniper rifle type, gatling and bazooka, even if the contents are water, it''s quite spectacular.

    We''re the most balanced in terms of strength, but we''re the most inferior in terms of strength. If things continue as they are, we will definitely lose.

    "......

    "You''re not happy, are you?

    "How can you be happy to be told you''re going to lose?

    It''s also true.

    First a jab, closing the distance of the conversation while gauging the distance to probe.

    A mischievous smile will further increase your grumpiness, but you''ll still be fine.

    I see the corner of your eye rise a little bit, but I don''t think that''s a mistake.

    "Well, well, I want to win anyway. Winning is more fun.

    "......

    Playing in a bad air situation is no fun.

    We talk while trying to have fun.

    He doesn''t ignore you because he''s a serious person.

    At least he listens to you.

    I''ll use a trick I just found to have the most fun and win, and I''ll smile at him.

    As he listens, his expression changes as he listens more and more.

    "Can you really do it?

    I got it.

    ...... Okay, let''s do it.

    At first I was skeptical, but after hearing my explanation, Kitamiya grinned the same way.

    Ah, Kitamiya (this guy) is a pretty fun guy.

    Seeing that expression, I''m convinced.

    Submit the application form for the necessary equipment to the counter and get on the transporter team.

    You''ll be randomly transferred to eight different starting locations.

    The first location you will travel to is the preparation room.

    This is a decent sized room by itself.

    When everyone is ready, the gate opens and the game begins.

    The count is in and the gate opens at zero.

    Here we go!

    Do it right!

    At the same time, I''m going to run as fast as I can.

    It''s not that I have bad footing, but I''m going to be cautious now that I''m heavier, but this is just for fun and I''ll go a little acrobatic.

    "There you are down there!¡¡Let''s go all at once!

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, aaaaaaaaah!

    "Up!¡¡What''s that?¡¡It''s foul!

    "I never thought I''d use it,

    Jump from passage to passage using the enhanced physical ability to circulate magic.

    Naturally, you''ll follow gravity as you fall, but it''s not a problem in terms of distance.

    Ora!¡¡Fire away!

    You''ll remember it later!

    You can hear the sound of the drum spinning with a bang.

    The air assault is foiled by Kitamiya''s scream, but you''ve lost your nerve.

    Kitamiya is on my back, holding a Gatling gun and aiming at Kaido, whose mouth is hanging open as his jaw is about to fall off.

    It''s probably the work of the giant masters.

    With a bucket on my back that could hold a man, and a Gatling gun on my back, you''re not playing with it, are you?

    I brought out a substitute to say, "I''m not sure what I''m going to do with it.

    I''ve got a couple of equipment and I have no means of attacking them, but I''m a mover and a shifter, using auxiliary arms like shields to grab various points and move in three dimensions like a monkey.

    The two of us have been firing back assault gun type water cannons in a hurry to respond to Kitamiya''s bombardment while shouting, but this one has a different volume.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get your hands on it.

    "Did you fall?

    No, help me.

    Without paying attention to the memoria that would be avoided, concentrated on Kaido, several shots hit us too, water cannons? I felt the power to wonder if it was safe?¡¡I managed to get rid of Kaido.

    The face is so unforgiving.

    "You won, so come on!¡¡But it''s still pretty funny.

    It would certainly be fun to spread it around so mercilessly.

    The price of Kitamiya''s stress relief was the expression on his face, which was so serious that you''d like to take a picture of it, but you don''t care.

    "Let''s go next time, don''t fall down!

    Then you should at least wear a seatbelt!

    It wouldn''t be fun to put it on, would it? And let''s not say that the intentions of the producers are apparent.

    The contrast would be interesting.

    A guy falling in the middle of a fight.

    I see it!

    "Oh, well, I''m just being flamboyant.

    The facility itself is large, but still large enough to find your opponent quickly.

    I thought if I moved around, up and down, left and right, I would be able to hit one of them, but I didn''t expect to come across a place where they were shooting at each other.

    Suela Minami pair, using both shotgun and bazooka types, are trying to beat Katsu by holding one shotgun and using the other on their backs to keep Kaylie away from them.

    In contrast, the pair of Kaylee and Masaru choose a handgun with high firepower and attack with two guns.

    It''s fun to shoot randomly without worrying about running out of ball.

    "Die!

    "What is going on, that?

    Well, we mercilessly intervene in the situation.

    Once again, Kitamiya''s voice causes us to fail in our assault, and as expected, he notices us and fires back at us with a bazooka.

    The choice of weapons here is a great choice for the leader!¡¡You know what I mean, that you do!

    "Hahahahahahaha!¡¡Right?

    I''m having more and more fun and moving around in the watery space, making my movements more intense.

    Hey!¡¡Can''t you be a little more stable!¡¡You can''t hit it!

    "Don''t ask!¡¡A three-way ticket is not enough!

    I was shot and shot, and Kitamiya and I were already drenched.

    I was shouting, but they were laughing at each other.

    "Suela ready!

    "Sweet, Jiro-san!

    I tried to unleash water on her, Suela, without mercy, but as expected, there is a difference in movement when carrying weight in addition to the difference in physical ability.

    You''ve got the physical strength to win, but your movements are different to begin with.

    "Huh?¡¡How could you possibly miss me?

    In addition, Kaylee, who moves around like a leopard, is also troublesome.

    We''ve managed to get around thanks to everyone being enemies, though.

    !¡¡It''s in my nose!

    It''s all yours, that it is!

    "Don''t hesitate to go ahead, Mr. South.

    "No way, treacherous stirrups!

    This is fun!

    "A little too much buh!

    You''ve hit it, that you have!¡¡What?

    "Did I hit it?

    "We did it, that we did it, no way!

    "Hahahahahahahahaha, this is so fun!

    Starting with a faceful of water, it''s no longer a festival of gunfire, friend or foe.

    The tension is high, partly due to the fact that it''s impossible to move in real life, and partly due to the fact that the water pistol is a new experience for Suela and Kaylie and the others, and the tension is higher than usual.

    Otherwise, Suela wouldn''t have been able to avoid them and get them to hit the south.

    The result

    "Oh, I lost!

    "What the hell are those two!¡¡You''re insanely strong!

    We were floating in the water together.

    The equipment is automatically retrieved when we landed on the water, so Kitamiya and I were empty-handed.

    It was frustrating but also left me feeling refreshed and vaguely exhilarated by our defeat after flailing around with all our might.

    If you hadn''t been aiming only south, we could have won.

    "Ugh, come on, I''m in a better position to aim.

    It''s like you were asked to do that, too.

    Otherwise, there''s no way that Suela could have been that accurate to support.

    In the end, Kaylee''s gunfire hit Kitamiya in the face, and when our gunfire stopped, the south''s bazooka hit her, knocking her off balance and causing her to fall.

    You''ve got a nice face.

    Yeah, I guess you could say that.

    "That''s pretty straightforward.

    Despite such an outcome, Kitamiya''s face looked happy and joyful, with a hint of regret.

    When I pointed that out, I thought it would be denied, but surprisingly it was admitted honestly.

    You''ll be able to see that the depressed expression you had when you first met her is no longer the same as when you first met her, but a calmer tone of voice.

    "I''m not being unfair to you, either. I know you''re just trying to be nice to me.

    So don''t feel bad about being thanked and finally thanked in a small but not honest voice.

    "Well, I was just having a good time for my age.

    You look like an uncle, but how old are you?

    "Twenty-eight.

    "You''re young.

    Thanks.

    Time is running out.

    Let''s watch the south fall while trying to figure out what else to do to lessen the regret.

    You can strike a decisive pose, Katsura, but I can see you from here.

    I decided to think of it as one of the jokes to make fun of when I see a water column standing.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Tomorrow the muscles ache?

    I can''t play with that!

 29 27 Resting is also work (night)

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single, girlfriend, Suela Handelberg

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    I won''t let you sleep tonight, that I won''t!

    "Let the minors go home with a straight face.

    Garden bar on the wooden deck.

    In spite of having spent so much time frolicking in the daytime, South is still in good spirits.

    She is still high on energy with a glass of ginger ale in her hand.

    Even though she is non-alcoholic, she is more excited than us alcoholics, which is honestly amazing.

    Is that a result of the magic mark?

    Are you guys always like this?

    It''s rather routine.

    As far as I can tell, it''s always lively and fun.

    The fact that Kitamiya naturally blends in with the alcoholic group doesn''t put us in doubt.

    "Oh, by the way, why don''t you do your usual one-liners, Kaido?

    "Huh?¡¡What are you talking about, senior?

    "What are you doing, Kaido-kun?

    "I''m curious, what do the people over here do?

    Naturally, there will be a recklessness or two at the drinking table.

    Naturally, Kaido and I know that we''ve never done such a thing, but the other members, who have no way of knowing what to expect, are unaware of the recklessness of the situation.

    It''s not only this table, but also the other employees around the table are relying on their vaunted hearing to get a whiff of what''s going to happen.

    "You''re scheming, aren''t you, sir!

    I don''t know.

    Jiro-san, your mouth is smiling, isn''t it?

    "Oops.

    The alcohol seems to have loosened his facial muscles.

    Meanwhile, your gaze is growing in anticipation of Kaido.

    ''So?¡¡What are you doing for me?

    "Oh, hey, what''s a girl to expect?

    I''ll get it!¡¡Otokaido-chu, we''re going to Otaru Ikki!

    It''s outrageous to make a woman''s expectations frustrated. In desperation, Kaido asks the devil waiter to order a barrel of sake.

    Witness!¡¡If you succeed in one fell swoop, I''ll buy you a drink!

    At the declaration of standing on the table, the bar is at once filled with excitement and there are cheers everywhere.

    Magic-enhanced arms hold up a full barrel of liquor like lifting a baby, and Kaido''s recklessness begins as the call is heard from the surroundings.

    Fortunately, the table top is mostly empty, and we''re dressed in our swimsuits and hoodies.

    There''s a shower nearby, so it''s safe to spill your drink.

    Even if we were to reverse, I''m physically capable of avoiding it, even when I''m drunk.

    Oh, here we go.

    "You are a bad person,

    "Really?

    Yes, it''s obvious by looking at what you''re holding in your right hand?

    "Got it, you want to eat?

    "Yes, thank you.

    Still, I''ll take precautions.

    "Chit-chat!¡¡In one breath, that is!

    "See!¡¡Get fired up!

    "Show your sister how cool you are!

    Something about three people were blending in and making a lot of noise, but I had stepped away from them with a mug and a plate of snacks.

    Suela noticed this and came over to the side.

    I offer her a plate with cheese on it, and that number diminishes.

    Can you drink that much alcohol by magic?

    "There are techniques to enhance the body''s absorption as a kind of enhancement, although it is theoretically possible to develop techniques to enhance combustion in the body in combination with the technique.

    What?

    If you ask me if I can do it with alcohol in my system, it would be difficult, even for me.

    Then you''re right to leave.

    It''s not manga or anime.

    There''s no way that much would fit in Kaido''s body, no matter how hard we try.

    Mugu!

    ""What?"

    "Goblophos!

    ""Geez!

    In the not-too-distant future, a screaming wreck will be born.

    Perhaps a burp or something has stopped you from drinking.

    The calm before the storm, the big eruption after it stopped.

    All that was left was the carbon dioxide gas in your stomach, which exploded like Mentos Cola.

    Screaming like a woman in the face of catastrophe, some are backing away as fast as they can, some are defending something hefty with magical barriers, and some are shielding the onlookers next to them.

    The difference between each member avoiding something that has blown up at their own discretion and furthermore laughing from afar at the sight is interesting to watch.

    Well, that''s what happens.

    If you knew, you could have stopped it.

    I didn''t want to ruin the mood.

    You''re lying. You''re laughing again, aren''t you?

    "Hahahaha, what about you, Suela?

    Well, I''m not sure. I just wanted to be there for Jiro-san.

    "Wow, that''s slick.

    As a man, I can''t say more about her adorable behavior.

    The rest of the day was spent gazing at the center of the whirlpool of laughter after the devastation, and who could say what action was taken.

    What are you doing?

    "Uvara!"?

    Kitamiya''s all-out straightforwardness is quite something.

    Haha, bothering the store.

    I thought it would be okay, because this level of dirt will be cleaned up in a second.

    "It''s convenient.

    "Oh, Sheng and Memoria, you guys are okay.

    I kind of knew what to expect.

    I wonder if Katsu''s ability to sense danger was honed in the south, anticipating the consequences and securing food and drink.

    "I never thought you would let me use atomization.

    Are you involved?

    But this vampire girl was so curious that she was watching in the neighborhood.

    Who could have guessed that she would have to demonstrate her vampire secret skills in this tavern tragedy.

    Didn''t this guy think that giants and demons could handle it, but didn''t he think that humans were impossible?

    I said I''d show you.

    "Yeah, he''s a flirt and a spur-of-the-moment kind of guy.

    I''ll put up a protective barrier next time.

    You see that?

    "Because humans are not interested in

    "You''ve been called an oddball, haven''t you?

    I''ve been told . Why is that?

    It''s a good idea to be aware of the rude words you''re saying, although it may be due to the influence of alcohol.

    It''s not just a good idea to have a good time, but it''s also a good idea to have a good time.

    "You know why that face is asking me, don''t you?

    "I read in a Japanese book that this is how human men are attracted to it.

    Quite simply, it was a mockery.

    It was deliberate. What''s the reference, by the way?

    It''s a hundred techniques to lose the opposite s*x (facial expressions).

    I don''t know where to go with it.

    Should I go at the publisher who made it, or at this guy who lives in a fantasy world of buying it, or at me for trying to practice it and making me the target?

    Well, either way, all I can say is.

    "How do you feel?

    I thought you''d know better than me being beaten.

    "Then think of a few more options.

    "Then I''ll think of another way.

    The only way to do that is to question the outcome.

    I wouldn''t want you to do that, if you could.

    Ooh, my right arm felt a touch of happiness.

    "I''ll give up the first seat, so if you give me the second one, I''m fine with that.

    That being said, I can''t help but think about it.

    Yes, let''s wait a minute, fantasy people.

    This is Japan, so why does the story proceed by fantasy standards without regard to the person''s wishes?

    Suela glances at me and I''m sure she''ll let me in on the conversation.

    "Ah, as a man, I''m happy for you, but unfortunately, I don''t have the resources to provide for two people.

    Isn''t it commonplace in Japan for people to work together?¡¡And don''t worry. I have enough savings to support my own children.

    "Oh, you''re right, d*mn it!¡¡Oddly enough, you know a lot about Japanese affairs!¡¡But a man''s pride is torn to shreds, though!

    I guess I shouldn''t have answered to both the Japanese who can''t say no and the Japanese who are indecisive, but he proposed to me in a roundabout way.

    ...... Why me?

    I''m sorry to say this, but although her face is above average, she''s not well-groomed enough to be a model, nor is she particularly good-looking or rich.

    In terms of the Demon King''s Army, his strength is also at the bottom of the pile.

    Objectively speaking, it''s strange that you can create an atmosphere where you can marry two beautiful women, even if it''s indirectly like this.

    You''ll be able to gulp down the liquor in the other hand and listen to the reason.

    From my point of view, I don''t remember doing anything in particular. I''ve got a sense that he was a good friend of the clerk.

    "?¡¡You approached me, and I only responded.

    "What?¡¡What ouch!¡¡Suela, there is now testimonial evidence that you have done the worst thing for a man!¡¡A chance to explain myself!

    What the hell are you doing?

    "Oh?¡¡The mood of the shambles, that is.

    "You look like you''re having fun, Suela - what are you doing?

    The devastation of a man who has been seized at the scene of an affair has taken a turn for the worse.

    Then, at an inopportune moment, the rest of the team, with the exception of Kaido, arrives.

    I demand an explanation.

    "No, no idea Guka!

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry?

    What did you really do, do you think you''d have an affair too?

    "Wow, a leader.

    "Leader

    "Jiro-kun?¡¡Let''s at least explain it to Suela before we decide on the second wife.

    Now I feel like my stock price is hopelessly low!

    Also, Kaylee, because there is something different about what you''re saying!

    The feeling of happiness made my right arm tighten and creak, and now I have the strength to bear it.

    So I can dredge up memories to explain myself while enduring the pain like this, but I can''t remember anything.

    The approach?

    Approach, approach, ah!

    "......!"?

    "You do remember, don''t you?

    "First?¡¡But that was just something I did in a casual way!

    Is that so?

    When I remembered the incident, I thought I had broken my arm, but miraculously, I was fine.

    He seemed to listen to me.

    You''re lucky that the judge didn''t take no for an answer, but if you''re found guilty, that''s just too funny.

    "Ha-ha-ha, that''s it, isn''t it?¡¡When you weren''t ready for the store, and I helped you get it out. That was when you were just starting out.

    That''s it.

    As I recall, from an objective or even memorial perspective it does not look like a man was clumsily trying to approach a woman.

    After that, all the loot from the dungeon was redeemed at the memoria.

    Since there was no convenient exchange called the Adventurer''s Guild, he ended up selling them at the tool shop''s memoria, but it could be seen as a man who continued to approach her.

    I remember chatting with him and asking him about the memoria while I was doing the assessment.

    Isn''t that what happened?

    "Yes.

    "Oh, it''s

    What can I say?

    "Mistake? Wouldn''t that be enough?

    "Oh, it''s about that guy!

    When I tell them the story of the approach, all the members except Suella and Memoria are confused between convinced and doubtful.

    Kaylee, the only person in charge of human resources, had a hint of what was going on.

    The stock price was prevented from falling, but the pride of the older man is still hurt.

    So, what are you going to do, Jiro-san?

    What about ...... no, Suela?

    What to do or not to do in the normal course of things, are you being asked to cheat or not?

    Then the answer is no. I''m still in love with Suela, I''m not going to cheat on her.

    I still love Suela, and I''m not going to cheat on her.

    Don''t you understand that?

    No. Suela was cool with it.

    Did I cheat?¡¡I feel differently because of the way I acted before we started dating, but I feel like I''ve cooled down since I knew I didn''t want to.

    As for me, I don''t mind if you take me seriously.

    What?

    "I''m a legitimate wife, that I am!

    "Wow, it''s amazing how much you can admit to being a two-timer.

    "Hey, Minami, don''t press your ears all of a sudden, it hurts. And I can''t hear you.

    I calmly knocked the bomb off.

    Instead, I started to get confused, but she didn''t seem to stop.

    "If you refuse her feelings because of me here, then I would be twisting your feelings. That would be disgusting to me.

    "Oh, sweet, that

    Oh, wait, wait, wait, wait. Give me a beer, I can''t do this without it.

    "I''ll have an iced coffee

    You''ve grown up.

    Regardless of the outside world, the story goes on.

    "And I''m sure she''s thought about it seriously, and I don''t think you would neglect me. So please, will you take her thoughts seriously?

    It is common knowledge among the residents of Isual that this kind of thing is not a problem for them as long as they approve of each other.

    If so, she must have meant what she said.

    It is possible that she is being tested, but

    "......

    There would be no chance of that.

    I looked straight into Suela''s eyes, and I meant it.

    ""......"

    Move yourselves!

    "''Tutti''

    Unwanted outsiders have also gathered, so I''m going to use the monkey shout to disperse them.

    If possible, party members should also refrain from

    "Exciting, that is!¡¡What?

    Hey, he''s having dinner over there.

    Mar-saroooooooooo.

    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m having a drink over there, too.

    Oh, I''m coming with you. Suella, good luck!

    Our guys are dependable.

    I walk away and it''s just me, Suela, and Memoria.

    In the corner of the tavern, by the window, a spot with a great view of the sea.

    There, Memoria is waiting patiently for my answer.

    "Oh, I have a girlfriend, huh?

    "I know.

    "I''m not exactly a career guy, you know?

    "No problem.

    I don''t have any desire to be in a harem.

    "Get used to it.

    "I don''t think we should be treated equally.

    I''ll come to you when I''m lonely.

    Human being?

    "Since I seem to be an oddball,

    "...... first, I''ll be the one to die.

    "Then leave me a sign that you were there.

    You look like a man.

    "That''s the first time I''ve been told that.

    All the answers are better than Jesus.

    I''ll talk myself into it.

    All right, now I''m going to tell you the worst thing

    "Yes.

    "I like Suela,

    "Yes.

    I thought you were just a friendly clerk.

    "Yes.

    "I honestly don''t know how to treat you.

    "Yes.

    "So,

    "Yes.

    I''m going to love you.

    "Yes.

    I''m a two-timer.

    Huh, is that all right?

    If it weren''t for that last sigh, it would have been a perfect score.

    Don''t be absurd.

    I don''t have a thick enough giraffe to perform a two-timing with her behind me.

    I''m not sure if it''s the right choice for me to be in a battle with her or not, but at worst, I''m still wondering if it''s the right choice.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, Suela.

    No, I had a hunch.

    "I''m going to have an affair?

    I thought it was awful, and in fact it''s like cheating on you in the present day.

    All I can do is laugh and say that I can''t deny it.

    Chuckling bitterly, you pick up the sake on the table and take a sip.

    No, Jiro-san doesn''t cheat on his wife.

    But Suela denies it softly.

    Based on what?

    It''s a secret.

    What''s that?

    Women have secrets, it''s common knowledge between them and us.

    "Really, Memoria?

    Yes.

    I don''t know what''s going on, but it seems that Suela and Memoria already have something in common.

    They''re laughing in front of me.

    "I didn''t think I''d ever see this kind of popularity period coming.

    One is a dark elf and the other a vampire, different types, but both are definitely beautiful.

    It''s a unique combination that doesn''t exist in real life.

    Are you happy?

    "That''s a nasty question, Suela, normally I can''t deny it, I can''t affirm it, but yeah, I''m glad I''m doing it now.

    Then I guess it was worth it for me to say hello.

    "I wish the timing could have been different.

    "I''m sorry. But I don''t regret it.

    Please do so.

    Yes, but I''ll reflect on it a little later.

    "Huh?¡¡What?

    "Hmm, that''s a kiss, not bad.

    You.

    "That''s good. I''m not just one step behind Suela, I''m several steps behind her. Next time I''ll take into account the atmosphere.

    My first kiss with a vampire did not taste like blood, but was a cold but passionate kiss.

    It only lasted a few seconds of contact, and the act of entwining our mouths and licking it off gave me a fever that was different from the intoxication of alcohol.

    Jiro.

    "Yes, yes,

    "Ah.

    And even I, as expected, can understand the rest.

    Isn''t the reason why the harem protagonists of the world are so insensitive is to reduce these kinds of worries?

    Well, I''m sure the men of the world will complain about the perks of the job, and I''m happy with my choice, so I''ll answer.

    But this is for now.

    "Yes.

    There''s no more room for aggressiveness.

    "What are you doing?

    "Oh, Kaido, were you there?

    "You''re alive?¡¡Not!¡¡What, are you doing a romantic comedy by yourself?¡¡I''m a booze-soaked wreck, and I need more girlfriends while I''m taking a shower!¡¡Mogeloss!"?

    And it seems that the romantic comedy development is over now.

    Is it over, that it is?

    Haha, I don''t know why I''m in this place on a day I might have been dumped, it''s a bad day.

    "Ha-ha, congratulations Jiro, you''re a great member of the Demon King''s Army now.

    "Kaido-senpai, would you like to eat?

    Maybe they were on standby, maybe they were sensing the mood, or maybe they were called out by Kaido''s shout, but the original members were all there.

    It''s time to burn out!¡¡No one can stop me from doing this anymore!

    "Here comes the demon of food fight. Hmmm, it''s not a very good title, that it is.

    That''s why you''re not popular.

    You just said what you shouldn''t have said!¡¡You don''t know how I feel, do you?

    Okay, I''ll buy the fight. Are you ready to be frozen?

    Keep it in moderation.

    "Don''t you dare say that, senpai (you)!

    The original binge is also resumed, and it is a noisy day after all.

    Boom.

    "Huh?¡¡Kuroout?

    "...... this

    "Suela?

    No way, we are in a dungeon, no power outage.

    It was going to be a day.

    The lights went out and the whole area went dark.

    We testers thought it was a power outage, but the members of the Demon Lord''s Army reacted differently.

    There was a tense atmosphere in the murmur.

    An unpleasant smell wafted into the air.

    The bad feeling I had when I worked for a black company and my ability to perceive danger since I became a tester are ringing alarm bells.

    "Huh, I need a day off.

    His tone is relaxed, but my face tightens and becomes drunk all at once.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It is the desire of working people to be able to enjoy a full day off.

    There''s nothing worse than being called out on a holiday.

 30 28 Call for holidays, people call it holiday work

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    The essence of a person comes out in an emergency situation.

    It is often said in cartoons, animations and novels that when an emergency occurs at a theme park or other entertainment facility, most of the people in the general public are worried and confused and will not be able to move in an orderly fashion.

    It''s not going to happen.

    Jiro, what''s wrong?

    No, it was just a little escape from reality.

    She turns to me and picks up my words, shakes her head and tells me it''s nothing.

    With that, she goes back to her work.

    What was once the guise of a garden bar has been transformed into a conference room with a simple arrangement of tables and chairs.

    The lights are dimmed, but that doesn''t mean the magic is disabled; the facility staff and some employees (the Demon King''s Army) have split up to light the lights.

    In case of an emergency, they will not panic and deal with it well.

    You can take a good look at how well educated they are.

    Let''s see what''s going on. First, the entire telepathic system is on lockdown.

    "There''s something wrong with the magic circle. Otherwise, there would be no power outage in this facility.

    The concentration of magic seems to be lessened as well.

    At the head of the line are Suela and three others.

    Without giving the slightest hint of the atmosphere in which they were playing, they gather and compile information that can be confirmed.

    What''s the situation, that is?

    How would you know?

    At least it''s not an event.

    Well, I don''t know if there''s any other humans around except us, but I don''t think there''s anything normal about it.

    "So that''s the trouble, huh?

    Goblins, lizardmen and humanoid demons, familiar to demons that are close to humans but with wings and tails, are gathered here.

    There''s not much they can do to help them as they lead the other races from one group to the next in their various tasks.

    All they''re doing is making sure the dungeon itself works.

    There''s very little we, as non-professional staff, can do about it.

    So we''re holding a small party meeting in a small circle.

    Let''s go over what we know.

    "We are trapped in this facility, that we are.

    And the lifelines are down. We have no electricity, water, or gas available.

    Fortunately, they have food, and with magic, they can cook it.

    There''s plenty of water to rot in front of you, but as I''ve just heard, there''s a problem with the dungeon facilities being so dysfunctional.

    To sum up, being trapped and waiting to be rescued is possible, but being trapped is pretty bad in itself.

    The mental load of staying in the same space, but not a closed space, is high, where endurance battles are to be avoided if possible.

    Let''s brainstorm without denial.

    "Are you sure?

    "There is too little information to even begin to examine the possibilities. Suela and her colleagues are full of institutional jargon. It''s out of our hands. As laymen, we can do what we can to preserve our strength and be ready to move in an emergency. And to do that, we have to consider all possibilities.

    ...... Well, it''s better than sitting back and doing nothing.

    "It''s just an accident,

    I hope so, but from what I''m seeing, it seems to be artificial, that it is.

    On what basis?

    The idea of a victory accident was the first thing that came to mind for me too, but I feel that something other than thought negates it.

    Rather, something human-made in the south is more in line with my intuition.

    This is a dungeon, that it is. The facility is powered by, shall we say, magic power, right?¡¡It''s crazy to think that all that power is going to be cut off, that it is.

    That''s true. If it''s a fantasy promise of this kind, it''s a rebellion.

    "I sometimes wonder if Kaido-senpai is going to erect a flag willingly, that I am.

    "Huh?

    For me, that''s the worst kind of ''one step closer'' thinking, but for now, let''s listen to it.

    Is that all right?¡¡The reason why I used the word artificiality is because I don''t want it to happen, that I don''t want it to. The promise of these events is that what you say will come true!¡¡It''s a so-called death flag, that it is. Kaido-senpai has just erected it, that he has.

    "Yes, Nan-chan, that''s very impressive.

    "Sweet!¡¡Sweet, that is!¡¡It''s sweet enough to throw extra condensed milk and honey into MAX coffee, that it is!

    It''s already a different drink when you get there.

    At least I don''t want to put my mouth on something so nauseating.

    Coffee is just a little sugar, that''s my justice.

    Those who deny it will fall, that they will!¡¡Even now the senior is steadily building a mountain of death flags, that it is!

    "Oh no, I have a lot more to do!¡¡There''s a lot of restaurants (18) that I want to go to.

    How can this guy show his intentions behind the scenes so clearly in a serious space?

    Even if it wasn''t me, even Katsu and Kitamiya would have figured it out.

    I''m sure Katsu and Kitamiya understood that. Let''s just wait and see how it ends, even though we can feel the situation getting worse.

    I''m going to teach my seniors how to flag crash, that I do.

    "Really?

    Just to do that, you need to be prepared for your seniors, that I do.

    "What!¡¡I think I can do most things now!

    That it is, that it is, but first transfer about 100,000 to this account.

    "Win

    "Yes.

    How did that southern guy come up with a fantasy-style money transfer scam?

    In the meantime, it''s best not to leave it any longer.

    To the South, who executed the mandatory intervention and started the shenanigans.

    "Habu!"?

    Don''t get carried away.

    Let''s try to adjust the course of events with the sanction of victory.

    Be serious.

    I''m not a fan of seriousness, that I am. ...... I''m going to be serious, that I am, and I don''t want you to look at me like that. We can only predict from, that is?

    Okay, so you''re the one who knows the most about fantasy in this place. It''s a fine line with me, you know.

    "Reader''s expectations?¡¡What is that?¡¡I''d like to hear it for your reference, that I do.

    I''m thinking of the possibility that the facility was affected by an attack from an enemy of the demon king''s army, in this case, a nation or organization that summons heroes, such as a god.

    I see, more than the inside, that is.

    If you suspect your people first, you''re in for a real treat.

    In my previous company, it was my family members who were the first to suspect.

    "Hey, Kaido, put the word boss on your head, there were very few cases of failure in the field.

    "Leader, he''s coming back, that he is on the verge of darkness, that he is.

    "Oops.

    I told myself to take it serious, but I almost fell into a gagging phase on another level.

    Sorry, keep talking.

    I can think of several things, that I can think of, but I think the most likely one is a faction war, that I can think of.

    "Why?¡¡From what I''ve seen, I think that president put it together pretty well.

    "Sweet, that it is.

    That expression (cao) is so annoying!

    "Mmm-hmm, good?¡¡If you turn the history of the world over, there is plenty of racial discrimination, that I know of. It''s not surprising to see conflicts overflowing with the same people, if they are different in appearance.

    Put aside the smugness of the critics and the smugness of the South, but the explanation certainly has a point.

    In a famous story, the story of a black man comes up.

    On a more familiar note, the story of the people of Osaka and Tokyo do not get along with each other is mentioned.

    There is no end to the question of whether human beings can be compatible with a species that has human form but no human shape.

    It''s not only a problem from the human side, that it is.¡¡There are also emotions from other species, that it is. I often say that. It is the high road of the fantasy element to be represented as a sub-species of human, that it is.

    "Guessing from the South''s point of view, the point is this rebellion or strike?¡¡Are you saying that this behavior is the behavior of people who want to change the status of our testers anyway?

    I expect so, that I do. But if it changes, it will definitely change for the worse.

    "Ugh, the deterioration of the working environment is the worst.

    It''s just a wild conjecture, but in reality, it''s just a wild conjecture that makes no sense, but my idea and Minami''s prediction make sense in this company.

    And except for the accident, the consequences of the outcome of the projections will be harmful to us all.

    My idea is probably for the purpose of rescue, in the name of saving the deceitful heroes, and after being rescued, under the guise of protection, the words "return home" will be applied, which is less likely than winning the first prize in the lottery, although it is unknown until then.

    The South''s prediction would still be benign if we could say that the strike ...... was started by a group of people who don''t like using humans to guarantee their status, hawkish thinking, and view humans as subordinate, but if we''re going to go this far, we should at least look at a coup or terrorist attack. It has to be.

    When it succeeds, we testers will be at best fired from the company and at worst, headed straight for slavery.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Explaining it out loud, we had to be silent because the situation was worse than we thought.

    The situation is just what we imagined it to be.

    But it''s hard to find anything to deny in this company where a typical fantasy world development is so real.

    No matter how much Suela and her friends are around, you won''t have to worry about a sudden ending, but it''s not something that can be wiped away.

    If it had been wiped away, we wouldn''t be so silent.

    ...... Now, what to do, I don''t want to speculate too much.

    As is his usual habit, he rummages through his pockets, but his current outfit, a bathing suit and a hoodie, should not be equipped with a cigarette, and he substitutes it by scratching his head.

    "I''d like to get my equipment ready for now,

    "Yes, that''s true, that''s true.

    "You''re not a woman.

    If you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to do it, that I won''t.

    Do you want a beer?

    I am a minor, that I am. If you have been drinking, I will lecture you on the floor, that I have.

    I''m just kidding.

    It is a vicious habit of businessmen to reach for a beer when they hear that they can''t do it.

    In response to this line, I offered him my remaining mug of beer on the table, but he refused with a straight face.

    "You can''t even go to your locker ......

    Yes, the transition camp in the swimming area and locker area has been sealed off, so we have our own space. The only clothes sold at the stall are like swimsuits and hoodies, and the only weapons we had were water pistols.

    At the very least, if you can change into civilian clothes, you will still look and defend yourself better than a swimsuit, but it seems unlikely that the wholesaler will let you down.

    You will be able to find a number of different types of shoes that you can use for your own personal use.

    I hope it was an accident, but if it was an accident, it would have been an accident and the worst case scenario.

    "The worst?

    Oh, the dungeons are formed by clearing land in different spaces. If it''s an accident, it''s the only place where the connection is lost.

    "Isn''t that bad?

    Yeah, I don''t think we''re going to be able to take it easy either way, accidental or intentional.

    I''m not Kitamiya, but I can''t help but imagine the worst, because I''ve worked for a black company, or maybe it''s my intuition that keeps on ringing the alarm bell.

    It''s not an accident.

    "Suela.

    Where you are distressed, a change occurs.

    The air was previously tense, but apparently the tide of the situation has changed.

    We''ve made contact with an employee outside the facility. Have you?

    What''s going on?

    There''s no need to be a question mark.

    Suela''s face tells me that.

    I''m not torn between to say and not to say, but perhaps I should say, but I don''t want to.

    I guess that''s about it.

    But there''s a pause in Suela''s words that separates them from the rest.

    Jiro-san ...... this company is currently occupied.

    "...... partner?

    No surprise.

    That''s natural.

    I was exploring the possibility until just now.

    There was no expression of surprise on the faces of the members here.

    Instead, they''re leaning in that direction, each with a wormy look on their face.

    I try not to let it out, but I think the tone of my voice is a little lowered.

    First, the accidental line is negated, and we are reduced to a choice between civil war and invasion.

    In either case, our position is at stake.

    We must act carefully and quickly.

    My response will not surprise Suera.

    She was probably listening in on our conversation.

    "Family members.

    So, the South''s prediction was correct.

    You will.

    Although we work for the same company, we have different amounts of information, so it''s only natural that there will be things I can talk about and things I can''t talk about with Suela.

    It seems that opponents and hard-liners of this project have joined forces to get things done.

    The opposition is literally a faction that opposes the introduction of the testers, while the hard-liners are in favor of introducing them but use them like cattle.

    This time, the hard-liners, who admonished the opposition with their profits, led the opposition to make things happen.

    "The demon king is not in the dungeon now. Other generals are forbidden to visit other dungeons in principle. So we probably won''t get much support.

    "And the supervisor?

    "Evvia-sama probably wouldn''t have been caught or otherwise able to manipulate the dungeon,

    Just as the slave course is beginning to come into view, two or three pieces of bad information are disclosed by Suela.

    The strongest force in the company is suppressed, no other dungeon reinforcements are in sight, and they are locked up.

    ''''What''s the opponent''s strength?¡¡As much as I can tell you, as much as I know.

    I want a cigarette.

    Your mouth becomes lonely, and you try to cover it with your thoughts, trying to think a little more calmly.

    Unfortunately, there is no unity in the ...... species, as can be inferred from the fact that it is a mixture of various species.

    "It''s tricky. We don''t know who''s friend or foe.

    Yes, and in addition, I think it''s safe to assume that the dungeon in which the core is located is completely under their control.

    But the more I listen to it, the more I feel stuck.

    You are going to stage a coup to your top in the first place.

    The timing and the planning will be carefully considered.

    But

    "...... It''s a little strange to me that the president of the company would let his enemies get away with it so easily?

    An uncomfortable feeling started to form in my head.

    I''d only seen him once before, at the induction ceremony, and I was the only one among the testers who had a conversation with the demon king himself.

    The conversation lasted less than a few minutes, but he had an overwhelming charisma that made other companies follow him in an atmosphere that made them feel that he was a crook, and even if you discounted that, there was something about him that made me feel that he was hardly incompetent.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you can get your hands on it, but it''s also a matter of time before you hand over your base of operations in the other world in just a few minutes.

    It''s impossible.

    There was something growing inside me that made me believe that.

    How easy it is for the top brass to bite the flesh in a world where the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.

    I don''t blame you for thinking about it, .......

    To begin with, it is wrong for a mere employee to anticipate the thoughts of the top management.

    The first thing an employee, who should be a hand and foot, does is to move his head and body.

    I hate to ask, but do you know what they want?

    Perhaps the goal is to get a group of would-be testers to be brave.

    "In plain sight.

    Most likely, he is thinking of securing his position by training them to be laboratory animals and forces.

    It''s easy to understand the development and easy to understand, but the fact that it''s being targeted is not funny to me at the moment.

    So what do we do now?

    ...... escape from the site, the purpose of which is to testers such as Jiro-san. Then it is better to escape to the outside world than to lock yourself away.

    "Hey, let''s wait and see.

    It was a semi-predictable response from Suela, but I couldn''t just say yes, no matter how dangerous it was.

    We''re in a pretty bad spot right now, aren''t we?

    Yes.

    Our strength is small. You don''t know what they''re capable of, do you?

    "Yes.

    "......, if we escape, will you guarantee the safety of Suela and her friends?

    It''s ......

    As soon as you stammer, my answer is fixed at no?

    I''m not going to be able to answer that question, even if we are the objective, given the circumstances.

    The reason why Kaylee and Memoria, who are looking at us, do not respond to Suela''s words is because they are reluctant to agree.

    "Unfortunately, I''m no stranger to predicaments, and I''m very good at dealing with them.

    No. You can''t veto that. That''s an order.

    A little hesitantly, Suela''s wimpy expression dropped to the back and instead came out a serious expression that I hadn''t seen in a long time when I was working.

    The gap is amazing, as it had been mixed with the atmosphere of private life until now.

    Yeah, I''ll get Kaido and the others out. Isn''t that right?

    Not only them, but you as well. Their goal is to test the testers, and Jiro-san, who has a high level of magical aptitude, is the highest priority target.

    She looks at me seriously, with a strong will to defend herself, and I can see the worry in her eyes, as well as anxiety.

    I know I should nod my head as a person who gave Suela a lot of worry.

    But still.

    Jiro-san!

    Suela, a bad experience is a really bad memory at the time. But when time wears them down and you can laugh at something like that in the past, it''s a good experience.

    I can understand Suela''s shouting accusations.

    But I can''t walk away from this place because I don''t want to win if.

    If I just nodded and got out of the company and we could see each other again after all is settled, then surely my worries would be unnecessary. But...

    As you worry about me and are afraid of losing me.

    What am I going to do when I can''t see you again after I escape, even if I can come back to this company?

    I''m afraid of losing Suela, too.

    What do you take for granted that you''re going to stay.

    Unlike the internal battles in Japan, aren''t you a demon army of the strong and the weak?

    A world where life can be exchanged without mercy, right?

    Do I look like an idiot forsaking a place like that?

    Who isn''t afraid of doing nothing and losing an arm and a leg?

    At least I''m confident that I can''t be the exception.

    Doesn''t it suck to have a funny story about the past?

    Or is there a guarantee that you will be absolutely fine?

    That''s what I really wanted to say.

    If she gives me a smile that reassures me that it''s going to be okay and that she can handle it, maybe I can wait, although I''m still worried.

    But if I say that, she''ll be ready.

    If that happens, then all the lines I''ve said will be lost.

    A man has to dress up sometimes.

    That''s not fair.

    I''m sorry, I know I''m weaker than you, but it doesn''t look good for me to be the only one who gets out of the house because of it.

    "How long are you going to worry about me?

    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you exactly how many times.

    You already have plans to worry about me, don''t you?

    Rather quickly, you know.

    Suela, who answered my words with a set of sighs and smiles, ended the serious look for work and returned to her usual private state.

    I understand, I will respect Jiro''s wishes. I will work hard, so be prepared to work hard.

    I''m going to work for my paycheck.

    To be honest, if you''re as good as Jiro-san, you''ll be a great help to the Demon King''s Army because the benefits outweigh the risks.

    "As for her?

    "I told you earlier. I''m embarrassed, so I won''t do it again for a while.

    Say goodbye to the heavy air.

    Let''s be satisfied just to see Suela with a soft blush on her cheeks and averted face.

    It''s the right thing to do, and our forces are scattered in a situation where we want to help the cat, and we can''t afford to play with what little we have.

    I''ve succeeded in convincing them of that point.

    If I disagree with you here, will you speak to me like that again?

    It would be nice if you would honestly agree with me, as far as I''m concerned.

    I''m going to have to deal with the second assassin.

    Then I''ll take this instead.

    "Hey, hmm?

    "Puh-leeze, thank you. That was a healthy dose of animation.

    "I can taste blood in my mouth?

    "Well?¡¡Shouldn''t there be any scars?

    Memoria''s own jealousy, yes, yes, Suela is not sulking, I''m not sulking. I know that I ruined the atmosphere, but I don''t have time for this. Jiro will take care of the aftercare for you.

    It''s going to be a matter of chance.

    What''s going to happen after this is over is going to be tough, but I''ll take responsibility for what I say.

    Now for the ...... issue.

    Our future plans are set, but mine are just that.

    If you look back, you''ll see our party members exactly together.

    Kaido appeals to you with shadow boxing at full strength.

    Minami appeals to you with some dubious jutsu in the air.

    Katsu is preparing a first aid kit out of nowhere.

    Only Kitamiya is looking at me with a complicated expression, blushing with an envious and embarrassed expression.

    But I can tell.

    I know.

    These guys are ready to follow us at all costs.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Hahahahahahahaha!

    A phone call from the boss equivocation (rolled tongue)

    Don''t tell me!

 31 29 Whatever the situation, motivation is better than efficiency

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "And?¡¡Follow me?

    That''s right!

    "You''ll get holiday pay, but you''ll be a lot more leveled up than in previous dungeons, right?

    Well, as a gamer, you''re good at it, that I am.

    I think you need someone to treat the injury.

    "......

    Kaido, Minami, Masaru, and the usual party members announce their participation.

    This is what happens when I let the recapturing team agree to participate, not escape.

    Now, the physical talks are necessary for these stubborn men to withdraw their opinions.

    Dismissed!

    ""Ehhh~"

    "I''d like to say, ......, but I think these guys are at least an asset, don''t you?

    That''s what I''m thinking about. It''s a good thing that Kaido-san and the others are in the game, because it''s only me, Keely and Memoria that are currently a decent force.

    "It''s like throwing bait in front of them. It''s not fair for me to say this, but I don''t want to take any risks. What about the other employees?¡¡I mean, that demon and all that stuff looks strong.

    I thought it was rude to point at a demon, even a demon, and saw a dandy demon who could be called a well-built master, who was now a waiter, but was waving a shaker behind the counter.

    "There are some humans who can fight and some who can''t.

    "The employees here are mainly non-combatants, or they look strong.

    "They say the sight of blood makes you faint.

    "The devil, right?

    "Because even the devil is different.

    It seems that there are really only a few people who are genuinely capable of being a force to be reckoned with.

    If it''s a lockdown, but if it''s an offensive force, it''s a different story.

    You''re going to have to escape and Suela and the other three of us are going to attack while reinforcing our forces in various places, but if you increase your forces, that''s a different story.

    "The good news is that even if we are trapped in here, it will prevent an attack on this place and give us more time.

    "Thanks to Superintendent Evier''s leadership,

    "Yes, so it can''t be wasted.

    "It''s going to affect my bonus assessment if I waste it.

    You should be able to pay half the price. It''s only half the price, right?

    "It doesn''t sound like a joke, so let''s get back into it.

    And although we would have been the first to be attacked, the supervisor seems to be the reason we were able to have a strategy meeting without panic.

    According to Suela and her team''s investigation, the dungeon has been taken over, but the functioning of the dungeon itself is still in the hands of the other side.

    It seems that the supervisors have activated the dungeon system''s emergency shutdown system.

    It seems to be a protective measure to prevent the dungeon from being hijacked by an emergency situation with a breaker-like switch, but it seems to be one of the trump cards that can only be restored by following the dungeon master''s general orders or sequentially restoring each part of the dungeon.

    This information explains why the lifelines are no longer available all at once, and also reaffirms that supervisor was cornered.

    "We don''t have the time or the mental capacity for questions and answers here. I don''t have the time or the mental capacity to ask and answer questions here.

    "Well, let''s split the group into two at .......

    It''s less of a risk, but less of a liability, right?

    "It''s all good if you can manage the risk, Kaylee, how''s the system back up?

    What the hell, Suela, I''m not in my day job, okay?

    If you want to complain, report it to Master Evvia, just use your hands.

    The gate is the only one that will be up and running soon. One of them will have to stay with us to activate it, but we can place those demons in the battery.

    I think I just heard some great rubrics. Devil sacrificed, that''s novel.

    Ms. Keely, who is working on a simple restoration project bypassing Suela''s authority, is tinkering with the facility''s employee gates.

    The entrance gate is in the front and open it for the enemy to swarm in.

    Those gates that are not suitable for defense are currently being sealed by Memoria.

    This will ensure the safety of the remaining personnel and secure the base.

    And this place for the remaining employees is inconspicuous and, because it''s a recently constructed gate, it''s perfect for a surprise attack that the enemy has no idea about.

    First, we need to secure our equipment.

    "Yeah, I''d rather not be unarmed, indeed.

    It''s not that you can''t fight, but it''s not your main job, so it''s inevitable that your strength will drop.

    That goes for Suela, too.

    Our equipment is stored in the party room.

    Well, my equipment is in the employee''s locker room, so from a distance it would be better to give priority to Jiro-san and the others. Let''s collect them in turn.

    Well, once we''ve got the equipment back, what''s left to do to reinforce the force?

    Yes, and if there''s going to be a division of forces, this is probably the right time. Let''s have Keely lead Kaido and the others to free each department. If you can do that, we''ll have our forces ready to go. At this stage, we should be able to regain our footing.

    Suela is not stagnant as she explains the strategy that has already been built in her head.

    We have no idea how much information is actually in her head.

    "Diversion or

    Yes, they will have to divert their forces to the presence of a target, which will inevitably create an opening. In the meantime, we will take the dungeon and go to free the supervisor.

    "......

    Her strategy was a two-pronged strategy as well as a blitzkrieg.

    Indeed, if you can free Supervisor Evvia, you can''t just turn the board upside down.

    It would also be possible to checkmate from outside the board.

    So that''s what we have to do.

    I can''t think of anything else I can think of that I won''t fall back on.

    "So when you get your memory back,

    "That''s not necessary. I''m back. The work is done. And while you''re at it, I picked up a few bits and pieces, too.

    The memoria that finished the sealing procedure in good time has returned.

    The way she appeared, you''d think she was aiming for it, but it''s definitely better than bad timing.

    But her statement was followed by a disturbing word at the end of her statement.

    Found?

    "No, it''s a found ''thing''. It was hiding in the shadows of the facility.

    Oh, not a thing but a person, with a slightly different pronunciation, but I could have ended up with a difference in intonation.

    If you were hiding, maybe you caught an intruder?

    If so, we might be in for a bad ride.

    We might get some information by reconnaissance, but the presence of reconnaissance means there is a way into this place.

    That may cause us to completely rethink our defense.

    "And then?¡¡Where is that found object?

    Make eye contact with Suela, nod quickly and ask her whereabouts to take care of it as soon as possible.

    Whether it''s an object or a thing, the memoria is empty-handed right now.

    Then it was left behind somewhere.

    I''ll confirm its whereabouts.

    There''s a standoff with Kitamiya over there.

    "...... Jesus!¡¡You''re over there.

    The word tension really doesn''t last when I''m talking to Memoria.

    It feels like something that should have a certain bounce to it has slackened all at once.

    It''s not a bad situation, but it seems that trouble has been rolling in.

    It''s not as bad as the trouble of spying and scouting, but it''s not as welcome as it could be.

    I don''t want to get involved in it, but I can''t just leave it at that, so I reluctantly looked in the direction of where Memoria was pointing and said, "Oh, I''m going to pretend I didn''t see that.

    ''Oh, I wish I hadn''t seen that.

    "...... What should I do?

    What do I do?

    I regretted what I saw.

    Suela was Suela and she didn''t know how to express herself.

    At least at the end, she settled into a confused expression, put her hand to her cheek and thought about it.

    As the person in charge of the scene, this is a good time to be angry.

    After all, I''m giving up on a lover''s quarrel in this emergency situation.

    I don''t want to get involved in ......, but I''m going to go.

    I''ll be there.

    Please.

    Again, it''s a sign of wanting to escape from reality, and my breath is naturally deep.

    Honestly, it''s the kind of thing that you don''t want to look at or listen to unless it''s an emergency, and you want to drink a beer and forget about the existence itself.

    A man trying to get back together, hazumi, and Kitamiya threatening like a cat saying it''s over and there''s no intention to get back together, and a woman who won''t leave hazumi''s side while trying to keep them close.

    Was her name Nanase or something like that, as I recall?

    Does she realize that the position is adding more fuel to the fire?

    "You wouldn''t know it.

    In a sense, I respect the two of them for their ability to undermine their position as women, so much so that even I, as a man, want to feel sorry for Kitamiya.

    Karen, please listen to me.

    So it was a misunderstanding.

    Misunderstanding, I was shown kissing a woman who wasn''t my girlfriend?¡¡Or am I mistaken?¡¡You and I were just friends, not lovers.

    Kitamiya''s attitude is seemingly bullish, but you can see that her arms are tightly clasped together and she is holding onto them.

    She is seemingly emotional, but patient.

    She is able to distinguish between what is right and wrong, and contrary to her headstrong personality, she is a hoarder.

    Well, being patient does not mean you are patient.

    Maybe it''s because my patience is not so tight, but that kind of remark stands out.

    You''re in my way.

    "What is it?

    I told you, I literally came to interrupt you. Also, I have an errand to run, but it''s Kitamiya, not you.

    "What?

    You are able to glare at me, telling me to read the air, but I want to say that you are the one who should read the air.

    But if you say that every time you say it, things get bogged down.

    So, let''s just ignore the stare and finish our business.

    I''d like to ask Kitamiya-san to join Kaido-san''s group.

    "The point is, we need you to come in and help us with our party. Time is running out, make a quick decision, and if you can''t, I''m sorry to say you''ll have to leave the building.

    I have to say, I''m not sure if it''s possible for me to get the job done, but after spending some time with Kitamiya, I thought we could work together, and that''s why I made the offer of help.

    It goes without saying that the firepower of Kaido and the others who will be working separately will be reduced as I work with Suela, plus we will lose our shield players.

    We need to make up the difference where we can.

    If it''s lying in front of you, I''ll make a move to pick it up.

    Wait a minute, she is!

    "Your party members?¡¡Of course I am aware that I am invading someone else''s territory. That''s why we''re applying through legitimate channels instead of underhandedly. At least that makes sense, right?

    "I''ll be reporting to your supervisor, Kayla Nostalfel, after the fact, but that''s on me, so there''s no violation of company policy. This is an emergency, so please refrain from letting your emotions get in the way of your statement.

    You will be able to find the best way to get the most out of your newborn baby.

    It''s a good thing that this guy has come to the point, his expression is unchanged, but if the atmosphere is any indication, he doesn''t like coming into the territory with his feet on the ground to the point that his gut is churning.

    The eyes speak louder than the mouth is rightly reserved for guys like this guy.

    ...... All right, I''ll help you with your party.

    "Shang Koi!

    "Kako-chan!

    And just in case you want to get out of your party. I''m not going back.

    The look in his eyes as he speaks seems to be shifting between emotions.

    A woman is a creature of observation.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots for you to choose from.

    In the atmosphere that changed from anger to confusion, the screams of fire-clearing, including control, or rather reprimand, rather than question, were swept away like the wind slipping away.

    ''''Ha!¡¡I''ll help you too!¡¡Then,

    "Ah!¡¡Shut up!¡¡I already told you to leave me alone!

    If you were to describe that sound onomatopoeically, would it be guong?

    It''s not to cut off the wind, but to generate friction as if to grind, and it appears.

    It''s not just a simple matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the best out of it.

    I thought as I watched fire-clearing floating in the air.

    "No goo, right?

    I''d think that at least if you''re going to punch me in the face, you should leave it at par, but I wouldn''t say it.

    Because if I did, a shot that could have set the world on fire was going to land here.

    Maybe it''s because of the slow-motion effect or maybe my eyes sensed the danger and accelerated in my brain, but this is a real-life example of how a woman''s anger can be sublimated to this level.

    Oh, that felt good.

    Will you have a refreshed personality?

    Or is it an unrooted character?

    After pouring all his anger on this blow, Kitamiya''s expression was more refreshing and smiling than when he released it in a play earlier.

    There was already no anger in his appearance.

    It''s not an expression that comes to life beside the fire clearing that seems to float in the air and fall into the ring like a boxing manga.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them, but you can''t help but clap your hands together in your heart as the same man.

    "Toru-kun!

    "At ......?¡¡Where do I go?

    It''s a good thing that you''re not aware of the fact that you''re in a hurry to run to Nanase, who has fallen down and is rushing over to the fire-clearing fire.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re going to be doing.

    "Meet up with Kaido and the others, Kaylie-san is there too.

    Okay, and the leader is Kaylee?

    Yeah, you''re relying on you for rear firepower. I''m counting on you.

    I''m tempted to add that the vanguard is also.

    But I''ll give myself away.

    You know what to do. Well, I''ll pay you back.

    It''s probably to relieve stress during the day.

    With a wave of your hand, you head towards Kaido and the others.

    You''re now in full force, but Memoria, you picked up a hell of a lot of stuff.

    I brought him along as a tester and thought he would be an asset, but I didn''t think it would happen.

    "No, we talked about it in the daytime, didn''t we?

    "Daytime ...... oh

    "You just realized that?

    It''s a bit deliberate, but it seems like the information is now consolidated in an atmospheric way.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.

    Well, that''s still a good asset, although it''s likely to be of limited use.

    I don''t think "limited" would be a more accurate term, since there''s nothing more useless than a guy who''s just been dumped, right?

    "Relentless.

    It''s a conversation that makes you wonder if this is really an emergency, but it''s better to be nervous than to be badly tense.

    "They''ll stay here and be on the defensive. The rest.

    Without piecing together the words "on schedule," Suela''s command was the starting point.

    It''s past nine o''clock and I''m in a corner of the company''s warehouse.

    The faint light glows for a moment, and at the same time, I lean back against the nearby wall to keep an eye on my surroundings.

    "Clear.

    I didn''t think the day would come when I would utter lines like the special forces, but the body itself moves smoothly because it has similar movements when attacking dungeons.

    The outfit has changed from a swimsuit to a diver''s suit from the facility.

    Giant''s special diver''s suit has a stab-proof effect and was adopted as equipment to prevent injuries in rocky areas.

    The footwear was also changed to a type of shoe that won''t slip at the water''s edge, making it easier to move around.

    Suela and Minami collaborated to develop a soundproof barrier to prevent the rubber from slipping.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    There''s no reaction in the area, let''s go.

    All beings in this company have magical powers.

    I''ve been told that the magic is like a passive sonar that detects it.

    Even if the magic is hidden, it is said that it is possible to cover it due to the level and status difference.

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on in the company.

    Please stop.

    Like some spy movies, I know the structure of the building, so I''ll be able to duck and duck, but everything will be fine until the halfway point.

    After leaving the warehouse, we proceeded inside the company to our first destination, which was our party room, a liaison corridor connecting the dormitory and the company, and personnel to monitor the dormitory was placed at the entrance.

    The janitor''s room has been turned into a choke point.

    An armed dark elf has just emerged from the room.

    He''s probably on patrol. He went straight to the back and up the stairs.

    How many?

    "There is a distance ...... I don''t know exactly, but I''m sure there are four of them.

    "You''re not on our side, are you?

    "Yes.

    I''m sure you''ve been using detection magic as well, but this one is with Suela and Minami, and so far they don''t seem to be aware of it.

    The dark elf and demon man duo is on the alert for their surroundings, mixing in the occasional chatter.

    A dark elf with a staff and a bare-handed demon, both equipped with light armor, presumably intended to be indoors.

    In modern times, it would be equipped with equipment like clothing or protective armor, but the opponent is fantasy legion equipment is also fantasy.

    But .

    "Convenient.

    It''s a good thing we have a couple of rear guards on guard, though, or is there a possibility of a trap?

    There will be no . Fewer responses in the building, no response from the summoning team.

    What if it is?

    Perhaps they are using this dormitory as a temporary housing facility. There is one room with a lot of reactions.

    So, it''s a good thing we''re going to conquer it all at once.

    Cockerel and snapping one''s neck.

    "South, get the scaffolding ready.

    "Yes, that I do.

    "Take care

    "Oh.

    Shift consciousness from vigilance to combat status, sharpening awareness with abrasive tension.

    A landscaped connecting passageway has surprisingly many blind spots.

    Planted trees, brick blocks in the flower beds, the roof of the walkway.

    It''s true that you can''t move through the physical environment to the end of your blind spot, but...

    Nuh!

    "What!¡¡Mugu!"?

    Create a foothold in the south in a free-running fashion and attack from above.

    Magic ambush is hard to take against demons and dark elves.

    Because they are both magic-centric species, they have an excellent ability to sense magic.

    But on the other hand, their direct combat abilities are often neglected by their race.

    I''d heard from Suela that her status was superior, but I didn''t think she''d be able to steal your consciousness so easily.

    I lay the dark elf down next to the wall, stopping the blood flow in his neck and sending his consciousness flying.

    Since demons are apparently sturdy creatures by nature, I mercilessly dropped my elbow into the medulla oblongata, but I didn''t feel it shatter or crack.

    I checked to make sure that he was conscious, but both of them were unconscious.

    I call out to them with a hand sign and restrain them.

    You have a lot of experience with that, Ms. Keely.

    "Huh? Do you want me to tie you up too?

    I''ll leave that sort of thing to Kaido.

    "Oh really?¡¡Miss Kaido, you might be a bit of a draw for me.

    "Rumors?

    I rubbed Kaylee''s unraveling joke on Kaido as I quietly peeked through the door.

    It''s funny, my job is supposed to be to capture dungeons, but what I''m doing is just like a special forces infiltration mission.

    I was expecting a brawl at the beginning of the game, so I''m not so sure it''s going to work out like this.

    You''ll have to go as far as you can go, though you may wonder if this is a trap.

    How are you doing, Suela?¡¡What do you find out?

    "You have found out that the tester and the shopping district officer are locked up here. It''s not as if the other party has been able to telegraph their affiliation information to each other.

    I''m not that naive, but I wish I could figure out something from the equipment.

    "You do not know a dark elf, that you do not know him?

    Just because they are lesser in number doesn''t mean they all know each other, you know?

    The exchange between Kaylee and Suela, Kaylee is tying up the unconscious guard, while Suela is deploying a spell with her hand on the forehead of the two restrained men.

    There are some telepathic spells for eavesdropping as well.

    One disadvantage is that the receiver must be within reach, but Suela also responds with spoofed communications to obtain information.

    There are regular reports and patrol reports of the dark elf man who just left.

    Still, we are grateful for information that we do not have.

    Well, you have to take your hat off to Suera''s specs to process magic at the same time to detect, listen in, and forge.

    Kaido, you stay on guard. Suela, do you know how many people are inside?

    "Yes, sir.

    There are three people inside. Memoria, I''m busy at the moment, could you help me out?

    "I''m sure you two will be fine, but I''ll call for backup, okay?

    Give me your position, I''ll take one.

    Then Jiro should just charge in. I''ll kill it from the shadows.

    Suela is busy, Kaido and the others are now on a perimeter alert, and Kaylie is trying to figure out which faction she''s dealing with based on her equipment.

    She''s doing her best, I''ll do my best too.

    Slowly and soundlessly gripping the doorknob, Memoria slips into my shadow like a man sinking into a coal tar.

    Making sure it''s fully entrenched, I take two slow, deep breaths.

    Although the silencing wards should keep the sound from escaping, the desire to silence the sound still quiets my breathing.

    I open the door, remembering the sensation of a beast slipping in, rather than the sensation of exploding what I had been holding back.

    Hmm?¡¡Ugh!"?

    It wasn''t a diversion, but rather a natural rush, as if someone you know had just walked in, creating a momentary pause in the opponent''s reaction.

    If I''d had that moment, there''s no way I would have jumped in and struck my opponent in the throat.

    A blow to the giant''s throat, which would have been too much for the little memoria, and a kick to the knee, holding his head where it dropped, but

    "Hard, hey!

    The Giant, who is indeed confident in his endurance, is still conscious despite the relentless attacks on his throat and face.

    At this rate, if you try to choke him off like before, he''ll recover.

    Your gut tells you before reason.

    "Sink. £¡£¡£¡£¡

    I dare to follow my instincts to perform an act that must not be done to others.

    Even though the consciousness doesn''t fly, I catch the giant man''s wobbly face with a spinning kick, as if to sandwich it between the wall and the sole of my foot.

    I rub the wall with a crack that looks like a spider''s web entering a glass window, and finally the Giant is out of consciousness.

    !

    I am.

    "...... memoria?

    Then, as soon as I felt a hint of movement, I fired my back fist at the hint, but it was easily stopped.

    I don''t know when it appeared, but there stood Memoria, who had killed the other two within seconds of me and Giant''s attack.

    Don''t just stand behind me.

    "There was a man nearby who was about to attack you.

    "...... sorry

    No, it took us a while too.

    Might be a vampire''s particular strength.

    The petite girl''s memoria easily stops my hand and throws away my hand.

    Just as she said, the demon man with the dagger was sprawled out right behind me.

    "Is that your commander?

    Yes, I was aware of Jiro''s attacks earlier than the others.

    I like the equipment.

    And I''m not sure of the age of the demon, but his appearance suggests that he is of a certain age.

    Memoria, the scar.

    "?¡¡Oh, it''s all right, the knife caught me with my bare hands, it will heal quickly. If you want, let me suck your blood and I''ll heal you right away.

    Red drops of water dripping from Memoria''s arm to the floor, I don''t know if vampires are painful or if Memoria herself is painful, but she leaves it intact after it breaks.

    Received with bare hands, replies as if it was nothing, but wasn''t he quite the user when he penetrated the Giant''s special diving suit?

    Don''t smoke too much, okay?

    "...... I meant it as a joke,

    Well, I did a double-timing in the heat of the moment, but my girlfriend was there for me. I''d put my body on the line if I could fix it.

    Then I''ll take you up on your offer. But then, at least let''s do it this way instead of the neck.

    All right.

    Slip your hands out of your diving suit and turn your face to the position that Memoria is seeking.

    Hmm.

    It feels stinging, but it doesn''t hurt naturally.

    You''re early.

    It''s an emergency, and the quality of your magic is good because it keeps circulating in your body, so the wounds heal as well.

    "Is my blood a panacea?

    Maybe for vampires.

    For a few seconds, I didn''t know how much blood had been sucked out of me, but the wound on my arm, which had been cut deep, was quickly closing up.

    Convenient.

    "Will you be a vampire?

    Can you be?

    "We''re starting with the ghouls,

    "No thanks.

    Rather than feeling creepy, I have a stronger sense of convenience in this kind of fantasy space.

    I''m strong, but I have no intention of becoming a zombie mob, so I''ll decline the invitation of the memoria.

    I''ll get the equipment from the party room.

    There is a master key in the janitor''s office.

    Take the key that exists in the position Suela told me it was in and tell Memoria.

    Then I''ll keep him in custody.

    "Oh, please.

    I''m going to leave the room.

    I''m done with this one.

    "Yes, then I

    "Suela.

    "Ha, hmm.

    For me, I don''t want to prioritize. Now it''s the same.

    Please consider the time and place. A reduction in memory''s strength is something to be avoided. I, too, will keep my personal and professional lives separate.

    I know, but it''s my selfishness that makes me not want to keep indulging Suela like that.

    Maybe, no, it''s Suela, who has been watching your every move with her detection magic.

    If anything went wrong, Suela was going to bring in support.

    Then it wouldn''t be surprising if she could hear the sequence of actions.

    That''s why her voice was slightly hard when she came out of the room.

    It may be the worst thing I''ve ever heard, but that''s just the nature of a man who doesn''t want Suela to be frustrated.

    Oh, you show me. You know that this is a time of emergency, right?

    Well, you''re missing out.

    "A bottle of wine is all we need to make a move.

    "You don''t mind if I ask you to pay me back right now for helping you with your work, do you?

    "Oh no, it''s a snake, yes, yes, I''ll let you off the hook.

    Well, I''m going to get my equipment.

    "Yes, Kaylee will keep an eye on you. I''ll gather any information I can.

    "Oh, don''t strain yourself.

    Now it''s time to get to work.

    Man to equipment, ready in three minutes.

    "Oops.

    I understand.

    "Minami, lend Kitamiya your clothes, you had some spare equipment, right?

    "There is, that is.

    "Hey, when we''re done, you guys are next. Can you give us a moment, please?

    "Yes, that I do!

    All right, get it over with.

    Tonight is going to be a long one.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Overtime at night?

    You just have to gum up the efficiency factor! (Burns)

 32 30 Overtime work overtime?Im kidding!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Are you done?

    "That''s right,

    In a few minutes of time, I was on alert with a reduced strength, and I was relieved to see Minami and Kitamiya come out, equipped and ready to go.

    However, the two who came out were in stark contrast to their similarly colored robes.

    "Compared to that, Kitamiya-chan, don''t you look a little down?

    "Shut up, d*mn it.

    "Mmmm, I''ve won, that I have!

    "What?

    Masaru, that topic is a land mine.

    You can tell by the way Kitamiya touches the chest of the dress.

    Kitamiya is, that''s right, unlike Minami, she''s just slender in the chest.

    "For a moment, I feel like something unforgivable was said?

    "It''s just my imagination.

    I felt my heart rate jump for a moment, but I''m not so thin-skinned as to be upset by this.

    Well, we''re equipped. Suela, are we all going to release the testers after this?

    "No.

    Choose the number one topic of diversion, get back to work, and wave to Suela and she quickly undoes the magic she had just deployed and begins deploying another magic.

    It''s a bit early, but let''s split up.

    What''s going on?

    "Yes, the situation may be worse than we thought.

    The technique Suela deployed is summoning, the main technique of Suela the spiritist.

    I know who the leader is. The opponent is the Demon Lord''s sister, Master Mirialis.

    "!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸...... who? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The black dog and the white cat were summoned, and when they heard the information about Suela, their reactions were brilliantly divided into two groups: the fantasy group and the real group.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that the demon king is the president of the company, and his sister is the mastermind behind this event, but we have no, or almost no, information on this Miri Alice-sama.

    I''m not sure if he''s a good guy or not, judging from the reactions of Suela, Memoria and Kaylie, who are explaining in a serious manner. I''m not sure what to think of it.

    "He''s an expert that can divide the Demon King''s army in two. This is a man who can surpass the Demon King''s army if you only have the ability to fight, and he''s coming here right now.

    "Oh no.

    "That''s not good.

    "Oh no, that''s a problem,

    "That''s not good.

    I can''t hold it, but I''m well aware that there''s a nuclear missile or more than a nuclear missile headed our way.

    I learned in my first training session that a demon king equals a weak punch and is equivalent to a missile.

    I''ve been working for this company for a few months now and I haven''t had the opportunity to see the president''s skills in action, but I''ve seen the battles of the previous demon kings in videos.

    Such a being is approaching as an enemy rather than a friend.

    "Does that mean that ...... natural disaster has turned against us?

    Fortunately, there is still time. If we can free Master Evvia by then, we should have a sufficient defensive force.

    The president will take care of the rest: ...... or . What''s the time limit?

    "I don''t know exactly, but tomorrow morning,

    "...... I''ve never seen a day when I wanted to be an executive so badly.

    Normally, you would be annoyed with your boss for taking his time, but now you want to take it easy and go to work as an executive.

    Initially, I was going to take my time and make sure I got there, but now the time limit has come.

    Then it is necessary to move away from the word "solid" and release Supervisor Evia as soon as possible.

    "I don''t have time for this ...... or so we''ll have to split up.¡¡If you''re going to go into a dungeon from now on, you are indeed unarmed.

    Originally, we would have been equipped here, and then we would have gone to the locker room where Suela and the others are stored, but in addition to freeing the hostages, we also need to reinforce our strength.

    Thanks to the time limit, our work span has been shortened.

    We''ll have to shorten the trip somewhere or we''ll never make it.

    I''ve got a plan. Kaylee, free the place and try to get the equipment back later. We''re going to the commercial district.

    "Using the product?¡¡I think it''s usually held down.

    "Yes, it is possible, but it is impossible to move that many goods in a short time. The merchant giants will be resistant and locked, so there''s hope. Besides, there''s a dungeon entrance at the back of the commercial district. We''ll have to go there anyway.

    "Do we need to gamble to save time, though?

    If there were equipment that could be used, it would certainly save time.

    But is it really that much of an opportunistic thing to do?

    From my point of view, that''s a bad bet.

    "Xu, don''t worry. With these kids, I don''t have to worry about wasting my time.

    Do you think these kids Suela is referring to the black dog and white cat sitting at our feet?

    It looks like a being that emits a faint light, as if its magic power were in the form of an animal rather than wrapped in animal hair, but it doesn''t look strong.

    "Ral, Nuru, ''errand'' please.

    "Meow!

    "One!

    I can''t see it, but these two are not meant for combat.

    A reconnaissance spirit?

    Yes, now you can see the commercial district.

    The dog lurks in the shadows and the cat disappears like a mist.

    Even if one of them was found out, the other would still report it.

    It''s a double stance.

    "I see ....... As expected, the warehouse has not been ransacked.

    Of course. Giant merchants don''t give away their stock for free, even if they die.

    It takes a few seconds of your time, but it''s still fast because it specializes in reconnaissance.

    Suela''s right eye has a faint hint of blue, perhaps borrowing a genie''s vision to tell you what''s going on on the other side.

    In response, Memoria is right, the merchant giants I know must have had a very strong business spirit.

    If you pay him, he''ll be honest with you, but if it''s a robbery or something like that, he''s likely to use his body like a deadly weapon to intercept it, even if he''s human.

    Now we have an idea of what to equip.

    The obsession with money and the mercantile spirit of fantasy has helped me, but I''m willing to live with the consequences.

    Do you see the enemy''s strength?

    There are indeed many around the gate. The rest seem to be patrolling the commercial district.

    "Is the store safe?

    Some of the stores are heavily damaged, but they are mostly intact.

    Now, at midnight, the facility we were at was blacked out, but the lights in the headquarters are still on.

    The lights are on at a minimum.

    And the underground commercial district is in perfect condition.

    This is a lifeline war of attrition.

    The more inconvenience you are forced to endure, the less your physical and mental strength will be sapped.

    But the opposite is true: the more we have, the more we can recover.

    I believe our opponent, now in control, is trying to wear us down as the remnant.

    But

    "That''s the tailwind that''s now in store for ......?

    The next move you come up with in your head.

    Some of your opponents will be demons or vampires who are good at darkness.

    But that goes for us as well.

    "Suela.

    "Yes, what is it?

    "Can you shut down this facility all at once?

    The art of night vision is an essential technique in dungeons.

    Although there is usually light in the area, the difference in luminosity exists.

    Sometimes you can see clearly and other times you must stare into the dimness.

    There are areas where you can''t see anything as if it''s darker than three inches away.

    It''s possible, but ...... would require the authority to command the dungeon. Currently, we can''t do that.

    Well, I thought it would be useful in a surprise attack.

    I wondered if it was because things were going so conveniently for me, but it didn''t seem to be going so well so soon.

    I was going to set up my equipment, darken the area around me, and try to break through to the front, but I had no choice but to think of a different plan

    "We don''t have time, now let''s move on.

    "Oh.

    There''s no time for that.

    Kaylee, that''s all right.

    I know. Do your best.

    We''ll be traveling in small numbers from here on out.

    "You guys take it easy, okay?

    "Does the leader say that, that is?

    It''s always the older generation that gets ripped to shreds.

    "a**h*le, that''s because I''m always using you as a shield. You''re going to lose that shield, so brace yourself.

    "Ha!

    "You just realized that?

    It''s supposed to be dangerous ......, but there''s a lack of tension when talking to these two.

    Haha, Katsu, Kitamiya, leave the reins to these guys.

    I understand.

    Sounds messy.

    Don''t say that. They come in handy in many ways. Well, use them as shields in case of an emergency, because they''re, well, alive.

    That sounds like a good fit.

    "Hey!¡¡What are you talking about?

    "I am a woman, that I am!

    "...... Got it.

    "Win!

    Well, that''s not only a bad thing because it allows me to keep a reasonable amount of tension.

    Kitamiya is also starting to get used to it.

    I''m beginning to get used to it. ......

    Are you okay?

    I can''t shake my fears.

    Let''s trust them, Jiro.

    "Suela.

    Even if their magical aptitude is low, they have the potential to be brave by nature. What they lack in combat experience, Kaylee will make up for it.

    If you ask Suela, that certainly makes sense.

    If you think about it, it''s more or less a matter of chance, but all the testers working here are candidates for bravery.

    What they''re trying to get for their strength is that we''re not as good as they are.

    Not just goblins, but nowadays I''m capable of defeating even larger monsters.

    This is in just a few months... how far we can go if we work hard and wait for years.

    When I think about it.

    Yeah, it''ll come in handy.

    You can''t be too careful, though.

    This might not be a pessimistic situation either.

    We have a plan, Suela said.

    Then there''s a good chance of winning.

    If you want a day off, you''ll have to work hard!

    You should have said bonus there.

    "There is no greater reward than a vacation, that I know of.

    "You''re going to have to clean your room, though.

    "Za!"?

    It''s just so loud.

    Then let''s just focus on getting the job done up front.

    Okay, Kaylee, I''ll take it from here.

    "Yes, yes, go ahead, go ahead and rampage.

    Then I''ll get serious, too.

    Leave the release of the employees to Kaido and the others, and we''ll head for the commercial district, with Suela in the center.

    Even though the lights are on, we can still use our magic to get through the patrols and surveillance.

    Especially if it''s just a few.

    We''ll run through the company at a shadowy speed, trying to make as little noise as possible.

    Sometimes we''ll stop to check the location of the surveillance cameras, Suela will cheat the patrol spirits, and Memoria will use a bat part of her body to draw their attention.

    That''s how you will run to your destination.

    And if we do run into one.

    Mwah.

    I''m good enough to fight now.

    Even though I''m a demon king''s army, not all of them seem to be as formidable as their instructors.

    Even if they are well-trained soldiers, they are strong enough to fight.

    The patrolling lizardmen who have noticed us standing still will not ignore us, but will approach us.

    With spears and swords in hand, they won''t hesitate to show their will to fight.

    You can''t use the Monkey King.

    Then you''ll clench your teeth and squeeze your legs together.

    The troopers aim at the first member of the group and with a hunchback stab, skewer the opponent''s belly with a mineral tree.

    It''s not without its conflicts to slice through humanoid or near-human beings.

    But...

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (this guy)!

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (for a human being)!

    If you don''t do it, we''ll get hurt.

    The more you know, the more deadly your opponent is.

    You''ve killed one of them with your first move, and as you move on to your next move, your ears catch the wind noise and tell you the sword streak without needing to see the lizardman''s sword streak.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (You shouldn''t be able to see it)!

    Their language is not Japanese.

    It''s probably a common language used by the original demon king''s army.

    I don''t know what you mean, but you don''t seem to believe I was able to evade you because of the nuances.

    What''s more, I don''t like being believed.

    Oh, boy!

    You quicken the flow of your body, reassuring yourself in the corner of your mind that you are not a troublesome opponent.

    The returning blade, the lizardman''s stabbed mineral tree, is pulled out in a kicking motion, and the blade slips to the left side, catching the blade with its ear and slashing diagonally at the empty torso.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö (Hee)?

    Your opponent will flinch.

    It''s a unique opportunity.

    A humane hero would have a hand in it here, but unfortunately I''m not good enough to smile when he cuts me down.

    I know you''re a reluctant and frightened lizardman, but no mercy.

    What?

    Knock away.

    Or, in this case, would it be better to kick them away?

    I take a breath and look around to make sure we''ve all been killed.

    ''I guess a mouth like this makes the same moaning sound as a human.

    A kick to the side of the head with a steel-tooled footgear can make even the toughest creature unconscious.

    I''m impressed that the moans it makes are human-like, even when it has a mouth like a lizard.

    "How''s Suela?

    We are almost there. But it was nice to have Memoria there.

    "We just seal it off to put a membrane over it, and then anyone in the commercial district can get in.

    "It''s difficult for me to get through to the commercial district, where I''m not in charge.

    I''m headed not to the entrance to the commercial district I usually use, but behind it, a passage that leads to the backyard.

    It''s a warehouse beyond, where Memoria and Suela are working together to break the seal, which was probably sealed off by someone from the commercial district.

    You are about to quietly open the door to the warehouse when the earlier patrol arrived and intercepted them.

    Suela removes the seal placed by the other party on the surface to keep the alarm off, and Memoria unlocks the lock inside.

    It''s open.

    Please follow me. Please follow me.

    I don''t know what''s lurking inside, so I let the spirit of the black dog, Ral, slip in, making sure it''s safe to go in.

    This way.

    The door of the warehouse is automatically locked when closed.

    You run through the dimly lit warehouse without turning around.

    After passing through food, medicine, and sundries, you''ll find your destination.

    This is the equipment area.

    It''s spectacular to see it all here.

    "Then it should be here.

    The armor and armor are neatly arranged in a metal cabinet with a storage ward, and at a glance you can tell that they are famous swords, swords, and armor.

    However, they do not give a sideways glance at them and stand at the door further in.

    It seems this is where they want to be.

    Look at the plaque above the door.

    ...... I''ll wait here.

    I can''t see the words below, but if you see the words "women''s locker room" in the rubric, I''m sure I said the right thing.

    "Yes, I''ll need a lookout.

    "My equipment will take some time,

    "Oh.

    Even if it was her, you would still need to maintain moderation.

    The sound of clothing scraping inside is a blessing in disguise, so you pay attention to the front, not the back.

    The color is the sky.

    Oh, the urge to reach for the doorknob still arises in my male nature.

    Go ahead and f*ck me, whispers the black me.

    Be patient, it''s time for emergency, cries the white me.

    Silly me, remember the roads we''ve been on and no one was here, remember?¡¡Don''t be alarmed.

    There are no guarantees!¡¡The opponent may be hiding!

    Well, it''s not a normal thing to do.

    A man in his late twenties could not ignore the risk and be obedient to his desires when the limiting factor of common sense was at play in his brain.

    Here you go.

    It''s early.

    Suela helped me.

    It was Memoria who came out first, but behind her was Suela.

    There is

    Do you feel tired?

    No, no, I was just reviewing the mysteries of vampires for a moment.

    "Vampire Mysteries?

    After seeing Suela dressed like a wizard, which we saw during the training, we see Memoria dressed in a full-body cloak.

    "Normal? I don''t know if you''ve changed or not, but you don''t look any different, do you?

    I''ll show you later.

    "?¡¡Well, it''s true that we don''t have much time.

    The time limit is ticking away.

    If it won''t interfere with your future, you should put off the question.

    You''ll know that question later when you ask it to Memoria, for now.

    We have supplies and we''re heading to the gate.

    "Oh.

    Focus on the dungeon attack.

    This is where the real work begins.

    Go through the empty backyard to reach the far end of the commercial district, an area that is off-limits to authorized personnel only.

    That''s a lot.

    Yes, it sounds like you have the resources to hold the key areas.

    What to do?

    The work window, seen through a peephole in one corner, is the gate to get into the dungeon.

    It''s the same model as the one we usually use, the difference is that it''s barricaded and manned to the point of being too much to count.

    We''ll have to go through the front, right?

    I''ve never heard of a back door to a dungeon.

    There''s only one way in, and it''s here.

    We want to avoid attrition, but we''ve been reduced to the bare minimum. That''s about as close as we''re going to get.

    I looked at Suela to make sure, and she nodded once in agreement with me.

    No more covert action, from here on out, it''s going to be a big battle.

    We don''t have to kill everyone. Our goal is to free Master Evvia, avoid fighting as much as possible.

    That''s right.

    Then you suddenly realize.

    We''re going to free the supervisor.

    There will be interference from the other side along the way.

    No, definitely.

    Then we need to consider the possibility that we''ll drop out of the race.

    So you need to prioritize who to send forward.

    No, you don''t have to.

    I''ll take the bottom spot.

    To my opponent''s goal, I probably shouldn''t get caught, but to our goal, I''m not that important.

    Rather, I''d be a decoy if push came to shove.

    Do I need to say that here or not?

    No need to wonder.

    Let''s not be arbitrary in our business.

    "Suela.

    What do you want?

    If there''s a situation that doesn''t look like it''s going to break through, I''ll be there.

    I couldn''t continue as a decoy.

    "I told you. I have a plan.

    Suela''s index finger against my mouth, lips, as if to stop me from talking any more.

    This will only cause some wear and tear. Jiro, please protect me ''on the side''. And...

    I will succeed, Suela tells me with a smile.

    No match.

    My girlfriend, who seems to know everything, goes out of her way to emphasize the word "side.

    "Yeah.

    Then I''ll just nod to it.

    I''ll take Suela''s word for it and do my part.

    I''m sorry for the interruption. I''m sorry about the commotion out there.

    "Huh?

    "Hmm?

    Drawn back by Memoria''s words, I look through the looking glass again.

    The group that was moving slowly a moment ago is now moving in some kind of hurry.

    An attack?

    You know?

    "I read the other soldier''s mouth. . to be sure.

    This vampire girl is doing amazing things.

    A different language in the lizard''s mouth, and I have no idea what she''s saying, but Memoria seems to know what she''s saying.

    But apparently all this commotion has turned our way.

    Someone else is coming our way.

    That''s our chance.

    "Yes, as soon as we have enough to get through, we''ll get through.

    If attention is directed elsewhere, it will be less available.

    Let us take advantage of the wave for now.

    "Sue-ella-£¡£¡£¡£¡

    "...... not called now?

    "You called me at ......

    "......

    You can hear the volume of voices even through the door, no doubt reinforced by magic or something.

    If you''re called out at that volume, you''ll know that there''s someone next to you calling out for Suela, who you hope is in your mind.

    "Yeah,

    Memoria, do you know who this person is? but

    Over and over again, the insistent voice calling for Suela comes closer and closer.

    The voice sounds familiar, and Memoria claps her hands convincingly.

    You''re the dark elf man who passed out in the store the other day. I don''t know the name. But I''m sure Suela has heard of him.

    "...... is a kindred spirit,

    "I''m coming to save you!

    It appeared as if to match Suela''s thin, uncomfortable, unapologetic voice.

    A dark elf man with the face of an actor, dark skin, and ears as pointed as bamboo leaves, punched an orc and appeared on the scene.

    Huh? This guy is somewhere in ......

    "Now that I''m here, you won''t have to worry about me anymore!

    I look at the man standing proudly, and I think.

    Oh, this is a character that''s going to get flagged for death.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    There''s something dying out there.

 33 31 I have a feeling that work is often interrupted when Im trying to push myself...

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Do I know that guy from somewhere?

    He came out of nowhere, and although he might be on my side if I saw him fighting the enemy, unfortunately, I was troubled.

    Now I was looking through the peephole at a dark elf man who was waging a war against his troops, wreaking death flags.

    He was screaming out of the corner of my eye.

    He''s trying to pull himself together, but the dark elf man is precisely blocking him.

    No, to be precise, he is only telling us what to do, and the interference is being done by another being.

    He doesn''t seem to have much fighting ability himself, but is he an errand boy?

    Is it the vanguard and shield of the kangaroo-like twin demons, equipped with metal armor in places, that blows the enemies off one after another with gorgeous hooks, sharp uppercuts, and snarling straights and sinks them to the floor?¡¡The armadillo-like demon with a large ball-shaped hard skin that rumbles and growls and is actively going to receive long-range attacks, and the devastation of the opponents suggests that it would be a bad idea to hit it, and the snipers are in charge with a needle from the rear guard, who mercilessly shows off a three-step attack with a status abnormality like some sixth heavenly demon king A swarm of bees, and a giant chicken sitting in the center of the dark elf''s ride.

    This nightmare Hamelinian unit had overrun the other side.

    When I saw the dark elf on a pedestal with a cloud of dust and a high-pitched announcement, I thought it was a character full of death flags, but when he came out riding a giant chicken, I changed my mind and thought he was a monster.

    "Oh, you''re the one that got blown up by the supervisor in the last bar, how did you end up here?

    It took me a while to remember because it had taken me a while, but I remembered it because it had flown by so nicely.

    I''m sure you know him from the fact that he was trying to talk to Suela, and also from the fact that he came to save her, as in this case, but what is your relationship to him?

    You''re Lois Ugley in the lab.

    "Lab?¡¡So that means you''re on our side?

    Yes, he''s the department that mainly develops new types of demons to place in dungeons. And as for the rest of the staff, I don''t know, but he''s definitely an ally in that regard.

    "Huh, is your researcher''s default to be able to fight?

    The memo revealed who the opponent was, but was a researcher supposed to travel to such a front?

    No, they aren''t really fighting, but they have the power to do so.

    Just like in some Warriors games, the animals are overrunning the other side, and the enemy is desperately defending the dungeon''s entrance, but their numbers are still dwindling.

    However, the

    "Chicken, you''re strong.

    They seem to be the best of the best. Chickens, maybe an enhanced species, but certainly not cockatrices.

    "Is the cockatrice that fancy over there?

    No, they look more fierce and powerful, but if you only look at their strength, they may not be much different.

    It''s not a huge body that can carry several people, but it flaps its wings with such lightness of movement that it''s impossible to imagine it being able to carry a few people, and then, with its gorgeous footwork, it kicks and slashes at its enemies.

    If this is the case, it''s only a matter of time before they take control of this place.

    To be honest, the hulking chicken is more impressive than a serious dark elf.

    That crowing sound you''d hear in the morning as you''d hear in slow life is also that huge body.

    Quol-aaaaaah! What a heartwarming change to a monster movie, with a powerful roar at full force.

    So, what happened to Suela earlier?¡¡I don''t know why I''m starting to escape reality.

    No, I thought Suela was just conflicted, not escaping reality.

    "With what?

    "Is it real benefit and stress?

    "Real benefits?¡¡Stress?

    If we consolidate the story so far, we can at least be sure that it is a colleague who knows each other.

    Then why do we need to get in the middle of such things?

    "I''ll be frank with you, he''s in love with Suela. But Suela has dumped him with all her might. But that doesn''t change the love, he declares. To put it bluntly, he''s a pre-stalker.

    "............

    It''s nice to be able to resolve the question, but as a man, how am I going to respond to this?

    Do I get angry?¡¡It''s like, what the hell are you doing with my girlfriend?

    You want me to get in trouble?¡¡It''s like, oh, that''s a pain in the ass.

    Do I act like I''m not interested?¡¡Hmmm, I believe in Suela and I''m just saying.

    Or do I just need to find out how it happened?¡¡Tell me how that happened, like, I''m going to dig and dig and dig.

    Nope, I''m getting confused.

    None of this feels right.

    The fact that I understand what Memoria said makes it all the more difficult to know how to react.

    I guess that''s exactly what despair means.

    All I can say is that, whether we''re in a rage or not, it doesn''t matter what we''re doing.

    I know how Jiro-san feels for now, so please take your hand off the weapon. Also, your eyes are dead. You''re going to be able to get the best out of it. But honestly, he''s a pain in the ass if you reject him and he still approaches you aggressively. Do you understand?

    "Oh, I understood so much that I didn''t want to understand.

    I would like to add that, under a murderous motive, I have no personal interest in the work.

    I would also like to add that I had to be a party, but at least I could understand the current situation.

    The bottom line is that Lois, a dark elf man riding a chicken warrior right in front of you, is an ally of Suela, not a trustworthy ally.

    Especially me, I''m the kind of person who could be stabbed in the back.

    What are you going to do?

    Then let''s make a proposal with three choices.

    "Oh, there''s three of them.

    Suela is oblivious to our conversation because she''s so distressed that her gestalt is about to collapse.

    It''s really hard to talk to her now, so we''ll listen to Memoria, who can give us an honest suggestion.

    One, ignore her, two, pretend to be a stranger, or three, pounce. Which one do you want?

    "Subtle and undeniable choice for this vampire girl, especially the three.

    I''d like to choose any of the options that were suggested to me, considering my feelings precisely, if possible.

    Perhaps a part of Memoria''s sentiment is also included.

    What do you recommend, by the way?

    I''d like to say an honest one, but do you want to get rid of the hassle?

    It''s something to think about.

    "Suela, are you okay?

    "Yes, I''m starting to get a headache, so I rounded up.

    I have to work with the person I rejected.

    I don''t want to ask you about your headache, because I can understand why you would want to say no, considering your feelings (stress) based on what happened in the past.

    So you can''t ask the question, "Is there room for thought," which is the only other option, to ignore it.

    I have a suggestion. Why don''t you have that guy right here to intercept me?

    "Intercept, is it?

    Yeah, a few here, a lot there. Then we should avoid reinforcements from the outside as much as possible. Just by holding the entrance, wouldn''t it make a difference to the war situation?¡¡Also, it''s going to be a decoy.

    I guess it''s a good idea to do that.

    The expression on Suela''s face was that of a woman ready to compromise, a hard choice.

    I had a hard time letting go of the hilt of the mineral tree, so I know how you feel.

    Fortunately, it looks like the battle is over for them.

    "Yeah, I knew it was coming, but you did a great job of being an animal warrior.

    Yes, aside from my personality, I am the best animal handler (beast tamer) of all the dark elves.

    If I could get Memoria, who was quietly peeking out the other side, to change places, I could just catch Lois getting off the chicken.

    All that was left was to talk to her at the right time.

    I know you''re there!¡¡Come on out!¡¡Tanakajiro!

    That''s fine. ......

    Should I leave?

    It''s annoying that the direction you''re pointing is so precise.

    Maybe he was discovered by a sniffy messenger.

    "Really? I have a feeling I''m going to be that nasty chicken.

    You can''t afford not to get out if you are pointed toward the door where we are hiding while posing with a force that seems to have a thunderous sound effect.

    At best, it''s cool, and at worst, it''s a mid-life crisis, but there''s no time to spare.

    With your mind made up, you unlock the door and step in front of Lois.

    Huh, you''re still sneaking around.

    I know you think you''re trying to say you''ve got it all figured out, but don''t you realize that the chickens in the back of the room are ruining the atmosphere because they''re all praising you and taking great action.

    I don''t think he realizes it.

    I don''t like having to deal with a guy who''s snorting, "I''m going to deny everything the haters say.

    "Lois, what are you doing here?

    "Ah!¡¡The hawks were reflecting on it in the house arrest room, coming up to me!¡¡While you''re talking about all the nonsense you''ve been saying, you took over the company. So you beat up the guy who was giving the speech in front of you because you thought he was in danger, and then you grabbed his weapon and brought all the people who were waiting in the lab to get here!

    I don''t feel like a flip-flopper.

    I''d like to ask you how you found out about this place in the first place, but ''love! I can''t listen to it, as I''m sure I''ll get some kind of response.

    Still, in contrast to his attitude toward me, his reaction to Suela was positive.

    They''re in bloom.

    Yeah, they''re in full bloom.

    I wish it hadn''t been for your attitude and what happened to Suela, but this is just not going to happen.

    To be honest, I''m inclined to join hands with the other party who got beaten away by this guy.

    Yeah, that''s great.

    "Hm!¡¡Of course, I''m not like you!

    Oh no.

    This guy can''t even be sarcastic.

    What to do: ......

    "Humph! That''s such a dumb thing to do. That''s good!¡¡More exposure!¡¡Then you can get the hell out of Suela!

    "No, back and forth, back and forth

    "Hmm, you can fool me with those words.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (There it is!)!

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (Deploy the magic squad!!!)

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (dark elf archers poised with lizardmen as the vanguard!

    "Oh, I spent too much time on it.

    This is in front of the gate, one of the key locations.

    Of course, if they were military, they''d be in touch on time or at least give a message.

    It''s only natural that the opponent would flock here like this if they couldn''t reach you.

    "I don''t want to be chased. Let''s do it.

    It''s better to get the job done quickly than to bother with it.

    We''ve been spotted, and combat is already inevitable.

    Even if we go into the dungeon without fighting, we''ll still be pitted against the enemy inside.

    Then you should not worry about hindsight.

    Lower your stance and cut down before your opponent is ready to attack.

    Suella and Memoria take up positions in response to my stance.

    When I say posture, I don''t mean overtly, as I do, but rather, both of you relax a bit and become more natural.

    It''s a different kind of coordination from Kaido and the others, when I was working as a shield in the vanguard, it was as if I was the starting point for a series of moves, but the two of them are positioned to work together.

    "Huhahahahahahaha!¡¡The scene is finally here!

    "Ah?

    Despite the fact that our opponents are numerous and we are at a disadvantage even if we include our allies who may or may not be our allies, this man takes turns looking at us and comparing us to the enemy''s forces and suddenly starts to laugh out loud, "Thank you, comrade!

    Thank you, comrade!¡¡Now is the time for everyone''s advice to live!¡¡Come on, Suela!¡¡Go ahead and leave me alone!¡¡I''ll take care of this one!

    "Hey,

    I can absolutely assure you that whoever gave this a**h*le the advice was not taking the advice seriously.

    He chose a word at a time when it was clearly a death flag and put up a death flag.

    That''s why I had to get into it.

    So let''s just take advantage of the situation.

    Well, they won''t have to worry about it.

    No, wait, wait, wait. Both of you, that''s a bad reaction.

    What''s wrong with that is that it''s not good to have a scene where you''re trying to reassure an anxious and reluctant person that it''s going to be okay.

    It''s all yours.

    "Ah!¡¡Let''s see what Suela wants!¡¡We''ll wipe them out and I''ll catch up with you!

    Ah!

    This guy didn''t just stop the death flag with this guy, he''s piled on top of it!

    These two definitely aren''t familiar with that sort of thing, so I''m just going to take them at their word!

    ...... No, wait, isn''t that quite convenient if you think about it calmly?

    Not great for working together, but great for stalling.

    If that happens

    "Okay, I''m on it!

    "Shut up!¡¡Suela''s voice is ruined!

    "You have a different attitude, you!

    "Of course!¡¡Why do I have to be nice to you!

    We sniffed and turned our backs on each other, I went to the dungeon and he stayed there and started fighting.

    I''ll never get along with this guy.

    I had those feelings, but the way he was fighting, I was annoyed that I didn''t have to worry about trusting him with my back.

    "Dark elf men are good with people as long as there is no ''love'' involved, right?

    I wanted that kind of information first.

    "No more private conversation, open the gate!

    Suela gets to the gate first, and at the controls of Suela, the doors open like an elevator, just like in a normal dungeon.

    Suela goes first, then we follow.

    This is the Superintendent''s dungeon.

    The first thing you see is a wide spiral staircase that descends along the wall, the center of which is a vault, but you can''t see it at all.

    !¡¡The enemy is!

    "Empty!

    I stepped into the staircase without hesitation, but of course there is an ambush on the other side as well.

    Demons, dragons, and other personnel who can operate in a confined space will float in the atrium and always have the upper hand to attack from a distance without forcing you to close the distance.

    We will put up no barriers!¡¡Run as fast as you can!

    "I''ll go ahead.

    Barriers provide seemingly good defense, but they increase the area of your target.

    In this case, a barrier covering me, Suela, and Memoria would be larger than the grand shield.

    So it was Memoria who led the way for us, choosing to accelerate rather than stay and prevent.

    Without waving her arms, she dove into the group of spears at an angle that raised rather than lowered, as if she were changing the angle of the stairs by ninety degrees.

    "Memoria makes a breakthrough. Jiro, take cover!

    "Oh!

    I''m putting more pressure on my legs before I''m bewildered.

    Memoria''s fighting style isn''t that of a pure warrior.

    "?

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!¡¡¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! (What''s up!¡¡(Don''t lower the spear!!!)

    About halfway between the spears, slipping between the spears to blend in with the slime, Memoria threw something at him.

    No, she must have thrown something at it.

    From my position, it looked as if the robe had fluttered only slightly.

    But right after that, two spear-handlers held their faces and removed their spears.

    The needle!

    "It''s a stake, to be exact.

    I don''t know how many stakes are hidden under the throwing stake and the lobes, but seeing that they are not recovered, I guess there is plenty of room for remaining ammunition.

    "A vampire can use a stake?¡¡Weaknesses, points, you know!

    If you look at the identity of the thing that is stuck in the air, you see what looks like a long, thin metal rod.

    It sticks out, piercing the eyeball precisely.

    Stepping back, once corrected by the pulling memoria.

    In fact, this time it''s not the size of the palm of your hand, but about the length of a man''s arm, and it takes out a ring-like object near your hand and starts throwing again.

    Instead, I cut in, biting into it with the support of the memoria to prevent it from getting behind me.

    One swing of mine cuts off the spear, and another slices through the armor.

    "Our vampires may be, but it doesn''t matter how many stakes they stick into us, we don''t care.

    The lizardman is cut off in a vault, and a demon man comes at you from the air and hits the one behind with a spinning kick, clearing the way.

    "Reveal with my voice, spirit of the bow, thou art the one who destroys the reason for the wind, whose arrow cannot miss. I will unleash it with my magic!

    It is a very good idea to have a good idea of what you are going to do if you are not going to be able to get a good idea of what you are going to do.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! (Spiritist!)

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö!¡¡¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! (Not good!¡¡(A wizard over here too!

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! (Beat him before that!)

    While the opponent who took that figure as a threat would naturally go for a beating.

    "You''re with me, okay?

    It stands in front of you.

    The magic-laden yell will vibrate as a shock to the opponent.

    Scared, weren''t you?

    A cold sweat appears on his face, and a crescent moon appears on my mouth with a grin.

    "Then we''re overrun!

    Further fuel your opponent''s fear.

    Do not be haughty, but bite where you can cut down.

    Quick as a hound, violent as a bear, cunning as an owl, skinny as a wolf, inflicting discernible losses on your opponent''s strength.

    The iron stake and the arrow of the wind will protect you.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! (What the hell!)

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! (Human why?!)

    "If only I had the time to move my mouth!

    Cutting

    "Move your hands!

    It leaps at the two remaining lizardmen.

    You can''t stop moving here, nor do you have the gentleness to forgive them.

    Cut down the captain and the control is complete.

    Let''s go. It''s almost time for the first room.

    "Oh, this dungeon isn''t so much of a hierarchy, is it?

    Once we''re firmly ensured that we don''t have any forces left, we run down the stairs again.

    The spirits of the hunters are alerted to our surroundings.

    Sooner or later, I''ll check with Suela to see what the dungeon is all about.

    All ten layers are much smaller than one would expect in a normal dungeon, but that''s why we''ve gathered our elites in the halls at each level.

    Quality over quantity?

    "Master Evvia is a demon. Because of their species, they don''t have the same population as our dark elves, but they have greater physical and magical abilities. It is said that some of their titles could rival that of a general.

    I''ve heard that story before.

    Moreover, it''s believable if the person who told the story is the one who did it.

    The fact that such a being exists and the dungeon has been conquered means that there is such a being, right?

    "Yes, it''s possible,

    "...... Honestly, what''s your win rate?

    "You have little chance of winning in the front.

    "If.

    "Yes, we will not go in the front.

    By the way, Jiro, are you okay with high places?

    Let''s say, "as much as humanly possible.

    Oh, I''ve had a bad feeling since I entered this dungeon, but I guess that''s why.

    Well, of course.

    To begin with, the three of us are no match for the supervisor, so if we were to take on an opponent that could hold him down, we''d have to plan a surprise attack or a surprise plan.

    How deep is it?

    "There''s no fixed length because space-time has been twisted to disable it against opponents who originally tried to take a shortcut down here.

    "Are you okay?

    Normally this would be a bad idea, but there are ways to unlock it.

    Then, at one of the pillars, Suela stops.

    Right here. I hope it doesn''t hold up the function.

    Reaching for a block in one of the pillars, Suela''s hand slipped inside as if it were nothing at all.

    Here it is.

    And I think she grabbed something.

    When she pulled back, Suela''s hand was clutching something.

    The key, right?

    "Yes, it is a magic item that creates a path through the curvature of space-time.

    The old, rusty key is tinged with a magic that even I can feel.

    Then let''s go.

    I knew it was going to happen.

    Be prepared. By the way, you can''t use flying magic in the bends between the levels, so make sure you''re passive.

    "I am truly grateful that my body is inhuman.

    Sending back the hunter''s spirit, I followed Suela as she gently threaded her magic through the key and prepared to jump down the stairwell.

    I never thought I''d see the day in my life when I''d experience a no-rope bungee.

    You''re cooler than that.

    No, I''m just dismayed that I''ve done so many unrealistic things that I can''t be surprised by something as far as jumping off after all this time.

    "Kusu, that''s reliable.

    That''s good, then.

    I didn''t mess up, so I guess I''ll just leave my guts in it.

    "Be careful not to leave.

    "Oh.

    I understand.

    I follow Suela as she smoothly jumps down, and Memoria and I jump down.

    With the sensation of gradually accelerating as we follow the freefall, the natural destination is the ground surface.

    There are lights around to illuminate the stairs from the magical stones, but they don''t have enough light to illuminate the bottom of the stairwell so that the streetlights can''t illuminate everything.

    Falling dozens of meters, that darkness gradually looms in front of you.

    That''s what it would feel like to perform a skydive into the sea at midnight.

    Without a parachute, it is not necessary to think about the consequences of doing it.

    Before and just before you did it, it was fine, but the fear was so great that you almost closed your eyes.

    Don''t worry.

    As if to reach out to the heart, a soft touch is felt in the vacant right hand.

    ......

    And then something quietly light rides on its opposite shoulder.

    Oh, you''re not a man if you don''t have the guts to do this for me.

    Your eyes widen, you nod to Suela, who takes your hand in hers, and you lightly touch Memoria''s head with your left hand.

    Then you look ahead and the darkness is right in front of you, and although the fear isn''t gone, you no longer hesitate.

    Just like that, you will enter the darkness.

    All at once your vision is tinted with darkness, and you feel as if you are passing through a thick fog of sensation.

    There''s no sound of wind, no light to illuminate anything, no sense of gravity as I fall down.

    Whether I''m headed up, down, or sideways is becoming ambiguous, but I can''t change the direction of my body''s motion.

    Normally, this would be a horrible thing, but I am thrilled and excited by this unknown sensation.

    I can''t stop the grin around my mouth.

    I''m looking forward to what''s ahead.

    ''Landing!''

    The time has flown by in the blink of an eye.

    All at once the light returned from the darkness and I could see the floor less than ten meters away.

    Rah-ah!

    The excuse for this moment is that it was a spur-of-the-moment action.

    I did not hug the two beauties with a guilty conscience.

    In normal circumstances, it would have been enough to break your knees.

    It would have been better if it had only been a knee.

    You can feel the ground grinding against your feet and legs as they support the weight of three human beings.

    I land at an angle and apply sideways braking, I''m impressed with how my body has become stronger and stronger, as if I were someone else.

    "Ox, I''ve managed it.

    Please don''t take it easy anymore.

    As for me, it was a boon.

    Despite leaving behind two feet of blackened scorch marks, we successfully landed on the lowest level.

    You''ll be able to see the face of Memoria, who smiles at the embarrassed Suela as she quietly puts them down, and it''s worth the effort just to see her face.

    Now, let''s get down to business.

    "Yes, it probably shouldn''t be known yet that we''ve broken through the atrium. So before we lose this advantage.

    Should we go in?

    "Yes.

    Turn your gaze to the path that would lead you to the back, apart from the staircase coming down.

    At the end of the atrium is a grand corridor, a chalk castle-like path that doesn''t have the old-fashioned feel you saw near the entrance.

    The decorations, without being ornate, have an elegance that would welcome a dungeon conqueror.

    The advantage Suela refers to is probably a power differential.

    Ignoring all of the opponent''s forces that were somewhat dispersed to intercept them, they rushed to the final layer where the supervisors would be held.

    Before the other side''s reinforcements arrive, we have to

    Dogaan!

    "What!

    "!

    Just as I was about to attack, a section of the corridor wall exploded with a magnificent sound.

    A thick cloud of smoldering dust speaks of the power of the wall''s destruction.

    Enemy?

    I don''t know.

    Whether it''s a surprise attack or a trap, the timing is blatantly off, the intent is not clear, and I can''t move recklessly, so I have no choice but to hold my weapon on alert until the smoke clears.

    And then, several shadows appear wavering in the smoke, and one at the head of the pack is coming towards you.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what to expect when you get a chance to see it.

    You are proud to be the vanguard and step forward.

    Suela and Memoria also take up positions to begin the battle, and finally the figure is revealed from the dust cloud.

    "Oh?¡¡That''s Jiro, man.

    "Instructor Kio!

    From there, an ogre yakuza appeared, wearing his usual suit and carrying a huge gold bar.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Instructor Kio: ...... confusing!

    Also, that gold bar looks disgustingly good on you.

 34 32 Whats needed, whats needed... maybe not now!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Out of the cloud of dust, the familiar face of Instructor Kio emerges.

    It was as if he was going out for a leisurely stroll somewhere, smashing through a visibly sturdy wall, but if you think about it, this is a dungeon that exists in a different space.

    Normally, you would not be able to reach this place even if you used a rock drill, but how did he appear?

    This guy? In the case of the "I''m not sure if I''m going to reach it with spunk or something, but it''s definitely an anomaly from a magical standpoint.

    If you stare intently, you can see the rainbow-colored space behind the dust cloud.

    If you assume it''s another dimension, then this instructor has walked through another dimension.

    Sir, I have a question.

    "Oh, what?

    "How did you get here?

    I didn''t ask you how you got here, and the question of how you got here got here got ahead of me, but I couldn''t be more wrong.

    Theoretically and logically, this man has appeared in a way that is fundamentally unthinkable from a common sense perspective.

    It would have been more convincing if he had appeared as Fusio with transference magic.

    We wouldn''t understand the method, but I think we could have preferred the why.

    No, I think the way Instructor Kio appeared was also typical of him.

    I''m more convinced that the way he appeared was just as I imagined.

    If the instructor appeared stylishly in transition, that''s something, but to me, it just doesn''t feel right.

    It''s not a bad idea for him to appear in an instant at transition, but I prefer the way he suddenly shows his back and says, "Well, you called me.

    Well, this is the end of the escape from reality.

    That''s the spirit!

    You''re the only one who can do something about it, though!¡¡Let''s get some air in here!

    The tough look on Instructor Kio''s face as he responds with a thumbs-up is so refreshing.

    I''m annoyingly convinced of this.

    I didn''t understand, but I was an idiot for going into the final battle with seriousness!

    I haven''t been told, but I feel like I''ve been told to look like an idiot for taking it so seriously!

    Can''t complain though!

    "Calm down, Jiro-san, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you to come to our aid.

    "Huh huh, sure.

    This guy?¡¡A demon?¡¡You are an instructor, but your real job is as a general, and you are one of the best in the demon king''s army.

    But don''t ever ask who is stronger when there are generals in the room.

    Once, during a break in training, I asked him which is stronger, Instructor Kio or Instructor Fusio, but his smile only grew deeper and deeper, and he didn''t elaborate.

    Instead, he showed me hell.

    Blown away by the aftermath, I was on the edge of unconsciousness and could do nothing but watch the clash between the mastery of swordsmanship, which cuts and slices through the demonic laws, and the mastery of magic, which tries to kill and overwhelm the technique, until Suela came to rescue me.

    I can still vividly recall that overwhelming scene.

    One of the actors who staged it came to the rescue.

    That''s reassuring.

    I tried not to feel it, but the pressure is still there.

    Although it''s not very much, the extra tension in your body relaxes.

    "And then?¡¡I''m here because the general told me to take back the company, do you have any information about the enemy?

    "Are you sure you''re clueless?

    You''ll have to reinsert that power at the unexpected statement of Instructor Kio.

    A job is only as good as the arrangement.

    Only a rookie is allowed to do what he''s told to do, after being told to do it.

    Well, I thought your status would be higher than your brain when you crossed the space where the dimensional wall should be after being told to retrieve it, but I didn''t think it would be this high.

    "Oh?¡¡Crush the enemy, isn''t that enough?

    There must be a trap or something.

    "You can take care of yourself if you hit them.

    No, when there are more of them.

    That''s great, more time to have fun.

    By the way, have you ever challenged the president?

    "Oh!¡¡That was fun!

    Ah, I knew from the training that this instructor is a fighter.

    He knows what to fight and how to fight, but his priorities are absurd.

    Normally, one should gather information before taking on a battle, but he has been using the insane warfare method of gathering information while fighting in the field.

    ...... Can you do anything about it?

    "I think you will. Maybe.

    Although I feel a little uneasy about instructor Kio, who smiles broadly as he reminisces about those days, I trust and rely on him.

    If he''s not good enough, I won''t be able to resolve this incident, let alone stand on my head, unless some hero with an oversized hidden talent opens his eyes.

    You scratch your head and sense the uncertainty of the future.

    Are you Jirou?

    "Hmm?

    My first impression was out of place .

    I thought I was mistaken when a quiet but clear voice, like the sound of a bell, entered my ears, but apparently I was wrong.

    As the smoke settles and the demons gather, a smaller shadow slowly comes forward amidst the large-bodied beings.

    The figure, which is divided into left and right like Moses, coupled with the blue kimono with high ears of rice, seems to indicate that she herself is a noble being.

    The hair stretched out to the shoulders to be dominated by the petite body and the white skin that does not know dirt is also like a powdery snow and gives the image of a snow woman.

    Ephemeral, one wonders why she''s here, but the impression changes when I catch a glimpse of her.

    The two crimson horns that rise up on either side of your forehead are the proof of the demon, and a huge black iron thrust that seems to be two to three times the size of your own body, which is not commensurate with your petite stature, and crimson eyes just like the horns are catching me straight in the eye.

    You''re going to have to be able to get the best out of it.

    You''re Jirou?

    "Yeah, but

    Not caring about the delay in answering, she asked again, a little struck by the equipment with such a gap between my initial impression and the one that was followed.

    So I finally managed to reply, but

    Is this how a demon is supposed to greet people?

    I got it.

    The girl in front of me didn''t give me a clear answer even though I was asking her a question.

    I sensed something cold in my conditioned reflex and let my nerves grab the mineral tree before my head.

    If I had doubted it, I''m sure my torso would have been crying out to be parted by the shattered cobblestones beneath my feet, convincing me.

    "What?

    Whoa, don''t move. You, too, girl.

    "Huh.

    I can''t shift my gaze, but I can hear the voice of Suela and the others that blocked their movements.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.

    "Onion king-sama, what''s this all about!¡¡No way!

    "Ooh, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t join the rebellion, okay?¡¡Now it''s not the general who stopped you, it''s me as a father.

    Do you understand the situation?¡¡Even while doing this!

    You think you know what you''re doing?¡¡Don''t worry, the guy behind the door will be able to kill you in seconds. That''s why.

    Get out of my daughter''s way.

    As if to break Suela''s words, the words flowed down, leaving no one to say anything.

    "Don''t tell me you''re an idiot, instructor!

    As I stood in front of the killer air, with magic power circulating in my body, those words were no reason for me to be silent.

    "d*mn, it''s not just a matter of getting rid of a problem, it''s a matter of getting rid of a problem again!

    "Jiro.

    The strength of the muscles were indeed phenomenal, but the weight was no big deal, even taking into account the weight of the kung fu.

    Although sharp and fast, the weight itself was manageable considering the weight it had just received.

    That''s why I was able to send it flying once it was out of range.

    I don''t know why, but I don''t have time to ask. Suela, the fastest way for me to win is for me to take this girl on and win in the end. Wouldn''t you?

    "...... Oniou-sama

    Kaka, I''m happy to have a smart apprentice. Hey, win or lose to Ina, I''ll clean up this mess on my own.

    "I felt like I should have lost quickly, but then,

    "Oh.

    We will hunt for your life.

    I knew it!¡¡You battle-crazed father and son!

    And before you can swear, the girl called Ina attacks you again.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.¡¡I think she was a quiet girl who didn''t talk much until just now!

    The ephemeral snow has changed to a caustic blizzard.

    I hate to say it, but the mouth that looks like it''s about to start laughing with a kukeke kekeke is giving off a creepy look to the face that is well-defined.

    You''ll be able to control a weapon that is not supposed to be suitable for her stature.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of this new collection.

    So we have to start by adjusting our eyes.

    But it''s not unblockable or fast.

    Of course. She''s my daughter?

    "It doesn''t look like you at all!

    It''s just like my wife!

    That makes sense!

    In response to the convincing words of instructor Kio, my arms and legs are busy moving in tandem with my opponent''s movements while I talk nonsense.

    It is said that in the past, Japanese warriors wore loose-fitting clothing such as hakama (traditional Japanese dress) in order to prevent them from being able to discern the movement.

    I don''t know if this girl''s clothes are also meant to be like that, but as a consequence, it''s difficult to anticipate her long sleeves and long hems by watching her muscles and joints as she moves around undisturbed in her long kimono.

    I''ve got a weapon that is classified as a large sword, and the material it''s made of doesn''t break or bend or chip when struck.

    It''s not exactly the price you paid for a new car.

    However

    I''ll definitely charge you for overtime!

    What''s so sad that we have to kill each other with such a girl?

    If you''re fighting someone who can usually be described as a beautiful girl.

    Stop!¡¡We should not fight!¡¡And don''t kill people!¡¡I guess I should say: ......

    "Stranger is sad huh?

    I didn''t!

    I guess I''ve gotten used to it.

    This cut-and-stress atmosphere.

    You should be frightened of the murderous atmosphere, but when the blade passes by your ear in increments of a few centimeters, a numbing sensation will only tell you where it is.

    The hesitant step will crack the cobblestones and increase the momentum of the swing down.

    "Hmph!

    "Oh, yeah, brother, yeah, yeah!¡¡More!¡¡You can play with us!

    "I''d be more emotionally happy with a more peaceful game if I could!

    The girl who attacked me happily as if she were playing with me, and as if the switch to battle had been turned on for me too, I shook off the mineral tree with a ferocious smile.

    Haha!

    The blow raised from below should have the power to break your upper and lower body into tears if it hits, but it ducks and ducks like a guru trained by a tengu, flying lightly.

    The feeling of cutting through the sky adds fuel to my motivation.

    Oh, if that''s your thing. Okay, let''s play tag!

    In the span of a few moments, less than a tenth of a second, as if to re-capture the breath you would have exhaled, you fill your lungs with air and put pressure on your belly.

    Slightly changing the angle of the soles of your feet, you transfer the force from your toes to your waist, from your waist to your back, from your back to your shoulders, from your arms, and from your fingers, bringing the image of a sword line into reality.

    ''You''re fast!¡¡You''re a winner!

    Swallow Return .

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of this one.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get a better idea of what you''re looking for.

    But as long as my feet are on the ground.

    I''m not there yet!

    Again, brain waves and simultaneous movement of muscles and bones lead to the third swallow-return.

    You don''t know how many times the two weapons will collide.

    I tighten my grip even tighter so as not to miss anything.

    Now, how are we going to finish this messy job?

    Another side

    We were raised very, very well.

    Maybe it''s because I''m the youngest out of all my brothers and sisters.

    If we asked for something, most of it was done.

    If you asked for dinner, it was served on the same day and if you told them where you wanted to go, they took you there.

    You could tell them what you wanted and they would immediately provide it for you.

    Even so, my father and mother would scold us when we made mistakes.

    That''s why we were able to grow up without making mistakes in important areas.

    We did, but that''s all we did.

    That''s boring.

    When was the first time I said these words?

    How long have I been playing around with my innocence?

    We''re the devil''s children and that doesn''t change even if we''re women.

    I want to fight the strong ones.

    even if I was selfish.

    He brought someone stronger than us into the yard and matched us up with him.

    Of course you can''t win when you''re young.

    I could slash at him with my wooden sword over and over again, but he''d easily duck or taunt me or be shot.

    And they''ll send their weapons flying.

    Many times I have cried and said that we are weak.

    Each time my father and mother denied that it was true.

    They told me that I was still small and that I could become stronger from now on.

    Hearing that, we worked hard.

    We trained to become stronger.

    A weak demon is worthless.

    I don''t want to be a weak and miserable demon.

    Even though we lost, we ate them up and worked until we won.

    And then no one our age could win anymore.

    But it''s not enough.

    Even if we reached our peak right then and there we wouldn''t be satisfied.

    If there''s a high mountain next to us, we''d have to climb it.

    We want to be stronger.

    But we didn''t know that.

    We were cared for.

    I knew that.

    I thought I knew it.

    But there was no way we could have known they cared about us too much.

    Losing demons end up like that, of course.

    Losers are desperate, and it''s a shame if you survive after losing in a serious battle.

    But we''re alive.

    But we didn''t know the answer.

    We didn''t know.

    I didn''t want to know.

    I didn''t think anyone took us seriously.

    We want serious fighting.

    But there was no one to give it to us.

    I hated everyone who would do anything to deny the blood of the demon.

    But I couldn''t hate them.

    My father and the uncles who taught me warfare and everyone who cared about us.

    They treated us like flowers that no one ever touched.

    Oh, gnashing of teeth.

    What we want, they won''t give us.

    You reach out to take it, but it''s pulled away from you.

    Oh, my fever is gone.

    Please don''t go away.

    It just hasn''t burned yet or.

    So now it''s quietly smoking inside our house.

    So I told myself that, and we waited.

    All but one part of my mind cooled and waited.

    "Jirou

    Oh, when my father smiled and spoke to me at the mention of this name, when he said he would let me meet him, I knew that the time had come at last.

    Onion and man, irreconcilable bosom buddies, oh, the joys and pleasures.

    Will you burn my house?

    Wish just once, do us a favor?

    Come and kill each other with us.

    Oh, love.

    I love the swing of this blow.

    Oh, you''re just what my father says.

    He''s serious, I know.

    I know they''re coming to tear our heads off and our bodies off.

    Oh, this, this is what I wanted.

    Now let''s laugh and kill each other.

    Another side END

    I feel like I''ve just learned something extraordinary, but I''ll leave it at that.

    We''re running out of time.

    And then? What do you want from me?

    "Well, you''re a terrible person, knowingly letting a woman say that.

    "If I knew everything, I wouldn''t have a hard time.

    Getting the job done is not just a matter of getting it done.

    To write a report, you have to examine the contents carefully and choose the right one.

    A cook in a diner won''t make a dish different from what you ordered.

    This guy is somehow, like the devil, hungry for a fight.

    It''s gotten to the point where you''re on the verge of starving to death.

    With each bout, she becomes more energetic as she takes a bite of food and nourishes herself.

    You can no longer end this with one word: "All we have is a fight.

    All we have is a fight.

    "Then that''s enough, right?

    No, no, no, no, no.

    Most importantly, she wouldn''t end it.

    And it won''t be over without cutting my head off.

    Unfortunately, there''s no "lose" on my list of options, so I''m going to win as fast as I can.

    So the question is, how do I go about winning?

    That''s all I got.

    Okay, but we''re full. Let''s pay the bill.

    "Aha!¡¡Yeah, that''s a killer, that''s the best I''ve ever seen.

    I ended the discussion and distanced myself from it as if to say it was over.

    Yeah, I was actually going to save it for later, but I''m just being resourceful.

    Slowly raise the mineral tree to the top step.

    "This is the end of it with this one sword.

    There is no need for a duplicitous sword in the style of Kyogen.

    I will show you the embodiment of it here.

    This is a glimpse of Yuyang, though it is a work in progress.

    Sounds delicious!

    When I dangle my superlative technique (bait) in front of a girl who is hungry to fight, she says she can''t take it anymore and closes the pause I have left for her.

    The pause is ten meters.

    She takes five strides, or less than a second.

    Don''t be so pushy.

    "Huh?

    But, hey, for me, the pause

    "We''re gonna spill it?

    It''s a step and a zero.

    The girl in front of me was behind me and the raised sword was swung down.

    All I was left with was the pain of my body creaking as it broke through the wind pressure and the feeling of something cutting off the iron in my hand.

    If it were true, I think I would have won without letting it get this far.

    I hear a thud, a crumbling sound.

    Slowly, I turn to see a girl whose torso is slicing downward from her right shoulder halfway down.

    Are you satisfied?

    ...... Oh, thank you.

    That''s a demon! His life force is off the charts.

    Her life force is so high that she can speak to me without hesitation.

    Her face was so full of life as she said thank you.

    She didn''t want to be stingy.

    It''s okay to lose.

    But I want to win against you for giving your all.

    She wanted the serious game.

    She didn''t want the result, but she wanted the process of a serious win or loss.

    And she got it.

    She would be satisfied.

    "When you''re satisfied, fine. Just get the rest of you cured.

    That''s pretty tacky stuff.

    But that look of contentment soon turns to anger.

    She looks at you with a biting look on her face, and I can see in her eyes that she''s telling you not to sully the battle.

    "For three reasons. One, if you die, the instructor will kill me. Two, if you die, I''ll have a bad aftertaste.

    The first will definitely come true first.

    I''m surprised my head hasn''t been torn off as we speak.

    Oh, I never heard the sound of a gusty wind blowing in my ears as if it were pretending to be something it wasn''t?

    I mean the second one, too.

    What''s the matter with you that I should be satisfied with killing women?

    I''m just an ex-worker, unlike the demon who is a fighter to the core.

    Third, should you be satisfied with just one battle?

    "Huh?

    So you want to keep losing?¡¡I wouldn''t like that.

    The third one is just a red herring.

    It''s just a random provocation to make her show her will to survive.

    ...... I hate losing all the time.

    Then get the hell away from it.

    No, really, for my life.

    Will you promise to fight for me again?

    ...... Next, in a magical body.

    "Well, I guess that''s it for now.

    Nodding with a chuckle, she faints.

    Seeing this, the demons rush over to her.

    " " " Miss -------- -------- ------------------ £¡£¡£¡£¡"

    "Shut up and get it over with.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ hey!

    The closed eyelids are opened by a booming voice.

    You can''t interfere with the healing process with all the tags and medicines and magic, so you walk to instructor Kio, who is standing on his knees, with the mineral tree secured behind his back.

    It looks like a condemned man being executed, but it''s just my imagination.

    So?¡¡Do you have a will?

    I suppose there are extenuating circumstances, though!

    "Shut up!¡¡My own daughter was turned into a piece of shit!¡¡As a parent, you need to kill them!

    It''s a legitimate and sympathetic subject, but it''s inexcusable!

    We were forced to fight to the death, no questions asked.

    I wish you''d listen to me a little more.

    With that in mind, I kept my eyes fixed on instructor Kio for a few seconds.

    ...... Let''s take our anger out on the guy behind the door.

    Apparently, I''m a survivor.

    "Hey!¡¡What the f*ck you''re treating!¡¡Let''s just get it over with and get going!

    I finally feel that I''m done for the day as I see the instructor walking away, taking it out on some demons.

    Good job.

    "Yeah, I''m sorry to take my time.

    No, as long as you''re okay.

    I take a drink from Suela to be served softly there.

    It''s water, but it''s more valuable to me now than anything else that will moisten my life.

    You''ve drunk it all in one gulp, and now Memoria gently takes it.

    You have done well.

    Thanks.

    The clich¨¦ was perfect, too, wasn''t it?

    "I didn''t mean to say that!

    I can''t tell if Memoria''s words are a compliment or a tease.

    But I know she''s caring.

    As proof, she''s positioned herself so that she can support me at all times.

    I pretend not to notice it and quietly look beyond the demon to the great door that looms over it.

    And then...

    Yes, just beyond the door.

    I want to avoid working overtime any longer.

    The time limit is nearing because of the detour.

    But the detour has made us all better prepared.

    Let''s go.

    If you take a break, even just for a few minutes, your body can move and fight.

    I headed for the door to finish the rest of my work.

    Before that, quietly look towards the crowd of demons and you''ll see a girl looking at you through a small gap.

    You wave at it and walk past it.

    You''re not aware that she''s been staring at you all this time.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, unmarried

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    No more overtime!

    Also, definitely avoid additional work!

 35 33 Haha, its fun to work overtime. (Reading)

    Kaido Tadashi, 24 years old, single

    She None

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude four (captain class)

    Title Magical Swordsman

    We often see the expression of a bullet-riddled battlefield in movies, don''t we?

    I''ve heard my seniors say that this is a way to convey the danger of the battlefield in a sentence, but I was wrong.

    To be precise, it''s a battlefield full of goblins.

    Kaido!¡¡On, that is!

    "In that case, don''t you need a gosal?

    But you still respond to the voice of your peers because your conditioned reflexes were acquired in the training of hell?

    He drew his twin swords from his waistband as he plunged into the air and prevented the goblin''s surprise attack from near the ceiling.

    But it wasn''t just one of them.

    What the hell is that?

    I thought it was just one, but then the Trinity suddenly came flying atop each other!

    One attack, followed by a second one, and then a third one!

    It was so beautifully coordinated that it was not surprising to see a combo achievement icon!

    It''s not like a production model. That was definitely a captain''s plane or something like that.

    And that wasn''t the end of it.

    Just when you thought the surprise attack had failed, it was followed by a massive one!

    You can see that the wire fence was removed in the direction it flew, and you can see that it went in and out of there.

    From there, you can''t help but take a step back as a flock of them rush out from the entrance of the vent like a G.

    You don''t want to cause a scene as much as possible, but the fact is that you can''t go through like this, and behind you is Kaylie.

    I''ll show you a man, Kaido Chu, a man.

    "Hmm?¡¡Omaha

    "Not Skegob!

    I knew it, girl.

    "You have a stern voice for a goblin, that you know ......?

    My colleagues. You guys are all right.

    We''re almost 80% trapped, but hey . We''re outnumbered. We ran for the vents and service doors.

    I''ll show you: ...... It''s nothing.

    The first goblin that attacked me at the previous crossing noticed the person behind me and put down his weapon.

    I''ve been tense, but the other party seems to be a goblin I know, and I need to disarm it as well.

    All at once, the tension is gone.

    Well, it was good to have more allies.

    It was so sharp! My hand is still numb from the previous blow.

    You''re still tingling in your hands. To be honest, you were careless when you saw the goblin silhouette!

    What kind of opponent do you have to contend with when you''re a goblin hero?

    Werewolf. Some of our people were killed.

    Not just any goblin.

    What do you mean, goblin heroes are brave?¡¡A hero?

    This could be a force to be reckoned with.

    It''s not so lucky that the beastmen are there.

    "Is it bad?

    It''s not good, because they''re very physical and they''re one of the best in a confined space.

    Flexibility, instantaneous force, and simple rigidity make them unrivaled in simple physical abilities among the demon king''s army.

    But even so, their sense of smell and hearing is like that of animals.

    Well, that''s okay. Anyway, we need to go up and replenish our forces. That is not going to change. Skegob, I''m gonna need you to help me with that.

    It''s our hope and our pleasure. I''ve got something to do down the road, too.

    What do you mean?

    "Oh, actually,

    Skegob, although he''s a goblin, he calls them by their nicknames, but according to the story, when the attack happened, he and another tester met up briefly, but they were attacked while there was a disagreement, and then they were dismembered and Skegob and the others were able to escape, but they were captured. It is.

    Besides, he felt responsible and was going through the air vents to rescue her, when he thought it was the enemy and attacked her.

    You should at least check it out.¡¡It''s mainly because I''m the victim.

    It''s okay that you''re okay this time, but at any rate, don''t worry too much about it, Skegov.

    I think it''s their own fault.

    Well, okay, so we''ll get to the hostages later.

    "Oh, there''s no doubt about it,

    All you have to do is to confirm and take action.

    We''re going to reorganize, change our strategy, and have Skegob and his friends enter the exhaust vent again and surprise us.

    We''re going to subdue them while we have the chance.

    The goblins are very skilled at entering the air vents as smoothly as the video we saw in the video reverse-play.

    "Next time I''m in a dungeon, I''ll do my best, even if it''s a goblin.

    That''s weird.

    You understand that even goblins can do things like that when commanded by a strong individual.

    Don''t get too proud.

    Looks like Kitamiya is the same way.

    Let''s go, that we shall.

    "Yes, sir.

    The hostage is in the central multi-purpose room on the fifth floor.

    It is located in the center of the ten-story dormitory and was designed for various events, but now it is used as a prison.

    I don''t think it''s necessary to go that far into the multipurpose range, but for now, my priority is work.

    Minami''s wards have blocked out the smell and atmosphere, so all you have to do is to slowly insert the mirror and look around the corner without being noticed by the light.

    There are four of them.

    Three wolf-faced beastmen and a demon are in the room, and Skegov is checking the inside of the room for you.

    While I was thinking this, the wire fence just above the ward will be removed and a goblin will appear, holding up three fingers.

    I know there are three people inside.

    There are a total of seven of them, and there''s no point in killing them if you only kill the hostages.

    What are we going to do?

    "Mmmm, let the girl take care of it.

    I''m just saying that to be sane.

    You''re scary right now.

    You have the same look in your eyes as Instructor Kio did when he was enjoying the battle.

    You put the leather gloves back on as if enjoying the feel of them and snapping your neck once.

    That''s all it takes to get ready for battle, or maybe it''s just a matter of loosening the neck of the diver''s suit a little bit, and that''s where you''ll find the peaches.

    "Ouch!

    "Pervert

    "Seniors

    "Read the air, that is.

    I''m sorry.

    Now I''m at work, I''m concentrating!

    I''ll make up for the lack of favoritism from my juniors at work!

    The pain in the back of the head, and the eyes of Kitamiya, the person who punched you, seems to be extremely cold, but I don''t care about it!

    Tell Skegov. You guys come in and take the hostages, and when they''re ready to go in, we''ll come in and do the same.

    He nodded once and disappeared into the exhaust vent, and a few minutes later heard a sound from inside the room, and the wolf in front of the door looked back at the door.

    It''s now!

    "Enhanced!¡¡Let''s go!

    We''re the werewolf in front of you, two heads taller than me, twice as wide at the shoulders, and if we fought head-to-head, I wouldn''t stand a chance.

    But we have friends over here!

    "See, I''ll do my best, that I will!

    "Get out of my way!¡¡I want to be burned to death!

    "Please come back alive at ......

    It''s funny, I''m more senior than you, but I feel like I''m being mistreated.

    The claws and the twin swords are still sparks, and as they are striking each other, a fireball flies into the opponent''s face and strikes him in the flinching moment.

    Basically, this is a repetition of this, but it''s funny, something salty is coming out of my eyes.

    "A werewolf is a werewolf, but you can''t beat me by force, with no skills or anything!¡¡Point deduction!¡¡Yes!¡¡Point deduction!¡¡Points deducted there too!

    I''m not sure if it''s because I''m struggling, and next to me, Caylee is beating up the three big guys like they''re her plaything.

    It''s a wild, wild storm, and that''s it!

    Their life is zero!

    The werewolf in front of you, who has been tattered from a while ago, also glances in your direction often.

    It''s a good idea. And, goblophore! And, bua-stalah! It''s distracting to see the devastation next to you, as if you''re pushing the limits of what people can scream.

    Well, I''m not going to miss that opportunity.

    Guffaw.

    The fight is over with a thrust of the sword into the belly, which is not very powerful, but there is no time for such a thing.

    Kaylee kicks the three of them unconscious and says she''s miserable, but I''ll pretend I didn''t see it.

    It''s true that women in this company like strong men, sir.

    I can''t do it, so next time you introduce me to a girl, I want an office girl!

    "See, senpai, I''m working my ass off, that I am.

    No, Minami-chan, why are you pushing me forward like a shield?

    You''re the avant-garde, right?¡¡Then it''s not a surprise.

    It''s a good argument, a good argument, but it doesn''t feel right.

    At least let me escape from reality until the end and then return to reality!

    But I don''t have time to get lost, because I know that Skegob and his friends are fighting inside.

    Your well-trained body stands in front of the door to solemnly join in the fight, and you enter with great vigor.

    ""Wow!"

    I don''t blame them for being united in their voices at the sight of it.

    In my mind, I thought goblins were a species that wore a waistcoat, or at best a vest over their skin, and attacked you with a club like the natives.

    Their strength is weak and their magic is low.

    Their skills and intelligence are low.

    They are good at using their high fertility to fight in numbers.

    But the goblins in front of me are different.

    A group of goblins wearing yellow helmets with the words "Safety First" written on them in Japanese worked very well together.

    As if to compensate for their weakness, one goblin will use its small body to swiftly go behind the opponent''s knee and kneecap him, and when it becomes aware of his lower body, it will pounce on his head.

    When you are off-balance, three or so goblins jump on you and lynch you, it''s scary!

    Now that I''m at the front of the party, I can see it clearly.

    However, I''m just watching them from the side of the corner.

    I see, it''s a surprise operation using the small body of a goblin, isn''t it?

    You''re nodding your head in assent, that I am. I will join you quickly, that I will.

    "Oh yeah, no need, right?

    It''s obvious that the attack came from there, judging by the fact that the wire mesh on the vents is missing.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a few more peacheach peaches for your pancakes.

    It''s a good thing that they use weapons like a hammer and wrench.

    By the time you rush in, three werewolves are already crowded by goblins and are being held captive, as well as a craftsman, Skegob, who is wiping his face with a towel after finishing his work.

    "Oh, good job.

    Thank you for your help, are you hurt?

    A little, but only minor. You took me by surprise, you''re strong, but I have the numbers. We''ll take care of it.

    "It doesn''t matter!¡¡Get the hell out of our bonds!¡¡The goods!¡¡Our product!

    No, you can''t just calm down and say, "Oh, you can untie me.

    The raging giant, a twinge of desire blazed in his eyes, not so much concern for the merchandise as for his assets.

    Normally, you should just calm down and let them act as a group. ......

    Rather, just untie me and let it go wild. Or they''ll come at you.

    "Oh, you got it.

    Don''t do friendly fire.

    I''m going to undo the restraints.

    The giant''s strength is such that it''s not just a rope, it''s a chain that holds him down.

    Oooooh!¡¡You guys got weapons!

    Should I just stick it in the chair?

    The people in the shopping district who freed them were equipped with weapons that were partly taken from the enemy, the rest were equipped with a table as a shield and a chair as a blunt instrument.

    It may be a skill that can be done because of the large size of the giant, but it''s not cool.

    According to the leader of the group, Kaylie, the merchants who were fighting with the giant, went out to the battlefield with a shout of encouragement under the leadership of the shopping arcade.

    The rest of us, the other testers, and Skegov and the other goblins are the only ones left.

    What are you going to do, Kaylee?¡¡Do you want to release other places too?

    Hmmm, it''s not bad to have some time and a little more money to spend.

    "Do you earn?

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that the Demon King''s Army can''t get ahead if they don''t play an active role in times like this!¡¡You have to earn your points when you can!

    "Ha, it''s tough.

    Is that so?

    I know that''s a strange thing to say, but the other world is tough too.

    A career battle in the magical world too.

    I want money too, but I don''t have the desire to move up.

    So what you say about the other world''s career struggles doesn''t quite add up for me.

    But still, I''ll do the work, okay?

    I talked to Kaylee while unbinding the testers.

    Where do you want to go next?

    Hmmm, the research area. You see, it''s a very crowded and important place, and I''d like to do it if I could free it.

    "Can you do that?

    "I didn''t think it would be possible at first, but now that Skegob and I are together, we''re able to do it. It would be better if the other testers could help me too, but I don''t think I can ......

    That''s right.

    A disappointed Kaylee lets out a sigh.

    ''Why do we have to get involved in this?¡¡Put the person in charge!

    One of the testers snapped at Kaylee because her attitude was annoying.

    You were terrified a moment ago, but now that you are free, this is it?

    It''s safe to be here now, so you should stay here and stay put. You''ll be safe here and your ride will be coming back soon.

    "Hey!¡¡Talk to me!

    Caylee''s response to that was cold.

    Remove it from the tab and move on to the next action.

    The guy in front of you, the tester, is trying to bite you more, as if you have no use for him.

    "Take a point off, okay?

    The fist that sinks the giant wolf next to him.

    Add a smile, and even I''ll shut up.

    Great! Time is limited, so let''s get out of here! Skegob, can you keep some of your squad?

    "I''ll take a couple of dozen.

    Are you okay?

    "Numbers are our specialty. No problem.

    I hope so, but Kaido-kun, how are you doing?

    "Uh-huh.

    I''ll be fine, that I am.

    I don''t use a lot of magic, so you can go.

    Wound medicine is no problem.

    "I guess I''m okay.

    Gathering in the back of my mind.

    I have a lot more work to do. I just want to get it over with and have a good night''s sleep.

    Let''s go.

    It seems to be a long way off.

    Tadashi Kaido, 24 years old, single

    She None

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude four (captain class)

    Title Magical Swordsman

    Word of the Day

    I''m scared, Kaylie.

    That right hand can aim at the world!

 36 34 Work has two sides.But I didnt say that I understood!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    I opened the door, and I was like, "What a mess.

    It''s a bit bleak.

    To think that this is the last hall, it''s like I''ve been shrugged off.

    Well, you came here without even looking at the beginning, let alone the middle of it, so you don''t know about any other halls.

    It''s not dim, but it''s not bright either.

    There is no supposed to be a light source, yet the innermost hall, which is clearly visible, is just a vast cobblestone plaza with no ceiling or walls to be seen.

    ...... is easy to understand.

    "Is it easy to understand ......?

    I said it was a bit bleak, but Suela seems to have caught the other party''s intent.

    Unfortunately I don''t understand the intentions behind this just plain wide space.

    The guardian of this hall is Master Evvia. The guardian of this hall is Master Evia.

    "Oohhhhh, the perfect place to give it your all.

    That makes sense.

    It''s better to fight your way out here than to just set up a trap or a poorly placed guardian.

    There are no obstacles, no nothing.

    A space that was designed only for head-to-head combat.

    The instructor''s words finally made me understand his intentions.

    And I do.

    Where''s the guy you''re after?¡¡I can''t see you.

    It''s funny.

    There''s no sign of the opponent.

    The three of us with the instructor are walking toward the back of the room, but there''s no sign of him, or even a sign of him.

    I can''t tell if they''re hiding or not, or if they don''t even exist.

    There''s no way that the last defense battle was empty after all this fighting.

    That''s why I''m trying not to step in without letting my guard down.

    "Hmm?¡¡Don''t you hear something?

    You hear that?

    I hear you.

    I can hear you.

    At first, it was whispering, and then it got louder and louder, and at first I thought it was my imagination, but if the other members, including me, could hear it, it was not just an auditory hallucination.

    Rather

    "What, what''s up with that member!¡¡I didn''t hear that... I didn''t hear that you''re dealing with a general!¡¡That idiot sister, what a cushy job to deal with a lower class!¡¡Humans alone, dark elves, vampires, and eventually the demon king!¡¡I was prepared to deal with a human, and now everything is pah!¡¡Shit!¡¡I should have questioned the paycheck first!¡¡There is no way that sister would pay that much for a cushy job!¡¡Ah!¡¡At the time, I was like, oh, this job is good, isn''t it?¡¡Now you can go to two places you thought you couldn''t go this month, right?¡¡What kind of flowery thinking you''ve been doing, you want to punch me in the face?

    Even if this is just a hallucination, I don''t want to have this kind of hallucination.

    The new employee who was shown the reality that the workplace was homey with good salary and good job description when he entered the company thinking it was a good company with good pay and good quality of work was completely black when he entered the company reminds me of my past.

    Maybe they were using some kind of cover-up magic.

    But the more I thought about it calmly, the more I realized that I was under pressure, and my thoughts were spinning and spinning and spinning out of control.

    Thanks to this, your voice is still invisible, but it''s leaking out like this at a good volume.

    What do you do?¡¡Run away (or ditch)?¡¡No, definitely not later, my sister will close me down. Most importantly, I don''t want to not get paid!¡¡Fight then?¡¡No, there''s no way I can win when the general is here. Then you might as well get down on your knees and beg for your life to take you by surprise. No, and if you take one of the women as a hostage, you have a good chance of winning, right?¡¡I''m going to have a chance to win with my soft-skinned, whipped body, and I''m going to have a chance to win with my soft-skinned, whipped body, and I''m going to have a chance to win with my soft-skinned, whipped body.

    "Oh, sorry Jiro, I''m going home.

    Can you at least punch him in the face before you leave?

    "It''s too much trouble. You can take care of the rest.

    "You''re in charge: ...... instructor, wow, he''s really gone!

    I couldn''t see any way to stop the instructor, who was waving his hand behind his back as he declared, and left the scene, and I couldn''t see any reason to keep him in the air.

    The quality of the enemy has been improving, but the quality of the boss at the end is so bad that it''s like something out of a trifecta novel.

    Despite the fact that your forces have dropped dramatically, you''re less worried than before.

    "The least you can do is to say that your opponent is weak?¡¡In fact, does that guy look strong in the eyes of Suela and her friends?

    It''s weak.

    The tools are powerful, but the user is inexperienced, right?

    Memoria and Suela answered softly, but they are both saying the same thing, right?

    We''re looking firmly at the tip of the voice, or perhaps it''s because the magic is gradually disappearing, at a translucent figure.

    ...... Yeah, maybe it''s because of my lack of training, but did the supervisor lose to that?

    "...... probably.

    "......

    "Oh, my God. I want to go home. Why am I here in the first place?¡¡My sister is so good, I don''t have to worry about taking over the house, so hey!¡¡My plan was to study hard enough to be able to prepare myself for the rest of my life, but where did the plan go wrong?

    I''m not the only one who thought the word impossible.

    You''re depressed when you feel fine, screaming when you feel depressed, and crying when you feel angry.

    Quite frankly, you look weaker than me.

    How in the world can this emotionally unstable man beat the supervisor?

    "Attack, right?¡¡To begin with, what is the enemy, right?

    "Since you asked me earlier if I wanted to fight you myself,

    We''d be better off with early suppression.

    "I know.

    I walk slowly up to them.

    I''m cautiously approaching, but it seems that the other party, despite the fact that he was concentrating his thoughts on us earlier, doesn''t seem to be paying attention to us anymore.

    "Huh?¡¡Heb!

    "Eh.

    "You can''t see me!

    "You''re realizing that now?

    I thought I would be able to hold it in by punching it away, but it was so honestly blown up that I almost called it weak, but I could hold it in with just a whimper.

    Maybe there''s some kind of secret plan.

    EEI!¡¡I have to do it when I have to!¡¡I will kill all of you!

    You can take out your staff and hold it up, but you look like a conductor of an orchestra, and there are a lot of gaps for a fighter.

    You should not pull out the mineral tree, thinking that it is an invitation, and even that could be a trap.

    Then you''d better be quick to crush the whole plan.

    Wait, Guffo!

    "Weak!

    "You''re a demon that the vanguard is going to hit the rear guard?

    "Don''t tell me the devil, lately I''ve been wondering too, but I''m just categorically human.

    This concern seems to be unfounded, but with just one shot, or even the second if you include the first, the man in front of you will roll to the ground again.

    And, just to be clear, there are beings in the rear guard that can kill the vanguard like Suela.

    It''s called laziness.

    That''s why we can easily punch them out like this.

    Huh? Shall we get this over with?

    What are you going to do?¡¡Don''t hit me!¡¡Ouch!¡¡¡¡Give give, give, give, give!¡¡Stop!¡¡My body is not that soft!¡¡I mean!¡¡How can you, a human, be so powerful?¡¡Me!¡¡That''s still the devil!

    That''s because you''re too poor.

    I didn''t think I''d ever be able to subdue a demon with jointed techniques.

    I grabbed him by the chest and got him up and gave him a shot to the face, and it just went on from there.

    I knew it was not right to cut him down with the mineral tree, so I beat him up and hit him in the face with my arm.

    Even if he''s stronger than I am, it''s not so easy to undo him.

    Well, he doesn''t have much muscle tone from the feel of his arms, and I don''t think he''s stronger than me with his bare muscles.

    And...

    "Ah!¡¡What the hell you''re touching my body!¡¡You''re not going to suck my blood, vampire!

    "It looks bad, no thanks.

    "Quick answer!

    Here it is. It''s a magical warding tool, but it''s a pretty good one to use.

    "Ah!¡¡It!¡¡Give it back!¡¡My sister will kill me if I lose it!

    "How often do you scream at your captors, what else did this guy have on him?

    "Two small wands, eight summoning mediums, ten healing potions, fifteen wardrobe talismans, and one transference stone, probably for escape. They''re all goodies and magic bags, so there''s more to come. It sounds like he''s got some serious wealth.

    "How are you a bomber, what''s wrong with you, Suela, look at his face.

    No, he looks familiar. What''s your name?

    If only the tools are confiscated, the degree of amazement can be lowered to the general level, although by fantasy standards.

    It will be seen by Memoria, who runs a tool shop.

    A connoisseur''s eye is a good judge of character.

    And Suela seems to be somehow trapped by the demon man she subdued at Suela.

    "Well, I don''t know what I''d do if I could, but I''d be happy to do it.

    So, Jiro, let''s try again, this time from a different angle, please.

    "Hi!"?

    "Old TV?

    You can''t say anything, but you can''t help but laugh at Suera''s method.

    Well, you can''t help but scream if you''re the one being hit.

    You can''t help but raise your arms in the air because you want information.

    "Ha, such a foolish brother, but he is my family, and you can''t hurt me any more.

    I''ve never heard such a deep, emotional sigh.

    I pause at the words that follow.

    "Supervisor!

    "Master Evvia, I knew it was her.

    "Ah, Nord Nordis. Reluctantly, my people.

    I didn''t expect to be stopped by the person I thought I was holding.

    Aneki~

    No, just hit me in the face and shut me up.

    "Sister!

    He''ll suggest it when he thinks he''s stopped, but that''s a terrible idea, so I''m not going to hit him.

    "Superintendent, didn''t you get caught?

    Yeah, that was the plan, but thanks to his mismanagement, the plan is over.

    "Plan?

    "Get it over with.

    Then, after a headache and a shake of the head gesture, the supervisor quickly deploys a magic circle.

    "All employees in the company are informed. Situation over. I repeat, situation is over. Summer payroll review is over. All personnel, terminate the battle immediately and proceed to cleanup.

    Now what did this devil say?

    If my ears hadn''t been made stupid by combat, it would have sounded like a clear payroll assessment.

    I hope I heard wrong.

    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!¡¡Hey humans!¡¡Don''t put any effort into it!¡¡Oh, I''m sorry, could you loosen up a bit more?

    Let''s just be quiet for a minute, or you''ll get all worked up.

    Okay, let''s calmly reflect on the situation.

    From the power outage, report the attack, and then set out to subdue and liberate it.

    Then you fight the instructor''s daughter and arrive at your destination, where you come in contact with what you believe to be the final boss, but he''s a small fish.

    When you subdue him, the result is a salary assessment ...... Yeah, the second half of the game is out of place.

    Did you know that Suela?

    No, my information only tells me that there really was a rebellion.

    "I''m the same.

    Of course, only a few people in the company know about this, including me.

    What do you mean?

    I''ll explain it to you now.

    With that tone of voice, the supervisor, who closed the communication magic, began to speak.

    Another side

    So it was a surprise inspection of the entire staff.

    They look at me suspiciously, wondering what I''m talking about.

    You''re hurting my sister.

    That''s why I didn''t want to do it.

    Let''s go back to about a month ago.

    "I am the auditor?

    Yeah, I''ll let you do it this time.

    I received a call from Evvia-sama individually, and when I went to the small meeting room to see if I had made a mistake, what I found was a notice of appointment to conduct an audit of the summer salary (bonus) appraisal.

    The content of the audit will focus on how well you can cooperate with other species in an emergency or if not, how well you can build a close relationship with them in the company where humans and demons are currently mixed.

    The testers, who were groping in the beginning, have recently gotten used to it, and their attitude is noticeable.

    This attitude is especially noticeable toward less powerful species such as goblins.

    The supervisor thought it was a good idea to give the testers a bonus as he was receiving such reports.

    The opposite is also true, and they are going to judge whether we are treating them equally, or whether we are working without discrimination, depending on how we respond to the emergency.

    And I kind of understand why you brought this up to me and not to Suela.

    I have to say, I''m pretty good with people.

    I have a certain line of demarcation with everyone at first.

    On the other hand, Suela isn''t so good at that kind of line.

    I don''t have any preconceptions, but I''m driven by emotion.

    Still, you''ve been promoted, so that means you''re good at your job and you''re serious.

    But I''m not cut out to work behind the scenes like this.

    I understand.

    Now that you''ve listened to me, I know that Master Evia is telling you to do it.

    Refusal is not an option.

    Fortunately, I have other people on hand to help coordinate the workload so we have time to plan.

    Best of all, I''ve been told that the people who participate in the audit will get a little extra bonus, so I have no reason to refuse.

    Well, I regretted it afterwards.

    It''s more work than a normal job!

    To adjust the schedule for the day, request the dispatch of personnel from the home country, prepare magical tools to be changed into magical bodies so that the dispatched personnel are not injured, adjust the concentration of magical power within the company, bring forward work to avoid interfering with daily operations in anticipation of a long battle, and assign personnel appropriately to ensure that the key audit goes well. The information manipulation should also be prepared in advance to avoid detection.

    It was hard for me to do this without feeling uncomfortable until the day of the event.

    So that''s why your sister had a hard time.

    ""Wow!"

    I could have used a few more words of encouragement there.

    Here you go, I''ve only got water.

    Thank you.

    My targets were Jiro''s party and the surrounding employees, and of course the auditors were in the midst of the captors, and there were also auditors in the dispatch group.

    Nevertheless, it was definitely a pain in the ass.

    Well, since this is the last time you''ll be doing this kind of audit, you should just give up and think you had a good experience.

    Another side END

    "That''s why

    I finally understood what I thought was unnatural. I understand, but ......

    "Not convinced, right?

    Yes.

    What I wondered most about this battle was the bleeding of my opponent.

    I felt as if I was fighting against a soul, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that it was as capable as Blood''s. There were other gestures that seemed to concern us.

    There were other gestures as well, as if they were concerned about us.

    It''s just a rough idea, but when I heard the summary, I was able to understand the unrealistic salary audit method and my doubts were cleared up.

    But the otherworldly way of doing things was so novel that my mind couldn''t catch up with it, which left me with a sense of disappointment, like a fish bone in my throat.

    Ouch!

    My most regrettable mistake, though, was letting this guy take the lead.

    I think my sister forced you to do it.

    If father hadn''t told me what to do, I wouldn''t have given you the command, because you didn''t work hard enough at home. So take this opportunity to learn to work a little more.

    "Eh.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of your time with the help of a good friend.

    You will be able to find out what you are looking for, and you will be able to find it. We got into a battle.

    Lucky for us and unlucky for him.

    One way or the other.

    "I''m going to take tomorrow off, definitely off.

    "Will my leave request pass?

    "Tomorrow is a special holiday.

    I wish they would never do this kind of slapdash, salary assessment again.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Expect a summer bonus .

    Ahhh, I hate cigarettes.

 37 the third regular meeting

    1

    Magic Settings

    Magic in this world and there are several by genre.

    1) Offensive magic

    A phenomenon in which magic is concocted and embodied in an image.

    Normally, there is no need to chant or say the magic name, and no action is needed to generate it if a solid setting and image are constructed.

    Chanting and saying the magic name is a ritualistic way to fix the image.

    Its power depends on the amount of pure magic.

    Depending on your imagination and magical power, you can create all kinds of phenomena.

    2) Recovery magic and supplementary magic

    In order to heal, it requires the same setting and imagery as attack magic, plus knowledge of body structure and objects.

    This is because it is a necessary process to influence others, unlike just emitting magic power.

    3) Spirit magic

    A world slightly off-dimensionally adjacent to Isual, the world of spirits, the world of concepts called the spirit world, the body of consciousness or spirits, interacts with the beings of the world of life and makes contracts with them through magic and gives them bodies through magic.

    Spirits themselves have no power to interfere, let alone attack.

    They can interfere with reality only after evolving by receiving magical power from the contractor.

    Its effects are powerful, allowing it to fight and heal.

    There are three types of contracts: republican, compulsory, and quid pro quo.

    Suera is summoned by the Republic of Equal Contract.

    2

    NEW (also includes updates)

    1)

    Memoria Tris age unidentified Single

    Boyfriend Tanaka Jiro

    Occupation MAOcorporation Commercial establishment general store clerk

    Magical aptitude Unknown

    Title Store Manager

    In this debacle, happily? A vampire who is engaged to be engaged to Jiro, having skipped out on his love life.

    Despite being a vampire, he has countless stakes hidden behind his cloak that he uses as his main armament, driving the stakes out and sometimes directly into them.

    Perhaps because he is a vampire, he knows exactly where his opponent''s veins are.

    Status

    Unpublished

    One word

    I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to let you go, okay?

    (2)

    Ina Age Unidentified Single

    No boyfriend

    No occupation

    Magical aptitude Unknown

    No job title

    The demon king is the daughter, Ina . The princess is overprotected as an ogre by those around her, and although she is usually quiet and behaves like a young lady, in fact, she is definitely the son of an ogre.

    Her lust for battle is strongest in her heart.

    She seems to be a bird in a cage, accumulating dissatisfaction day by day, which can explode at any moment.

    Anticipating this, the demon king planned to use this turmoil to relieve his daughter''s stress.

    Status

    Power 2002

    Durable 2666

    Agility 2154

    Endurance 3000

    Dexterous 825

    Knowledge 53

    Intuition 666

    Luck 22

    Magic power 826

    State

    Combat aspirations (under sedation)

    One word

    "Jirohan ...... oh

    While polishing a weapon.

    3.

    Kitamiya Karen, 21 years old, single

    Boyfriend: None at present

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time) College Student

    Magical Aptitude Six (Vice General Class)

    Title Wizard

    A spirited wizard who used to belong to Toru Hizumi''s party.

    Due to Jiro''s dungeon improvement plan, her party was wiped out, and her relationship with her boyfriend, Hikasumi, deteriorated due to her clumsy and bossy nature. Healed.

    His personality is clumsy, but his physical abilities are good, so he is a good fighter.

    He excels at the ice system of attack magic.

    Status

    Force 230

    Durability 300

    Agility 411

    Endurance 322

    Dexterous 665

    Knowledge 102

    Intuition 20

    Luck 11

    Magical power 774

    One word

    I feel like a loser ...... but I don''t feel bad about it.

    I mean, you guys are too strong!

    3

    Status (at the end of episode 34)

    1)

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Handelberg (Darkel)

    Memoria Tris (vampire)

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Status

    Force 2802

    Endurance 3050

    Agility 1999

    Endurance 2641 (-5)

    Dexterous 1336

    Knowledge 89

    Intuition 422

    Luck 5

    Magic power 1022

    State

    Nicotine addiction

    Lung Pollution

    Skills

    Monkey Cry

    Slash (NEW)

    One word

    "I''ve given up on smoking lately.

    Why?¡¡It''s because smoking doesn''t affect me much anymore.

    When I could do a serious white knifing with one hand like in a cartoon, it was like, oh, I''ve finally come this far.

    (1) While holding a hundred kilos of barbell.

    (2)

    Kaido Tadashi, 25 years old, single

    She None

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 4 (captain class)

    Title Magical Swordsman

    Status

    Force 878

    Endurance 445

    Agility 606

    Endurance 802

    Dexterous 233

    Knowledge 28

    Intuition 300

    Luck 3

    Magic power 255

    State

    None in particular

    Skills

    None

    One word

    "Rear explosion!

    On the beach, while catching our seniors at sea.

    (iii)

    Masaru Tokorozawa, 16 years old, single

    High school student without a girlfriend (with a guardian)

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time)

    Magical Aptitude 5 (first deputy officer class)

    Title Recovery Wizard (Monk)

    Status

    Force 412

    Endurance 502

    Agility 999

    Endurance 1203

    Dexterous 678

    Knowledge 60

    Intuition 20

    Luck 8

    Magic power 677

    State

    None in particular

    Skills

    None

    One word

    "I need to clean my room after this debacle, oh, does the apothecary have a new detergent in it?¡¡Please give me 300 grams of butcher''s bourbore shoulder and good mushrooms for the grocery store casserole,

    Eco bags in hand.

    5.

    Shiretoko (Shiretoko) Minami, 19 years old, single

    No boyfriend (with guardian) College student

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time)

    Magical Aptitude 7 (quasi-general class)

    Title Granted Wizard

    Status

    Power 30

    Endurance 200

    Agility 1365

    Endurance 600

    Dexterous 854

    Knowledge 166

    Intuition 30

    Luck 7

    Magic Power 2006

    State

    None in particular

    Skills

    None

    One word

    "If you work, you lose, that I''ll say it again, that I''ll say it again?¡¡If you work, you lose, that is!¡¡That''s why I will never work tomorrow, that I will never work!

    While placing a blank report in front of you.

 38 35 The authority to appoint personnel shall be in the hands of the Devil King

    Another side

    Then we''re done with this one?

    MAOcorporation''s top floor conference room, where top managers unrelated to the military service (dungeon) were holding meetings.

    A demon king is sitting at the top seat, smiling and talking happily.

    Next to him is Evvia, who manages the images projected by magic.

    The content of the video is the result of a personnel reorganization, the results of an earlier unannounced audit, which resulted in several staffing changes.

    The contents are written down in the video.

    The expressions on the faces of the demon king who didn''t see it and the executives who saw it are diametrically opposed.

    The majority of the executives, all of them demons, not a single human.

    Their gazes sometimes look at the image, even at one point in the image.

    "Your Majesty, that human certainly has a track record. But isn''t it too early?

    "Hmm, what''s the problem?

    "Our history has not been one of conflict with man, and I fear we would have unpleasant problems if we were to include man in it.

    The old dragon points out that we''re not talking about any important positions.

    If we were talking about positions above the chief and plain.

    Normally, there would be no need to overreact, but all the people here, with the exception of the demon king and Evvia, are neither careless nor insulting, and their words are carried in their eyes.

    I''ve heard that he''s getting along well with our employees and, to a lesser extent, the goblins?

    "It''s only on the surface, man is cunning and cruel, you don''t know what''s in his heart.

    If you only listen to this conversation, it would be composed of the demon king telling his subordinates that he is fine because they are getting along, and advising them to be more careful, but I wonder how many of those words would be real advice.

    In Evvia''s gaze, or rather, from the nature of the demon, it''s easy to understand that the majority of the members here are averse to having a foreigner called a human being among their people.

    And they are slightly afraid that their foothold, their position, will be threatened.

    She has the ability, but she doesn''t say it, but Evvia inwardly whispers that she''s getting old.

    Evvia can assure you that this is not possible if you deal with it properly.

    He has ambition, but not ambition.

    In fact, the man under discussion here has a character that would be much happier if only he had the promise of a reward.

    Knowing that, it''s easy for her to dismiss her concerns here as moot.

    Hmmm, to sum up your words, he''s the only one who disagrees, isn''t he?¡¡But it is inscrutable. He followed our reasoning and showed his power in this conspiracy. then you, as the witch king, must respond to that power. And what do you think about that?

    ""......"

    There''s no need to refuse.

    The demon king''s army is a meritocracy and will use anyone who has proven their abilities, no matter what kind of being they are.

    It will never go away as long as there is an unwavering presence who has risen to the top not by blood but by merit.

    Besides...

    "But

    "Yeah, if it''s not reasonable, reject it.

    This demon king, who looks like a young, inexperienced young president, is a good young man with a smile on his face, but in reality, he is able to penetrate the inner thoughts of his partner.

    It is also a good idea to avoid wasting time on human subjects who are secretly wondering why there is a better demon race than them.

    I''d like to say that, but then I''m just being selfish. All right, here''s what we''ll do then. I''ll let you choose the men who can fit into the position. If you were better, you''d be sorry to give him the seat back.

    The demon king with a smile and a compromise plan, the past demon king was, at best, a bundle of leadership, at worst, a dictator.

    Thus, he listened to his subjects'' opinions and never bent them.

    Whether that''s good or bad is not relevant now.

    All I can say is.

    Hmmm, is that about right?

    "is appropriate

    The demon king did not make the suggestion just now out of kindness or goodness.

    The meeting ended with the other board members showing their understanding of the demon king''s words, slowly walking down the corridor, murmuring to the demoness walking behind the demon king, a gesture of confirmation.

    This way they have no excuse. For our part, it doesn''t matter if he stays in his seat or gets swapped out.

    "Although there may be some complaints from the testers,

    I''m sure you know what you''re talking about. I''m sure there''s no better cog in the Demon King''s Army than that in the newly established department.

    The demon king is convinced that their election will be fruitless.

    Their election would be a labour of love, but even if it ended in a labour of love for them, the demon king could show that he had given them one chance to redress their grievances.

    From the side, it''s like a battle for the chair, and you don''t know who will be seated in that seat, but to the Demon King, he can say with a certainty as if the future is fixed.

    "Well, what''s next on the agenda?

    "Please settle the paperwork in your room.

    "Hmmm, can''t I run away?

    If you would like to add three more mountains to the list

    That''s a bad idea.

    She didn''t chase the Demon King who literally ran away long ago because she didn''t like the paperwork, but went on with her work and by the time the Demon King came back, she was waiting for him with literally four mountains of paper.

    When the demon king tried to escape again, she said a few words to him

    The next three are

    Even the witch king did not ask what.

    You could have known without asking.

    But what was amazing was her ability to stop the demon king''s movement with a single word.

    It was a novel way to stop the top-ranked warrior without telling him not to run or work.

    There''s no escaping from the demon king.

    How ironic that the demon king can''t run away from his papers.

    "Did you get my letter of appointment yet?

    The departments will be notified tomorrow.

    "Hmm, I wonder what he''ll look like?

    "......

    Most of the recent audit was staged by the demon king, who planned and directed the act.

    It is unheard of to try and strengthen the defense (dungeon) to prevent the brave candidates from being brave, and there are no achievements.

    There is still a lot of room for improvement in work efficiency and organization.

    This reorganization and the opening of the new department is part of it.

    Well, I''ll see where he works next time, but Evvia, could you do a little less paperwork?

    "It''s a new business and there''s a lot of unfamiliarity with it, so we''ll be around for a while longer.

    Huh, why didn''t my predecessor put a lot of effort into training the Home Secretary?

    Grieving won''t make the pile of paperwork go away.

    "Hmmm... It''s too much trouble, let''s just use body strengthening magic to get rid of it all at once.

    "Remember the other day when you did that and let loose a sneeze and turned a document into confetti?

    "Hahaha, maybe I''ll have the development department make some paper that won''t tear when I sneeze.

    "The door made by the giants is a sneeze proof paper with the power of cracked doors?

    Yeah, you can''t.

    You''ll be able to get the most out of it.

    It''s not just a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, it''s also a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s not that you can''t see the difference between the two, but you can see the difference in the cost and the time it takes to make such a thing.

    ''''Hmm... Are there any other departments that need to be improved?

    Ostensibly, the departments are generally OK, but there is a noticeable overload of concurrent work in the Commercial District, Development Department and Materials Department. We may need to divide up the roles a bit.

    It''s a matter of course, but doing something unfamiliar to you still brings up problems.

    Yes, this is the first time for us to introduce a corporate system in Japan, so it''s a bit of a stretch for us.

    "Testers too?

    "Ha!

    I know, I''ve never used a human before either.

    A new department that came up on the agenda of this meeting, the department to manage testers.

    The tester section, a department created under the human resources department.

    Originally, the human resources department was responsible for managing all testers, correcting reports, reporting to the development department, distributing initial equipment and other dungeon testers, but the human resources department also had to manage internal and external personnel.

    It was when Evvia decided that this was not efficient enough and applied to the King of Magic to improve the environment for the testers.

    This is the so-called "tinkering".

    "The results of the testers are difficult to grade on a whole. There are some good parts, but the bad parts stand out more. The old man''s attention is drawn to that part, too.

    "I should have paid a little more attention to the quality.

    It''s time to wait and see, but if it''s going to end like this, it''s time to go. I''m not worried about it because you understand that. You''ve already recruited for a second term, haven''t you?

    But the act is also an act that drives us off a cliff with the combined assessment of the report and actual progress.

    We are still some distance down the cliff, but the cliff''s end is in sight.

    At that stage, take the trouble.

    I know it''s necessary, but I can''t help but feel that it''s still emotionally extravagant.

    "Ha, already.

    "Okay then.

    That''s why you should always run around and try to break the ice and get away from the cliff.

    It is not a position that you can reach by idleness, such as climbing up to the Demon King''s entourage.

    This is a seat that will be easily shaken off unless you are good enough to drink tea elegantly on the back of a rampaging bull.

    Doing nothing is not an option.

    And the demon king''s good-bye wasn''t just for Evvia.

    It was also addressed to the testers who aren''t here.

    There''s a big difference in values between the devil king''s men and the Japanese.

    A mistake on the job in Japan can be fatal by itself, but it will not necessarily lead to your life.

    But the Demon Army is different.

    A mistake on the job means death, and if your neck is skinned by the warmth of your heart, you should shed tears and say thank you.

    The Japanese who are willing to make mistakes and the demon king''s army who are strictly ordered not to make mistakes. The difference between the two is not small.

    You cannot survive within this company by simply doing your quota.

    It''s meaningless if you don''t show your value.

    There is no tomorrow if you keep saying "but".

    I wonder how many of our testers understand that.

    At least none of the testers who have quit so far have understood this.

    "Wishing isn''t the only way to make a wish come true.

    Another side END

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Promotion?

    Yes, I received a letter of resignation from Jiro-san in recognition of your last action.

    Isn''t it early?

    When you submit the report from the last audit to Suera in the human resources department, you look at the object handed to you by hand and look at it carefully as if you saw something unbelievable.

    Then, recognizing in reality that it is not a fantasy or a surprise, you accept the envelope that probably contains your notice of resignation from Suera and say what you think as you go.

    It''s not even half a year ago that I joined this company.

    If it was a normal company, unless you were well connected and talented, you would not be talking about it.

    But this time, instead of talking about it, I''ve already received the papers.

    "The Demon King''s Army is a meritocracy, so I can assure you it''s not the least bit connected.

    Well, then, you''ll be happy to know that you''ve been recognized for your abilities.

    By the way, I got a promotion too.

    Kaylee, you don''t have to jump on the bandwagon anymore.

    The mass in his hand was finally real and he wanted to get a little closer to her because she was his boss.

    It''s a bit of a stretch to dismiss it as vanity, but as any man would think.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article.

    The contents of the paper, the title of the position, are captured by the eyes enhanced by the trained status.

    "Congratulations on being a section chief.

    Thank you. As an added bonus, Suella is getting promoted too. She''s a manager, manager. I wonder how much of a managerial allowance I''ll get.

    It hurts that you won''t be able to be vainglorious for a while longer.

    But she has risen in the ranks, and the desire to congratulate her is greater than the desire to look good.

    Then we should all be celebrating today.

    Well, if you can, we''ll invite you to eat with us.

    Oh, I thought we were going to celebrate in private, but may I interrupt you?

    He would sulk if I left you out here. Right, Jiro?

    "Oh, I''ll tell Kaido and the others that Kaylee will buy all the drinks for the promotion, and the restaurant is Dragonaise.

    "Hey!¡¡Not the most expensive store in the underground!¡¡If you buy that place, your meals this month will be bread ears for breakfast, lunch and dinner!¡¡Normally, this is where the most successful Suela buys the drinks!

    Then I''ll have to make an appointment.

    "Suela!

    My wallet is getting lighter.

    The bullheadedness of the past is nowhere to be seen, and the chisha cat smile has been replaced by the expression of a prisoner in despair.

    In the end, Keely finally cries to Suela, asking for mercy, the deputy director, for the betrayal of her best friend.

    Kaylie''s line is a historical drama, but Suela''s response is like a mother''s.

    "I''m the chief, hmm?¡¡...... tester division?¡¡Was there such a department?

    The flow from induction to stoppage is a complete match-pump, but as usual, I put that aside and I see the resignation in me.

    It''s just a few lines of content.

    It didn''t take me long to read it, and I thought there wasn''t anything unusual about it, except for the speedy promotion from level one to chief, but the department I belonged to was the tester section.

    As a tester myself, I had never heard of this department, and suddenly my doubts overflowed from my mouth.

    Testers are personnel of the human resources department.

    And there was no tester section in the personnel department.

    Or maybe I remembered wrongly, but

    A new department has recently been established. The second group of testers has been hired, and it seems that Mr. Evia has created a department to further educate and facilitate dungeon screening and improve the quality of our testers.

    Really, well, it''s certainly more efficient.

    It doesn''t seem so.

    You will be comforted by Kaylie''s head in a hug, and nodded in agreement with Suela''s explanation as she stroked her head and looked at you.

    It''s true that the response so far was unique.

    The human resources department is essentially the department that considers staffing within the company, and can never be said to be the department that assists the personnel to capture the dungeon.

    No, I don''t know how many companies in the world have dungeons, so I can''t say it''s different, but it''s not very efficient.

    It''s common for every company to create a specialized department and focus on business, and that''s what they do.

    So," he said.

    What would a chief be responsible for?¡¡Or maybe a collection of testers?

    You should not be talking like this with your manager, but right now, there are only members of your family around Suera''s seat who can be considered your relatives.

    You will be able to find a lot more information on this topic in the article.

    It''s Kaylie''s role, and Jiro-san is like a helper. I''m sure you''ll be able to help and guide any team (or party) that is stuck in the dungeon.

    It''s all about leverage, that''s the hard part.

    That''s how much is expected of you.

    "You too?

    "Yes, of course.

    Then we''ll let you know what to expect.

    You have been entrusted with a very tricky task.

    Conquering a dungeon does not happen overnight.

    You have to train and fight, acquire skills, scrutinize information, and learn and improve your efficiency.

    It''s difficult to get to the point where you are stuck in a slump.

    First of all, I have to be able to capture the spot.

    Second, too much help will lead to a breakdown in the squad''s cooperation and dependence on me.

    Third, on the other hand, too little will not help you get out of your slump.

    You have to find out the pains and itchiness of the situation and intervene appropriately.

    In addition to this, you must have contact with personnel that you have been avoiding.

    It probably won''t work under the guise that I''m here because of Suela''s orders.

    If I don''t always take the initiative and apply to Suela when I think it''s necessary, I''m not in a position to make a move.

    Just thinking about it is a hassle and a bother.

    I just wish you two wouldn''t have to go through the motions with me.

    Okay, break is over. We''ll talk about the store later, but Kaylie, I''m going to get back to work. I''ve got a lot of paperwork to do before I move to another department.

    "Well, I''m going to take over for him.

    That''s it. Work is work, you can cut corners and do the work later, because you''re the one who can do the work, so do it diligently.

    "Yes,

    Well, I guess I should get back to work then. I''ll get you a draft of the helper when it''s ready. When do you need it?

    "It''s always better to be as early as possible, but I''m currently busy with a handover, so please give me a month or so. The new department will likely be up and running about that long.

    Okay, and

    "Yes, hmm.

    In a split second, Kaylie''s gaze shifted and she saw that no one was watching, and she took advantage of the small window of opportunity to take Suela''s lips.

    "This is so sudden, isn''t it?

    "You won''t refuse, incidentally,

    I''m at work.

    The status is still far superior to hers.

    She could have avoided or prevented it if she hadn''t wanted to.

    Even so, Suela''s mood was one of delight, despite her verbal warning.

    It was a spontaneous act, but it ended with a slap on the chest and she went back to work.

    I don''t think it was my imagination that she secretly smiled for me to see.

    And I''m sure she noticed that Kaylie also waved her hand in my direction to get rid of me.

    I''ll see you tonight.

    "Yes.

    "Oh, yes, yes,

    It would be a hindrance to them to be here any longer.

    Besides, there is more work to do.

    If you have something to do, it''s better to get it done first than later.

    I''ll leave Human Resources and figure out in my head how to make a move.

    You spent a few minutes assembling it and wandering around.

    So, I''ve moved up.

    "Congratulations

    I''m not in the party room where Kaido and the others are waiting for me, but in a corner of the underground shopping mall, towards Memoria''s.

    You can find them closing their books as soon as I enter the store, which is something you''ve come to see since the engagement.

    Suela and Kaylee have come up through the ranks and we''re going to celebrate tonight, how about Memoria?

    After a quick explanation, you can get right to the point.

    According to Skegob, you should try to be fair and not hide anything when dealing with multiple women.

    Anyway, there''s no choice but to not ask Memoria out, so here we are.

    I''m happy to do so, but unfortunately I have plans starting tonight.

    "Really?¡¡But if it''s a different day.

    No, I will be closed for about a month from tonight. I don''t want to delay the celebration, so don''t worry about me.

    What''s up with a month?

    It''s a personal matter.

    The sudden announcement of the store''s closure surprises you.

    The person in question tries to end the conversation with a blank expression on his face.

    Memoria is reluctant to talk about herself, just as she was when she first started.

    She ends up talking about her own business.

    Well.

    Well, is there anything I can do to help?

    "No, but

    "Hmm?

    If you need help, I''m here for you.

    Please do so, I''m going to be worthy enough to help the woman who fell in love with me.

    That''s a little different these days.

    And I won''t celebrate my career when you get home.

    "It, hmmm

    "If a vampire sulks, my blood is gone.

    He added that this is indeed a bad idea and gently pulled his own face away from Memoria''s face.

    "That was forceful.

    It''s funny, I thought I heard something like that earlier.

    "Hmm, the second one makes sense, but not when it''s just me.

    I''m sorry.

    The face is drawn again.

    "Go ahead and finish your business.

    Well, I guess I''d better get back early.

    "Oh, you have to.

    "Vampires will sulk.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I got a promotion, I get paid more.

    But it doesn''t change the fact that you get more work when you move up in any company.

 39 36 The paperwork is precise

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "So the store in Memoria is going to be closed for a while, so keep in mind that you''ll have to go to another store for supplies for a while.

    "What''s the hurry, that it is, leader, are you listening to anything?

    "I don''t know much about it. I heard it''s a private matter.

    "What''s the matter with you, my dear. Procuring blood, that it is?

    Speaking of which, yes. But we can''t just wander around and attack them at night, can we?

    "Huh?¡¡But we did sell blood at the pharmacy, right?

    Yes, I was surprised to see them in the drink section of a convenience store.

    It is said that the career celebration banquet is extended for the time being, and that in the meritocratic demon king''s army, positions are often changed quickly.

    There are people who think it''s silly to have a career celebration because of such a tradition.

    So I talked with Suela and we decided to do it again when things settle down, including the whole Memoria thing.

    So for now, it''s business as usual. This is how we have our normal morning meeting.

    The first thing to communicate is about Memoria.

    There''s never been a holiday before.

    I should have kept a couple of stores and prepared for emergencies, but I made a careless mistake, or inadvertent one.

    Fortunately, the goods themselves can be bought anywhere, so it does not interfere with your work.

    I can try not to be averse to it.

    I mean.

    "What''s natural for you to be here, Kitamiya?

    ""A"

    "Tut.

    ""Tongue-twister!

    It''s very natural to blend in, but Kitamiya was only a temporary worker at a temporary party, officially it was still that handsome guy''s party.

    I''m sure I''m in charge of the documents for this party.

    According to the rules of this company, you need to apply for a fixed party, if you have one or two temporary parties.

    There is no upper limit, but the number of testers is much smaller than in the beginning.

    To be fair, we can''t cut corners in the process of moving people from one party to another.

    That''s why we can''t just let Kitamiya stay on at a loose end.

    ...... is the only way. My department won''t accept my transfer papers.

    "In charge, Mr. Nostalfel?

    Yes, he says that the current imbalance in the party cannot be overlooked and he never listens to us. If I told them that I was fighting with them, they would get angry at me for not bringing my personal life into their work, and they would start saying things like, "I''m worthy of having you two around.

    "Oh, they have a different view of love, that they do.

    "I didn''t think I''d have this kind of harm.

    "I''m starting to adjust to it, but it''s hard to tell from me.

    "I think the leader is a bit special,

    It''s not surprising that there are some cultural differences just by crossing the county line, but if you cross the world, there will be even more differences in values.

    In this case, it was obvious.

    In my mind''s eye, I see a dragon man with silver vertical rolled hair who can be described as a high-handed young lady.

    You''ll have physical specs far removed from a human being called a dragon and a track record to back it up.

    The confidence that does not doubt itself, Kyra Nostalfel has the hardest character to admit her faults.

    This time, it is not strange if the other side (Isual) that Toru should surround Kitamiya and another woman, he does not doubt that the shortest route to prevent the party from collapsing is absolutely correct.

    The stereotype of common sense is difficult to break as it is backed up by a proven track record.

    From Kitamiya''s point of view, one-on-one romance is common sense and a harem is insane.

    But Nostalfel has nothing to do with it, she only sees Kitamiya as selfishly trying to monopolize a man.

    In addition, fire-clearing is a favorite of Ms. Nostalfel.

    He doesn''t understand why Kitamiya wants to stay away from fire-clearing, which is considered to be superior.

    Within the harem, women have a certain amount of respect for each other.

    That''s how they create order, so the act of giving up and leaving like Kitamiya did is something that Nostalfel doesn''t understand.

    Well, I don''t think that''s the only reason.

    What else is there to do?

    I guess that''s partly due to the fact that we''re Suela''s tester party.

    " "Ahhhh,

    Admiration?¡¡No, it''s more like a voice I had forgotten about, but remembered.

    The voices of Kaido, Minami, and Masaru fill the room.

    As I said before, Ms. Nostalfel has a lot of pride.

    She clearly sees Suela as a rival.

    Would you allow Kitamiya''s transfer under such conditions?

    So, can you leave with a smile and wish them good luck in the next department?

    You can''t do that.

    "You can''t do that, can you?

    I can''t.

    Right?

    The answer is clearer than telling black and white.

    The way my men see their bosses is not so different.

    When my thoughts and the image of the people around me were in agreement, I quickly lit a cigarette while getting up from my seat just in time to get the agreement.

    As a smoker''s etiquette is to smoke away from the room, I could clearly see Kitamiya''s dissatisfied face, although I also knew it was obvious.

    That''s right, you''ll be dissatisfied if your hope is destroyed for your own convenience.

    "Can''t you do anything about it?

    I''m a lowly person, but that''s the least I can do to give you an opinion.

    Kitamiya''s behavior is limited by two factors, common sense efficiency and the chains of pride.

    Not to confront that fact, but drop the ashes of a cigarette with a tang into an ashtray held when you get up.

    I don''t think there''s anything anyone can do about it, but honestly, I''m not without means.

    I wish I could say that, but I''m not without means.

    "There is!

    Yeah, I couldn''t do that under normal circumstances, but it''s a good thing the timing is right, because the second cohort has been hired. If you can fit it in, it should be easier to get your party change request approved.

    This information was announced ahead of time with the position.

    No, to be precise, I was the only one with a recruiter, but I found out when I was informed of the end of the recruiting process and the reason for it arrived with me.

    The truth is that the hiring of the second batch of testers, which was supposed to take place much later, was due to the decrease in the number of testers and the low progress of dungeon conquering, and this is why I received some kind words of thanks.

    It''s also a distant threat from the boss that he knows if he''s going to be overtaken by a junior colleague.

    Kitamiya, who doesn''t know such a thing, is honestly pleased with Koumei.

    He turns his upper body around and looks at you as if he were grabbing the back of a chair.

    "There are two ways, you can create a new party with the second term students. This is in line with the company''s policy of increasing the number of attacking parties, and the advantage that second-year students can attack with experienced players makes it harder to get rejected. The downside is that your skills as an educator will be put to the test.

    Add the premise that it was only a possibility, hold a lit cigarette in your left hand and hold up one eye and finger with the fingers of your right hand, smoke one cigarette and then hold up a second and a second finger.

    "I''ll bring in new people to fire-clear''s party to swap your wizard position. It''s a gamble, but from what I''ve heard, all parties are short on staff and are looking to bolster their ranks. The rest is up to you.

    To be honest, I wouldn''t choose Kitamiya for the latter, let alone the former.

    Even if your romantic feelings have already cooled off, it would be difficult to give up the seat you had built up for yourself to someone else, regardless of gender.

    It is a matter of pride, but to a greater or lesser extent, it is just the nature of human nature.

    ......

    Well, you can continue to be a temp at home for a while, but I can''t help you if you''re under pressure from above.

    "Leader, that''s exactly what I''m talking about.

    Spicy?

    That is.

    Unfortunately, that''s the way society works, only a few are able to do as they please, and those who oppose them are eliminated from the organization. The only thing I can do in such a situation is to rent out my eaves for a temporary shelter from the rain.

    A quick answer is indeed not possible.

    You can tell by the silence that Kitamiya is troubled.

    As I said, I can''t protest if Nostalfel-san, who is officially in charge of Kitamiya, comes to me with a protest or warning.

    Although this is a bit forceful, it''s you who are following the rules and us who are violating them, so this is as far as I can go from my position.

    If I had a little more power, I might be able to change my voice to hand, but there''s no point in talking about IF.

    The reason why the usually out-of-touch Minami worries about you is because she is sensitive to the word and meaning of the place.

    Still, I have to say the fact that I have a time limit.

    As the organization grows, there is a part of tolerance, but there is always a limit to things.

    Would you rather quit and join again?¡¡There was a position for a recruiter, wasn''t there, senior?

    "Dumbass, you don''t hire people who quit once. Even our company is very serious about that.

    Our company does things like manipulating the memory of retirees to prevent them from divulging information and falsifying work history.

    There''s no way they can do such a backdoor thing.

    Oh!¡¡Already!¡¡Why do I have to be so worried about it!¡¡I''m done with him!¡¡That''s good!

    But they don''t seem to be, by the way.

    That''s the tricky part, isn''t it?

    "Otherworldly influences are also good or bad, that it is.

    The other trouble is that Hinzumi hasn''t given up on Kitamiya yet.

    If this were a normal charlatan, this two-timing would end in one tactic, but unfortunately, hazelnut is like a breezy, handsome hero.

    I love the two of you who fell in love with them! And I don''t think it''s creepy to say that I''m a harem protagonist .

    For me, I''d be tempted to say, "What the hell is he talking about?", but the employees of this company would say, "Oh, really?¡¡The only reaction that comes out is something like "congratulations".

    You''re allowed a harem, and Fire Clear wants it too, whether it''s intentional or natural, I don''t know.

    ''You''re in trouble too,''

    You''re somebody else.

    "I''m not a stranger to you, but it''s never a good idea to get involved in a man-woman mess,

    It''s just too much trouble, but the intentions of the other side are still solidified by the strange way they are intertwined.

    Thanks to this, Kitamiya has been forced to stay in an uncomfortable place regardless of his own will.

    Emotionally, I want to do something about it, but

    I honestly can''t think of a better way to do it.

    "Useless

    Ho, looks like you want to get knocked out of here.

    "Shut up, I''m on the verge of quitting my job or not, do you think that threats like that will scare me?

    "Well, it was supposed to be a joke, too.

    There''s nothing I can do about it.

    I''ll at least try to distract you with a joke.

    "But still, Katsu, what have you been reading, that you are reading?

    "Company Rules

    What''s bothering you?

    The book has not so many pages as a notebook, and if Katsura was curious about the fact that Katsura was reading the book intently and not getting involved in the conversation, or if he was curious about the content of the book that he was reading so intently even under such circumstances, Minami asked Katsura to peer into the side.

    In fact, I''ve read through it lightly, but the details are a bit of a blur.

    There might have been something I missed.

    "So here''s the thing.

    Read the item Masaru pointed to.

    ." "Ahhh, labor union?

    Labor unions, that is, third-party organizations that monitor whether employees are being unfairly worked overtime or whether their salaries are being unfairly reduced.

    I didn''t know we had one.

    What we were doing was completely life-threatening (black), but we were being paid well, so I was sure it was nothing.

    If you tell them, maybe it will help.

    "You can do it, maybe.

    I''m not sure if it''s possible or impossible, but the odds are definitely there.

    At least it''s more certain than my method I just mentioned.

    I borrowed a copy of the company''s rules from Katsura and now I''m going to read them carefully.

    It''s a pain in the ass, but it looks like it''s doable.

    We''re going to have to provide evidence that we''ve been wronged, but we''ll take our time with that.

    Then.

    "Oh, let''s do it.

    "Yes! Good for you, Kitamiya-san.

    "What?¡¡Yeah, right.

    "What is it?¡¡You don''t have to do it if you don''t want to, that you don''t have to.

    "Shut up!¡¡I didn''t say I hate it!¡¡That''s it!

    Which one?

    I''m guessing the reason why it''s about to get out of control, so I grinned and made a comment.

    I''m not sure if Kaido is also aware of the reason, but he looks envious.

    You''ll be able to see that Katsu''s is usually a mature and stable guy, but when he suddenly shows his boyish face.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    That''s why you can''t react on the spur of the moment and Minami began to sulk like he was not amused.

    "Well, our policy has been decided. Now we''ll start making plans to include Kitamiya in our party. But we''re mainly here to help. Kitamiya, you''re going to be the main one.

    I know!

    Remember, each of you has a time limit and do not neglect your normal duties.

    ""Yes,"

    Good, then, let''s get to work today.

    That''s the end of the lunch break.

    Clapping my hands, I end the conversation and send the slow-moving Kaido and Minami into the locker room sharply rather than hurrying them, and on my way to the locker room to get my equipment, I see Kitamiya stopping Katsura.

    I put out my cigarette and walked into the locker room, saying in my mind, "Don''t be late.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, unmarried

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Human resources will not be let go!

    It''s also called human capital!

    But don''t forget the formalities!

 40 37 This is called global... Is it okay?

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    After finishing the dungeon, I was alone in the party room to finish the accounting and report, which is called "remaining work".

    I''m fortunate enough to be able to smoke at work, but it''s hard to smoke in the office, even if it''s at the Kaido, as it''s hard to smoke with other members around, so I can only smoke continuously when I''m working alone like this, with an ashtray on my desk.

    I don''t have a lot of lights on in the room because of the time constraints.

    I''m a master at typing on the keyboard and thinking about the content of a document is just a matter of holding down what I felt today, reading it and making improvements.

    It goes without saying, but this job requires a lot of imagination.

    In the first few months of this job, I''ve been doing it again and again and again, and the improvement suggestions are stuck in a rut, and I keep coming up with the same patterns.

    As a result, I am learning every day.

    At my age, I thought it was only in the game industry that I could think of fantasy content.

    In the past I would never have imagined that I would be in such a job.

    I would never have imagined drinking with a boss who was a skull and a demon.

    Hmmm, I''m stuck!

    The fingers that had been moving smoothly stop moving with a click.

    My mind is clear, but I can''t think of a plan for improvement.

    The dungeon we were attacking today was the Kiroku''s dungeon.

    It''s a dungeon with mainly golems that we''re used to, but we didn''t think our improvement plan would kill us when we reached the top 20 of the attack hierarchy.

    We didn''t think that they would pile up the wall golem and turn it into a trap to kill us.

    What we did without the attackers was to break through by concentrating on Kitamiya''s firepower.

    I''m glad we were able to break through with that this time, but maybe this is just a party improvement plan.

    Back to the point, to be honest, it''s surprisingly difficult to improve a golem-based dungeon.

    At first I thought it would be mechanical and easy to tinker with, but on the other hand, there''s too little to play with and there''s no room for improvement.

    Last time I saw Minami''s idea was to develop a golem that could transform and combine.

    Kaido is crazy enough to develop a golem that has been taken to the extreme by a human being for assassination.

    Does the guy even know he''s going to get it?

    Masaru is a serious person, which makes his mind even more complicated.

    The peaceful look on her face when she is planning the menu for dinner makes me think that her vocation is that of a housewife.

    You''ll be able to see that he often comes to me to ask my opinion, so I''m sure he''s leaning towards the idea of victory.

    The dungeons themselves are efficiency oriented, so there are few or no gaps. This is a structure that is based on the premise of a tireless golem, as long as it has magic power. ......¡¡I wish I could come up with a countermeasure for it: ......

    Compared to other dungeons, the Kio''s dungeon is actually the easiest to map, as it focuses on efficiency.

    The Onion King''s dungeon is an extended cave structure with many dimly lit, hidden areas and few decent roads, which makes it difficult to map.

    In addition, there are only slight differences in the landscape, so even if you are mapping the dungeon, there are a few times when you are misled into taking a different path.

    The Immortal King''s dungeon is a ghost town, so you haven''t been able to get to the dungeon first.

    It is different from the golems, which are always chased by undead and undead to return home and utilize their inexhaustible physical strength to advance.

    It''s a good thing that they are weak against light magic and fire magic due to their race, but when it comes to dealing with that many people, their magic power is definitely not enough.

    In contrast, the dungeon of the King of the Machines is a labyrinth, but the roads are well marked and the encounters with the golems are well spaced.

    The quality of the individuals is tricky, but it''s not currently that tricky.

    It''s not regimented, but as long as you don''t make a mistake in mapping, you won''t get lost.

    The South has created a way to detect the wall golem by magic flow.

    Thanks to this, you won''t have to worry about getting lost in the Wall Golem.

    "This is where it''s going to be changed, right?

    The basic structure of the dungeon, perhaps this basic structure is designed to take full advantage of the golem, but doesn''t it give us a clue to attack it?

    Such questions popped up in my mind one by one.

    As you compile your questions into a separate report, a suggestion for improvement will gradually emerge.

    As the rhythm of typing starts again, I drop the ashes of my cigarette and compile the report.

    Although it is still in the conceptual stage, you feel a sense of satisfaction and finish the report.

    You stretch out as if to relax your body, which has been stiffly sitting in a chair.

    Is it really that late?

    It seems to have taken more time than I expected.

    Normally, you would still be awake at this time, but when you see a digital clock that shows the time you could be asleep, you decide to take a bath and go to bed.

    But then you suddenly hear something intuitive whispering to you.

    By the way, you still haven''t cleaned your weapon.

    Even if it is a living weapon, it is not a perfect care, although it is lightly wiped.

    Normally, I would just throw it away tomorrow, but today I feel like I have to do it.

    You go to the armory and step inside to open the case with the mineral tree.

    ...... Have you changed your mood, my friend?

    Before, or rather before this evening''s dinner, the shape of the knife was more like a slender knife.

    However, the one that was sleeping inside the case looked more like a thicker blade than a kitchen knife, with an elongated hilt, a wavy blade pattern and a shiny black figure that was growing in luster.

    This is a subspecies of katana that has evolved unnoticed by this mineral tree.

    I think I''ve caught a glimpse of the origin of this blacksmith''s crying.

    The handle was comfortable even in its previous state, but now there is a slight absorption sensation.

    Even with a slight shake, the handle is easier to use than before, both in terms of its weight and length.

    You can''t remain aghast that this is worth two million dollars.

    It''s just a long sword.

    We''ll be working all night if we don''t get on with it.

    Leaving the armory with the odd-shaped mineral tree in hand, I lay the cloth down on the cleared table and get to work.

    It''s fine that I did, but...

    "Whew.

    "Leader, a big yawn, that is.

    Yeah, I was working on the mineral tree, and I''ve been sleeping late.

    What time is it?

    "Oh, about an hour?

    "It''s too early to go to bed, that it is?

    Don''t mess with you.

    The maintenance of the mineral trees took more time than we expected.

    Because the structure is different from the previous one, I had to work on many parts of the tree, and it took me many times longer than usual.

    Thanks to this, I''m a little sleepy.

    Well, it''s a trivial matter in an elevated body.

    If I had to say

    Tense.

    That is.

    It''s probably more serious for Kitamiya, which is simulating a mumbling with papers in front of you.

    Today, I''m heading to the labor union to complete the transfer procedures at Kitamiya.

    More precisely, we''re going to the place where transfers can be discussed over here and over there in the presence of the union.

    When I checked with Suela, it seems that there is a special department or room for this purpose, and if you head there, they will take care of it.

    But then, why did you tell me to be on my guard?

    I have a bad feeling about this, that I do.

    When I checked with Suela, she was seriously contemplating exactly what it was, and yet she was still going through the paperwork at hand at high speed, which is just great.

    She also said that she would have accompanied him if there were no formalities for the new department.

    In this competency-driven company, personality is a secondary consideration.

    If I were to extrapolate from Suera''s warning.

    What do you think it will be like?

    "Hmmm... I don''t think it''s easy, that it is, but how about a man''s daughter in a character that isn''t here, that it is?

    "Does that make Suela serious?

    "in the sense that the love interest is B and L-shaped.

    It''s not a joke.

    Isn''t it?

    This company is unique, for better or worse.

    The owner of a giant store selling cursed weapons, a half-stalker dark elf developing a monster that could be called mad, a skull gentleman who turns a magical stick into a serious hunting stick for a yakuza who slays you with a chamberlain blade, and Top of the list is a charismatic demon king who looks like a host but is full of charisma.

    As Minami says, she looks like a girl but is a man inside, and it''s not surprising that her appearance would lure you into letting your guard down and noticing.

    It''s a good thing that we''re just here to tell you what''s going on, so there''s no problem in pushing Kitamiya to deal with it.

    Are you okay with that, that you are?¡¡Kakoi, your hands and feet are moving together, that they are?

    "You''ve been practicing for a while now, haven''t you?

    "A wizard is a fool, that is, a novelty, that is.

    "Ugh!¡¡You guys, like it''s someone else''s business!¡¡Take it seriously!

    "Hey, hey, don''t be that nervous, okay?

    "It''s important to me!¡¡Why can''t you have an officer in your place?

    I''m busy opening a new department.

    When I was moderately cautious and not too nervous about talking to her, Kitamiya got angry with me.

    From her point of view, this case is deciding our fate.

    The reason why Minami and I are involved in such a fate is that I am the person in charge of the transfer, and Minami is a third party commentator on Kitamiya''s feelings from the same woman''s point of view.

    Minami, you understand your role, don''t you?

    "Eradicate the rear end, isn''t that all we have to do?

    You''re not shaky.

    That''s my quality, that it is?

    I''m worried.

    Apparently, including this air is connected to Kitamiya''s tension.

    I tried to ease Kitamiya''s tension with this, but it seems that it had the opposite effect.

    Here it is.

    "There''s only one sign.

    "Does that mean they''re not here yet?

    "I don''t think Nostalfel-san, but I don''t think fire clarity can hide her presence. There''s no point in hiding anything with her. Maybe she''s from the union.

    You can see a sign through the door, and you want to show the old me that you can show your cartoonish abilities even in such a trivial place, so you lead the way in.

    I''m sorry, I''ll be back later at ...... No, I''m sorry, I think I got the wrong room.

    I''d like to praise myself for not changing my expression.

    My brain refuses to recall the scene after I walked in.

    "What are you doing, man?

    No, I felt like I saw something I shouldn''t have.

    "The leader is sweating profusely, that it is?

    Ah, well, Kitamiya, it looks like this room is different. Let''s go find another room as soon as possible.

    And my instincts are ringing the alarm bells.

    Get out of here.

    "It''s right, come on in.

    "I hear it''s right, that it is, leader.

    Well, it says Labor Union on the top plate, too.

    "Oh, really?

    But it seems to be too late.

    All I can hear is a muffled voice through the door, but I know something is approaching.

    Before you can react to the sound and think, I''m gripping the doorknob as hard as I can and trying not to open the door.

    "Oh, my God, what''s going on?

    "Southie!¡¡The nail!¡¡Nail it!¡¡And the board!

    When I heard that voice through the door, I was releasing my magic with all my might.

    Subconsciously, my body, which has always felt that my life is in danger, is telling me to give it all I''ve got.

    My lack of sleep last night is not just blown away, it''s blown away!

    "You''re Jiro-chan at Suela''s, right?

    "You''ve got the wrong guy!

    "Don''t be so shy - I''ve been contacted by me to ask for advice about your party.

    "I only need your thoughts!¡¡I have some business to attend to, so I will come back another time.

    The offense and defense at the door.

    A steady battle between the one who closes and the one who opens the door.

    Open the door with all your might and turn your magic power to strengthen your body.

    If it were an ordinary doorknob, it would have been broken at the first attack, but this is a maid-in-giant, and even though it looks like an ordinary doorknob, it doesn''t care if it has its body strengthened with magic power.

    With both hands, you secure the doorknob, then bend down and do your best to hold it down.

    Eventually, you can see that he''s even activated his yell.

    "Huh, I''m going to get serious.

    Creepy

    I can feel the goosebumps running down my spine.

    Avoid!

    "Hunzurasha!

    I followed my instincts, which I cherish more than anything else since I joined this company.

    I''ll tell Minami and Kitamiya to avoid them and I''ll jump as hard as I can.

    I can tell by the signs.

    That sturdy giant door with its clasp shattered the wall and flew away.

    "Oh, my God, you broke it. I''ll have to have someone come back later to fix it.

    ""............"

    Kill the impact while taking a passive role, and slowly accustom your brain to face reality, although you don''t want to see it.

    First of all, the door, despite the fact that it was shattered and forcibly removed from the wall, is still in its original form and distorted, as expected of a giant product, but it will never be able to take on that role again.

    Next, Minami and Kitamiya, although they are falling on their asses, both in their suits and without any apparent injuries.

    Their eyes are fixed on a certain point, their mouths open and their expressions tightened.

    Now, be prepared for me.

    Let''s get real.

    Slowly, I follow their gaze.

    High heels and bristles, net tights and bondage, muscle and iron masks, Cupid-like tattoos on his shoulders--they''re all the same.

    Yeah, definitely.

    I''d like to think I was wrong, but reality is cruel.

    --There''s a pervert out there who can''t be wrong.

    Nice to meet you, I''m Bastet, head of the union. Nice to meet you.

    He probably winked at it.

    How do you know?

    That''s because I''m getting goose bumps 30% more than I should be.

    Pervert!

    "Who''s a pervert?

    You!¡¡TPO!¡¡I''ll forgive the mask, but that outfit is totally out!

    Well, if you''ll excuse me. These are the formal attire for us incubus.

    The shock of the South''s ending crumbled, and the rule that incubus equals handsome was now broken.

    And now I know what Suera meant.

    This was definitely something to keep an eye on.

    I''ll explain it thoroughly later.

    "I''m sorry, yeah, I''m ready. I came here on business. Let''s move fast.

    "You were being selfish, weren''t you?¡¡Well, so, I hear you''re in trouble with the party members moving on, which one is it?

    He looks like a joke, but he takes his job seriously.

    He takes me on and gets on with the business.

    Honestly, it''s a d*mn shame to look straight at it.

    The value of the SAN is still being skinned off.

    As far as the south is concerned, those values may have been erased, or I''m thinking, "Is that an incubus?¡¡That one? And not being able to acknowledge reality.

    It''s going to take me a while to recover mentally from the collapse of my usual endings.

    I''m going to have to let it go for a while.

    It''s me.

    Oh, sweetie. I asked you to prepare a briefing document in advance, do you have one?

    "...... Here it is.

    I''m going to read it, and Kayla should be here too, so let''s go inside and wait.

    It seems that this one was somehow able to endure with guts here.

    I felt I caught a glimpse of a woman''s spirit in the sight of Kitamiya holding out a document with her trembling hand.

    To go in or not to go in, that''s the question.

    It''s annoying in a Hamlet way, but if someone doesn''t feel embarrassed to enter a locked room with that being, I won''t go near that person.

    Okay, here we go.

    Are you okay?

    "I can''t leave here for free!

    Kitamiya, your competitive spirit is quite something when you get to that point.

    Even if you''re desperate, I don''t know if I can muster the guts in this direction.

    I lend a shoulder to Minami and follow Kitamiya as he walks in.

    We''ll see what happens after that, the snake or ......

    Well, at least there''s a gay incubus and a pervert out there.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Since it''s another world, I thought I''d see something unusual, but this is the first time I''ve had a ...... pervert placed in my department.

    Is that it?

    This staffing makes sense too!

 41 38 The conference is dancing, but I wont let it go!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Inside is a normal reception room, with a bastet table and a sofa in front of it.

    "Wait for me, I''ll read it in a minute, just sit on the couch.

    Don''t make Cinna, the one that gives you goosebumps every time you make Cinna.

    The three of us will sit side by side as instructed.

    To ensure a safe retreat when the time comes, I''ll sit at the end with Kitamiya in the middle and South at the other end.

    Perhaps it would be more accurate to say that Minami, still in shock, collapses rather than sits down, but she''ll come back eventually.

    "Hmmm, so that explains it, I see what''s going on.

    What about it?

    "Impatient, you need to be a little more relaxed to be able to have a guy you like?

    ...... Yeah, I''ll take a look at it.

    Kitamiya, you did a great job, you put up with it well.

    You can see clearly that you had a blue streak, but you bore it well.

    This guy''s behavior is more than annoying.

    You''ve put up with a guy like that.

    Kyra and the others will be there later to talk about it, but, well, it could be done, couldn''t it?

    "Really?

    Yes, I''m an incubus, let me take care of your love affairs!

    Bullshit!¡¡I''d like to shout, but let''s leave it at that for now.

    It seems that our story will pass.

    Honestly, I was prepared to be kicked off with a word of "be patient" because this is a completely personal matter.

    At any rate, if I were to summarize what I''m claiming, it would be ''We are separated and cannot work because it''s hard for us to be together, so please change departments''.

    If someone had said this to me, I would have said, "I''m an idiot or I''m a serious jerk," and ended the conversation on the spot.

    It is only because I knew the current situation of Kitamiya and had a certain understanding of her feelings that I was able to help her do this, but for a member of society, this is not something you can complain about out loud.

    This guy who is trying his best to tackle such a matter might be a pervert on the outside, but he might be a reasonable guy.

    He''s a pervert.

    And?¡¡Specifically?¡¡You''re not going to say that it would all come together if you said that Kitamiya is having a hard time and that you have to admit this, are you?

    Well, when it''s all over, you won''t be needing my department.

    Repeat in your mind the words "twice, because it''s important, or maybe this is the third time, or maybe it''s a pervert," and nod in agreement with that, without showing it, you''ll.

    If you could, we wouldn''t be having this conversation in the first place.

    Then we''d be talking about how to do it.

    I''d go so far as to say, seriously.

    Don''t worry, I''ll be sure to discuss it with Kayla in bed.

    "Serious Shiro Blade-taking!

    It wasn''t

    In a flash of spunk, I quickly slashed at him with a nearby mop, but I didn''t regret it.

    I don''t understand what the supervisor had in mind when he placed him in this position in the first place.

    "Hey, you''re good, you make me sweat a little bit.

    "It would have been nice if they had just cut me off.

    I''m still pouring magic power into my mop to increase its strength, and I''m also strengthening myself to put power into my body.

    It seems that incubus are not very good at fighting.

    The faggot in front of you?¡¡Pervert? Apparently, I''m one of them.

    A man in his position has more than average ability, but he''s at odds with me.

    Take it seriously.

    "Are you kidding me, girls will hate you for being impatient?

    I''m sorry, but I have to keep my personal life separate from my professional life.

    The fact that you still can''t push through it is probably proof that you''re better than me.

    Do you have a problem with being too serious?

    I feel like I could mop the sound of a sword being pulled out of its scabbard with a chopper.

    "I''m serious, already, incubus is fragile, okay?

    "What are you talking about with those muscles?¡¡More than that

    Yes, by the way, it''s my job to improve the efficiency of our company''s work, and if you can clearly show the inefficiencies in your work, you can make changes in your personnel.

    ...... So you''re replacing one reason for requesting a change in personnel with another.

    Well, Kayla is a bit prideful, but if you make sense, she''ll understand, right?¡¡They''ll hate me, though.

    That''s the last word to ruin it.

    This pervert''s explanation makes sense.

    When you actually do a job, what you have to say is important.

    If you want to make a petition to save time and increase efficiency, or if you want to make your job easier, the former would be easier to pass, even if it''s an extreme example.

    Again, he''s saying that it will pass if you explain that something is fatal to your work efficiency, not because you have an ex-boyfriend.

    Fortunately, that idea is also in my mind, though not all of it, but I incorporated it into Kitamiya''s petition when I corrected it.

    It''s okay, to begin with, you humans are more scary. You''re planning something behind the scenes, laughing behind the scenes, trying to get along with each other, but it''s right in front of you. Then you might as well just tell me from the beginning.

    "Is that so?

    I think so?

    "God!¡¡We don''t have time for this, so get on with it!

    "Uh-huh, don''t rush, don''t rush, leave it all to me and all will be well.

    I don''t know.

    He seems to take himself seriously, but he''s not very trustworthy because he tries to take away the flow of the conversation with his teasing tone.

    What you''re saying is decent and well-reasoned.

    But I sensed something untrustworthy and I had to take it seriously.

    This incubus, Bastet, is a witness, and when the other side arrives, it''s time for us to get serious.

    "Oh my God, I smell a nice guy.

    "You''re here.

    Bastet is in the middle of making arrangements with Kitamiya actively, or rather, completely ignoring appearances, when he suddenly makes a sniffing gesture.

    And from the words that were spat out, it seems that the other party has arrived.

    You''re going to be able to get a great deal more than just a few minutes of your time.

    And the moment he looked at me, fire-clearing was a sight to behold.

    Oh, that guy''s face, trying so hard to repair his expression, looked like he made an amazing effort.

    It wasn''t mended, though.

    Let''s just get this over with. I don''t want to be here for even a second.

    Oh, yeah. I guess you forgot that I''m the boss.

    "How come this guy got ahead of you so quickly, Suela is unreasonable in her career?

    You look at her with a sidelong glance as she slinks along, probably because of her personality. She sits gracefully on the sofa across from you because she comes from a good family.

    Her movements are graceful.

    It''s a good idea to take a seat next to her while keeping a distance as if he knows at a glance that the guy from Bastet is a danger to him.

    "It''s because you''re always acting like that, isn''t it?¡¡I''m still going to do my job well and I''m not going to look down on anyone.

    I''d tell you to mind your looks a little more, but now is not the time to interfere.

    Mr. Nostalfel hands over the documents he offers silently, and Bastet receives them with a bitter smile.

    They know each other''s conversational territory, and there is no waste in their movements.

    With faster movements than before, the pervert goes through the documents.

    Now, this time I, as a witness for the union, will take the lead. Good.

    Yes.

    Please.

    Having finished reading the material to be fair, Bastet proceeded to speak.

    Kitamiya nodded seriously and Nostalfel nodded irreverently.

    I''ve read both sides of the argument, and I''ll start with Kyra''s side, but I have three demands. The first is the immediate reinstatement of Kitamiya Karen''s party, the second is the punishment of Jiro Tanaka''s party for acting with unauthorized party members, and the third is the request for the transfer of some of the parties in the same party in order to eliminate the bias in business efficiency due to the increase in the strength of the military force.

    "Hey!¡¡That''s it!

    Oh, I didn''t expect you to point the finger at me too.

    And, nice south.

    When Kitamiya was about to scream, he stopped her by stamping his foot.

    Still, the other side can tell you that you were going to do something.

    "Of course, a few weeks in duration, the efficiency of their party I''m in charge of has dropped significantly since she left. This is not only interfering with their work, but it''s also interfering with our business as a company. If they have permission to do so, or they are doing so without permission. You''re Tanaka Jirou, right?¡¡A rule is a rule that must be followed, and since you know it and break it, you deserve to be punished, right?¡¡And we can''t have all our forces in one place in case something happens. You have to reduce the risk.

    You''re going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to get a good deal more than you''re used to.

    Temporary is only a temporary system, originally implemented as a countermeasure when a party is disbanded or unable to perform its duties due to illness or injury.

    The rules contain similar language in the company rules.

    Let''s leave the first one aside for now, there will be no problem with the second.

    There is an exception for the second one, as long as you notify us and request an extension. It was well filed and submitted to HR and it was accepted.

    I''ve been through it all.

    It''s common business sense to check for problems, and that''s just nonsense to skip the formalities when you''re at a disadvantage.

    Well, this kind of back-and-forth is like a boxing jab and a probe.

    I''ll block where I can, and minimize the damage.

    The problem is, the first and the third, for us the main battleground was supposed to be the first one, and now we''ve been given another battleground, the demand for the third one.

    Now, leaving the first battle to Kitamiya and Minami, I''ll have to travel to the third one.

    The second one is probably an abandoned piece of equipment for them as well.

    I''m not sure if they''ve looked into it or if they were expecting it.

    They are elegantly sipping the tea Bastet has provided.

    Now, this one is getting stuck here.

    They''re serious about what they stand for, too, explaining the risks of consolidating forces, asking for our understanding and giving us what we want.

    Well, we are also trying to take away their strength and, in effect, they are taking it away.

    I can''t blame them for making such a demand.

    I''m not going to pass.

    Besides, the third demand will kick in, which will give us the momentum to add the second one to our demands.

    Now, let''s hold on.

    Next, Kitamiya''s demand. This one is simple. Your departure from the party led by Tohru Hokusumi and transfer to the party led by Jiro Tanaka.

    I don''t know what you''re talking about.

    Well, how about that?

    "...... don''t let anyone other than yourself suddenly enter the conversation?

    Oh, scary.

    you''re a subhuman of the dragon lineage!

    you''re as good as you''re supposed to be.

    well...

    "Unfortunately, I was going to be a part of the party just now, and I was going to give you some advice, but if you''re talking about pulling our party out, I''m going to have my say.

    Compared to Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio, it''s still a good level to look good.

    To begin with, the other party leaders, including fire-clearing there, have given up their recruiting authority. And when the time comes, if there is a shortage of people, they will ask for personnel from somewhere. And that''s where they have the authority to ask for your supplies. He''s not wrong, sir. But it just doesn''t make sense. Isn''t that right?¡¡By the way, did you tell your supervisor about this?

    I applied and was rejected. We''re already in the second round of selection and cannot give you recruiting privileges. I was also told that your authority would expire soon. But that''s where it all started, when you pulled her out. It''s interfering with his party behavior. Then don''t you owe it to him to make up for the delay?¡¡So I''m not going to hear any excuses around that?

    These conversations are about how to minimize your own damage while confronting your opponent''s disapproval and not letting them down.

    It''s a verbal slugfest.

    Don''t hold back and you''ll lose.

    Your opponent is in a higher position than you, but don''t back down.

    Use formal honorifics, but otherwise be belligerent.

    I could say that at that time it was an emergency situation. In addition, the more forces the better, and there was a fire-clearing party that was on the verge of splitting up. Though it may sound like this, but from my standpoint as a third party, the fire-clearing party at that time was completely dysfunctional. It was so difficult to work together. So I asked for your help to defuse the situation. The decision to do nothing in a company emergency was not mine to make at the time.

    But then, shouldn''t Tohru have gone with them?¡¡You didn''t have to go out of your way to disrupt the scene by just pulling her out, did you?

    "Unfortunately, he and I would not have been able to form a joint front. He wouldn''t have been able to make the decision to work with me on his own, so I approached her on the spot to see if we could work together.

    Honestly speaking, if Kitamiya had said no, I wouldn''t have added him.

    Then, if you ask me if I''d add fire-clearing, I''d say no, now and in the past.

    So I''ll tell you that Nostalfel''s opinion is impossible.

    To begin with.

    It''s a rare thing to be able to say "Okay" when asked to join forces with someone who has looked down on you or been looked down on by you.

    You''ve dug your own grave, your expression hasn''t changed, but your eyes are changing color.

    She got off on the wrong foot.

    If they wanted to pull the party out of us, they had to go with a more rules-based approach, not the past.

    "To begin with, I''ve never been asked to staff him directly, to scout for him. But it''s not reasonable to demand that a person who has come here and is starting to become an asset be sent elsewhere, without regard to our work efficiency. The same goes for Kitamiya, she is a temporary party member at the beginning and should have a word with us when she left. That''s right, that''s exactly what happened, despite the fact that Fire Clear himself should have said something to me about the job, he didn''t say anything.

    "I skipped the advisory, didn''t I?

    It''s about Kitamiya''s transfer. It doesn''t lead to a transfer from my party. What I take issue with is that it was too late to raise the issue, and he said it wasn''t a problem at the stage of relinquishing his recruiting rights. If it wasn''t a problem when the three of us were working together, why didn''t he move at the reduced stage?

    "That''s it,

    "Nothing is being said, no instructions, no signs . That''s what I''ve been doing, I''ve been looked down upon by the surrounding parties. So, when they ask me to give you the manpower at your disposal, I''m not loose enough to nod my head in agreement.

    "......

    I won.

    We had to push and push and push and push, and as long as the results were good, we won.

    He''s right, as far as the second and third demands of Kyra, their performance is not acceptable to the company.

    Bastet came into the conversation at the silent stage.

    Then he spread the material on the table between them.

    ''''Their achievements, of course, before Kitamiya-chan joined. The demon king''s ranking system became obsolete due to the many retirements, but the data is still available. Here''s the track record of your party. There has been a sudden drop in performance since a certain point in time.

    The line graph shows me and my business performance, the number of monsters defeated in the attack hierarchy, the loot and the report, and the overall number of figures that have been judged to be in the line graph, my party is slowly rising, while fire-clearing''s party was higher than ours until a certain point, a certain boundary, that we produced. They were sluggish and starting to fall in the challenging phase of the hierarchy.

    Not only this, they have a good track record compared to the other parties. I''m not going to let them apply to the top spot if it would destroy their party.

    At any rate, the winner of the preliminaries has been decided.

    After glaring at me once as if I were the starter, he brushed his hair out of his ear and said, "All right," without losing his attitude.

    Now, your shoulders are hunched, but we''re all set.

    You''re next.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, unmarried

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time) + Recruiter (soon to expire)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It takes a track record to voice an opinion, and if anyone finds out that their actions are bad, they have to shut up!

 42 39 There are quite a few people who can do it if they do it...hes a typical example.

    Another side

    The leader, that is the person who unites us.

    In his everyday life, he looks like a good-natured, somewhat unmotivated man, who could be anywhere.

    With his hair cut short and the way he smokes a cigarette in the party room, he looks like a cousin or a relative''s uncle who can lightly joke with you as if he were there.

    Because of such a person, unless you imagine creating a character like that, you would not be able to deal with an "I" with an ending that would not be said today.

    You will be able to find a way to get used to it because of the old familiarity with Masaru.

    The leader has a natural way of keeping a distance.

    You''ll be able to find out the best way to make use of your own personal information.

    But we can''t stop talking about it, so we''ll leave it at that for now.

    Such a leader keeps his private and public life exactly separate.

    He is usually a carefree older brother when he is not at work, but once he turns on the switch of work, he changes into a serious businessman.

    He doesn''t act out of his own selfishness, but rather takes action based on the overall benefit.

    There is no cheap hypocrisy that I hate.

    I don''t think that hypocrisy is bad.

    I just don''t like the sight of people who think their hypocrisy is right, and are allowed to laugh at the good they have done by causing trouble for others as a result of their actions.

    Then it can be said that I still prefer this way of overpowering the opponent, as if the leader were crushing them with righteous arguments.

    The other side''s opinion was looking like a self-interested gravedigger, but still, without the knowledge, we would have been the ones who would have been rounded up.

    Glancing at the settled leader''s face, a weary expression appeared on his face.

    On the other hand, not the dragon man called Kyra over there, but a man who is a tester just like me, Fire Clearing Toru, what a sense of urgency.

    Although the board has already begun to move, he has a relaxed and serious expression on his face as if to say that what we''re talking about now is none of his business.

    Perhaps, for him, the coming story is the real deal.

    If the leader''s prediction is correct, he should talk to you in a way that will persuade Kitamiya.

    My prediction is generally the same.

    The people who are getting along well with this kind of reality have a part of their instincts that most events will succeed if they take action.

    In fact, though, that wouldn''t be wrong.

    "There''s no mercy, that''s for sure, leader.

    This is the kind of game that shows mercy and takes advantage of it.

    There are many ways to kill it.

    One of them is to not show compassion like the leader.

    As the leader said, if you show even a little compassion, these rear-enders will naturally come to you.

    "Hey, I worked for you, now you''re next, so work for your paycheck.

    I think, that I''m losing if I work. I think that if I work, I will lose.

    "Don''t worry, I''m working when I''m here.

    "An unexpected trap for Kongming, that it is!¡¡Scheming leader!

    You guys need to get out of here if you''re going to screw around.

    "Excuse me, that I am quite serious, that I am.

    "Don''t make me sound like an impostor,

    Oh, you''re making a blue streak, that you are.

    I honestly thought I was going to joke around about this story, that I did, but it would be a different story if Mr. Reardon appeared in front of you, that I did.

    The thoughts in your head are starting to warm up nicely, that they are.

    The leader is starting to blow a cigarette to go into cool down in the leader, that it is, and in front of you is the tsundere vertical roll lady, a character that could definitely be a candidate for heroine in the game but not the main character, that it is starting to breathe, that it is, but honestly, you are seriously making the next one next to it. The gay incubus is so much more present that I''m starting to cool down, that I''m starting to get cold feet.

    "...... May I continue the story?

    "All right, that I''ve been neglecting our people for a while now, that I''m sure of it?

    How do I react to the fact that you never forgot me?

    "Laugh it up, that it is.

    I''m going to hit you!

    "You can''t say that after you''ve hit me, that is.

    "You''re preventing it, so it''s good!

    It''s a good thing I''m used to getting tweaked by Katsu, that I am, but a normal person would definitely take a direct hit, that I am!

    I am trying to create a character like a gag, that I am, but I don''t have a mysterious invulnerability that makes me a gag, that I don''t have.

    So it''s just a fortuitous thing that I was able to catch this hook with one hand, that it was as good as a professional boxer''s, that it was.

    I made a crisp, smug face, that I did.

    I stopped her like a cartoon, that I did, so that was understandable.

    Can I have enough of this?

    "It''s fine, that it is?

    Don''t you dare let me proceed!

    "But I refuse!

    "Come on, we''re here to have a serious talk,

    Oh, we finally caught it, that we did.

    You answered the words of the gay incubus as if you were riding badly on it, that you were riding badly on Kitamiya''s commentary.

    And then, oh my goodness.

    The refreshing rear end will catch up with you, that it will.

    It''s not big enough to use the word "true-blue" to describe your appearance, that it is, but it does seem to achieve its purpose.

    If you maintain your expression as if you were in a trance and deliberately turn your face in the direction of the voice, you can see an expression full of anger.

    It was a serious expression, as if the face was well-groomed and therefore justified.

    But this rear end doesn''t understand, that it does.

    If you want to talk about the protagonist, don''t you understand that such a highbrow protagonist nowadays would be buried in the middle of the crowd, that is.

    The dreamer''s handsome man is nothing more than a clown.

    Are you talking about two-timing, that you are?

    There was a tinkling sound as if something was frozen, that it was.

    The gay man put his hand over his mouth, half in admiration and half in disgust, while the leader was laughing, that he couldn''t help but laugh.

    I can read the signs in my own way too, that I can, that I can.

    So you can somehow understand the emotions of each person in the room, that is.

    The leader is amused, the gay man is dumbfounded, and Kitamiya is still nervous.

    The drill lady in front of you is pausing for a moment, but she''s keeping her emotions in check, that she is.

    Now, that was a wonderfully inattentive remark, but it''s not natural, is it?

    If this is the case, I''ll just be a KY woman, so let me explain, that I am not actually unable to read the air, that I don''t read it.

    I think your level of satisfaction is not enough to make a harem, that I think. Let''s raise the bar a bit more and come back later, that I do.

    Now, this most emotionally blurred Mr. Rear-child is quite fun, that he is.

    I said that I came to tell you a serious story, that I did.

    You don''t know that the story of how we got to this point, the problematic part of the story is a tangle of passions in the general public, that you don''t know, that you don''t know, but the company''s corporate culture dictates that you know.

    Kaido says harem, harem, harem, but he is just saying it out of longing because he is that person and knows the reality.

    He''s just a slob who wouldn''t be able to do it, that he is.

    But he thinks he can do it, that he can.

    In fact, he''s popular, that he is.

    With his idol-group look, fresh smile, and sometimes a cool serious expression, and a personality that seems to be popular with the ladies, he is the hero of any otome game, that he is.

    I''m tired of hearing the words ''none of your business'', that I am. How many times have you said that since you entered this room, that I have?¡¡I''ll brush up on my vocabulary and come back later, that I will.

    Would you please shut up for a minute, because we''re not getting anywhere?

    Well, you''re going to have to leave at this point, okay?

    "Yes, I''ll shut up, that I will.

    In reality, he is just an idealistic and dreamy young man with abilities, that he is.

    The direction of outputting abilities into reality is idealistic, that it is.

    Feet wobbling and mouth slowly closed.

    The third party Bastet is a judge only for this occasion, that he is.

    A yellow or red card can be thrown at me at his will, and I can''t go against it, that I can''t.

    A turn skip is also necessary, that it is.

    It was a detour, but let''s get to it. On the premise that Kitamiya Karen''s affiliation, her own will and the boss''s, do not agree with each other, the MAO corporation labor union will mediate on this matter. Both of you will follow what is decided here, okay?

    Yes.

    "Yes.

    This is a tense atmosphere, as representatives, I''m Kitamiya and the other side of the room respond to a handsome man in a rear, and we move from the preliminaries to the main game. I don''t dislike it, that I do.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the market for a long time, but it''s hard to see the end of your argument here, and even if I were to make a decision on my own, I would still have a grudge. What should we do?

    "Could you not be silly, please?

    I''m serious, Kyra, not so much about you guys as about him, what do you want to do?

    That''s why we want Kakoi back. Then we''ll be together again.

    "Together, let''s get along, that is, are you crazy?¡¡What you did is generally considered cheating, that it is. I heard you hadn''t apologized to Kitamiya before I forgave you for that, that I hadn''t even heard of it.

    Well, I didn''t hear that either. What would you have said if I tried to talk to you in the first place?

    "It''s

    "I''m busy right now, later, wasn''t it?

    "The first yellow card, that is.

    It is a woman''s modus operandi to control the scene of an unfaithful man, that I have read more than one fantasy novel, that I have.

    I have read more than one fantasy novel, that I have read more than one or ten, that I have read and understand harem novels.

    There are naturally some heroines who fight with each other like this, that there are some heroines who are on the verge of splitting up.

    But still

    So, the scene. So, how am I going to keep up with you?

    The heroes of the story have not left the heroine alone, that they have.

    I knew at first. I''ve always known that I have such a personality that I''m more girly than Miki, and that''s why Toru is attracted to her.

    Then why don''t you share him with her?¡¡Fortunately, we don''t have a tradition in our company to belittle such things.

    I thought about it, but I didn''t see it. I''m sure you''re going to get more girls in the future. I''m sure it''s my childhood friend who says it.

    A person who does that will never be a hero, that he will not be a hero.

    "I can''t see the future of me being with you, hey, answer me. Toru, will you be there for me when I return?

    "...... can, no, I''ll do it!

    Yes, this is my second yellow card, that it is.

    It''s a bit confusing when you can''t answer immediately, that it is, and my bad prediction was right, that it was.

    This development is within the range of my expectations, that it is.

    Huh?¡¡The relationship between me and Toru?

    "Yes, that it is.

    "What''s the matter with you all of a sudden, South?

    Since I was going to challenge this story, of course I would have a meeting beforehand, that I did.

    Then I wondered, that I did.

    I was wondering, that I was, that there is no doubt that Kitamiya and that rear-end guy are childhood friends, right?

    "You''re driving me crazy with your gossipy tone, so please stop.

    "No, that I don''t want to, why should I destroy my identity, that I don''t want to.

    "Hey, guys, save the fighting for after the meeting, how''s that for you?

    ...... Yes, I''ve known Toru since childhood, we''ve been together since before I can remember. What about it?

    A quarrelsome and honest conversation, that I have with Kitamiya, that I do.

    It could be considered as a quarrel, that it could be called a quarrel friend, but I disagree with that, that I do not think so.

    To me, Kitamiya is a cat thief who has invaded my territory, that I do not think so.

    I would like to say that there''s nothing wrong with fighting with someone you don''t like, that I would, but there are times when we have a strangely similar wavelength.

    So the woman I can''t really dislike is Kitamiya as I see her, that I do.

    "That''s where I''m concerned, that I am.

    "So where is it, it''s not normal?¡¡What''s a long time ago?

    "That''s not the point, that I don''t care.

    "What does it matter, you asked me if I was a childhood friend?

    "Yes, that''s right, leader, there is one thing that I''m interested in here, that is. North Palace.

    It is precisely because she is such a woman that I have observed her warily, that I have observed her.

    It is precisely because of such a woman that you have understood her character so deeply, that you have understood her.

    It is precisely because of such a woman, that

    "Are you really in love with your rear end, that you''re in love with it?

    "What?

    "......

    There were times when I had the illusion that I was looking at myself in a mirror, that I was.

    ''What are you talking about, of course!¡¡Otherwise, why would you want to go out with me?

    "Yes, that''s true, that''s true, that''s true.

    "If

    "Then what about the rear end, that is?

    "Huh?

    "I feel like it''s natural for childhood friends to always be together, that I do. I feel the same way, that I do.

    I will continue to speak as if to interrupt Kitamiya who tries to tell me that it has nothing to do with this story.

    Because what Kitamiya is talking about is the path I have taken, that I have followed.

    I have always thought that Katsu is always with me, that I have.

    But it''s just my one-way street, that it is.

    It was only because I had a chance to realize that.

    So I will be the one to trigger you, that I will.

    Have you noticed it, that you have.

    "Possibly, but ......

    "I guess I''m not wrong somehow, that I am.

    "What are you talking about?

    "A simple story, that it is, a love affair between childhood friends, that it is a royal story in a story, that it is, but ......

    "I won''t do that again!¡¡So,

    If I remembered our conversation before I came here while looking at Riacchan looking at Kitamiya-kun seriously, the conversation has progressed, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I''m about to skip an important scene (scene), that I am.

    So, your answer is yes.

    "Shang Koi!

    Slowly, the headstrong Kitamiya laughs softly.

    Ah, so this is what happened after all, that it is.

    Then I can''t go to ''you'' after all.

    "Huh?

    "I realized, no, I was made aware. We weren''t ''in love''.

    You didn''t call me by my name, that you did.

    The reason for this is that childhood friends are sometimes mistaken for each other, that they have become so commonplace together.

    "I guess we were too close, we were so used to being together that I didn''t see it through.

    "What do you mean--

    I like Toru, but I never thought of this as a kind of love, but then something like this made me take a step back and think. Hey, do you like me, Toru?

    "Of course!¡¡I like you!

    "Yeah, does it like me as a woman?

    "Ah!

    Gosal in the third yellow card.

    That is, a red card.

    "So you don''t look at me,

    "I didn''t say that!

    I said it, that I did, and I''m sure of it. Rear-child, you don''t even like Kitamiya, that you do.

    "No!

    "Then why didn''t you ''deny'' the last word, that I did?

    "Huh?

    "We''ve become so commonplace together that there is no romantic interest in us. It can happen, that it does.

    I wanted to be out of the picture if possible, that I did.

    This time, I was actually planning to lose, that I did.

    As they talked over and over again, Kitamiya kept his cool and considered coming back, that he did.

    But I''m not sure I''m ready to move on.

    I was going to support them.

    The leader was going to accept that it was Kitamiya''s choice, no matter what the outcome would be.

    But I wanted to make sure of this, that I did.

    I was worried that this rearguard might take Kitamiya for granted, that I was worried that he might take him for granted.

    I told that to the leader and Kitamiya, that I did, and they brought it to this conversation.

    Rear-child, you had to say that you liked Kitamiya not as a woman in your last answer, that you did, but as Kitamiya Koan, that you did.

    It''s settled.

    "Wait for me, Bastet!¡¡The story is not over yet.

    There''s no way to recover from this - and it''s more efficient for the company''s profit to keep her at the party. Profits and public morals are both leaning in their favor, then it''s just a matter of judgment.

    The end of this story comes down to the end of this story, leaving Mr. Rearden unable to understand the last word.

    As a result of this, Kitamiya Karen''s affiliation will officially join Jiro Tanaka''s party. I will submit that document to the Human Resources Department. I will not entertain any objections.

    Haha, I''ve worked, that I have.

    All the strength in your body is gone at once and you are leaning against the back of the sofa.

    I''ve worked too much, that I have.

    Working is a loser, that it is.

    Another side END

    Word of the Day

    Wow!¡¡Not my character!

    I''m not that serious!¡¡That''s right!

 43 40Its not the person who did it, its someone else who gets it... this way!?

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    It''s not so much the mess, but rather the end of a relationship''s reckoning, which gives you more time to relax.

    It''s supposed to be.

    There was a time when it was too hectic, caught up in the possessive rather than romantic feelings of fire-clearing Toru, but that was only yesterday, and as expected, with the mediation of a third party, that ladylike nostalfeldman seemed to move with ease, and our transfer to Kitamiya''s party ended smoothly, and we are now official members.

    And we, or to be more precise, I was still doing my normal job of attacking dungeons with safety first, as usual .......

    As I said at the outset, we finished up yesterday''s work, and today''s day off was supposed to be a sweet moment in the room with Suela, watching Japanese and Hollywood movies that she wanted to watch with her.

    ...... What do you think you''re doing?

    Instead, the woman I saw yesterday is right in front of me.

    Grumpy, that''s the one word I can use to express my emotions.

    I can hear it in your voice.

    "I''ll let you do your job, sir.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots in the market.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    In front of me, sitting across from her, there are not a few cigarette butts left in the ashtray in front of me.

    This isn''t my room, nor is it the party room where I usually talk to Kaido and the others.

    This is the company''s interview room.

    It''s the company''s meeting room. There I am, even though it''s my day off! And yet there he was.

    "Why do you bother coming on my day off. Hey.

    The reason why I''m not happy is quite simple: I''m forced to work on my days off (service), which is probably one of the top three most hated events of working people.

    In this industry that does not have a fixed working hours, I''ve basically teamed up with Kaido to fit in with the schedules of students Minami, Masaru and Kitamiya, sometimes working solo, but I''ve never been called out on a day that I decided to take a day off like this.

    Fortunately, I heard that Suela would be coming up in the morning, so I was thinking of going to the rental store in the morning to rent a movie or something.

    The other day, I had a problem and solved it, and the person I had been thinking of not seeing for a while came.

    The bad feeling was kicking in, not as a tester, but as a member of society.

    I''m sorry, I thought you would be working since we''re ''also'' at work today, and it looks like they''re taking on the dungeon today too.

    "I''m sure the schedule is tightly coordinated, we''re on our own pace, there should be no delays in work?

    Don''t forget to keep the checkpoints in check, jabbing them with the implicit don''t work.

    Keep up with their pace and you''ll definitely be working.

    These are businessmen who were raised on labor laws.

    When it comes to holidays, we don''t compromise.

    And whoever tells you to work first will have an easier time predicting tomorrow''s weather.

    Did I take that as a sign that I''m not cooperating?

    Here it comes.

    An invitation to the black company death march.

    You are encouraged to work harder because others are working harder.

    The higher ups will want you to do more than that if you keep hitting your quota.

    Excuse me, so?¡¡Can I cut to the chase?

    It''s best to let the nasty words slide.

    Although the word "duties" gives you a general idea of what to expect, I''m still not going to make the mistake of not listening to you.

    "That''s fine with me, Chief Tanaka.

    Chief, you know.

    I hadn''t been called by the title before, or even in the past.

    So that''s what it''s all about.

    Shut up and take a drag on the cigarette and cut it short.

    I have an idea of what you''re talking about.

    About a recent personnel matter, my position.

    I was working on a draft of it, not that I didn''t think of it.

    ...... mostly just to help out at their parties, right?

    "Oh, you''re going straight to the point, I thought you were going to cheat a bit more.

    "The most useless thing at work is rubbing each other''s faces in it. That''s what I think.

    It''s a noble gesture.

    Do you think you can''t see the brown envelope on your desk that looks like it would fit nicely in an A4 sheet of paper, as they say?

    The fact that you placed it openly in my sight suggests that there is something in that paper that motivates me.

    "Well, I''ll leave the official orders here and tell them to break off the attack and join you this afternoon so we can discuss the details this afternoon.

    You know you don''t get paid for overtime.

    With the position comes responsibility. Now, I''m counting on you.

    For testers, who do not have a regular closing time, a day off is a matter of personal discretion, and in this profession that firmly eliminates the concept of overtime pay, going to work on a day off is only a percentage of your income, which is zero or one.

    But I can''t seem to do that.

    With a quick wave of your hand, the tea cup disappears and you quickly leave the room as if you''ve done your job.

    "d*mn it, advance notice is a socially acceptable way of life.

    Even if you''re telling the inhabitants of another world, they may not understand due to differences in common sense, but still, if you don''t tell them, you won''t do it.

    It won''t sound like a parade of things to do, but I''m going to tell my party, revise my course of action, and cancel my date with Suela, all of which will put me in a good mood, and I''m going to spit it out like a bad word.

    There''s no time to spare, so much so that you can''t even think about the least bit of relief.

    The orders, which were taken out forcefully so as to wrinkle a little, had the contents written in Japanese.

    "I order you to be seconded to Hikari Tohru''s party for support.

    That headline alone is enough to make me feel depressed, but as I look for holes to try to pretend this story doesn''t exist, the last time I saw the supervisor''s signature I was confronted with the fact that it was impossible.

    Oh, shit.

    I have to do it.

    Trapped in this situation, I quickly grab my phone and call Kaido.

    I quickly communicate with him and take over the chain of command, and I was about to say something vague, but then I heard "ah? I asked him in a full-blown grumpy tone of voice, "You''re the second coming of a senior who worked late and stayed up all night! But now that I''ve received the handover, it''s okay.

    For a while, or rather, this week and next week, I can buy some time by instructing them to rough out the levels they''re used to while leveling.

    We don''t know when our work will be finished, and we have no idea how long it will take, so we''ll just have to do it now so that we can give you instructions again when things settle down.

    To the Suela in question.

    "I see. ......

    "Oh, sorry.

    "Evvia-sama''s orders are inevitable, but I think we need to have a little talk about ''you-know-who''. I believe the Eighth Training Area is free.

    I explained the situation to her and she agreed.

    I know I''m very busy, but I still felt it was not right to say no to her over the phone, so I chose to visit her in person.

    She stops her work to finish her paperwork, and I feel bad about this sudden change of schedule, even if it''s work.

    I''m sure Suera is a good person to tell me that you don''t mind me doing this.

    I promised myself that I would make it up to her, and I''ll try not to see her smile as she summons some ostentatious staff.

    I don''t need to imagine where the point of view is.

    This is what she deserves.

    You look like you got a lot of work to do.

    "Yes. That''s the only way to go.

    "Are you in the second trimester of testers or is it coming together nicely?

    Yes, we''ve already interviewed some of them, and some of them will be moving in next month.

    "For God''s sake, let''s not be biased toward the rear guard again, because it''s pretty bad that I''m the only pure vanguard in the tester party that''s up and running right now.

    "Yes, with that in mind, this time we can measure your aptitude in addition to your hopefulness, so it won''t be like last time.

    Well, I hope there are more like me. More victims for Instructor Kio.

    Then we need to stock up on potions.

    How about combining it with a recovery position?¡¡You''ll get the experience, too, huh?

    "It might be nice,

    We took a break to talk, and although we only talked about our work, the fact that we were able to spend time together lightened my mood, which had been a bit depressing.

    But I was wondering how much Suela and the others appreciate the action in Hollywood.

    Yes, I was wondering, too, if I could get some new magical ideas from it. I wondered if I could get some new magical ideas from it.

    "I think we can take out the aliens and stuff, so you''re going to have to

    Based on Jiro''s story, I''m guessing that we have a similar existence here, so maybe we can deal with it.

    There you are, aliens.

    I can''t help but think of a movie that would be like a demon king vs. a giant UFO.

    The fact that the main character is not a brave man but the demon king shows that I''m becoming more and more familiar with this company.

    I''ve been experimenting with this, but I can''t say that our company''s president can''t do it, as he has the ability to produce nuclear weapons-grade firepower if he puts his mind to it.

    If it were to happen, I''m sure you''d be able to get a great picture with a team of talented people with no stunts and no CG.

    Personally, I''d like to see Instructor Kio cut a spaceship in half with a sword, even if it''s small.

    In this case, I think the film crew is more dangerous than the actors, but we''ll leave it at that.

    Of course the boss, but I''m sure Instructor Kio would punch him in the face.

    Yes, other... well, I''m sure Master Evia could handle hundreds of them.

    Yeah, it''s going to be. I think we''re going to have to deal with this in a bland manner with unchained magic.

    Well, even I can deal with one or two of them.

    "Can I do that?

    Well, with your current equipment, you can safely deal with one of them.

    I guess I''d better run for it if there''s more than one.

    I thought it would be quite interesting to adjust our fiction to their reality, but it''s time for Kaylee to start giving me a hard look at not making out during work.

    The only reason I stopped by here is to cancel my plans for today.

    Any longer and I''m going to cause a rift.

    Now don''t go.

    "Yes, I know this will be a new experience for you, but be careful.

    "Oh.

    In front of the room, but this is my office, so no more of that.

    Suela''s smile gives me a little boost of motivation, and I leave.

    I''m fully equipped for work, so I''ll head to the gate.

    The lack of testers makes this place a bit more deserted.

    Normally it would be a little more crowded, but it doesn''t seem to be.

    I''m meeting here with fire clarity and others.

    The fact that we''re not here means that we''re still in the dungeon.

    Why do we have to have this troublesome rendezvous, but work is troublesome by nature.

    Cut it out.

    We''ve finished our pack of cigarettes when the guys show up.

    Looks like you got ripped to shreds.

    It will be your fault.

    No, it''s your mismanagement.

    Do not be tempted to extinguish the remaining cigarettes just because you caught sight of them.

    As a smoker''s etiquette, be careful which way you blow out the smoke, but that''s all.

    You may also have been challenging the demon king''s dungeon.

    The dungeon''s characteristic dust and mud can be seen all over your equipment.

    Add to that his appearance and exhaustion.

    Nostalfel sent us to assist your party.

    "......

    "You should at least answer, and if you don''t want people to think you''re a kid, you should fix your face.

    You can also have a look at the same time as the other people.

    You can find a number of different types of products and services on the market.

    If you don''t like it, say so, and if you have the guts to spit in your supervisor''s face, then turn this down. I did my duty, at least. I''m willing to do it, but if you''re not willing to do it, we''re not going to talk.

    "...... means you''ll be under my command, right?

    "Idiot, who told you that. We don''t even know each other''s capabilities yet. I''m the helper, but it''s now or never for you to decide if I''m in your command.

    Tired or stressed, probably both, plus the impatience of a recent lack of success, this guy''s head isn''t spinning at all.

    ...... Huh, do you have the energy to spare anyway?

    "There is

    "OK, then let''s check each other''s skills.

    I don''t expect to see the woman behind Fire Clear, Nanase Miki.

    I don''t know if it''s a feeble-mindedness or an act, but she just looks at me and hazumi anxiously in a volatile atmosphere.

    "What are you going to do?

    "We''re going to the training facility, what, a simple game.

    Follow me," he says, rubbing out a nearly-finished cigarette with a portable ashtray as he walks.

    You stop and urge them with your chin, wondering if they will follow you.

    The training facility is less than five minutes'' walk from the gate.

    What is this?

    You''ve never used it?¡¡Then you should look at the facility a little more closely, honors student.

    Above the training room, in the control room, I run my fingers across the keyboard, shaking the cigarette in my mouth.

    I was notified in the morning, and I thought my application would not pass in a hurry, but the small number of testers and the small number of people who will be using the facility easily passed my application, so I quickly move my fingers to prepare the facility.

    These guys are new to me, but this is a facility I''ve used many times.

    I know how to operate it.

    "Finish setting up, I''ll just do it, you guys take a break and watch.

    "What''s going to happen?

    "It''s a virtual dungeon battle. Here you can fight Souls in the environment you set up. I''ll go at it alone, you two. It doesn''t change, so you sit here and watch. And then we''ll compare abilities to see who''s in command. Simple, right?

    "Why don''t we just talk about it and not do that?

    You need to see how good you are anyway, Nanase, a picture is worth a thousand words. Seeing is better than hearing. Then this is the perfect way to practice.

    I''m going to light an unlit cigarette with my recently learned fire magic.

    This really helps me to not need a lighter.

    You can see Nanase''s expression of anxiety rather than dissatisfaction as she returns her gaze to the tip of her cigarette.

    Explaining is the duty of a member of society, so I check my equipment while answering her words.

    This is my experience, but a number on paper is never worth more than a scrap of paper in the field. You guys wouldn''t agree that I''m in charge because I can do this much, would you?

    He didn''t nod, but he understood.

    "I didn''t watch your battles in detail either. I need to see how good you are right now.

    Even if I could see their status, I''d never be convinced of their abilities.

    This isn''t just for them, but for me as well.

    There''s a potion right there. Drink it while you watch.

    You head for the door to the stairs that lead from the control room to the training room.

    There is no answer, as you expected, and you silently walk out and jump down the stairs.

    The countdown has already begun.

    It was just a matter of making it in time, but at this height, it''s no big deal.

    If you make a light landing sound, you''ll be standing almost at the center of the stairs.

    "Well, let''s just flush it out, shall we?

    "set up

    As soon as a mechanical voice is played, the landscape changes languidly.

    The field is a mixture of rock and wilderness, visible from above, with goblins, orcs, minotaurs and other faces that appear in the Onion King''s dungeon.

    The equipment is divided for both perspective and distance.

    Bows and axes, swords and shields.

    There are about a hundred of them.

    I calculate the distance at about 200 meters.

    Your target.

    He slowly pulls the mineral tree from his back and grabs a cigarette.

    "Let''s call it ten minutes.

    "Start!

    At the sound of the machine, the army in front of me starts to move.

    Unlike the dungeon, the movement of the army, which is different from the dungeon, is well-behaved and without surprise, and my facial muscles create a crescent moon.

    "Kiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight!

    First, you will break the ranks of its troops with your spirit.

    The lineup is divided into frightened and un-scared ones by the cry of the monkey.

    I''ll bite!

    I slash at the gap.

    I''ll run so low that I can barely touch the ground and reduce the distance to two hundred meters in seconds.

    I''ll then cleave the gap between the goblin''s body and the orc''s, ignoring the weight difference between them.

    If there''s an enemy at long range, I''ll just keep on going.

    sword, bow, axe or magic... I''ll come close and cut them down.

    It''s the only thing I can do, but I need to know my role.

    You feel the soles of your feet on the gravel as you feel the shaman''s army of shamans unleash their magic on your allies, turning your body so that the enemies around you are blown away.

    With a little bit of space, space, land to kick out, and time to regain your poise, you can gather your magic like a thrusting mine tree, thrusting forward like a giant bullet.

    Just passing through could cause extensive damage.

    But utilizing your full potential means there will be consequences and you won''t let up.

    They prioritize the rear guard and continue to reduce their chances of catching me by surprise.

    As if to interrupt that, the giant man challenges me.

    The minotaur... huh? The minotaur, huh?

    But even that huge man''s power could only create a moment of stagnation.

    The axe swung down was caught by the sword-like mineral tree and bounced back without squeaking, and then cut back up and down to make it cry goodbye.

    This minotaur was only one piece of this minotaur, and since the rear guard was also slaying them all together, there should be very little left.

    Fear is an emotionally charged soul, but escape is not an option.

    Then it''s just a matter of work.

    "finish

    Eleven minutes or a minute over.

    It''s only a warm-up.

    Smoke a bottle after work.

    I''m happy to see that you''re not skimping on the work.

    Now, let''s see what you''ve got next.

    I hadn''t received any wounds, so I walked across the floor to the control room where the scenery was once again distorted and I returned to the original inorganic training room.

    In order to measure the fire clarity that I would see next.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Handelberg (Dark Elf)

    Memoria Tris (vampire)

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Status

    Force 2802 ¡ú 3012

    Endurance 3050 ¡ú 3331

    Agility 1999 ¡ú 2102

    Endurance 2641 (-5) ¡ú 2924 (-5)

    Dexterous 1336 ¡ú 1600

    Knowledge 89 -> 90

    Intuition 422 ¡ú 485

    Luck 5 ¡ú 5

    Magic power 1022 ¡ú 1233

    State

    Nicotine addiction

    Lung pollution (small)

    Skills

    Monkey Cry

    Slash (NEW)

    Word of the Day

    Huh?

    Oops, man, I almost went back in time.

 44 41 Nothing is more troublesome than changing the course of work

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Rather than expecting it, in this case it would be more accurate to say that you had a bad feeling about it.

    The purple smoke of a cigarette would not obstruct your vision, and since you have not been drinking alcohol, you deny that the reality in front of you is a dream illusion.

    I am aware that this is the reality when you think your head hurts less than before.

    Yeah, I know, this is the pain I used to feel with my stomach ache when I was having trouble at work.

    Really?

    The words fall with the ashes of the cigarette as I remember the feeling of escaping from reality at work while doing my job with my body with 30% nostalgia and the remaining 70% as if I were biting a bitter worm.

    I wonder if my request to withdraw the order will pass.

    I would like to say to the scene in front of me to understand the feeling of wanting to hang on to a hope that is not there while giving up hope that it will not pass.

    Terrible, there is an example in front of you that acting heroically in reality is not realistic.

    A goblin, an orc, a minotaur and those two were at the center of the vortex I was in.

    You see, I did it all by myself.

    That''s what they said earlier when they challenged me: ......

    If you ask me if I didn''t have an ulterior motive, I''d probably say that it was sarcastic, but I didn''t think it was this bad.

    Simply put, a human being who resists the predators in a frenzy?

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    I wonder why they''re choosing to intercept those guys, they''d just run around there and destroy each one of them.

    The roles are divided.

    Fire Clear is in the vanguard, desperately fighting his opponent and Nanase is recovering him.

    It''s the orthodox way.

    But...

    "Fire Clear is too protective of Nanase and Nanase is too focused on her recovery.

    Fire Clear''s idea of defending them dampens the efficiency of reducing the number of opponents, and he is too distracted by paying too much attention to Nanase.

    It''s good to always be aware of your position, but that guy''s style of escorting is more of a dungeon style than a case like this.

    Previously, Kitamiya was probably the link between recovery and vanguard in that position.

    Now that they are in close proximity to each other, Nanase''s style is more inclined to play the role of a healer, while Kiyosumi is more likely to protect her.

    They are pulling each other down.

    We need to start from scratch.

    I don''t mind being on top of it, but the fact is that I''m in a higher position than those guys, so the onus is on me to do something about it.

    I can''t just do nothing.

    If I just end up with a blah blah blah blah, then my quality will be questioned.

    I was going to wait and see how things went, but I''m so depressed that if I don''t do anything, I''ll be overwhelmed by the numbers.

    It''s a result of the naive belief that if I can do it by myself, they can do it too, but there''s no way around it.

    I still have a lot of work to do.

    Sighing, you walk away from the window and sit down in front of your computer.

    If you decide to do it, you won''t spend any time.

    Quickly, you run the exit code and your souls transform back into magic.

    In the surveillance camera in one corner of the computer, you can see fire clearing sitting on the floor on your knees, breathing on your shoulder.

    You want to let out a sigh that you have more work to do again, but you hold back.

    The original plan was just to move in the dungeon, but when you open the box, you find it''s a double floor.

    Don''t feel cheated, but this is usually what happens in business.

    I decided to be positive and privately thankful that I wasn''t going to take on the dungeon.

    Then you add a cigarette, light it and get up from your seat.

    At a time like this, I''m really grateful for the magic of not having to split up the smoke like this.

    Well, what should I do?

    The first thing to consider is the end, the landing point to finish the job.

    That is, I have to set a goal of how far I have to go to finish the job and get back to the party.

    It''s all about results.

    The best thing is for them to grow up and be able to go through the dungeon together.

    The next best thing is for them to be able to continue on the current level they''re on.

    At worst, I''ll be able to fly their heads off and keep them out of harm''s way.

    I think I see where I''m going.

    Then it''s time for the process.

    I''m slowly descending the metal scaffolding stairs, this time with a wobbling cigarette in my mouth.

    This level of thinking is within your grasp now that you''re thinking at a faster pace.

    It makes me want to cry a little bit that the speed that made my head spin in the black age can be done with such a single effort.

    The process is, well, let''s just say that there are secret ways to make it dramatic.

    That potion death march I did.

    You can only improve your status by becoming a magical body, accelerating your time, doing both quality and quantity with this.

    But that''s assuming you can clear that menu.

    Anything less is inefficient.

    The point is, the deficit will get worse.

    Then I''ll have to either supervise you or ask for Kio''s instructors, but I don''t think it''s best to ask for their help right now.

    That naturally narrows down what I can do.

    I have to do this myself.

    So?¡¡What do you think?

    Down the stairs, drop the ashes of your cigarette into an ashtray and listen to you raise your voice, still some distance away.

    You are glaring at me while I''m catching my breath.

    "I don''t need to ask, I don''t need to see.

    "How could I do this--

    "Whoever is standing in front of you has gone it alone, right?

    I don''t like the idea of saying everything is impossible, but the top brass won''t be convinced unless you can provide evidence based on that to declare it impossible.

    I can list all your faults but this is something else. Nanase, why didn''t you use your attack magic?¡¡It''s not useless, is it?

    "It''s ......

    I wonder if he didn''t expect me to talk him out of it, but he made a little surprised and thoughtful gesture.

    At that point, it was a douchebag, in my opinion.

    That''s because the gesture is assumed to have been made without thinking.

    "I thought I had to prioritize Toru-kun''s recovery.

    OK, recovery is important. But that doesn''t mean we should leave other things to chance. How many roles did Fire Clear perform while you were focused on your recovery?

    "Well,

    "I play three roles: attacker (attacker), defender (guard), and magician.

    Is this typical of not thinking, but rather thinking that''s all you need to do?

    Teach by holding up a finger with the intention of advancing rather than stopping the conversation.

    You, on the other hand, are only a healer. Do you know what that means?

    That''s my role, not hers.

    "Dumbass, you think that''s why you''re covering for me?¡¡Don''t think you can do everything by yourself, because there''s only so many people who can do a job by themselves.

    If Nanase had used magic to defend herself in the battle here, we would have seen a big change.

    At least, her role would have been reduced by one or two.

    The sweet reality that you can only play one role like an RPG doesn''t exist in this place.

    ''And then?¡¡If you do everything, does that mean that Nanase''s role is just an unwieldy recovery kit?

    "!¡¡Apologize to Miki!¡¡That''s not even the right word!

    "What''s the guy who''s putting you in that situation saying, a**h*le?

    "What?

    "An entity that does nothing but recover moves around, which naturally increases the work (cost) to maintain it. It''s not worth it, though it could take on other roles. It''s not worth it, right?

    Still, we can''t put her in danger.

    "Doubt, then get him out of this job. When you''re in this together, you''re making a fool of yourself.

    What are you talking about?¡¡You want me to feel sorry for this guy.

    Do you want me to feel sorry for him?

    I''d say out loud, "screw you.

    If you''re going to argue with society here, you shouldn''t show emotion.

    You have to be logical and efficient, and you have to make a profit.

    What''s the point of being a healer if you''re just being protected.

    I would have given her another role, not a healer.

    Besides the healers, Katsura is a skilled fighter who can carry the load and defend herself, and she is also a cartographer (mapper).

    The important thing here is to be able to defend yourself.

    We can buy time for them to arrive at us.

    This means that the area of action for the rest of the team will increase.

    It doesn''t change the fact that we''re protecting Victory.

    He''s the lifeline of our party.

    It would be foolish not to.

    But Hikari misunderstood how to protect him.

    Is Nanase a princess of a certain country?¡¡Then I would say don''t give me this job.

    ......

    "Oh, come on, you have no idea what you''re doing: ......

    "Oh, um!

    "Hmm?

    What should I do?

    Fire Clear fell silent, the atmosphere was terrible, I think I failed, but if I don''t say it, the work won''t go on.

    The best is beginning to think it''s difficult, but OK, it looks like I''ll have to change my rating a bit.

    If you were to sit back and do nothing, I would lower your rating, Nanase.

    If you don''t understand, ask, the basic rule for newcomers.

    ...... Well, the first step is to defend yourself.

    "Self-defense, is it?

    "From what I''ve seen, Nanase''s combat efficiency has dropped drastically due to her style of covering up for fire-clearing when she is approached. If you want to improve that, Nanase should also be able to fight in close combat.

    "Does that mean I''m going to fight in front?

    That''s one thing, but this time it''s different. More moves, karate, kendo, aikido, naginata, cane jutsu, or anything else that will make room for fire clarity.

    "Can you afford it?

    "Yeah, you better show me than tell me, stand there.

    A question mark appears, but Nanase stands up silently.

    "Hizuru, I think you can stand in front of Nanase, about two meters in front of him.

    Why would you do that?

    It''s faster to experience it than to explain it to you.

    If I tell him to do it, he looks doubtful and acts accordingly.

    From there, I''m about five meters away.

    I''m going to go punch Nanase. Make sure you protect yourself.

    What--

    I wonder if the declaration while rotating his shoulders and relaxing his body sounded outlandish, or if he was confused and screamed, but I won''t hear the end of it.

    I''m telling you! I accelerate my body forward to collide with a voice that shouts, "I''m going to be late!

    You''re poised to lag behind, but there''s no way you can stop me with a half-hearted stance, and with a single feint you can easily pull it off.

    Then, you swing your fist through the wind toward Nanase, who watches in amazement as you do so.

    Miki!

    "Don''t worry, it''s a shortcut. But they won''t give you a break in the real (dungeon) game.

    I didn''t mean to hit you in the first place.

    But you saw the need for it.

    I''ll be in trouble if that didn''t help.

    He collapses and falls down...and fire-clearing runs to Nanase.

    See? The vanguard isn''t all-powerful. They can be knocked down and broken through. But if Nanase had been prevented there, fire-clearing would have been in time.

    This was partly due to the fact that I was taken by surprise, and things went well. This effect is evident in Nanase''s condition.

    To begin with, a one-man team like the heroes'' party with me is nothing more than a ship supported by a single thick pillar although it looks strong.

    It will destroy itself in an instant if it breaks.

    It''s no different than a mud boat.

    It would have to be supported by several pillars, each one thicker than the last.

    That''s how you make it stronger.

    That''s what a party is supposed to be about.

    You''re not supposed to lean on the pillars.

    You sit on the floor and watch Nanase nod silently, wondering what to do now.

    There are various ways to defend yourself.

    You can intercept them with magic that Nanase has some control over.

    But I don''t think that''s enough.

    You''ll need a specialized type to capture this dungeon, which my senses, which dimly see this, are telling me.

    I''m aiming for versatility and I''ll have to explore magic in the future.

    But for now, it''s the two of you in front of me.

    Just by improving Nanase, this party will work out.

    It''s a relief to see the end of the job, but the tasks are just piling up on your desk and now you have to deal with them.

    So, Nanase, have you been doing any exercise?

    No, no, I''m not good at exercising or anything.

    "Oh, so that''s why you''re a wizard.

    A wizard who can attack from behind would certainly be less athletic than in all professions.

    But that doesn''t mean it''s unnecessary.

    A special forces sniper is a good example.

    Snipers spend a lot of time in one place, but they often move immediately after firing a shot.

    This is partly because they are in an isolated location, but most importantly, they are meant to avoid being seen.

    The same is true for wizards, who must always maintain a line of fire and, as before, escape an oncoming enemy.

    It''s not a motionless profession.

    Our south was forced to run marathons due to lack of physical strength from the very beginning.

    In addition, they have been taught wand arts as a means of self-defense.

    Now, we''re in trouble.

    People who are not good at exercise are generally not involved in the martial arts.

    Should such a person be suddenly given a weapon?

    You know that, and that''s probably why Fire Clear let Nanase focus on recovering and increasing her own burden.

    So what should we do?

    Perhaps we can rule out large weapons first, and then blade weapons.

    Then the first thing that comes to mind is wand arts: ......

    "Nanase stand up?

    "Yes, yes

    "You also what

    "This time it won''t do you any good, just swing the cane up and down.

    "Can you just swing down?

    "Yeah, but with all my might.

    "Yes!¡¡...... is good, isn''t it?

    "...... In case you''re wondering, that''s a serious thing to do, right?

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!

    No, yeah, it''s okay if it''s the best you can do.

    Yeah, it''s not good.

    If I wanted to get one, it would take a long time.

    You swing the wooden cane as hard as you can, and all you get is a soft thud on the floor.

    The upward motion is slow and not smooth either.

    This problem is more difficult to solve than I thought.

    I think it would be faster to take Fire Clear to the Potion Death March.

    ...... Ah.

    ""......"

    "Don''t be so alarmed,

    Maybe it was a surprise attack, or maybe it''s just that every time I make a move, I feel like I''m on guard.

    I guess I deserved it...even I would be alarmed if I was attacked suddenly.

    Even if you are concerned about it, this is just one thing you can''t do.

    "Nanase, would you like to try your shield?

    "Shield, is it?

    "Oh.

    But shields are heavy, aren''t they?¡¡Are you small?

    No, the big shield.

    That''s going to slow things down, right?¡¡Miki can''t do it.

    "You don''t have to ask me to hold a lump of iron.

    If your weapon is not working, then armor, or a shield, you can just move it into the firing line to defend yourself and hit it.

    And I remembered something that was in the store when I found the mineral tree, if it''s still there, it''ll improve the strength of this party.

    Anyway, rest for now. It''s going to be a tough day for you guys, I''ll have some for you tomorrow.

    In the meantime, you can''t physically do it anymore, and you''re just a raccoon without a substitute in the first place .

    The work starts from the preparation stage.

    I''ve got to go get ready, so this is it.

    Are you up to something again?

    Don''t worry, it''s all for your benefit.

    I''m not going to deny it, but I''m going to be more cautious, and I''m going to find out what you''re going to do, and I''m going to leave the training room for tomorrow.

    Now, let''s get this job done.

    Instead of going to my room, I walked straight to the underground mall.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Handelberg (Darkel)

    Memoria Tris (vampire)

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    We''re going to do the job anyway, I''m going to do it my way!

    Huh?¡¡Different letters?¡¡Imagination!

 45 42 ä»•äº‹ã®å±±ãŒä¸€ã¤äºŒã¤??????ã‹ã‚‰ã®

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Oh, is that good?

    "Yeah, but you''re not making any money.

    "Yeah, it''s hard to find a bigger purchase since your mineral tree.

    A weapon shop that is not visited by anyone other than testers seems to be a deserted one, and when there are multiple other weapon shops, it''s not just a deserted one.

    The number of people who come to the store will be the charm.

    It is not a blessing in such a desert-like situation, but it does contribute to the sales of drinking water.

    That''s why we can ask for this kind of favor.

    It''s important to keep in touch with your face as a member of society.

    A few minutes after entering the store, you receive a heavy trapezoidal twin shield in your hand taken out from the back of the store from your familiar giant hands.

    "But what kind of a deal is it that you want me to use your prototype shield?¡¡They used to say they wouldn''t use it unless they could guarantee its safety.

    Well, the main thing is to cut costs, but you can''t pay for anything other than a party.

    Oh, dude. But you''ve been getting a lot of buzz lately, huh?

    "Rumor?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.

    I wonder if gossip is something that people in the business get.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article.

    It''s not a bad thing to hear a rumor, but it''s an occupational hazard from my last job that negative thoughts come out first.

    Now, I have a few ideas: ......

    The first person to hold a human position in the Demon King''s army.

    "Is this your first time at ......?

    The first thing that comes to mind is that the Demon King''s army has been at war with the humans, most of them hate humans.

    "Speaking of which,

    It''s easy to forget about them because of the relatively friendly members of the team, but it''s true when you think about it.

    When I joined the company, Suela said.

    And that emergency training exercise was based on the assumption that there was an actual faction in the Demon King''s army.

    The demon king''s army is not monolithic.

    It''s a collection of diverse thoughts.

    That charismatic president gathered them all together and compressed them into a single piece.

    In gathering members who are brave enough to oppose the brave, there are three factions: the moderate faction that wants to use humans to oppose the brave, the neutral faction that wants to wait and see, the hawkish faction that wants to use them as slaves, and all the factions look at them as tools rather than cooperation, but since the president was a moderate, they have settled down to their current form. I see.

    Hey, sweetie.

    "Hmmm?

    Is that your friend?

    Don''t do it, I can''t see it.

    "You''re checking your back with our product, what the hell are you talking about?

    "No, this is a spare weapon oh no, the mineral tree is suddenly heavy!

    "Oh!¡¡This is awesome, it''s rare to see a mineral tree with a mind of its own!

    "This is not the time for that!

    Well, so much for escaping reality.

    My original plan was to pick up Nanase''s shield like this, but on the way, I felt eyes from wherever I was.

    I''ve always felt the eyes that try to observe me, or rather people, but I don''t really feel their eyes like this, as if they were watching me instead of observing me.

    From what I can hear, there''s a certain number of people, within the range of my understanding, who are following me around.

    Adjust your posture to avoid the sudden weight behind you and the crippling sensation of being sucked by magic.

    If you were of a lower status, you would definitely be crippled.

    I never thought the day would come when a backup weapon would be recognized as cheating, so let''s stop here to escape reality for now.

    You''ve been talking facing each other at the counter, but you quietly take another close look at the silver blade behind the counter.

    From the side, it should look like a customer wondering whether or not to buy it.

    Your magic-enhanced vision only sees what appears to be a person trying to quietly time the entrance, but the action alone is enough to dismiss it as suspicious.

    I can only smell the trouble.

    "So ???? Mr. Hands, you don''t owe any money or anything?

    Don''t worry, Giant''s debt collectors don''t come to collect in such a pushy way.

    "What exactly?

    "Go in fully armed with a full complement of equipment.

    "Last resort has been introduced early on!

    "The last resort is even better, right?

    "I don''t want to imagine.

    As much as I hate to admit it, it looks like I''m the one that the tracker is looking for.

    If it was a beautiful woman or something, I''d talk to her casually, but I can''t even get a chance to talk to her because she''s hidden behind a cloak that I can''t even see.

    "You know what, if you cause any problems in the store, I''ll use you as a test case for my prototype, okay?

    By the way, what prototypes are finished?

    "People are into beauty nowadays, aren''t they?¡¡I developed a wand that makes your skin glow like a baby when you hold it.

    "What are the drawbacks?

    "In addition to the inability to disarm, you have the capacity to think like a baby.

    "OK, I''ll try not to bother you in your store.

    What''s so sad about having to equip such a deadly cursed armor .

    And it''s fatal that it doesn''t work as a weapon.

    They''re all good products if I make them properly.

    However

    Do you think I''m not aware of that?

    "Isn''t it?¡¡If you know you''re being noticed, you''d run away or come to the front, wouldn''t you?

    I know, Mr. Hands, isn''t that your friend or something?

    I don''t know a giant that small, and my three-year-old nephew is bigger than that one.

    "It''s the kind of growth that would drive a short guy crazy if he heard it.

    I don''t know what he''s trying to do. It''s too lousy to follow, and I don''t currently have the stomach for a probe in the first place.

    I don''t think this company''s employees have enough time to get involved in such trivial matters as Suela and Memoria''s relationship.

    "Hey, do you have a weapon in your arsenal to get me to confess?

    "There''s a dagger that talks about everything and anything, but instead it burns out your tongue after three seconds. Instead, three seconds later my tongue burns out.

    "You gotta adjust the speed of your mouth.

    It''s a weapon that accelerates the speed of experience to begin with.

    "Oh, it accelerates so fast that you can''t decide whether or not to talk about it.

    Oh, that''s pretty good, huh?¡¡How about one?

    "I don''t want to be jealous of you,

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to find a way to make it work.

    I don''t think he''ll respond to me when I talk to him.

    Should we let the supervisor or Suela handle this?

    Should I have reported it in case?

    I''m not sure if that''s a deciding factor.

    I''ll just go home and have a beer.

    Do it, do it, I can''t wait to get home and have a flaming drink with my mom''s snacks in hand.

    Work.

    I''m working.

    I''m done for now.

    I had no reason to linger, so I left the store with my shield under my arm.

    I was careful to leave the store, but nothing was done.

    But they didn''t change their gaze.

    I don''t have a reason for the attempt on my life, but considering the common sense of the other side (fantasy), maybe I do.

    Be careful not to walk too fast, the streets of the shopping mall look different now.

    I did not go into every store.

    I don''t know the faces of all the shopkeepers.

    That unknown information makes me wary.

    "Hey,

    !

    If you are accosted without any sign, sound or warning, you will immediately reach for the hilt of the mineral tree.

    The person who called out to me nodded his head, admiring my long, neatly groomed blonde hair as he shook it and said, "You''re very tense.

    You''re pretty tense.

    "Shah, sir!

    Well, I can''t afford to be bothered with such elegant gestures.

    The sudden appearance of the head of the company surprised me in a different way.

    Why, why, why, what''s going on?

    First of all, I should say hello, my common sense tells me.

    Yeah, I''ve been working a lot and I''ve been on the run.

    But that common sense seems to have frozen over, too.

    But at least now I understand why it showed up here.

    I''m not convinced now.

    ......

    "Hahaha, you look so surprised you can''t say anything!

    To be precise, I am half surprised and half dismayed.

    The same charismatic smile, no horns, no nothing but a blonde-haired handsome man at first glance, our president, but the atmosphere is definitely demon king.

    But even Evvia is terrible. It''s hard to keep going, no matter how quickly I can go through the documents. A true demon!¡¡And so I escaped for a change.

    I can only answer with a huff.

    Exactly what is the devil to say about supervisors being the devil?

    Or should I just shudder at the amount of work that the president of this paranormal, natural mass of phenomena can get away with?

    Either way, I''m sure I''m not keeping up with the high tension.

    "Oops, I just got carried away. I have to stay here too long or Evvia will find me, so I''ll just cut to the chase.

    "The main topic?

    What a surprise.

    Although he had just recently been promoted to chief, who would have thought that he would still be second from the bottom, and that he would still come to see me like this, even though they had spoken once, and that the head of the company would come to tell me his business.

    "You''re being hated by many people in different places now, and if you don''t do something about it soon, you''re going to die.

    What?

    "Oh!¡¡Evvia, you''ve raised your arm, you''ve already noticed my location. Then try, Jirou!¡¡I''m still counting on you to do this!

    "Hey, wait a minute!¡¡No wait!

    For a moment my thoughts stopped completely.

    But the flames of my instincts, which told me that if I didn''t move now I''d regret it, brought me back to my senses.

    But that moment was fatal. The demon king walked away after saying something outrageous.

    As if to say that he wouldn''t answer my cries, he looked in the direction of the day after tomorrow and then disappeared like a haze, laughing.

    I want to believe that I was seeing a mirage.

    "Well, I''m a step too late. Jirou, you should stall him a little longer.

    "That''s a tall order.

    You want to think, but reality is merciless, and this time the supervisor appeared as if to prove the reason why the demon king was there a moment ago.

    You''ll be able to see that he''s still hiding, and he''s precisely looking around, clucking his tongue, and complaining that he was watching you just now.

    Huh, I''ll have to look again.

    "Superintendent, I know you''re a busy man, but what you just said,

    That''s a fact. There are people who don''t like your promotion, or rather, your appointment as a human being, who want to take your place.

    "You''re not the one whose life is being threatened along with your seat!

    You''ll be able to find out if there''s any hope for the supervisor to hit the bat-like messenger with a wave of his hand after a sigh, but unfortunately, like the earlier action, any hope is dashed.

    Then get promoted quickly. If you do.

    What if I do?

    "Our enemies (competitors) will not be able to do anything about it.

    "......

    And I didn''t tell Suela about this.

    "...... disenfranchised?

    As long as you don''t do anything about it.

    I''ve heard it''s meritocratic and competitive, but to compete for a rugby ball for a position like this?

    And this coach has nailed it.

    Subconsciously, I blocked the thought that I could rely on this person to get things done, and that if I consulted with Suela, I would come up with a solution.

    In such a situation, he unconsciously lit a cigarette in front of the supervisor.

    Calm your thoughts with routine work.

    The supervisor says you need no one to help you solve it.

    When the white smoke in your lungs calms you down and allows you to think a little better, you''ll have a plan.

    So, the point is, I just have to prove I''m a guy, right?

    "Well, that''s pretty cool for a guy who was upset earlier.

    You have to keep your cool or you won''t get the job done.

    He didn''t even pretend to care about the cigarette, but on the contrary, he was praised for the act of returning his emotions to normalcy at once.

    A moment of emotion is certainly necessary, but cooler heads are always required.

    The supervisor implicitly showed me the solution.

    If I panicked here, my words would be wasted.

    Then I''ll just let myself hope for the best.

    "If you can hear those words, you''ll just have to work harder.

    "Hmm, I''ll go back to the pursuit of the Demon King.

    The situation takes two or three turns, as the coin seems to be on the other side.

    You will be able to see the supervisor who disappeared just like the president, and you will be thinking about what to do.

    Normally, when you hear that your life is being threatened, it is common sense for peaceful Japanese to run to the police.

    But I can''t do that and I don''t want to.

    After all, this company where the exchange of lives is an everyday occurrence.

    And I have no intention of leaving this company where I get to hang out with two beautiful women and feel a sense of fulfillment.

    I was upset by the suddenness of the conversation, but on second thought, it''s nothing to panic about.

    I may be shallow, but I have experience.

    It''s too early to panic.

    But it''s also true that we need to act quickly.

    Judging from what the president is expecting from the top regulators, we can assume that the enemy is from a different faction than the two of them.

    I''d like to see more information about the race and forces, but from what those two don''t say, I''m guessing that''s what they''re trying to show me as well.

    There''s no doubt that they are in trouble.

    On the other hand, it''s a chance to be seen and appreciated by your superiors.

    The supervisor''s words were that you don''t need anyone''s protection and that you should be able to use your position as a human being to strengthen your foundation.

    It''s true that I''ve been relying on Suela and the supervisor for many things.

    Maybe that''s naive.

    I''m not used to this situation, I don''t have common sense.

    Those excuses certainly existed in my mind.

    Just think of it as a chance to get rid of them.

    Well, what to do?

    The question is, what area will they attack me in and kick me down the road, and how will I appeal to them?

    How do they see me in the role of chief or how do I build on this role?

    What kind of role does the company want me to play?

    The supervisor just told me that my time to do what I''m told is over.

    Independence, I''m at the point where I can rely on Suela and the others to make me the kind of guy I am.

    It''s now up to me to decide how the scales will tilt.

    In the past, I would have thought it would be a hassle and would have wanted to be quiet.

    It''s nice to be able to laugh.

    I''m enjoying this situation.

    When was the last time I enjoyed competition. When was the last time I thought competition was tiring and tiresome?

    I''m elated for the first time in a long time, or at least, I''m trying to enjoy this competition.

    That means that I am finally starting to become a member of the demon king''s army.

    You have to enjoy everything.

    I''m sorry to tell Kaido and the others, but working alone like this isn''t a bad idea.

    It''s fun to think about what to try, I thought as I walked along at a standstill.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It feels like a challenge or a long time.

 46 43 æ™‚ã«ã¯ç›¸æ‰‹ã®è€ƒãˆã«åˆã‚ã›ã‚‹ã®ã‚‚ç¤¾ä¼šäººã¨ã—ã¦å¿…è¦ãªã“ã¨ã 

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Well, yesterday the trouble came again.

    But unfortunately, the sun is coming up and it''s nagging me to do my job.

    It''s demotivating, but we''re fed off of this, so sadly, we have to get out of the bedding and get our gear and ready.

    I have more work to do, so I have to get to the training grounds before these guys do.

    Behold, a true workman''s compass.

    So, who are you?

    "I am a bronze!¡¡You must be Tanaka Jiro!

    Wow, I have a very bad feeling about this.

    If I had a choice between "Yes" and "No", I''d choose "No" immediately, but I doubt that these kinds of things would let me take that choice.

    The smell of trouble in the morning.

    What''s that?

    Am I cursed?

    It''s honestly not funny because I belong to a fantasy company.

    The status is not improved at all, only luck, so maybe your luck has been negatively compensated by dating Suela and Memoria?

    This is not funny.

    If you notice the stalker and go to the training room, you''ll find a shadow of a man who shouldn''t be there, a strong-faced red devil.

    He is dressed in a kimono and armor that looks like street clothes and carries a metal club with a stinger in his right hand.

    I thought it was about Instructor Kio, but the blatant wariness and then the words that follow make it clear that it''s not.

    "I don''t like the Lord!¡¡I don''t know if the demon king or the mansion likes it or not, but when the humans rise to power, I''ll be here to defeat them and peel off their disguises!

    I wondered if I should be called a hater at the first encounter, but it seems that this demon is part of the assassin that the president and supervisors were talking about.

    The reason why I say part of it is because it''s nothing like yesterday''s stalker, but unlike yesterday''s stalker, it''s very easy to understand the hostility.

    Oh, and?¡¡Because what''s not to like about me?

    And easier to deal with.

    To be honest, I don''t dislike people like this because it''s easier for me to find out the problems and make improvements if I voice my dissatisfaction this way instead of being sneaked around. It''s a hassle, though.

    "Hm!¡¡Even a free man is weak, and he is given a position, albeit a lowly one!¡¡I will see to it that those who follow you do not go the wrong way!

    The point is that you don''t like me because I''m weak.

    Thank you for the demon''s clear statement.

    Then this should make things easier for you.

    I''ll be able to get a grip on the hilt.

    You''re pretty quick for a human.

    You''ll be able to see a happy look on his face for a moment, but he''s mistaken, so let''s proceed without worrying about it. The mineral tree is pulled out from behind your back and thrust into the ground.

    Next, you will remove your armor and take off your upper body.

    Your muscles, hardened since joining this company, will be exposed to the cool air.

    "Hey, I''ll step into the ring with you, because if I use a weapon, we could end up killing each other, and I don''t have time. In a fist fight, the first to fall is the loser.

    Ka!¡¡It seems to know our style!¡¡That spirit is good!

    It is a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    The rock-red skin reveals raised muscles and looks hard to the eye.

    From what I''ve heard from instructor Kio, demons are not fond of slumber, wiles and schemes.

    Even if you suspect, you don''t bother to ask others or investigate, saying it''s too much trouble.

    If you''re going to do such a thing, you''ll ask the question head on, even if you''re told to wait.

    So, on the advice of the instructors, who relieve the frustration rather than suspicion from the demons, I learned

    "We''ll give it to you, okay?

    "Don''t lick it, human!

    It''s a higher version of youth on the bank, where they take turns hitting each other.

    If you invite them to strike each other with your index finger to provoke them, a blow with no force is delivered directly to their faces.

    It''s a good punch that goes straight to the core.

    But

    "I''m not impressed with you licking a human being, man!

    I''m not going to train hard enough to fall over with that thing.

    This time I''ll hit the tough guy in front of me as if I were going to break the rock.

    When I hit him, I''ll hit back, and if I''m going to do my best, I''ll do my best to catch it all with my body without avoiding it.

    No matter how unfavorable the situation is, the demon will be satisfied if you compete with him physically.

    In addition, it''s even better if you give up the lead and win.

    I''m not sure if it''s the result of education, or if it''s the result of being beaten up by an instructor and trained in a dungeon, but the highest status I have is.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    This is what you''ll get if you live to be beaten up by your general!

    It''s endurance value, so if it''s only the full force of the demon''s fist in front of you, the damage is minimal.

    I was hit, so I said it''s my turn next, and the taste of my fist seemed to be to my liking.

    I pushed back a pause between the blows.

    I''m me, and I''ve been under a lot of stress lately, so I hit him back, thinking I had just the right sandbag.

    The fist, which increased its destructive power by adding grip strength to the twist of the shoulder and the rotation of the waist from the step, slumped down and stabbed into the face of the waiting demon.

    You can feel a definite response to the blow with your full weight on it.

    And as a signal to start the exchange of fists begins.

    Kaaah!¡¡It works!

    Then fall down.

    "Not yet!¡¡The fun is just beginning!

    Just when I thought I was slightly staggered, the demon is tough.

    I knew it wouldn''t end with a shot or two, but it had already taken more than ten shots to the face.

    It''s just like an ogre that doesn''t fall.

    You can still crush rocks with your bare hands, but this initial anger is no longer there, and the demon, who already enjoys beating each other up, will have the spice to enjoy even that.

    "Kuhahahahahahaha!¡¡Fun!¡¡It''s fun!¡¡The kan-sama is also mean!¡¡I didn''t know you were hiding this guy, you can get so hot for a human!

    "Oh, come on, just get the hell out of here, I''m in a pinch.

    Oh, my face is hot.

    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s annoying.

    What''s so sad is that I have to fight with the ogre who is a force to be reckoned with.

    Oh, I want to get this over with and have a cigarette.

    Then I''ll feel free to go!

    I just mobilized my legs, hips, bones, muscles, and magic to catch the impact with my face.

    It''s easy to duck, given my current status.

    But there''s no need to do that now.

    If you dodge, that''s all the work you''ve done.

    "Enough of your bullshit!

    "Guffaw!¡¡You did it by splitting my belly!

    "Nug!¡¡I''m a human being and I''m not with you!

    "You''re not going to pass for a human after having a fist fight with an eagle!¡¡This is hilarious!

    You can feel the rocky surface at the tip of your fist, though the demon''s huge body is folded into a crooked shape.

    I can see that I''m going to be destitute if I don''t do something.

    It''s dangerous to leave you to languish in a goofy, endurance-driven world.

    If that''s the case.

    "d*mn, all you''ve done is belly up.

    "I''m giving you the face!¡¡Don''t complain!

    Change of tactics.

    Body, body, body, body, body... as expected, I''m starting to feel lightheaded from eating too much, but I''m taking less and less damage.

    My senses are getting a little dull, but I can still step in.

    Oraa!¡¡It''s getting lukewarm!¡¡Come on!

    "Nuh!¡¡Well, duh!

    It''s a barrage of blows that doesn''t take long, but the opponent''s power is now less than half of the first one, and yet it''s enough to easily break your neck if you''re a normal person.

    Well, for me, I''m used to receiving that level of power.

    The other side and I both decide, and we exchange blows without a pause.

    Phaaa!

    "Dossey ya!

    Nerves rush through your body before you even think about it now.

    A series of motions from toe to fist stitch into the bronze''s breath, as if the click of a revolver were loading the next bullet.

    This is a satisfying move here.

    The timing of your opponent''s release, the sensation of hitting it, and the way you take another step forward once you know you''ve made a critical hit are all the best strikes you can deliver with your bare hands.

    As if to prove it, a sound like a shell hit is heard from the tip of my fist, as if it could not be delivered with my fist.

    "Whoa, whoa, that''s decided, are you alive?

    "Nuh-uh, I''m losing.

    "You''re alive, ohi, now you don''t have to write an endorsement.

    "Do you worry about that?

    Where in the world would someone be concerned about a guy who was trying to fight you?

    I thought I''d gotten away with it too much, but I guess demons are tougher than I thought.

    Although she''s lying in a wide open position, her chest is still moving and she can still talk.

    I don''t even feel the rough and tumultuous flow of magic that I felt earlier.

    So?¡¡Are you convinced?

    "Mm, the Lord has no complaints about me. This is going to be a good report.

    "Even though you lost?

    Something strong is coming. That''s good news for us.

    "I have a bad feeling about this line, man.

    The morning chores so far have been to start smoking a cigarette, but I can''t help but feel like the chores have increased again.

    I''d rather be worried about that than the bill of indignation.

    I don''t want to fight every day with a demon that loves fighting over food.

    Besides, the young lady is worried about you.

    "...... Well, work work work

    I didn''t ask, obviously the d*mned word came up, but I didn''t ask.

    Quickly gearing up, you drink a potion, since it was a pretty intense battle, even if it was only a short dozen minutes.

    Set up in your mind that the bill will be sent out exactly as it should be.

    Then you think about your next job.

    ......

    I''m thinking.

    Let me think!

    My name is--

    "Hands?¡¡Sorry for the morning, huh?¡¡Headache from a hangover?¡¡We''re way beyond that!¡¡What a sad, stressed out, stomach-churning experience!¡¡Huh?¡¡Don''t shout?¡¡What do you want to do?¡¡Yeah, as a matter of fact, there''s a giant humanoid cockroach that showed up, do you have any pesticide in your arsenal?

    Seriously, you might want to go pay it off.

    I can''t understand why the only status luck is fixed at 5.

    Why do I have to fit in with such a dense lineup these days.

    Make it more sunny.

    With Suela and Memoria and Suela!

    If you turn around and see one of those black tights, obviously in the kitchen or in the corner of the room, there''s a black one waiting for a big family!

    "Ignore Orech!¡¡Oh, just a bug or ...... you''re boring too.

    "Humph!

    OK, I''m not looking for a fight either, so please don''t move this blade to the right, if you can help it.

    Cell phone in hand and a brief stab to the neck .

    I was annoyed and did it with no regret or remorse, and if I did it again, I''m sure I''d do the same thing.

    The movement of one-handed swinging out was very smooth.

    It is said to be one of the most difficult kenjutsu techniques, i.e., iaiduki.

    I''m so frustrated that I can do it unconsciously.

    What''s so sad is that they''re here to interfere with my work?

    Dying?¡¡Are you going to die?¡¡No, I''ll kill it!

    They come in here to interrupt your work like they own the place, which is the worst thing you can do to society.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, Hans. The ''bug'' is so loud. I''ll call you back later.

    End the call on the phone and my gaze may be aligned with the instructor only now.

    Hee.

    The man who looks like some kind of fighter screams for a moment, but somehow manages to keep his expression together.

    Well, I''m going to put my free hand on the hilt so that I don''t have an opening.

    Well, I have work to do now. I don''t have time for you. So I''ll let you choose.

    One smile.

    Would you rather have your neck or your heart cut or stabbed?

    "Dead Only!

    I''m not a Buddha, I''m not open-minded enough to forgive three times.

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait!¡¡I''m not like them!¡¡And I''m not going to interfere with your work!¡¡I''m rather here to help!

    "Ah?

    The cockroach man, buzzing his head with all his might, is indeed fast and full of life.

    It''s unnerving to not know when the oil will fly.

    He''s a chatterbox, a weather vane that likes to be on the side of the strong, so don''t trust him too much.

    Okay, let''s take it down here.

    I was going to believe it for a moment, but it seems to be a useless pattern.

    The information that Wado gave me as he got up, I honestly don''t know if it''s trustworthy or not, but I''ll leave it at that. The demon that was groping me a moment ago is more trustworthy than the mysterious cockroach in front of me.

    By that criterion, it will betray you as soon as the situation gets worse.

    It''s the race you should never keep on your side.

    Oh, when I thought of that, for some reason, I felt lighter.

    "Sir!¡¡What are you selling me out for?¡¡No, no, brother, I''m useful, okay?¡¡You know a lot of information and stuff?

    "Humph!¡¡I''ve been out of your company since I first came up with the idea of plotting this fellow. It''s my business what I want to talk about.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!¡¡After all, if this continues, the testers could be ''wiped out''!

    "What?

    Now this guy said something unheard of.

    Wiped out?

    Bullshit?

    That supervisor is in charge of it.

    Regardless of what happens to beings like these, she could wipe them out and subdue them before they even notice.

    It is foolish to think about that possibility.

    It''s not that they are powerful, but they are not all-powerful, are they?¡¡You can''t afford to miss anything.

    So why bring it to me. That''s why you should bring it up to your supervisor, so you can improve your position.

    That''s the thing, we are that?¡¡Girls, or rather their gender, can scream when they stand in front of a female presence, so annihilation is the pattern.

    Oh, I couldn''t help but agree.

    He looks suspicious even now.

    And even more so when the atmosphere is suspicious.

    There are many ways to tell, but isn''t wiping out all the testers a good thing from your point of view?

    "Baca, when the testers are wiped out and they find out we''re involved, they''re going to kill us all. It''s just that his plan is too risky. And he took no risk, so screw you.

    Then don''t do it.

    "If you can do that, you''ll have no trouble, because in this case, he''s not only bad, he''s not bad on the outside. It''s because he''s like us that I can see his true face.

    ...... Wait, what''s that blatantly awful vibe you''re talking about?

    You know, this time, the son of the greatest nobleman in the Demon King''s army is involved, and on top of that, he has a great reputation.

    "What''s it to do with me?

    "By the way, he''s come to claim your position as a young man who should know his job. He''s good-looking and knows how to handle a woman.

    Oh, dammit, I can definitely feel agitated.

    And I can tell this guy is good at talking.

    I''m glad you understand the situation.

    So, to sum it up, a well-placed, smooth-talking, good-looking, but black-heartedly handsome man is coming to take my job.

    If I do nothing, he''ll take my position and eventually Suela.

    To top it all off.

    "And?¡¡What do you want me to do, annihilate you?

    ...... kill each other.

    The next thing I know, there''s going to be a battle royal in this company.

    Oh, my daily life: ......

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    The first time in my life I had a conversation with a cockroach, and I''m the first one to join ......?

 47 44 Searching for the belly is also part of work

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Killing each other.

    We are living in a fantasy world that is far removed from our daily lives, but it''s only because we''re fighting against opponents we don''t recognize as human.

    Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio are humanoid but hardly human, and the opponents we''ve encountered in the dungeon are not even human, to say nothing of those we''ve encountered so far.

    A person from your previous training? I''ve cut down demons that aren''t quite human, but are almost human, and now I''m going to have to deal with a real person.

    You''ll have to be prepared to deal with a real person.

    Besides, even if this information is inconclusive, it would be a bad idea to keep it quiet.

    Thorough reporting is basic.

    Even if the information is unconfirmed, you should still talk to them about it.

    But ......

    Am I being tested?

    The cockroach man in front of you, Zee, is a stinker, both in terms of first and second impressions.

    You don''t have to think about whether it was intentional or not, but you certainly can''t take their words for granted.

    In addition, the supervisor''s words, the incident has been resolved without relying on Suela or the supervisor.

    Is the Superintendent aware of the killings?

    Or were you just unaware and the timing was right?

    If you''re going to take action on faith, the sooner the better.

    But if your goal is to impede my movement with misinformation. No, I''m starting to get lost in thought.

    Any specifics?

    "I don''t know?¡¡Gosh!

    "Can I hit you?

    "You can''t say that after you hit me!¡¡It''s even a piece of metal!

    "Be thankful you''re not a blade.

    It''s not my fault that I punched this guy, who insinuated that he was just trying to draw out information to improve it, and that he had come to me as a prankster.

    I feel as if I''ve been hit in the sandbag as I evaluate him through the mineral tree.

    That''s unbelievable.

    "No, no, no, it''s true.

    Your presence

    "That way!

    I suppose so.

    I''m joking, but if I don''t skip it, my thoughts will run wild.

    You take out a cigarette and put it in your mouth and light it.

    This is an action I''m used to doing with one hand.

    I can do it with my eyes closed and the sensation of it seeping into my lungs helps me calm my thoughts.

    Now what to do, I''m curious about these two''s behavior for a prank.

    Most importantly, the cockroach man known as Zee has not denied his words.

    That''s what I''m worried about.

    "Whew.

    I''m worried about it, but I can''t help it, and then I let out a cloud of purple smoke.

    When I finally took a breath and thought about what to do now, I heard a voice that sounded dumbfounded and didn''t understand the situation.

    "What are you doing?

    "...... is that with the demon, right?

    I don''t know if this is a good time or not, but Fire Clear and her friends are coming.

    When I came in, I had pulled out the mineral tree and was stalking a man who looked like a cockroach, and in the back of the room was a demon sitting from the perspective of fire-clearing. It is natural to hear that, and in Nanase''s case, G, which all women detest, is personified in front of her and hides behind her.

    "We just had a little trouble, but it''s no trouble at work. And if you guys are done with your business, go home.

    Feeling the air of closure in time up, you put down the mineral tree and switch your thinking.

    I don''t have enough information.

    We may be running out of time, but it would not be wise to move blindly.

    I have no choice but to obtain as much backstory as I can while performing my duties.

    It''s a pain that our corroborating memory is back home, so we''ll have to go another route for her to tell us our little stories and gossip.

    In the meantime, let''s get to work.

    "Hmm, I''ll have a look around.

    Then I''ll be there.

    Go home, you guys!

    You really wonder if they want to get in the way.

    I mean, don''t they have a job?

    I''m not sure what it would be like to sit in a space where someone you just fought and nearly killed if they were a normal human being. ...... These guys weren''t human in the least.

    I''m not sure if the demons and G are normal, but it makes me sad.

    It''s a good thing that you''re already in the way ...... and if you''re already in the way, that''s just fine, just be your own person.

    "Hmm, a kumite partner?

    "No, Mr. Wado, I told you to be your own man, didn''t I?

    Let''s work the guy anyway.

    I was just getting a little creaky from a punching match.

    Onion''s tougher than humans or Zee''s less likely to die in a hurry.

    I don''t care which. At any rate...equip this one for Nanase.

    "...... will be a tray?

    Shield. Why do I have to get a serving plank?¡¡I told you yesterday.

    "But there''s nothing to grab on this one, is there?

    For now, I handed Nanase two shields that I had put aside, but Nanase didn''t seem to understand what they were.

    Or, more accurately, she couldn''t be sure.

    I point to the iron disk-shaped plate and explain, "It''s called a floating shield.

    It''s what''s called a floating shield. You register your magic and decide who to use it on. All you have to do is channel the magic and you''ll float.

    Taking a sip of smoke and spitting out the smoke in the direction of the day after that.

    Let out a small surprised voice and Nanase compares the two floating shields.

    Originally, only one shield was needed, but this shield is a twin.

    It''s also small in area, so it''s more like a small shield than a shield.

    But it''s also less likely to obstruct your view.

    Now try to float it. Let the magic flow through the shield.

    "Yes, yes

    When Nanase puts her hand on the floating shield, which takes precedence over ease of use, magic power is slowly poured into it, and when a circuit-like pattern appears, the shield slowly rises to the surface.

    Ah.

    But soon its shine fades and a rattling sound resounds on the floor.

    As you can see, it will fall off if you don''t keep it flowing. I''ve heard that the one with the magic stone can accumulate magic power like a battery and keep floating, but it doesn''t, so we have to keep the magic flowing.

    Originally the floating shield was said to have several functions enclosed in the magic stone and equipped in the center.

    But this one doesn''t have them.

    It just has the minimal function of floating and moving.

    If you give them a better one, it won''t be good for training and it will save you money, killing two birds with one stone, and that''s based on a ratio of about three to seven, but I don''t have to tell you that.

    Now, if you add one more element to this, Nanase''s training will be fine.

    "Fire-clear, you''re running.

    "Huh?

    Just run until I say so. You have too much energy to run around. You''re catching on too fast. So Nanase, quickly keep her afloat and practice your defense.

    I''m going to tell you to get on with it, but it doesn''t seem to be convincing to fire clear.

    In the first place, did this guy forget that he was breathing heavily and was one step away from annihilation when he first checked?

    This job is all about physical strength and stamina and the ability to take action.

    After all, even a wizard has to be able to run a full marathon in no time.

    And I''m not going to waste my time observing.

    I''ll save your time and get going.

    Finally, fire-clearing finally runs out slowly as he tells the dog to get rid of it.

    To be honest...you don''t seem to have any motivation.

    Well, okay. Can you make Nanase float?

    "Yes, what do we do with this?

    "Hmm?¡¡Prevent

    "Huh?

    After several tests of the fist, clenching and unclenching, I hear a hard sound through the fist, stepping in and out.

    Naturally, my arm can feel the vibration, but it doesn''t hurt.

    What?

    "Whoa, whoa, don''t stand still, let''s start with the jab.

    No warning, no explanation.

    The first blow was deliberately aimed at the floating shield, the second was a real shot.

    The beings in the dungeon don''t bother to warn you or do anything kind. You might as well say they were kind for taking the first one off.

    It''s a lightly nibbled step, but it''s something.

    You keep the rhythm while making circular motions with Nanase at the center, one fist after the other.

    Wait a minute...

    "Right, left, left, left, hey, don''t follow with your eyes only, use the other five senses. Use the other five senses, don''t follow with your eyes only.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You are still unfamiliar with the movement, but it''s not going to be useful in a real battle.

    If it were true, such a light punch would be powerful enough to KO just one of the punks, but it''s no use if you''re struggling with an attack that''s only going to knock out a goblin.

    You have to be able to handle my attacks with the mineral tree at least.

    "Ah!

    "A quick poke will keep you still. Meanwhile, the blade will be in your body.

    "Yes!

    Well, fortunately, he''s motivated.

    He''s listening to us.

    There are ample signs of improvement.

    I''m comfortable teaching you.

    In the south, such and such a request would come up, and each time it would be derailed by Sheng.

    I enjoyed the atmosphere, but I still feel more comfortable teaching this one.

    Even if you are moving lightly, the direct hits to your body are gradually decreasing.

    Now you step in a little early and jab, but you cut my arm off as if you were going to punch me in the side.

    "I''ll mix up your legs, too.

    "Yes!

    Watch it go up a gear.

    Quick to swallow.

    Shields are originally intended primarily to defend against frontal attacks, but their uses are varied.

    Sometimes they can be used as weapons, and Nanase understands that.

    She''s soft-headed, or perhaps you could say she''s flexible.

    Not just to prevent, but to actively move the shield.

    She not only prevents but also expands her protective action by actively moving her shield and hitting me.

    He''s still slow and there are still many gaps, but they''re being eliminated slowly and surely, one by one.

    That''s enough.

    Add a light kick in addition to the jab and mix in a feint, and while it may sting at first, you''ll learn to move in a similar fashion.

    That type of learning speed is fun to teach, as is an unprecedented level of diligence.

    Once you''ve done this, use the cartwheel to see what you can do next.

    You could duck here.

    The action I was defending against is now one more option.

    I crouch, duck, and then prepare my shield like an umbrella in anticipation of the action I was about to take to switch to a heel strike.

    There''s a little heat.

    Click and move up one gear further. By moving up from second to third, you not only increase your speed, but also your power.

    What do you mean by that?

    Thank goodness for that.

    Your bones creak slightly at the sound of metal clashing and sparks flying, holding back the impact that makes you feel like you''re going to fall forward.

    If I were in my gear just now, the blade I''m holding in my belly would be sticking out of my back and into my chest.

    I hadn''t meant to be lax in my surroundings, but I had let my guard down.

    A brilliant attack on that point.

    But

    "You''re totally out to kill me now, I know I''m holding a grudge, but what''s the point of asking to be killed?

    It would have been a brilliant blow if it were training, but there was a clear intent to kill in the blade of fire-clearing.

    It was lodged in the blade.

    You.

    That''s insane.

    I thought only the world of cartoons would know that, but apparently not.

    The focus of your eyes, or rather, your pupils, are tinted black.

    But he''s looking right at me.

    "Is this what it means to kill each other?¡¡You too!

    I don''t know what had turned on the switch, but not only Fire Clear, Nanase was in the same state.

    I understood what Zee was saying.

    I''m not sure if it''s a glimpse, but in this case it''s something that was manipulated in the corner of my consciousness to force me to kill each other.

    The shield caught between the left and right sides of the shield is pulled out from behind and the sword of fire-clearing is struck away with the momentum.

    When did it start?

    Neither Nanase nor Fireball is in a sane state.

    "Fireball

    "Tut.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do with it.

    "Hey, cockroach man!¡¡So much for killing each other!

    I guess it''s too late to warn you.

    You will be able to get the most out of your own personal computer.

    And if you have a blank period of time to check the current situation by bringing it into a deadly duel with fire clarity, the worst words will come back to you.

    "What do you mean?

    I would have had a little more time to spare, but it looks like I got a lot of food too.

    You mean it''s already in motion?

    It seems so. They''re in front of you and they''re trying their best to make you disappear.

    "Tester, not me?

    Thankfully, new information has come in, but the situation is getting worse as it rolls on.

    The two of you have plenty of time to deal with the flowing, silent, coordinated magic and sword fights.

    But the question is when this trick was done.

    Was it normal yesterday, or was it really normal?

    I don''t know when it was crafted.

    "Hey!¡¡Don''t look at me, help me out!

    It''s impossible.

    "Sumanu.

    "Huh!

    I''m sure we''re being monitored up to this point. If he were to lend you a hand, it would put us in a very bad position, because he hates to be embarrassed at times like this.

    "Um.

    "You useless bastards!

    These guys are just trying to protect themselves.

    You can''t blame them because they are not only good friends, but also because they are new to each other, but that option is not a good one.

    You''re going to have to raise your middle finger in the air, while the attacks keep coming.

    There''s no way to get rid of them.

    There must be. I don''t know for sure, but I think our testers are a necessary part of the Demon King''s army right now. I don''t think they''re going to leave any unnecessary obstacles.

    "You''re simply trying to get rid of me. That''s so annoying!

    I can''t stop attacking even if I spill the word that it sucks.

    Even if we wanted to, we couldn''t.

    But the other side will attack without mercy.

    Handling them is not a problem.

    The swords and magic of fire-clearing are fast but light, while Nanase''s attacks are a little heavier but less numerous.

    They are attacking without pause, but not too hard.

    However.

    "It''s a pain in the ass to take them down unscathed.

    You can check on Nanase while cutting down on magic and shooting at fire-clearing, but there is no sign of recovery.

    Personally, I''d like to see her hold her ground a little longer.

    No matter what kind of manga you''re reading, you can''t be manipulated this easily.

    At least show me a sign.

    I wonder if I look like I''m training.

    Zee said that whoever did this was very self-preserving, and he would have avoided being caught killing each other without a fight.

    If you pull back to a place where there''s an outsider.

    Hey, hey.

    The door of the training room opened just as I was about to do so, and although I had a bad feeling about this, I glanced ahead and saw the figures of testers dressed in various pieces of equipment coming into the room.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with a weapon hanging like a wraith, as if a stage actor were on stage.

    Among them were

    "Kaido, South, Sheng, Kitamiya.

    My party members were there too.

    Now, how to deal with them seems to be heard by an invisible opponent.

    And then the fire-clearing attacks stopped, as if to give us time to prepare ourselves.

    On top of that.

    Warding?

    As soon as all the testers in the company were present, the training room itself became a different world, a dungeon.

    I didn''t give them time to prepare.

    Is this what it means to be doomed?

    What are we going to do about it?

    There was no one to listen to.

    The status quo had tumbled to its worst.

    Now I thought I heard the stage was set.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I don''t know what to do, no seriously.

 48 45 Dont you want to hit a pile of work papers once in your life?

    Another side

    As planned.

    In a large, luxurious office corner, the room is dimly lit because the curtains are closed off to block out the sunlight.

    Through the screen of your computer, the only light source in the room, you can see a human being surrounded by it.

    It''s also comical when it''s surrounded by humans.

    Even a demon lord is not all-powerful.

    Even Evvia of the Annihilationist will have to overlook my plans.

    Where there''s advantage, there''s justice; where there''s power, there''s principle. The beautiful things humans say are worthless in this world.

    You smile and lean back in the fine chair you''ve acquired in this world.

    But the technology of this world is not to be trifled with.

    With this communication technology, you''ll be able to rouse the army at will.

    Then you would overwhelm an army that is behind in technology.

    That man, who seems quite capable for a human, is in my hands as well, but now we are in the realm of speculation.

    "How will you handle this?

    That''s the area I like.

    I move slowly through mostly unknown territory, fearing the unknown, the unseen future.

    It''s a shame, if you ask me, to go down a black and blind path with your feet on the ground, checking your foothold firmly.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that the outcome of the game will be decided in the preliminary stages.

    But that would be boring.

    It could go either way.

    Isn''t that fun, the game of the unknown and the unknown.

    A screen with several angles, and you can do the same thing with magic, but this one is clearer and doesn''t crush the user.

    "Look at me, look at me, look at me

    View the picture unfolding on many sides with a little excitement

    The situation is as bad as it gets, if not worse, because you''re dealing with a manipulated colleague.

    It doesn''t mean that cutting him down won''t be a problem, and it won''t make him crippled.

    But that doesn''t mean we can''t win the fight, the opponent''s abilities are far from perfect, and with his status, it won''t be easy, but we won''t lose.

    It''s not a sure thing, but in things, you never know what''s going to happen.

    It''s a standoff now, but will things start moving quickly?

    Yeah, it''s starting to work after all.

    It seems to be a group of course that''s moving.

    Of course, I''m running things.

    But people here are funny.

    It''s so easy to fool them just by smiling.

    Is this what you call easy?

    It didn''t take long for them to brainwash you, and they thought you were part of their family because you''re their employee.

    You are still in the midst of testing, and as a member of the demon king''s army, this time you should give up and be manipulated as a lesson.

    Now, how do you think you''ll react?¡¡I''m still confused as a human being, right?¡¡Would you be angry at me for not being able to see?

    The first move is a party of wizards with feelings of resentment, or perhaps even jealousy, against him.

    It''s the worst-performing and least useful party in the world.

    Why did I decide to use this formation?

    Well, okay.

    I moved it for his sake, and I''m sure he''ll be a little confused, but I''m sure he''ll move to subdue it.

    "Huh?

    Now I think I sounded very stupid.

    This is still part of the demon king''s army.

    It''s not that I couldn''t see what he was doing.

    This bewilderment wasn''t a response to not knowing, but to how quickly he responded.

    As soon as you started chanting your magic, you jumped at the first wizard, dug your foot into his abdomen, hunched over, and then, with your momentum, clipped his head with your knee and threw him to the ground with all your might.

    Yeah, not dead, just not dead.

    I''m trying to give the guys I''m controlling some freedom of action to intercept them, but three of them got killed while I was stunned.

    That''s a martial art called earth wrestling, right?

    I think it''s called a German Suplex.

    Rather, I can''t help but be surprised at your relentlessness.

    Isn''t it normal to be more confused and hesitant, to try and fight it out?

    Thus, how despicable!¡¡And such a terrible thing!¡¡Like .

    Isn''t this a scene that shows more righteous emotions?

    At least not in a scene where they let you blow smoke out of a cigarette at leisure, like you do, right?

    Oh, that''s funny.

    It''s hard to tell which one is the villain, and your armor fits our vibe.

    I''m going to have to be serious about this one!¡¡I''m getting excited!

    Unbutton your shirt, unbutton your tie, and roll up your arms!

    Hmmm, if I could fight directly, I''d win in no time, but it''s fun to limit it this way!

    The strings at his fingertips move freely in a hand-rolled frame.

    Yes, his companion is the easiest to use of them all.

    He''s well-balanced and can move well.

    The others are a little harder to move than the others.

    It turns beautifully vertical.

    Alright, the magic chant is over, dude!¡¡Huh!¡¡Kick it off or it will, yeah, and now the bow!

    Oh!¡¡That''s how you avoided the upper body warping in the movie!

    Ah!¡¡Also crushed.

    Go then!¡¡It''s a magic triple shot!¡¡Oh, I used Zee as a shield.

    Well, it''s okay, because he has the life force of a demon king, and now, let''s bring in the girl party!

    This won''t be able to attack in a hurry, and, oh, Zee''s being used as a weapon.

    Yeah, I''m not so sure about that either, right?

    I don''t think it''s a good idea to grab your foot to shoot back magic, no matter how strong it is and use it as a shield.

    The girl''s party has started firing magic on its own.

    Well, that''s not a problem, but what should we do?

    I would absorb the magic as it decomposes, and then end up absorbing the magic from my body after approaching it, but I don''t think I''d hit a girl, as expected. ...... Yeah!

    The girl party was wiped out!

    You outcast!¡¡Zee is not a weapon!¡¡You''d be dead if you were thrown from that height!¡¡They''re not dead.

    A strange liquid was splashed on the ground and the smell of it made the girls faint!

    I''m serious!

    I''m channeling my magic to them for indirect physical enhancement!

    Oh, they''re starting to use enhancements, too.

    Form up and oh, they''ll crush you before you can form up.

    No, it would be better if I had a few of my men with me.

    We''re still managing to hold together with just his people, but that''s the only part we can cover.

    I''ve stuck him in the wall, choked him off, and slammed some of them to the ground as hard as I could.

    I know you''re trying to add or subtract from the fact that you''re not using your back weapons, but honestly, you''re not doing it.

    It''s more like a lack of motivation than a lack of ability.

    I''m stuck.

    We''re stuck, and in a few minutes they''ll be wiped out.

    I was going to try to get the first spur of the moment to put up a good fight, but my outlook was a little bleak.

    I was going to try to bring a good game to the table to upset them at first, but the outlook was a bit bleak.

    The healers have been suppressed, the wizards have been wiped out, and the vanguard with only two men has just been overrun.

    We have no problem with our abilities.

    "Well, how do you think the elders are doing?¡¡For me, I don''t mind pulling him in,

    Stop moving your fingers to dismiss this as the end.

    There aren''t more than a few moving threads left to begin with.

    I''m tempted to have a little more fun, but the end is the end and I have to accept it.

    If you cut the string off, there will be no evidence.

    No one but me and the old man on the screen who came on board with the story will ever know.

    That leaves one screen of him, and the rest of the screen shows the people who were watching this not-quite-battle game.

    I see, it''s going to be useful in terms of fighting.

    But isn''t too much combat power a bit too dangerous?

    The fact is, if we are in danger of an uprising, we are in danger.

    "You don''t seem to be worried about that, do you?

    "Lord Soda, on what basis is that?

    With the stress of the unfamiliar environment relieved to some extent by this battle, I smile and answer the old men''s questions with a pleasant sense of fatigue.

    There are several reasons for this, but two main ones. First, he himself has no advantage to attack us unless he invades this world. As for us, this world is dead, but it''s not a land of merit, so there''s no reason to take it. In this respect, our philosophy and his are in agreement. Plus, he doesn''t have such a strong sense of justice. As you can see from the battle, justice is something other than a vague concept, he has principles of action. Next, as far as his own life is concerned, as long as he doesn''t attack us, he won''t be in danger. He has a girlfriend in the company, and he is on good terms with the goblins. He''s the one who comes closest to our side of the table among the other testers.

    When I explain that we don''t mean them any harm, the old people wrinkle their hard heads and give me a reluctant look, but they seem to understand, but are they not convinced yet?

    Oh no, I wonder if I will have a hard head like that in the future?

    You have to be careful.

    A mercenary is the easiest way to explain his position. If you hire him for money and he abides by his contract, he won''t betray you, and he may even be willing to listen to a certain amount of recklessness.

    Was I crazy when I first heard of his existence?¡¡I''m sure you''ll be able to trust me to a certain extent when you hear that Evvia likes me.

    The only way I would have done this is if I hadn''t been asked to do so by the demon king, who is an old friend of mine.

    It''s a disgusting job to convince these hard-headed old men, but this time, was it rather enjoyable?

    I think I enjoyed it as much as when I set up a teacher I hated in school.

    What do you think?¡¡Why don''t you leave this to me for once?¡¡We won''t do anything wrong.

    "If you say so, let it be.

    The moment you say "I''m responsible for everything," you flip-flop so quickly.

    It''s the same old thing.

    I''ll contact the demon tribe, show them how to deal with other species, have my men gather information and then we''ll go to the demon king for dinner tonight.

    You, boy, don''t you remember the succubus'' store?¡¡Book it over there, VIP of course, and make sure your billing address is Maou-sama, hmm?¡¡Okay, fine, you can come too if you want.

    As if the conversation is over, you turn off the screen and look at the departing elders and choose a way to relieve the fatigue you felt beyond the stress you just resolved.

    Your subordinate demon is shaking his head as hard as he can, but unfortunately, you''re forced out.

    Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll find you a sweetie you like.

    Our work is done for the day.

    You did your best friend a favor, so you''re leaving early today.

    Oh, it''ll be fun to have him over.

    It''s tough being on top, but I definitely don''t want to be in that position.

    And he''s in trouble.

    I could show you what I can do, but hey.

    Well, I''m just reporting in, but I want to see Evia''s face.

    Oh, that was fun.

    Another side END

    What to do.

    The pace of smoking is so fast that it''s not a habit anymore, it''s a dependency.

    When I joined this company, I got hacked, I tried to solve a problem, but I was accused of complaining, I tried to do my job, but I was sent to another department (party), the president warned me that my life was in danger, and I was told by the stinky G that there are people who plot to kill each other''s testers... Well ......

    "I can get mad, right?

    Obstruction of business.

    Oh, it''s frustrating.

    Even a cigarette won''t calm me down.

    I should have been able to keep a cool head.

    "Give give!¡¡Seniors!¡¡I''m cool with it!¡¡You''re crazy!

    "Oh?¡¡I can''t hear you.

    You have decided to warp the shrimp by engaging in a stress-relieving task, a turnaround from subduing work.

    ''And then?¡¡You have no memory, do you?

    That''s right!¡¡I was in the P (party) room just now!

    "d*mn, you got no clue,

    This is the aftermath of a tragedy.

    The corpses of men who fell prey to wrestling techniques such as German suplexes and power bombs with all their might, if not stabbing into the ground.

    Men who fell prey to numerous Sentai special moves.

    The women of Kitamiya and Minami didn''t hit them, but I made them experience a full-on fall, not a full-on free fall from a choke hold, and caught Zee, who was laughing happily there, and threw him to the ground.

    It''s a refreshing and slightly hazy feeling, but the annoying feeling is gone, so it''s okay.

    Wado?¡¡I used him as a shield in the middle of a crowded battle, and he''s still writhing from a critical hit to a man''s vital point.

    I''m in the middle of squeezing his last victim, Kaido, with a shrimp warp.

    Huh?¡¡Tap?¡¡I can''t hear you.

    I can''t work today, can I?

    "Let''s say, you''re a senior?

    I was just defending myself.

    "It''s over-defense,

    "a**h*les, you''re the blades and I''m the bare hands, self-defense.

    I''ve broken a few bones, but they should be non-life threatening.

    Okay, that''s enough of the escape from reality.

    Huh, I need to call this in.

    You''re right. We can''t explain it.

    "What do I have to explain to Suela?

    When you were on the rampage a while ago, you were just letting the tension take over and acting out, but after you got your head out of your ass, the reality that you wanted to run away was right in front of you.

    Get on a roll and go potty-cookin'' buster!¡¡And Rye Kick!¡¡I should have just called for help.

    I was stressed out by all the interruptions at work lately, but I didn''t act in a haphazard way.

    I''m sorry that I acted so randomly because I''ve been under a lot of stress lately.

    I blame the guy for interfering with everything I did!

    I''d love to say that, but it''s no use. What you do is what you do and you have to deal with it honestly. ......

    "Senpai, don''t worry.

    "If you''re going to comfort me, you better have a better word for it.

    Let out a sigh and pick up a training camp extension.

    I call the emergency room first, then Suela.

    "Yes, Tester Division, this is Suela.

    "Oh, Suela, sorry to be at work.

    "Jiro?¡¡What''s up?

    "No, no, I got into some pretty bad trouble. I got into a brawl with some other testers and had to put them down.

    "Are you hurt?

    "I''m only scratched. But some of the other testers couldn''t take it easy. I did call the emergency room.

    I''m a little relieved that Suela is concerned about me in the first place, and I tell her how it happened, with all the vague information about how it happened.

    As expected, I don''t think I can go this far and solve the problem on my own.

    ''I see, they were insane.

    Oh, it seems that Kaido''s last memory was interrupted when he was talking with Masaru and the others in his room.

    "......

    "Suela?¡¡Any idea what that means?

    "Yes, I have some ideas.

    Once silent, I became concerned and called out to him, but this time his voice was heavy, as if he was suffering from some kind of headache.

    Well, is there anything I can do to help?

    "We''ll have a report for you soon, but other than that, it doesn''t look like it''s going to happen.

    "Are you sure?

    You can''t hide your surprise at the lack of blame.

    To sum up Zee''s story, this is a skirmish between colleagues.

    The fact that there''s practically no blame for the devastation caused by an extreme game of musical chairs is rather eerie.

    Yes, our circumstances may be involved, but please submit a detailed report as soon as possible.

    Okay, I''m sorry to bother you.

    You are going to do everything by yourself, you can rely on me more.

    "It''s called being a man''s vanity, I just want to look a little better in front of you.

    "It''s still cool enough.

    Ambition is an essential part of the workforce.

    "Yes,

    Hearing Suela''s voice chuckling, I feel a little relieved.

    "Suela, you free tonight?¡¡Do you want to see that movie you said you wanted to see before?

    "In Jiro''s room?

    "Oh.

    "Come on!

    Not to be a service to her, but after all that had happened, I too was tired and tired of Suela as I watched the testers being carried off on the goblin''s stretcher.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Remorse, but no regrets!

 49 46 If you cant press it, pull it out, thats the trick to reopening

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Culture Festival is one of the school events that every Japanese person has experienced.

    It is often heard that while the festival was fun, the preparation was more fun.

    It may be because of the atmosphere of conviviality and solidarity among peers, and it may be because of the psychological atmosphere of the group, which I also experienced, so I do not deny it.

    Now, why do I start talking about this all of a sudden?

    "d*mn, there''s nothing more boring than doing the prep work alone.

    The ashtray was already a pile of cigarette handles that he had smoked up to this point.

    I was aware that I was a heavy smoker, but since I had a girlfriend named Suela and Memoria and got a job as a physical dungeon tester, I should have smoked fewer cigarettes than before.

    But after the reward for yesterday''s hard work, a room date with Suela, the pile of work appeared in front of me again, as if to say "you know what you''re doing".

    I wanted to escape from reality when Document A appeared, Document B appeared, Document C appeared, and so on like some famous RPG that defeats the Demon King, blaring background music like some kind of K?mon-sama''s song, saying that life is easy and life is hard.

    And then, as if reminiscent of a demon king, the supervisor slowly appeared and said, "You''re doing too much.

    "That''s too much.

    He simply told me what happened yesterday with that one word, but without further warning, he handed me a document.

    At first I got goosebumps thinking that the document was a termination notice, but then I realized that it was the opposite.

    Notice of retraining

    It seems that the number of testers other than myself who are questioning their abilities has increased due to this incident, and if we don''t do something about it, there is a possibility that it will interfere with our work, and that we will reach our limit too soon.

    In addition, the second batch of testers will be joining the company soon and it is said that the current situation is not good and they are going to make some changes.

    You''ll be able to get a better idea of what you can do. Well, this time there was a reason why we couldn''t avoid it, but we can''t keep going. We''ve seen the guys'' inability to do things. I didn''t think it would go that far.

    I recognize Superintendent Evvia, who lets out a sigh.

    That''s the sense that I''m not happy about the extra work, even if I have to.

    Isn''t it strange that I''m the one in charge of this retraining program, though?

    I''m sure the supervisor had a minimum number in mind, but I''m guessing he came in lower than expected.

    Well, no matter how much he had been training, he didn''t expect to wipe out all the dozen or so testers he had on his own.

    "Give me a draft by next week. The rest is up to you, Suela and I.

    After watching the back of the supervisor, who maintained a good and strong posture and did not lose her ability to work until the end, what was left was a systematic job of sitting at a desk and facing the computer without moving your body.

    Well, you can''t say "no" to instructions from a supervisor who has taken the initiative in completing a task like that.

    That''s why you have been working quietly.

    While we were complaining, we had a framework, but now we have to decide how to go about it.

    He stops his clattering fingers and grabs a cigarette from his mouth.

    I checked the screen for spelling mistakes and style.

    What I have in mind for retraining is to retrain them in a profession other than their current one, one that requires proximity and strength.

    What they''re missing is a fundamental improvement in their status and how they deal with their weaknesses at the range.

    It''s only in the game that specialization works; in reality, it''s rarely enough to do the job.

    Idols need to learn not only singing, but also dancing, talking, sales, maintaining body shape and many other things to become popular.

    We know that, but

    The question is, is this going to motivate them?

    It''s not a sudden change of department or position in the public eye.

    I''m sure they thought they could get away with this one job.

    It''s impossible to imagine such a thing.

    It''s like using the first basic job to attack the last boss.

    If you don''t understand that, then there will definitely be complaints and if you''re wrong, there will be retirements.

    We know what we have to do.

    The question is how much we can get them to do it without complaining.

    When people are dissatisfied, their motivation will naturally diminish.

    A supervisor would cut them down with a single word of pettiness and cut them off before they leave, but this does not nurture the talent.

    Two common mistakes are not grasping the speed at which people underneath you grow up and always looking for an immediate response.

    It is often seen in companies that disregard human resource development, that are stingy with labor costs and rush to replenish their staff when their heads are on the line, or that have a high turnover of people.

    Supervisors seem to be very good at that kind of thing. They won''t make a bad cut, but they will if they have to.

    So I have to work hard to keep my boss from doing that.

    "There''s a limit to how much money you can spend on ...... and I don''t have the authority to do that, and it''s just going to be a scuffle. I don''t get it, if you can do it, you won''t be in any trouble.

    Work is rarely done with conviction in the first place.

    Once you understand and learn the ropes, all you have to do is do it.

    There is no individual will of conviction involved.

    No, there may be room for a certain amount of influx of people, but if you worry about that, your work will be slowed down.

    So it''s seen as redundant.

    Ahhhhhh~

    Strictly speaking, the number of people may decrease, and I don''t know if making it slippery will help.

    You think of solutions in the sense of a balance game, but you can''t come up with anything good at all.

    Your thoughts start spinning and scratching your head, but the itchiness just goes away and your worries never go away.

    You''ve been working on your computer all day today, writing up reports and training plans, and now it''s almost six o''clock in the evening.

    After yesterday, I''ve told the other members that we''re all on vacation, and since I''m the only one in the party room, there''s no problem for me to make noise and scream like a madman.

    Hmm?¡¡Yes.

    The chime there was a nice change of pace, so I straightened up and headed for the door.

    "Suella?

    How are you doing?

    There was Suela.

    No, it''s a good thing that she was there

    "The look

    "Well, doesn''t it look good?

    She was not dressed in her usual suit, but in an indigo-colored yukata with several white streamlines drawn on it, as if she was inspired by a shooting star.

    Her long hair was tied up and she had a hairpin ornament that looked good on her, even though she was brown.

    Then I remembered.

    As I recall, there was a festival today at a shrine near the place where I used to live.

    That shrine is quite large and has fireworks.

    No, it looks good.

    Good.

    You can see the frustration flowing out of you as Suela smiles at you with a sense of relief.

    It has been proven that a beautiful woman has a healing effect.

    I should have used more thoughtful words, but I envy myself for my clumsiness.

    "I don''t know if you''re here to invite me to the festival ......, but there''s no way Suela can go out there.

    I thought it might be an invitation for a festival date that you came at this time in this outfit, but Suela and her friends can''t act well in a space without magic power.

    That was explained at the beginning.

    Plus, it''s Suela''s appearance.

    You won''t find a long-eared dark elf anywhere on earth.

    Maybe they just haven''t been found, but I don''t know, and they are not common.

    She''s a beautiful woman, and her being out in the open would only draw more attention, and I don''t think this company, which strictly forbids the leakage of information, would give permission.

    Keep a normal mind not to show your face over the cycle of self-satisfied and self-depressed.

    We''ve got your permission.

    "How is your body?

    I kept it, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem.

    And then there''s the magic deficit, which is the next concern.

    "Yes, that ornate hairpin will accumulate magic power and disguise my appearance as a similar race on this earth using illusionary magic, so it''s not a problem. However, the effect will wear off in about half a day so I have to leave before then.

    That too has been resolved.

    It seems that the magic and magic power are fixed in the emerald-like jewel attached to the accessory pierced in the hair and its body part.

    To begin with, it seems that when they were distributing the flyers, they needed to send such people out, and although expensive, they have magic tools ready.

    Of course, it is not something that can be used so easily, but the fact that they have it with them should not be a problem.

    "Go inside and wait a bit, I''ll get you some.

    "Yes!

    Then there''s no reason for me to say no.

    I was just choked up at the end of the day.

    It wouldn''t hurt to have a change of scenery here.

    The gloom from earlier is gone, and I feel a little cheerful.

    For now, I need to get ready too.

    It''s not good to keep them waiting in front of the room, and it''s not like it''s going to be a mess.

    I''ll invite Suela in and I''ll head to the locker room.

    It shouldn''t take that long to get ready, unless it''s too bad, but it''s usually long enough or so.

    Just a quick change of clothes and a quick wash is all it takes.

    Here you go.

    No, I just barged in.

    "But still, let''s go.

    "Yes.

    Still, it''s not appropriate to keep a woman waiting.

    I get ready quickly and call out to Suela, who was at the table looking over the work I was doing earlier, and she replies so calmly that I could tell she wasn''t in a bad mood.

    I walked out with her, car keys in hand.

    I wouldn''t have done it inside the company, but in the dormitory, I hold out my hand and he slowly takes it in his.

    I feel its warmth, and we''re connected, albeit only for a short time, to the parking lot.

    "Wow, it''s so bright in the evening.

    "The company is also bright at night, right?

    "The atmosphere is different,

    "I see that too.

    That''s the land I was originally on.

    I know it''s crowded at night during the festival, and I have an idea of some nearby parking lots that would be free.

    We arrived at our destination shrine in not much time.

    The festival is in full swing in the evening, and many people are enjoying the festival by visiting the stalls along the approach to the shrine.

    Since I moved to this area, I''ve seen this summer tradition many times, but it''s been a long time since I''ve been able to visit a shrine like this since I entered the workforce.

    As she climbed up the stairs of the shrine, she was delighted to see a scene that scattered the unusual air in her field of vision, and she pulled my hand and entered the flow of the scene.

    The view is different just because you''re with your girlfriend, Suela, instead of being alone.

    I''ve always thought that all festivals have a similar style, but today is different.

    I''ve read a lot about it in the literature, but the real thing is different.

    "Is that too?

    "Yes, I didn''t realize it was so good.

    "The old man in the stall was in quite a hurry, though.

    I was already speaking Japanese very well.

    "Ha ha!

    Jiro-san laughed and didn''t do anything.

    I''m sorry.

    Time is limited, so she walked out and the first thing she bought was a cotton candy that is familiar from the street stalls.

    I was surprised and excited to see the process of making cotton candy and tried to buy it, but the owner of the store, who looked like a foreign woman from all angles, tried to use English in a hurry, while Suela was speaking in Japanese, so I couldn''t carry on a conversation with her.

    Seeing the difference in their language positions, I couldn''t hold back my laughter and laughed, which made the owner calm down, but he was a little embarrassed and gave me a large handful of cotton candy to keep quiet, which was very impressive.

    With that in hand, you slowly walked around the stalls and entered the store that Suela was interested in.

    Oh, what''s that?

    "Is it a shot?

    Is it called Shateki, or do you aim at the merchandise with that gun?¡¡But I think that would shatter the product,

    "It''s not real, it''s a toy, do you want to try?

    "Yes!

    The lineup is a lot more fancy than when I was a kid, but the gist is the same.

    You set the cork in the barrel and launch it out with the air.

    That''s no different.

    You pay the fee for two people to a young man who''s probably a part-timer at a stall or something and he''ll rush to pull out the cork.

    But I''m not going to miss the fact that he''s deliberately putting one more bullet in Suela''s direction.

    It doesn''t seem right to be upset about it, so I''ll distract myself by explaining to Suera how to do it, as well as test-firing one shot.

    Do you need those instructions?

    "Do you know Jiro-san?

    "Yeah, I''ll just put the cork in here and then I''ll aim and shoot.

    Feeling a sense of superiority in the young man''s questioning of Suela, I dredge up memories of what I did in the past, take a stance and pull the trigger, and a light bang is heard, and the rummage cake in front of me falls down.

    It goes something like this.

    "I see.

    Don''t lean forward too far, the kimono will fall apart.

    I understand.

    I was relieved to see that the target was easily hit, perhaps due to the results of daily training or a heightened sense of perception, and I was able to stop the young man''s evil plan to take a peek at me, and with my tongue clucking in my ear, I set my sights on my next prey with Suela.

    ''''Hmmm... I''m sure the bow would be a hit.

    "That would be the end of the store, but Suela never shot a gun before, so I guess that''s that.

    I''m sorry.

    I can''t help but laugh at Suela''s raised eyebrows as she says she enjoyed it but was dissatisfied with the results.

    I used my senses to gradually increase the level of the items, but Suela had a style of going for what she liked from the start.

    I spent the first ramune pastry, followed by a slightly larger snack, and then two rounds, the last of which brought me a stuffed bear, which I thought would be a souvenir of the memoria.

    In contrast, Suela consumed all six rounds of ammunition and ended up with the last flicked ramekins.

    Shall we try again?

    Well, let''s go around and see if we have time.

    Okay.

    Naturally, Suela hugs my arm and walks away.

    I''ve heard that the dark elf is single-minded, but to see her draw this much line of demarcation for other men, I can only say that she is a man''s best friend.

    The eyes of the men who have come to the festival have been on Suera since a while now, but she completely ignores their eyes.

    The first man at the cotton candy shop was talking to her, but as the young man just now, he immediately distanced himself from her.

    What man wouldn''t be happy about that?

    I''m a little embarrassed too, but I''m sure I want to stay like this forever.

    I think what you just said means I want to have fun, but I don''t have to go that far.

    She had fun from there too.

    Even now, she was puzzled at first by the paper thinness of the goldfish scoop, but the second time she used her natural dexterity to get a lot of them, surprising the store owner.

    "Wow, you''re amazing, have you been practicing somewhere?

    No, I just kind of got the hang of it.

    "Girlie awesome!¡¡Hey, hey, how do I get better!

    "Tell me about it!

    The combination of her good-natured nature and the fact that her children are gathered around her and her appearance is not going to keep her from attracting attention.

    You''re irresistible.

    "Are you jealous?

    "Oh, I''m going to miss you with jealousy.

    "Huh.

    If you mix in a little bit of honesty with Suela, say sorry and ask the boy to give you some space.

    "Brother, I can''t show you how uncool you are if you do this much for me, ne''er-do-well.

    "It''s clumsy.

    I don''t have to tell you what she''s going to do.

    She''s as bad at the details as she looks, but she can get at least one.

    Slowly I crouch down, pay the money and take the poi.

    I''ll pay more at that point and get some for Suela and the kid, too.

    You know what I''m talking about.

    "Oh!¡¡Big brother, big belly!

    "Thanks!

    Thanks to the presence of Suela, it''s somewhat irritating to see a child honestly thank you in this way.

    The girl observes the goldfish carefully as the boy tries to challenge her, and if she gives it to Suela, she begins to tell the girl how she feels about it.

    Then I''ll teach the boy.

    I will gently scoop up one goldfish for the boy who breaks it early and give him a little damp poi.

    Okay, I''ll preface this with some tips and tricks.

    The result of being able to do this is that the boy listens attentively.

    If only the company was this obedient, we''ll be able to observe the boy''s behavior.

    Now the boy takes his time and begins to observe.

    Then, the boy thinks that this is the place, and he moves his hands and scoops up the goldfish he aimed for a little early, and as a result, the poi breaks.

    The poi breaks.¡¡Yay brother.

    But there was one goldfish firmly in a small tub.

    That''s good.

    "Oh!

    Well, this one is done and I look at Suela, the girl on the other side apparently got it right too.

    She turns to Suela and thanks her.

    "Brothers, it''s almost time for the fireworks, you okay?

    Is it that time already?

    I don''t want to say that I failed, but the owner of the store told me that I should have looked at my watch, and it seems that more time has passed than I thought.

    The fireworks are going to start in ten minutes.

    I would have tried to move a little earlier to get a better spot, but at this hour, it''s hard to do that.

    I guess I was more excited than I thought, too.

    Now what to do.

    There''s probably already a good spot occupied.

    It''s awkward to watch the fireworks in a crowd.

    You''re pondering whether you should watch them at a farther distance, but at a deserted place, when you feel the hem of your dress being pulled downward with a whimper.

    As you do so, your gaze goes down.

    Are you going to watch the fireworks, bro?

    "Oh.

    "Then there''s a good place for you!

    I think I''ve had a lucky break today.

    Maybe it''s out of loyalty, or maybe it''s a thank you for that goldfish, or maybe it''s to show me a hidden spot for the annual fireworks display.

    Can we go there?

    Okay, I''m starting to feel like there''s a little too much eye contact here.

    A foreigner is a rare but beautiful Suela.

    It would be uncomfortable to watch the fireworks with all these men there, even more than before.

    Then, please, I trusted the child''s words and followed him to an old park.

    It seems to be behind a shrine, so it''s a little high up.

    It''s opposite the fireworks, and although there are some people in the park, it''s definitely more empty than the festival site.

    There are some benches and empty seats.

    This is the place, bro!

    Which way do I see the fireworks?

    "Over there!

    Look towards the point.

    And at the same time, flowers bloom in the night sky.

    d*mn good timing.

    Beautiful.

    "Yeah, it''s been a while,

    The frolicking air between the boy and the girl doesn''t even bother them now.

    Suela is mesmerized by the first fireworks she''s ever seen and can''t take her eyes off the night sky.

    She doesn''t remove her hand from my arm and continues to watch the fireworks for a while.

    Then it occurred to me that I hadn''t had a chance to make time for work, work, and this lately.

    I guess I just haven''t had the time to do it.

    Maybe I was just nervously nervous about being selected for a new position.

    I feel that the fireworks make me feel relaxed.

    Thank you, Suela.

    What do you mean?

    No, that''s just what I was trying to say.

    My thanks to her for being so understanding, but I''m sure she heard me, even though her words were lost in the sound of fireworks.

    Tomorrow I might have to work again, but I felt like I could handle it.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes a change of pace is necessary?

 50 47 æ°—åˆ†ã‚’åˆ‡ã‚Šæ›¿ãˆã€ç³§ã¨ã—ã‚ï¼ï¼

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Walking with Suela along the approach after the caran-colon and fireworks.

    That was fun.

    "Yes, the fireworks were very interesting,

    We''ve been in the park for a while after the fireworks are over, hand in hand, and even after the fireworks are over, we''re already on a deserted road, so the strange eyes of the festival are not facing us.

    It may be that the light is low and Suela''s skin color is not as noticeable, but I don''t want to disturb the sense of calmness and clarity of thought that I have right now.

    I want to cherish the time with Suela that gave me this.

    Can we go to a bigger fireworks show this time?

    I wish I could, but unfortunately we may not have enough time, and

    "And?

    From the gesture of Suera reaching for the ornate hairpin, the amount of magic consumed by this action may have been higher than I thought.

    It may not be a problem if you don''t use magic, but the fact that you can''t use magic makes me a little nervous.

    "Oh.

    For me, magic is something I started using, but for her, magic is a part of life.

    If you compare it to us modern people, it''s akin to electricity.

    If you take your phone to another world and think that the battery will run out of power while it''s still working, it''s a chilling thought.

    "Then why don''t we buy some fireworks?

    Can you buy it?

    We don''t have a fancy one like that, but we can get one that looks like it.

    It''s doubtful that you can do it on the premises, but you could at least use a corner of the training room to withstand the destructive attacks of your instructors, let alone fire and lightning magic.

    I thought it would be nice to have a fireworks show with an after-party, but Suela shook her head.

    It sounds fun, but I''ll pass on that for now. I''d like to have the next one a little later.

    "Hmm, okay.

    It would be too tactless to say let''s do it, said with a cheery laugh .

    When you were younger?¡¡No, I still think I''m a little young, but if I was in high school or something, I would have enjoyed myself more, imposing my own ideas on myself, hoping to have more fun.

    The reason why I didn''t is because I''m now an adult, for better or worse, and can enjoy just walking and talking quietly like this.

    Speaking of which, this is where Jiro-san used to live, do you know anyone around here?

    "Oh, there''s no lack of

    Then we might meet.

    "Yeah, maybe.

    "You don''t want to meet?

    Maybe it''s because I sounded so angry, or maybe it''s because the atmosphere is a little darker, letting you know your negative feelings.

    I feel bad for telling him that I don''t want to see him in the dark, but if I don''t tell him, the mood will be even worse.

    We don''t get along very well.

    Is that so?

    Yeah, it wasn''t as good as my current company, either.

    In my previous company, I was close with Kaido and the chief, but the rest of the team had a delicate relationship to be honest.

    Not bad, but not good either.

    I guess you could say we were business associates, but we never interfered in each other''s private lives.

    That''s how we got along.

    We were simply so immersed in work and overtime that we didn''t have the energy to hang out in our private lives.

    There are other reasons why people show their true nature when they are under pressure, but I don''t need to tell you that.

    ...... Well, that''s about it. And I got to see Suela.

    Oh, you can''t get any more out, can you?

    It''s a shame.

    It may be a little stinky, but it''s also honest.

    If I had been in my previous company, I would have never met Suela in the first place.

    There''s no mistaking it.

    Can I still have a little more time?

    Yes, it''s not that close as long as you don''t use magic.

    Then why don''t we go out and get something to eat anyway?

    That''s nice.

    She was so beautiful and interested in everything fresh and new that it was worth it to change jobs.

    With that in mind, you want to do something more, so you take out your phone and look at the nearby stores.

    "Huh? You Tanaka?

    "Hmm?

    I knew it, wasn''t it, Tanaka?

    But as I was leaving the path, I heard a voice from a group of people who had gathered there.

    When I turned my gaze from the screen of my phone to the direction of the voice, I found that my mouth was a little stiff.

    "Kato, huh?

    "What, I thought you quit your job and you''re still here, but if you are, you should at least call me.

    Do you know him?

    "Wow, pretty girl, a foreigner?

    "He used to be a salesman at my old company. Are you good at your job?¡¡They''re busy all year round, they don''t have time for a festival.

    He was two years younger than me and I knew him as a salesman, a guy with black hair because of his sales job, but now he was dressed completely privately, unlike at work.

    But I don''t like this guy in the company and I''m counting from the top.

    Maybe it was because of his good sales performance, but he would often use this kind of language with me and other colleagues who were older than him.

    In addition, he had a thick skin, and was well received by his bosses.

    At best, he was worldly-minded; at worst, he was very backwards and forwards.

    That''s why I was on the side of dislikes and dislikes.

    As a working man, he handled his work well, but now he''s completely private, and the company he resigned from is no more.

    It''s a stinging response, as if to say that every second is a waste of time.

    Gently, stand in front of Kato to hide Suela''s figure.

    "Don''t worry, I''m supposed to be on the outside now, and more importantly, nee-ne, where do you come from?¡¡If you''re free afterwards, would you like to go for a drink with me?

    "Hey,

    Come on, Tanaka too!¡¡I was going to go for a drink afterwards with those guys and the girls from my business are coming too!

    A friendly smile on your face as if to say that it''s pointless to do so, and you look into my body to avoid me and talk to Suela.

    A battle switch is flipped on and the tone of your voice drops a notch.

    Whether you don''t realize it, or whether it''s on purpose, I can see that you''re confident that you have several large companions, and that you can afford to be in your position.

    Although violence is frowned upon in Japan, it is not without means.

    I wonder if it is because of the insurance policy that is in place when the need arises.

    I don''t know how many women he has dropped off with his natural good looks, but there is no need to condone him if he messes with you.

    Cool your irritating thoughts of being interrupted on a date with battle-ready thoughts and find a way to get rid of them without getting in trouble with the police.

    Can''t you joke about it until you''re in your right mind?¡¡Honestly, it''s just weird to hear.

    "What?

    In an instant, thoughts from another direction were forcibly cooled.

    No, I was blown out of the heat.

    If my thoughts were a blazing fire, I was in dire straits.

    "Didn''t you hear?¡¡I told you to pull that flimsy smile off your face and come back to me, didn''t I?

    Suela''s tone of voice was like a blizzard blowing in Siberia.

    Her face is a sales smile, and the magic power that leaks from it is that of a battle one.

    No matter how much magic power (battery) is limited, if it''s just a little, her fighting ability will certainly exceed mine.

    If it''s only about intimidation, she can also overpower the opponent with little magic power consumption.

    In fact, my cautious senses are now definitely on Suela''s side.

    As for Kato, she has no idea what is being said.

    Of course, Suela''s voice can be heard by the group that is hanging out behind her.

    "Wow, Kato''s guy''s been dumped, that''s a rarity.

    I mean, she''s too harsh, are foreign women like that?

    I don''t know, but isn''t it interesting that Kato was cut to pieces like that?

    "Ukelukelukel!

    It''s not that I''m a clown, but I''m just making fun of Kato who was embarrassed.

    It''s hard to believe that just a few minutes ago you were so excited about the possibility of having a drink with Suela.

    Hahahaha, the joke''s on you.

    "I didn''t mean to make a joke, okay?

    "Huh?

    If it were Japanese, what woman would be able to speak out like this, or maybe not.

    Face, face, Kato''s humiliation and the situation she''s going through right now, I want to tell her that she''s trying her best to endure it, but I''m not that demon either.

    Kato, don''t be too persistent, women will hate you.

    "Tanaka, dude.

    The taxpayers'' tax on dating beautiful women has gotten you in a lot of trouble today, but it''s not bad if you can laugh at it.

    I would like to hug Suela for removing her make-up, but we''ll talk about that later.

    I know you''re stressed out, we have plans later on, why don''t you go have a drink with your friends?

    Don''t get carried away.

    I''m telling you I''m persistent.

    Suela said what she wanted to say, which took away most of my anger, but it didn''t take away the spark.

    My voice came out so low that I thought it came out well.

    You don''t really apply force to interrupt me, but you grab Kato''s right shoulder with your left hand with a squeezing force to stifle him.

    Thinking back, I was more than a little jealous of this guy.

    I could hear the stories of the woman I met in between sales assignments during work, she had free time, and while I was working overtime, she was just going home.

    I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I heard a rumor that Kato''s salary was better than mine.

    My boss would scold me and then smile when he arrived.

    I blamed myself for my bad judgment and wondered again and again why I was different from him.

    Now I feel that things have changed.

    Is it because this way, I''m beginning to realize that even if my work is not going well, I''m still getting solid results.

    Kato''s presence, which I thought would be far away or above me, now seems small.

    I have no further use for Kato, who looks at me as if surprised.

    I grab her shoulder and shove her away, making her turn around.

    Let''s go.

    "Yes.

    This time it was my usual voice.

    When Suela answered me, it was her voice, too.

    I pulled my hand from her grasp and slowly walked away, but she didn''t speak to me from behind.

    "I''m sorry to bother you, but someone I know is bothering you.

    Well, I''m actually a little angry, aren''t I?

    "Huh?

    A short distance away from the place, there was silence, albeit for a few minutes.

    Normally, Suela would reply with an apology for trying to get out of it, but this time was different.

    Perhaps subconsciously expecting such words, I slowed my walk to look at her face in surprise.

    "Do you know what I''m angry about?

    It''s not a smile, but a serious look into my eyes as Suela looks at me.

    I''m sure there''s a connection between this and Kato''s earlier conversation, but she doesn''t seem to be angry that she was picked on.

    ...... Sorry, I don''t know.

    I''m sure that if he had known, Jiro-san would not have responded in the way he did.

    "......

    I seriously don''t know what Suela is upset about.

    Hence the silence.

    "Jiro.

    In my previous company, I would have just apologized and made an excuse, but now I don''t want to lie to her and I don''t want to make excuses, so I choose silence.

    She put her hand on my chest and called out my name, slowly and admonishingly, as if to keep up with my pacing, which had stopped before I knew it.

    You''re not a god. In everything you do, you will fail, you will falter. It''s human nature and it''s inevitable. But...

    Isn''t it good to have confidence?

    "Huh?

    Her words dropped into me like a stoner in my chest and got me hooked.

    I''m angry that you despised the confidence that you should have. You were sincere about everything, but you didn''t have the confidence that should have accompanied it. You are straightforward, but you do not trust yourself. You''re trying to do something by forcing yourself to believe that you can do it.

    Slowly she tells me what she''s seen and felt herself.

    I''ll just listen.

    Sure, maybe I''m insecure.

    Part of me hates to work hard like that, but I was afraid that if I retreated here, I would lose something.

    I was afraid of desperation, of being lost, of being next to Suela like this.

    I''ve seen what you''ve done. I''ve seen what you''ve done. So, Jiro, please believe in yourself. You may think you can do it, but you can''t rise to the top, but that''s not true.

    There is something deep inside, something like a pillar, and her words support me.

    I can do it, because it''s Jiro, who I fell in love with.

    "......

    Jiro?

    For now, stay tuned.

    "Yes.

    There''s something nagging in my chest.

    I''m being watched in a very uncool way today.

    Being seen frustrated at work, comforted when you are down, saved by the words of an acquaintance.

    And it helped me build my confidence.

    Yeah, I''m so uncool today.

    Thank you.

    I love her more than I can say, and I love her so much right in front of me.

    I don''t care about the street.

    I hold her softly.

    Yeah, I''m just taking it.

    But I feel like I''ve finally left the nest.

    So far I''ve just been a cog in the wheel that relies on the power around me, and now I''m going to be the cog in the wheel that turns.

    Oh, I''m ashamed that I thought the job was a hassle.

    I must be a fool for thinking it was a hassle.

    It''s not just Suella.

    The supervisor, Kaylee and Kaido are giving me a job (a chance) because they believe I can do it, too.

    So why didn''t I have the guts to respond.

    Thank you, Suela.

    You''re looking great, Jiro.

    "I was uncool today, so I''ll be cooler,

    I''m not worried about it.

    I hug her again as she finally says the words of thanks and receives them with a happy smile.

    I want to meet her expectations that I can hear from her chest.

    It might be the first time.

    I want to work.

    If I can think that way.

    It''s because of her.

    Do you want to go somewhere to eat?

    Yes, I''m a little hungry.

    Still, just close your eyes for today.

    Resist the urge to work for a little while, and go into town with Suela to accumulate more fuel.

    The stares I felt along the way don''t bother me anymore.

    I can proudly announce that her seat is mine.

    Another side

    Retraining Proposal

    I loosen my mouth when I see that the paperwork, and the attachments that seem to accompany it, are far better than I expected.

    The atmosphere that I thought was lacking is improving over the next few days.

    "I thought it would end in prospect, but it''s come out of its shell faster than I expected.

    You''re happy but frustrated that you weren''t the one who did it.

    I''m not naive enough to hide those feelings, and I think I''m honest enough to play along.

    I was going to take some action if it had remained unchallenged, but I decided to think that I could cut down on the effort.

    I''m looking forward to the future.

    Some resumes placed on the desk and visible next to it, the second cohort is approaching.

    Another side END

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    You need results for your efforts.

    But it''s important to believe in yourself to support it.

    I came to know that today.

 51 the fourth regular meeting

    The positions of the testers are only responsibilities in a normal company.

    The difference is that they employ an unusual system that allows you to choose your preferred assignment.

    However, this system is also expected to be reviewed in the second term.

    (1) The four basic positions

    1 Warrior

    A position with vanguard weapons in the main armament.

    A lifeline that cuts into the enemy in the vanguard and serves as a shield for the rear guard to support the front line.

    The only pure swordsman in this game is the protagonist Jiro Tanaka.

    His physical stats are different depending on his fighting style, but if he uses the magic cycle, his magic power will increase, but his stats are not as strong as those of the magician.

    Naturally, as a vanguard, they are the most dangerous in dungeons.

    Therefore, even now there are only three people in our testers who can play the vanguard, and only one pure vanguard, which is so unpopular that it is only one person.

    2 Archers

    Although they claim to be archers, this is a generic term for so-called rear-armed jobs.

    In dungeons where guns are useless, arrows that are easily enchanted or created from magic are the main armament.

    However, due to the lack of ammunition and the difficulty of handling the bow, the popularity of the arrows is not likely to grow, and there are only a few more of them than warriors at present.

    They often serve as searchers and scouts at the same time, and the position of a scout is prominent.

    Unlike warriors, defensive stats such as endurance tend to be less popular, but agility and dexterity stats are more likely to increase.

    Magic-related stats also tend to increase more than warriors.

    3 Recovery

    Called healer or heroine in charge of recovery.

    A lifeline role that you want in your party, and one that is easy on the pocketbook because it saves on recovery medicine.

    Often doubling as a wizard, such a person will be both a healer and an attack magician, and will be less skilled at both.

    However, if you are dedicated to your work, you will have no offensive power, so it is difficult to adjust your skills.

    The management of magic is also important, and you need to be able to see the whole picture.

    Of course, there is a lot of growth in magic, but there is also a lot of growth in dexterity and knowledge as you use magic that affects your body.

    If you include fighting, like Masaru Tokorozawa, you can increase your physical status as well, but the number of recovering players is small because recovery is considered to be the rear guard.

    However, the image of not having to fight is why there are a certain number of people who can do so.

    4 wizard

    A profession that is synonymous with fantasy.

    There are two main types of jobs: attacking wizards and auxiliary wizards, and 70% of testers fall into this category.

    Most of them are offensive magic users, but they also heal and use supplementary magic.

    These are the positions with the most firepower and the easiest to develop in terms of magic, not only in terms of surface control but also in terms of defeating opponents.

    On the other hand, your physical status is difficult to improve unless you are intentional about it, and your defense, especially since you can''t equip heavy equipment at first, leaves you worried.

    In addition, although the total amount of magic power is higher than any other profession, it is proportionately more expensive.

    It is the most popular and the most popular of the four professions.

    The company has a basic concept that dungeons can be conquered and prevented with these four jobs, but this is just the basics, and even though it is good enough at present, in the future they want to be able to get to the bottom of it or do everything.

    Also, I would like you to work on developing new positions.

    (2) Composite positions

    Swordsman

    Protagonist-like positions.

    A combined position of warrior and wizard.

    A position where the main weapon of choice is the sword, which is augmented by offensive and auxiliary magic, a position with a lot to learn and a great deal of skill to master, but one that is prone to lack of dexterity in the early stages.

    The overall status is growing.

    Currently, Kaido and Hatcho are in that position.

    You can choose to do so during training, but it will be divided into two positions.

    A position is basically an indicator of your position in battle, what you can do and how you can act, and is like a qualification.

    As a member of society, there are few cases in which you can concentrate on one thing, and in this company, it is more beneficial and more valued to be able to do other things rather than doing only one basic job.

    Status (at the end of episode 47)

    1)

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Handelberg (Dark Elf)

    Memoria Tris (vampire)

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Status

    Force 3923

    Endurance 4210

    Agility 2369

    Endurance 3333 (-5)

    Dexterous 1856

    Knowledge 93

    Intuition 422

    Luck 4

    Magic power 1266

    State

    Nicotine addiction

    Lung Pollution

    Skills

    Monkey Cry

    Slashing

    One word

    I''ve got a lot on my plate, but I''ll do what I can, that''s it.

    But I don''t mind relieving stress at work, do I?

    With a proposal in hand and an evil smile on your face

    (2)

    Kaido Tadashi, 25 years old, single

    She None

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 4 (captain class)

    Title Magical Swordsman

    Status

    Force 965

    Durable 503

    Agility 669

    Endurance 923

    Dexterous 266

    Knowledge 29

    Intuition 336

    Luck 3

    Magical power 356

    State

    None in particular

    Skills

    None

    One word

    "Oh, my God, my back!

    Poultice in hand in his room

    (3)

    Masaru Tokorozawa, 16 years old, single

    High school student without a girlfriend (with a guardian)

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time)

    Magical Aptitude 5 (first deputy officer class)

    Title Recovering Combatant (Monk)

    Status

    Force 502

    Endurance 554

    Agility 1102

    Endurance 1355

    Dexterous 723

    Knowledge 62

    Intuition 20

    Luck 8

    Magic power 778

    State

    None in particular

    Skills

    None

    One word

    "The time sale is over!¡¡When?

    Local supermarket flyer in hand

    (5)

    Shiretoko (Shiretoko) Minami, 19 years old, single

    No boyfriend (with guardian) College student

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time)

    Magical Aptitude 7 (quasi-general class)

    Title Granted Wizard

    Status

    Power 30

    Durability 230

    Agility 1506

    Endurance 723

    Dexterous 1002

    Knowledge 202

    Intuition 31

    Luck 7

    Magic power 2720

    State

    None in particular

    Skills

    None

    One word

    "I missed the login bonus, that I missed it!¡¡Who is that!¡¡I will return my time, that is!

    Smart phone in hand while screaming in the room

    ¢Þ

    Kitamiya Karen, 21 years old, single

    Boyfriend: None at present

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time) College Student

    Magical Aptitude Six (Vice General Class)

    Title Wizard

    Officially joined Jiro''s party from the party of fire clarity and others

    Status

    Force 252

    Endurance 386

    Agility 559

    Endurance 456

    Dexterous 702

    Knowledge 106

    Intuition 60

    Luck 11

    Magic power 923

    One word

    It''s funny, I don''t know why it''s up there so high: ...... and it smells funny with this equipment: ......

    Tablet in hand while checking the status

    NEW

    Hizumi Tohru, 22 years old, single

    She Nanase Miki

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time) College Student

    Magical Aptitude 7 (quasi-general class)

    Title Magical Swordsman

    A handsome, able college student, but still a little boy who does not know the world.

    He thinks there''s nothing he can''t do, and in fact he has done some things, but he doesn''t know of any setbacks, and when he thinks it''s the right thing to do, he goes right ahead.

    This is his first setback in this case, and although he is frustrated, he understands that it is necessary and is under Jiro''s tutelage, but it is an impasse from the start.

    Status

    Force 333

    Endurance 286

    Agility 480

    Endurance 189

    Dexterous 268

    Knowledge 154

    Intuition 55

    Luck 48

    Magic power 498

    One word

    I''m sure, if I hang in there

    With a weapon in hand

    Nanase Miki 21 years old, single

    Boyfriend Kiy Kiyosumi Toru

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (part-time) College Student

    Magical Aptitude 5 (Sub-Lieutenant General class)

    Title Recoverer and wizard

    A quiet character who takes a step back from everything, but just like Kako Kitamiya, she actually hates to lose.

    Secretly in love with Hikasumi, he has a dark heart that is hidden behind a secret plot to get the position of her.

    Although he doesn''t show it, he calculates and works in various ways.

    If necessary, he''s willing to put in the effort to do anything and everything, so everyone looks at him as a hard-working Yamato Nadeshiko at first glance.

    Status

    Force 120

    Durable 223

    Agility 254

    Endurance 146

    Dexterous 339

    Knowledge 126

    Intuition 99

    Luck 12

    Magic power 447

    One word

    "I will do whatever is necessary. In the meantime, I can learn from her for now.

    Floating shield, while practicing magic with one hand

 52 48 Now, ladies and gentlemen, its time for work

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    The passage of time, though abruptly, can feel different for different people.

    Sometimes it feels slow, sometimes it feels fast.

    At that time, the perception of time will feel differently depending on what, with whom, and where the conditions change.

    All I can say is that my time at this company felt faster, although it may have been a long time since I joined.

    In the three months since I changed jobs, I felt like a rookie, so to speak, during the period of time when I had to get rid of the customers, the amount of work I had to do, the sense that I had to do it efficiently, accurately and quickly, and somehow managed to make this period feel faster.

    People around you think you''ve been working here for years. ......

    "You are a slut, you bastards!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Sir!¡¡Yessir! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    It''s just my imagination.

    These guys are brand-new recruits.

    What makes you so sad is that you have to act like a drill sergeant.

    With the mineral tree propped up on the ground, you can see the testers running in the wilderness, all dressed in their training jerseys with their magical bodies disguised as magical bodies, starting with push-ups and running to build up their strength.

    This is a far cry from the licked-up attitude of the past, but this is a far cry from the submissive attitude of the past.

    It''s been a month since I entered the training room, and I think back to a month ago, less than an hour ago in real time.

    Do you know why I asked you guys to come here?

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    There it is, the typical Japanese silence of expecting someone to give you an answer.

    The reason I had all the testers here is to retrain them.

    I got the word out, set the date, got them all here, and their attitude towards me is terrible.

    The unwillingness to sit in a conference room.

    This is a full-time employee, and most of the guys here are part-time. It''s understandable that you''re unmotivated, but as a working man taking a job, you''re going to fail it.

    The company has taken the time (????) to retrain them because they are not as skilled as you are at their job. Do you understand?

    At this point in my attitude I''ve stopped using honorifics.

    It''s easy to take advantage of someone with a bad attitude.

    Kaido and the others are taking me seriously, but the members who take pride in their work, including Hazeumi, are generally critical of me.

    It''s impossible to ask such people to do a favor.

    "We''re doing our job diligently, even if you don''t do it.

    You see, it''s easy to rebel when it''s warned by me, who was previously considered a lower-class person.

    But alas.

    So you''re not going to take it?

    "I''m telling you it''s not there. You don''t even know that. A fool.

    Well, if you don''t want to take it, that''s fine.

    "Well, don''t call me that.

    "You''re fired.

    What?

    This isn''t a warning.

    My casual handling of the situation causes a commotion.

    Some of them are even blurting out that I''m just kidding.

    The checklist in hand, seating order and names match, and I mark the items on the guy''s checklist.

    "For once, I''ll say it for everyone to hear. This is not a threat. If you refuse to retrain, the company says you can say good job and you''re out of the force. You must first realize that we don''t need you that much.

    "Jeez, you gotta be kidding me!

    "Unfortunately, I''m a very private person, I don''t joke around at work. The equipment will be sold and transferred to your account. Don''t worry, it''s a part-time job and I don''t need more than that.

    I told him to get the hell out of here, and he didn''t even look at me.

    "Oh, wait a minute!

    "What to wait? If you''re going to take the training, sit down first, or don''t sit down, get out. Those are the only two choices you can make.

    "......

    Sit down in silence and take a quick look around the room.

    I''m not going to rewrite the checklist.

    It''s one thing to be a yellow card in soccer, it''s another thing to be ambitious and insubordinate.

    As I said before, the supervisor has told me that if I can''t see it, I''m allowed to give you a letter of exclusion.

    I''m sure you''ve heard the rumors, so I''ll tell you. It has been decided that we will have a second student, your junior. The due date is next month, August 1st. Apparently they''re planning to train for summer vacation, but we''ll be in charge of that training.

    Thanks to the first punch, a lot of people are listening in silence this time.

    I won''t go into that part of the explanation in order to get it over with.

    It was impossible for the demon king''s army to teach humans how to fight in the first place.

    The use of magic, physique, muscle quality, fighting techniques and common sense, all of which is true when you think about it calmly.

    Still, the reason why we were taught by the members of the demon king''s army is simply because they were the only ones who could teach us.

    Maintaining the dungeon and running the company as a front, which produced no small number of people and placed no small burden on me.

    I didn''t know until I became the chief that Suella and Kaylie''s frequent overtime work was due to the many unnecessary miscellaneous tasks they had to do.

    Even so, they considered it a necessary expense.

    Once she had trained them, she was going to have them assist her and instruct the testers, but the quality of the training was worse than she had expected and she had to do some additional work, such as re-training.

    I''ll tell you what, but don''t let me tell you that I don''t know anything about it. Even in the convenience store, it is natural to teach a junior colleague his or her job. Even here, know that you are going to teach them.

    Currently, I''m the only one deemed by the company to be able to teach.

    I heard that Kaido and Minami are also almost ready, but this is a terrible bias.

    Therefore, this retraining program is planned to ensure that at the very least, we have solid personnel who can teach and conquer the dungeon.

    If you don''t want to do so, then apply for your resignation right here and now.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Silence coming back again.

    That said, I can''t think of any other company that offers better pay and holidays than this one.

    Even the part-timers get extra pay (bonus) and shifts are at your discretion.

    In addition, the pay is good.

    It is a physically demanding job, but the rewards certainly outweigh the risks.

    The members here are just starting to get used to the work, for better or worse.

    They look like they can''t make a quick decision to let go of the golden tree on purpose.

    "Remember, it''s either quit now or quit later, but at least anyone who can''t make it through this training will be fired.

    But such hesitations are irrelevant here.

    Unlike the Japanese company that encourages us to do our best and offers us a pat on the back, this company is run by the demon king''s army of incompetence.

    That''s the least I can do, and in fact I''ve been told that.

    The testers heard that and made a lot of noise.

    If you don''t like it, then you''ll take it seriously. And if it works out, I''ve heard there''s a raise. Good for you.

    With the candy in the whip, some of us are starting to get a little motivated, but the majority of us can''t hide our anxiety.

    It''s funny because some of them are Kaido and Minami, a group that did not receive our training.

    I''ll be your trainer, get your equipment ready and meet in Training Room 2 in thirty minutes. That is all.

    I''m already equipped, so I can move on.

    I''ll be out of the conference room before anyone else and on my way to the second training room.

    I''ve got to be careful not to become ...... a big mouth.

    It was the supervisor who ordered me to do this training, but I came up with the content.

    I got the go-ahead from the supervisor that everything would be fine as long as it went as planned, but you can''t expect everything to go as planned.

    We have to brace ourselves.

    There''s something I haven''t told Kaido and the others.

    There should have been more leeway.

    The company wasn''t planning to set up a force this quickly, but things have changed.

    To be more precise, it should be said that the company''s estimate was underestimated.

    If you ask our testers what percentage of the hierarchy we thought we were doing well, they might say ten or twenty percent.

    I was expecting it to be about half that, but the word from the supervisor was brutal.

    0.2%. That was the number of dungeons we had conquered.

    Over three months, I was stunned by the scale of the dungeon, which was certainly natural for a facility that would have to deal with an army.

    Even if I could maintain this speed in three months, it would take me 125 years to completely complete the dungeon.

    No, the deeper you go into the dungeon master''s dungeon, the more difficult it will become, and more time will definitely be needed.

    Moreover, the fact that half of the game was completed by me means that no matter how much time I thought I could spare, my estimates were just not very good.

    This is why the company claims that this is a training program to stimulate the company, but on the other hand, the project itself might be rejected.

    A chill ran down my spine when I was told to keep that possibility in mind, though not right now.

    I don''t want to get lost, and I don''t want to leave Suela and the others, so I''m going to be strict.

    That''s what happened.

    "What''s up!¡¡Get off your ass!

    There''s this demon sergeant .

    At first, I was going to go patiently, but after three days, my patience was cut short by the members who were agitated by repeated delays and the explanation that they could extend their time and not age.

    I shouted and scolded over and over again, telling them what to do, but if they thought the first warning was a threat anyway, then it was inevitable.

    A na-na-na-na attitude is apparent.

    At first, it was intended as a basis for improving physical fitness, but if you guys are going to do that, we won''t tolerate it.

    I''ve used every kind of verbal abuse I could think of, and I''ve cut down a huge rock in front of me.

    I know that the memory will be covered up and replaced by another one anyway.

    Not caring if it caused some trauma, he wiped the word "mercy" from my reason and beat them all to a pulp.

    From there, I quietly went through the training menu.

    I didn''t say "do it.

    Just one word.

    "I don''t care what you do, just fire me.

    You might say neglect, or abdication of responsibility, but I don''t care, I only took the usual party members named motivated members to digest the training and only took care of those members.

    The others were left alone.

    They coldly told me to take care of the food myself.

    Less members for me to supervise means less labor.

    And out comes the sense of urgency.

    At first, they take a break under the assumption that they will teach me anyway.

    But gradually, with a sense of urgency about being left alone, it was Nanase who made the first move.

    She apologized and diligently joined the training.

    I just say nothing and let him participate.

    Then it was hazelnut.

    I was really inspired by the sight of leaving them alone and giving them training.

    So the participants pause.

    But a mock battle, as if to show off, will make you aware of the difference in strength, whether you like it or not.

    And you''ll realize you''re being left behind.

    From there, the number of participants snowballed.

    Within a week, they were all grudgingly but diligently taking it all seriously.

    But this training room is not infinitely useful either. Its magic power also has a limit, and due to the time difference, it can only be used for a limited amount of time in a row.

    Of course, you''ll have to become a Spartan to make up for the delay.

    So it''s become more (?????) dense than planned.

    Well, I had to do twice as much to convince them, and the next thing I knew, everyone was following my instructions without complaint.

    After all, a boss who takes the initiative is more likely to be followed than a boss who only talks: ......

    "Yes!¡¡End of cooldown!¡¡All together!

    The orderly movement of a complete change from the first.

    Line up for each party and wait for my next words.

    This concludes the training!¡¡Check your status later. You should get some results.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes!

    It''s not only about physical training and simulated battles, but also continuous soul combat, not only focusing on magic, but also close combat methods and long-range combat methods, and a wide variety of training content will have a significant impact on the magic pattern.

    You can see it from the supervisor checking in the surveillance room.

    I too have a sense of accomplishment.

    Many times Kaido and the demon from the south!¡¡I''ve been instructing them with my heart and soul, even if they shouted at me "I''m not going to do it!

    The guys who have been licking my balls have been looking at me as an object of fear, well, let''s just say that it''s inevitable.

    Three days from tomorrow are paid, so don''t get tired. Dismissed!

    If you are satisfied with the results of the work, then it is no problem.

    Now, all I have to do is report back and we''ll be fine.

    No problem. We won''t be disturbed by Jiro''s absence.

    "What?

    I went to the supervisor with a report in hand, thought it was OK and submitted it, but I didn''t expect to be fired?

    Jiro, you''ll be traveling from next week.

    "Are you traveling on a business trip?

    It was not, and that''s a relief.

    But a business trip.

    I consider the supervisor''s words as he turns his gaze from the paperwork to me, but I have no idea where in the world he''s going on a business trip.

    I''ve never heard of it, but it''s either Osaka or Hokkaido, or maybe they have a branch office overseas and I''m going there.

    Yeah, we were originally going to have you go to spread your knowledge, but the training is going better than we expected. Then it''s better that you go ahead of schedule. What, don''t worry. A business trip is just like a training trip.

    "Training?¡¡So, where to?

    An alarm goes off in my brain at the mention of training, but I put it aside.

    If you think about it calmly, you don''t have the right of veto.

    To begin with, "It''s impossible" is a line that should rarely be uttered as a member of society.

    There''s no reason to risk a refusal in a situation you don''t mind, so you honestly think of a candidate location and ask where you want to go.

    It''s Isreal.

    My business trip was in another world.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It''s certainly possible that you''re from another world, right?

    It was a blind spot, though!

 53 49 Even if people around you envy you, its complicated for you

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Are you on a business trip ...... to another world?

    From my point of view, though, it''s a homecoming.

    I''m sure the demon king''s army existed in Isual quite a long time ago, thousands of years ago, but I''m not crazy enough to risk my life over such a thing, although a rude question to the woman, "How old are you, supervisor?

    I know it''s possible, but what about safety?

    "I''d say it''s a fair question, but I''d still say it''s a red herring, but let''s assume it''s a prudent decision this time.

    As usual, the evaluation is harsh, and I''m hearing that the destination of the sudden business trip is another world, and my brain capacity is about to overflow, but I want the praise of it on the surface.

    Well, if you''re a supervisor, you might have noticed that.

    A tap on the table and a map of the continents magically appears on it, different from the earth.

    It''s often said that the ultimate in science and technology is not much different from magic.

    Since I came here, I too have been reminded of the importance of communication, collection and examination of information. It''s not just a third-rate thing to do, it''s the work of a fool to go into a situation where you''re overconfident in your own power without knowing what''s going on.

    It''s as if the Demon King''s Army is not, in fact, what I said earlier was that my knowledge of this organization is lacking.

    Of course we didn''t adopt a system like the old Japanese army that allowed us to collect information at will. We''ve been distantly told to know that much.

    Of course, the installation of the transference gates for information gathering, bases, and information routes are all secretly controlled. This information is restricted to the public. It was disclosed because you are in a position to do so. That''s one part you can take, but you know what to do if it gets out fatally, right?

    I nodded silently.

    Unlike the secret information controlled by Japanese businessmen, the supervisors were preparing for war, no matter how they talked about testers and dungeon attacks.

    The prestige of the country and the country''s reputation is at stake, and this level of confidentiality is a natural obligation.

    I nodded to the trust that would serve as a touchstone.

    Words will not be necessary here.

    That was the right call.

    I said a fair point, and the supervisor moved on.

    Then follow the merchant captain on your actions over there. Your temporary status, your position over there, is to be infiltrated as one of the merchant guards. If you don''t want to strangle yourself, don''t take your chivalrous spirit with you. Common sense over there is a long way from common sense over here. Your job is to watch and listen and learn. Do it well.

    I don''t need to tell you that I''m here to nail you to the wall.

    How long do you want?

    "The traffic is not as good over there [in Isual] as it is here. It''s more like three months, but take into account that it could be longer in some cases.

    It''s long.

    That''s what you need to know. Don''t worry, we''ll have it back for you by the time the second cohort comes in.

    For the sake of paperwork and common sense, it might be more sensible to think of this business trip as a short-term study abroad program.

    But I don''t understand why I''m being sent on a business trip at this time.

    Three months is probably longer than I thought.

    I''ve retrained you, but there''s no denying the fact that this is a rush job.

    My role is more like an auxiliary wheel.

    My role is to support him until he learns to ride his bike on his own, and now he''s just starting to ride without reaching the support wheel.

    The ride is still a bit wobbly and unstable.

    There is still a lot of room for guidance and advice.

    Is my growth the only reason to push it and let it go?

    That may be a factor, but it''s not a decision.

    Keep an open mind, don''t think of me alone.

    The supervisor''s point of view should be the military, not the individual, organizational point of view.

    Then the only thing I can think of is

    "It''s like a grace period for the other testers.

    "Ho.

    If I''m wrong, I''ll just look stupid and get corrected.

    There is no denial in the supervisor''s gaze as he tells you to continue, even though he expects you to do so.

    "No, the gap between me and the other testers in terms of combat ability and experience has widened too much, and you''re trying to widen that gap instead of closing it, aren''t you?

    Why do you think?

    Correct me if I''m arrogant, but it''s the difference in consciousness between me and the other testers who work for this company. They are just Japanese day laborers. I''m standing in the twilight when I can go back to my daily life at any time, whereas my position, no, I''m going to stand not in the twilight, but in the sunshine on the side of this company

    I''m already envisioning the path I''ll take with Suela in my mind.

    I can''t say that I don''t have a longing for Japan there, but I''ve reached a level where I can discard it.

    I''m trying to place myself in this world that is extraordinary from the point of view of everyday life in Japan.

    From our point of view, we are standing in the dark of night.

    I''m a hybrid of common sense, if you will.

    I''m trying to have both common sense in Japan and common sense in another world.

    The other testers are looking through the glass of common sense from Japan, and I am going to enter the world through the glass.

    And I am not tainted by the common sense of the other world, nor do I play it.

    I''m going to drink both cloudy and clear.

    You needed it, right?¡¡Middle management on the border between different worlds, and that aptitude just happens to be me.

    If you ask me how many of the testers talk to goblins, I''ll say a few.

    You can bet it won''t be more than a few.

    Most testers avoid the goblins as savage, lowbrow, and dirty, and keep them out of sight.

    To those testers, I''d probably sound insane speaking from the perspective of a colleague.

    But even in Japan, there are people who are savage, low-minded, and disgusting.

    There may be differences in knowledge, but to me it''s unreasonable to look only at the group and not at the individual.

    I understand that it is very difficult to have such values, but I am not convinced.

    Then I thought for a while that this means that you don''t talk to dark elves and succubus, even if they look more like people.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your own personal life.

    What do you think?

    Fifty points.

    "Is it a red mark?

    Let''s call it a close call.

    At the end you shrug your shoulders in a frightening way.

    I''m not very good at seriousness.

    The result was a satisfactory answer, though it was just short of a red mark.

    The difference in perception between us and you was originally raised as a concern. One of the characteristic examples of brave people is the aversion to killing. I believe that killing is evil but not unnecessary. But if you look around, there are many people who think the same way. On the other hand, even among the brave men and women, there is a rare man who has no aversion to killing.

    I''d say that''s just a lunatic, but I guess that''s a welcome personality when you go over there .

    "That grace period you mentioned the first time, that wasn''t wrong, but it wasn''t right either. That was a bonus. It''s the last time I can give them a chance to see how much of an advantage, how much they can elevate their position in relation to the newcomers.

    In that sense, the word grace period is the right word, but she also has an evil smile on her face.

    Well, she''s beautiful, so that smile looks good.

    If I wasn''t in love with Suela, I would have fallen in love with this smile.

    I see...so that''s his way of saying candy.

    The fact that he joined the company before you, makes him far more experienced.

    But I wonder how many people will notice the whip behind the candy.

    The time difference (bonus) means you''ll get a sermon that is without excuse.

    No, it''s better if it''s just a sermon.

    It will definitely be a sermon on physics.

    "Okay, I''ll bear that in mind.

    "Keep it that way, and I''m not going to settle for some half-assed middle management aptitude. That''s the biggest demerit. Forgetting to be ambitious.

    "......

    I couldn''t understand the meaning of that word for a moment.

    I knew it was expected of me.

    From the point of view of the instructor, or rather the demon king''s army, you could put two generals in charge and then keep them connected.

    And a quick promotion, which is unusual if you think about it dispassionately.

    When my head started to spin, all I could say was...

    "I''ll do my best.

    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll email you the details of the date later. Don''t forget to check.

    "Yes.

    The only thing I had to say was a word with motivated eyes.

    The supervisor just nodded in response, and from her point of view, my actions were just a normal part of the act.

    I looked at the desk and went into work mode, and when she asked me to leave, I had no choice but to leave.

    Oh, when was the last time someone expected me to do something right?

    I feel like I''ve heard this a lot from Suela, but it was for my growth.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve had this kind of recognition and expectation of my accomplishments.

    That''s nice.

    In a society with a boggy evaluation system that demands more of you and more achievement, I feel a harsh but clean stream flowing through me.

    It''s funny that a clear stream has the explosive power of gasoline, but I''ll say it''s good for now.

    As long as I''m motivated, that''s good for me.

    I take out a cigarette and smoke it with a good feeling.

    Time seems to pass quickly when it''s good time, and by the time I finished my cigarette, I was in my usual party room.

    Good job, senpai!

    "What, you''re not home yet?

    I can''t go home because of the pain all over my body. ...... Nan-chan is also resting in the back.

    What a pity.

    "Seniors are crazy~

    "Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.

    "Oh, Nan, what''s wrong with you, even ghosts don''t make such horrible noises?

    I stayed behind to avenge my re-training, that I did!

    What, you want some more training?

    "What a joke, that it is!¡¡I don''t want you to take the leader seriously anymore, that I do.

    "You''re switching so fast!¡¡You looked like you were about to take out a five-inch nail, right?

    "Yes, yes, no, that''s not true, that''s true?

    You''re still the same.

    The training program must have been set up pretty tightly, but she seems to have some kind of room to spare.

    Their bodies are certainly tired, but there is no atmosphere of gloom thanks to their mental toughness.

    I felt uneasy about leaving right after retraining, but looking at these guys, there''s no reason to be so anxious.

    "Kaido.

    "Yes?

    Cats were flirting with each other, no, calling Kaido, who was wrestling like a good friend and brother.

    "I''m going to miss the party again for a while, okay?

    "Okay, but which party are you going to this time?

    "Unfortunately, I''m going to be away from the company for a while on a business trip.

    You went out and found it in our office: ...... Where is it, by the way?

    "Isreal

    "What?

    That''s how you''ll react.

    The moment you tell them where you''re going, they look as stupid as I do, and you sit back in your chair, laughing and lighting a cigarette.

    "You have three months. You''re going to do it without me.

    "Ryoka: "It''s not fair, that it is! Suu!

    Wait!¡¡And with the momentum that language seems to visualize, Minami threw Kaido away.

    I''m sure you''ll find that you''re able to strengthen your body beautifully compared to the first time.

    I want to go too, that I do!

    "Idiot, it''s not a trip. So you''re going to go on a trip?

    "Then why only the leader!

    "I''m a full-time employee and chief, you''re a part-time college student. You know what I mean?

    No company would ever send a part-time worker on a business trip because they don''t know when he or she is going to quit.

    Then I''ll be a full-time employee, that I will!

    "Wait till you graduate from college, but I can''t take you on this trip anyway. It''s not in my power.

    I''ve often heard that emotions are the fuel for action, and the South is a prime example.

    "Phew, yada, yada, yada, yada, I want to go, that I do!¡¡I want to touch the chemomin'' guys!¡¡I want to go to the guild!¡¡I want to go to a fantasy world, that I do!

    I don''t need to think about what to do with Minami, who starts to step on the ground with his emotions if not with reason.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what to do about it.

    "Excuse me, I''m cooking now, but I''m busy, so I think I''ll be out of breath and quiet in a while.

    I called a professional from the south, but he was moving the heavy wok around nicely and didn''t seem to be able to keep his hands off the wok.

    You''re going to have to wait for a while to find out if you''re going to run out of energy for a while, because you''ve built up your own strength.

    It''s annoying!¡¡You can''t sleep!

    "Whew!

    "Nice Kitamiya

    But it was subdued sooner than expected.

    Even the strongest pitcher would turn pale with a hard fastball that struck Minami in the face and made him fall slowly to the floor.

    So?¡¡What''s the racket. It''s a little early for dinner, isn''t it?

    Next time, make sure you throw it.

    "Then you should have a lighter menu. I''m in pain all over, and if someone is screaming at you while you''re resting, subdue them, that''s the rule.

    "You''re starting to fit in at home,

    I''m grateful, I feel more at ease with my life than in the past, and I''m using less meat in mine.

    Without caring about the fallen Minami, Kitamiya slowly sat down across from me, and then?¡¡I''m starting to feel less reserved about it.

    I thought he was becoming less reserved, but I didn''t feel bad about it, and I told him I was going on a business trip and where I was going.

    I told her I was going on a business trip and where I was going, and she said, "Take a souvenir.

    That''s easy.

    I just don''t want to waste my energy if I know I can''t go.

    "So you''re interested,

    I''d be lying if I said I didn''t, because wouldn''t you be curious?¡¡It''s not that we have a chance to see a world that has a different history than ours,

    That''s one way to look at it.

    The South wants to see fantasy from games and novels!¡¡But in Kitamiya''s case, it may be a sense of historical and academic interest.

    But if you can do that, I should have applied for a full-time job instead of a part-time job.

    I won''t stop you, but at least wait until you graduate. And more common sense?

    I know, and it''s not going to change, it''s going to increase.

    It''s a tip from a senior citizen.

    Common sense doesn''t change quickly.

    It''s not something you can change.

    Maybe it''s because I work for a company like this, but, well, just take it in mind as advice.

    It''s done. I made one too many, if you want to be a leader.

    Thank God, oh, shrimp chili.

    "It''s something with a texture similar to shrimp, to be exact.

    ???? delicious, but I can''t help but be nervous about the ingredients that come out every time.

    "As long as it''s good, it''s good.

    I''m not as simple as you.

    "Simple!

    "I''m having it, that I am!

    "Everybody sit down first!

    "Ugh, Katsura is mean, that it is.

    Well, maybe this is advice these guys don''t need.

    Despite the non-shrimp ingredients, we finished our dinner, which was comparable to shrimping, and as you know, we had to leave the room to go and let you know.

    What''s going on?

    When you try to open the door of the room, you hear an explosion from inside, which means it''s probably not an emergency, but the fear that it might be, pushes the door open.

    I''ll be there, Kaylee, all the rest of your work, please!

    "How could I forgive you?¡¡All hands!¡¡Less overtime is in this one game!¡¡Get fired up and let''s stop Suela!

    The world was in the age of great magic, and the sight of a magic battle in my office made me ponder the fact that I would have to be persuaded differently from Kaido and the others.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Valuable experiences are important, but anxiety remains.

 54 50 What is the difference between business trip preparation and travel preparation?

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Excuse me.

    I''m so glad that Jiro came at the right time to help my sister.

    The interceptor (Kaylee) thumbs up, thanking me and saying thank you, and the person who created the catastrophe (Suella) for being so upset and using magic.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that we were able to stop the duel before it ended in the office, as our adventure is just beginning.

    Currently, several members of the tester section plus Suela''s contracted spirits are cleaning up after the brawl with magic.

    You''re going to be able to get a lot of phone calls from the housewives if you broadcast this trick on your phone shopping, and it''s just as quick as watching a rewind video.

    At this rate, we''ll be back to normal in a few minutes.

    As you can see, there was no damage, despite the brawl.

    Speaking of the most damage, ......

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has been affected by magic, because I jumped in between the two with my spirited defense.

    I''m still undergoing recovery magic with Suela''s knee pillow.

    I''m not going to be able to get it for you.¡¡I thought about what to do when you jumped in and said, "I don''t know what to do. You''re going too far, even if you''re trying to stop me.

    That''s right, Jiro-san, even if I had been adjusting to it, I felt my blood run cold when the magic hit me.

    "My body moved too quickly, sorry.

    It''s not just that I''m a chivalrous person, it''s that I''m not the reason for my actions.

    I''m not afraid to take a direct hit from the magic, but I''ve learned to tolerate it, and my body has become sturdy, and I''m trying to escape from reality, while escaping from the reality that the bundle of documents that I thought was made with a lot of effort is about to be erased, and I''m not going to start over!¡¡And my body just jumped out at me.

    Well, I understood that it was because of the business trip at the beginning, so it''s not so serious, and that''s why it happened.

    That''s not going to cut it.

    Well, okay, as far as I''m concerned, I''ll just chill out and let Suela do her job and I won''t complain.

    "......

    "Suela?¡¡You''re not thinking of giving up your job yet, are you?

    No, as expected, I was not cool with it either.

    "It''s a little out of the blue, I don''t think Master Evia forgot to call you.

    "Really?

    Yes, well, it''s because I inadvertently heard a rumor that I hadn''t seen Jiro-kun for three months and that he was okay.

    The expression on Suela''s face when she dropped the bundle of papers was amusing, said Keely with a laugh. ...... Brutus, you''re the one who caused the disaster.

    I''m sure it''s not the case that she forgot to inform her department of the importance of a person''s business trip, especially one that crosses over into another world.

    Could it be that my trip was a last minute decision?

    The fact that the rumor comes first and the report comes later is a rare easy mistake for her, which makes me suspect that she has an agenda.

    It''s true that there is a sense of discomfort, but even if you think about it, you won''t get an answer.

    Then it''s better to prioritize time.

    "But what to do, I thought Suela was going to be my escort.

    I''m not going to be able to do that, I have my own job and my own department over there, you know?¡¡Well, maybe not if Suela can beat Master Evia.

    "I''m going to go out for a little while to the old shrine.

    "Wait!¡¡What are you going to sign up for?

    "The spirits you''re using now can''t stand up to you, but he can!

    "Calm down for now, Suela.

    To avoid being knocked off your knees, you get up, straining your abdominal muscles to avoid being knocked off your knees, and pull your head into a hug.

    If I think about it calmly, Kaylee is certainly right.

    At any rate, ever since I joined the company, Suela has been supporting me.

    We became lovers and I wondered if we would naturally continue to work together.

    However, it would certainly be unbecoming to pull the job from a different department.

    Therefore, I don''t know anyone on this trip.

    Well, I don''t have a connection to the intelligence community, and I don''t have a Suela, as expected.

    You will.

    Well, what goes around comes around.

    You may say so, but I think you need to do some advance preparation and information gathering as well.

    Speaking of which, Jiro-kun, when will you be leaving?

    Next weekend, we have to prepare for this and that.

    Why?

    You can''t bring in our stuff, can you?

    "Ahhhh.

    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it.

    It''s natural, of course, but in going to the other side (Isual), it''s strictly forbidden to bring modern equipment.

    Even if you bring them, they will not be useful, but you should not bring a compass or a survival knife.

    It''s a difference in technology.

    A screw in one of ours could be considered as an overhauled part over there.

    So

    I need to get my equipment from the mall. They say the money will come off the cost, but I''ve been instructed to get it myself and not leave it to others.

    Basically what you need was written in the requirements, but there are probably other things you need as well.

    I don''t want to inconvenience you as much as possible, even if you have to go without at worst.

    Fortunately, most of the underground stuff is fine.

    Now it''s just a matter of figuring out how to make the trip comfortable while avoiding the mines.

    "Suela, since we don''t have to dive in the dungeon this week, do you want to come stay?

    "Yes!¡¡Well, I guess I''ll go and get the job done.

    "You know how to deal with the dark elves, don''t you?

    "I don''t want to be called unworthy,

    If I''m going to be away for three months, I have a personal desire to be with you at least until just before I go.

    I''m going to see Suela off as she resumes her work quickly and quickly, and I''ll follow her back to work, saying that it''s important.

    I think I''ll just get in the way if I stay here and get ready for my trip.

    That said.

    "I''m going to be here,

    The places we rely on naturally lead to familiar places.

    I haven''t heard that he''s back.

    But I thought that I might and stood in front of the usual slightly old wooden door.

    The sign for Memoria''s tool shop is of course closed and the curtains are closed.

    I wondered what exactly Memoria''s business was, and I hadn''t seen her in three weeks already.

    I''m going to miss you if we haven''t seen each other for this long.

    You''re two-timing, but what are you talking about?

    Of course the door is

    "I''m open?¡¡Did you forget to lock the door?

    "You haven''t forgotten?

    "Whoa!"?

    I let go of the door as quickly as possible when I heard a voice that I thought was not going to open back up.

    "As a lover, I''m shocked that I''m suddenly surprised to see you after so long.

    "Sorry, Memoria," he said, "did you go home?

    Yes, he was home. I thought you heard from someone and came to see me, but it was just a coincidence. Should I be happy that you came to see me in person?¡¡Or should I be disappointed that my expectations were not met?

    This fast-paced tone no doubt .

    The door opens slowly and a girl comes out from inside.

    The gesture is mysterious and frightening, as expected of a vampire.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    So, now can you help me clean up the store?

    Just so you know, there''s room for a little cleaning.

    Thank you, I''ll serve you a cup of tea when you''re done.

    "If you can, tell me a story, too.

    Let''s think about it.

    "Oh, and

    What do you want?

    Welcome home.

    "...... I''m back!

    I figured I''d say it while I still had time, and I guess I was right.

    It''s hard to tell, but I can''t miss the slight reddening of her cheeks.

    Pausing for a moment, I look away and follow Memoria into the store.

    As if she had been working a moment ago, cleaning supplies were set out in the store.

    You naturally pick up one of them and start cleaning.

    Is the store closed today?

    I''m off, but I''m not sure I''m ready to start again.

    "Hey, hey, come on, okay?¡¡It''s our go-to place.

    I can''t help it, I got my orders personally from the Demon King, I can''t resist.

    "Oh my God, can I hear the instructions?

    I didn''t want to cut off the conversation by not seeing you again for a while, even though I thought it would probably be no good.

    I''ve already been here many times.

    You have some idea of the arrangement of the goods and you chat with them while you clean and dust.

    You can use magic, but although cleaning magic is effective for large areas, such as gymnasiums, it''s not really suitable for small areas.

    It''s simply that the number of times you use it increases, but it''s also foolish to waste your magic power.

    I simply can''t use it, but when I asked Memoria before, she told me

    "It depends on your mood.

    That''s what I was saying.

    I guess that''s how I''m feeling this time, too.

    You will be able to find a lot of people who are in the same mood as you, but who are dressed in sturdy traveler''s outfits, not the usual clerk''s uniform like a young lady, but rather a sturdy traveler''s outfit that you don''t mind getting dirty, while Memoria and I cleaned the store smoothly with our hands while our mouths were rolling.

    "Yes, that''s fine, the contents are relevant to you as well, so I didn''t have to go through the trouble of picking you up since you came to me.

    "......

    I was looking for the content of the conversation, but I couldn''t help but reply with silence.

    At this point, I''ve pretty much figured it out.

    As it pertains to me at this point in time.

    Is Memoria''s family home a store or something?

    "You''re doing that too,

    Is there a merchant corps, too?

    Yes, that''s where we get our products from.

    Ahhh.

    By the way, the reason I was away for a month or so was that there was a problem in the trading corps, and my father was supposed to solve it, but it was my turn to go, so I was really in trouble.

    She''s a really fast-paced lover.

    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get a better idea of what to expect.

    But it''s not bad if you say that opportunities like this one come around, because it seems that my background has caught the attention of Evia-sama.

    Then again, the merchants on this trip were

    "I will be at my place.

    My prediction was spot on, and it seems that the difficulty of traveling to another world, not to a foreign country, is somewhat lessened when you don''t know anyone.

    The merchant force is just you and me, though.

    I take it back, the difficulty seems to have increased considerably.

    I was expecting a small to medium-sized merchant corps of ten men, if not a large one, but I didn''t expect a corps, but an individual.

    I was sure that the merchant corps that we talked about earlier would be present, but I was wrong.

    Isn''t it called peddling?

    I''d say yes.

    I guess that''s all you can say: ......

    "No, it''s me, the merchant, and you, the bodyguard, the merchant corps. And a large merchant corps is more conspicuous. I guess that means they are a select few.

    Certainly, the more people you have, the safer you are, but the more attention you get, as if in proportion to that.

    If there are more people, you can do more, but the possibility of leaking the information you are collecting will increase.

    Then it would be better to work with a small number of people to minimize the risk of exposure.

    My trip is like a tour of duty, it makes more sense.

    "The base is on the other side. We''ll just move it in order.

    It''s nice and easy.

    Yes, as long as you''re careful about demons, thieves, and then filthy aristocrats, clerics who don''t know what''s clean, and merchants who are greedy, it''s no problem.

    "It''s full of danger.

    Yes.

    I don''t know if you''re more at ease with Memoria or with the bad environment out there.

    The use of the word "even" is so questionable that the destination is apparently unsafe.

    Compared to the safest place on earth, it''s like an acorn in a barrel, isn''t it?

    What about transportation?

    I''d say a carriage, but we''re on foot to the first town, so you''ll need to keep your luggage to that bag. The magic bag is too obvious to use.

    "It''s going to be really minimal.

    "Also, I forgot to mention that they don''t rely on my fighting ability to hide their vampire abilities.

    "It''s really full of danger,

    The more I listen to it, the more insecurities are rumbling out.

    ''Has Memoria ever been to Isreal?

    I''ve peddled a few times, so geography is not a problem.

    Then tell me what you need in your luggage?¡¡I''ve never done anything like this before.

    If you forget to buy something like we have here, there''s no convenience store.

    You just have to deal with the parts you can manage as best you can.

    As long as we have water, a fire, animals, and a blanket to keep us warm, we''re good to go.

    Hey, I''m going on a business trip, right?¡¡You''re not going to survive, are you?

    It''s a joke.

    Please, if you''re joking a little bit more, just give me a look that says I''m joking and I''ll try to understand.

    I''ll try to understand, I thought I could live with that.

    Putting my feelings aside, the store is mostly cleaned up and it''s time for me to do my business.

    "Wait a minute, sir.

    Memoria, with her cleaning supplies propped up against the wall, went straight into the storage room in the back.

    Less than a minute had passed.

    She returned with a hooded cloak of the same color as the one she wore in one hand and a shoulder-borne leather bag in the other.

    "Both are common things you use when traveling.

    "I see.

    In total, that''s 50,000 yen.

    "You want to get paid?¡¡It''s no wonder.

    It''s a business, and even lovers draw that line very firmly.

    The sight of her calmly typing the cash register is somehow distracting, and you feel comfortable with your first interaction in a long time.

    "I''ll need a receipt for everything later, please.

    Okay, now for the food. This is Isual''s preserves.

    "I knew it, but ...... looks bad.

    "It''s actually bad, it''s usually a soup when you eat it.

    And then I was shown something black named rocky dried meat .

    To be honest, if I was going to eat it, I''d bring a can of it with me, but I don''t think I can do that either.

    "Is it okay if I bring some condiments?

    Refill it and there''s no problem. I''m going to take it with me.

    "Yes!

    I can''t help but bust a gut when I hear that.

    It is the same with overseas business trips, but I am generally worried about the food situation.

    Even a bad meal can be managed with just a little seasoning.

    With a glimpse of hope, I decide what to take as it is, while consulting with memoria.

    I was worried about how it would work out, but now I know it will work out.

    "The total is going to be 74,500 yen.

    "Fall in expenses?

    At the last minute settlement of accounts I received a receipt and was laughing with Memoria at the amount.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, single.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    At first I thought I was going on a school trip to a fantasy world, but before I knew it, it was firmly back to work!

 55 51 Whether its a promise or not, its not always necessary to keep the tacit understanding

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, single

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Where the hell am I going?

    You don''t know what I''m talking about all of a sudden, but rest assured, I don''t know either.

    It''s been a week already since we talked about the business trip.

    Suela, Memoria, and the shopping mall hands taught me how to travel, and today is the day.

    Well, thanks to the latter two, two of our Admiral died in the line of duty, let alone the first two.

    Now I''m satisfied with the fact that it''s a tuition fee for the tidbits of survival life called travel, but when I thought about what I had learned, I thought about it calmly.

    Strangely enough, I found out that I have been gaining more out-of-the-box knowledge and experiences in the last few months, so much so that I wondered where my life was going.

    Since my new job, the common sense of everyday life has rattled away, and now the two are built like twin buildings.

    Well, whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, we''ll see.

    All I can say for now is.

    "Supervisor, what is this?

    "It''s a transition camp.

    No, it''s a pit, and it''s the kind of pit that you can''t see the bottom of.

    At least I can clearly say that I have not learned to travel to other worlds in this way no-rope bungee method.

    A room, though I''ve been through several spatial transitions and have no idea of my current location.

    Maybe it''s not even inside the company, where me and Memoria, and the supervisor and Suela, who are both seeing off and operating the gate, are here.

    The walls are clean and white, with golden patterns that look like circuits stretching in every direction.

    Maybe I underestimated the importance of crossing the dimensional wall.

    This scale and the density of magic power that fills it is an order of magnitude higher than anything I''ve ever felt before.

    But contrary to this fantastic atmosphere, the appearance of the gate was rather subdued.

    I was expecting to be sent out through a door like entering a dungeon or something like a magic circle, but I didn''t expect the idea of a pitfall system that goes diagonally upwards, and I can''t hide the twitch in my mouth.

    The area around the pit is neat and tidy, and even though the magic circle is written and mysterious, the direction of the hole is down, not sideways, which suits the fantastic atmosphere.

    Now, there is a hole in the middle that each person can pass through as if to say, "Let''s fall in here.

    It''s a temporary gate, so this kind of corner-cutting is inevitable. It''s what we call a cost-saving and risk-averse arrangement.

    "Danger avoidance?

    "From Isual''s point of view, this is a secret corner of the Demon King''s army, and we can''t let them use the gate against us to attack us.

    There have been a few gated raids in the past, so that''s a countermeasure.

    "I see.

    I nodded in agreement with Suela''s explanation of the supervisor''s explanation.

    A dungeon is something to be challenged, and from the point of view of the person who maintains it, it is necessary to be prepared for constant attacks.

    It''s certainly risky to place a stationary gate in enemy territory.

    It makes sense if you ask the reason.

    But

    "How do I get home?

    From what I''ve heard, this gate is a one-way only disposable.

    It''s no good if you can''t come back from there.

    "From Isual, we can reach the continent of the Demon King''s army through several spaces. We''ll make arrangements for you to return there.

    It was a one-shot deal, but the return trip was a bit more elaborate than usual.

    Have you decided what you''re going to do?

    Memoria, people are trying to calm their minds by escaping reality. ......

    No, it''s time to go, or else Master Evia will throw you in?

    "OK, I''m ready to jump in. I''ll jump in under my own steam, so don''t let that stop you.

    What''s that, it''s a shame, and a disappointing look on your face, you''re not going to be able to glue them together like some three people.

    I''m not going to retract my previous statement, because I don''t know what kind of bizarre otherworldly experience I''m going to have to go through if my words are true to Memoria''s words.

    "Take care, I''ll be waiting for your safe return.

    "Oh.

    I suppose a single kiss here would be a nice touch, but in front of the supervisor

    "I won''t be blindsided by a single kiss now, as long as it doesn''t take too long.

    There is no way I would do that, but I''m giving the go-ahead, dammit.

    The point is, get on with it.

    I''m used to the supervisor''s gestures as if he could read my mind.

    I haven''t given up my sense of shame, and I had enough yesterday, but oh well.

    I''ll be back in one piece.

    Dropping one of the kisses and staring into the eyes and promising to return.

    If South is here, the ''flags! That''s a flag, that is! And must have been fussing.

    In fact, he was even trying to follow (haunt?) Isreal to the end. I was even trying to come.

    We had a hard time pulling the d*mn thing off.

    The guy even used some kind of enhanced magic.

    Okay, me too.

    "You''ll go with me, though.

    This natural vampire girl is ......

    Thankfully, the drama-like scene made me shed my embarrassment. ......

    Stand at the gate with the leather bag back on your back.

    Keep your hands together so you don''t get separated. If space separates us, we''ll be lost in subspace.

    "Please say it first.

    The supervisors like to take a chance.

    But he didn''t panic as he held out his hand and Memoria laid her palm on it.

    It''s cool, and slowly wraps the hand you''ve already held many times.

    Well then, shall we go? Then shall we go?

    "Yes, of course.

    Clasping hands firmly together, I wave my hand one last time toward Suela and step toward the hole.

    With a soft smile and a wave of your hand back at Suela, you take one last step toward the hole.

    Then gravity does the rest, and you''re easily pulled into the hole.

    It''s thick.

    "Be careful of the magic in your body, because if it leaks out, it will be absorbed all at once.

    What happens if that happens?

    "It''s easy to jump in and out of consciousness

    "You''ll be fired up.

    Falling into the hole (gate) was a whirlpool of light like fireflies flitting about everywhere.

    The first thing I felt there was the density of magic power.

    I had never felt such a density of magic power even in a dungeon.

    You can feel a sensation as if the magic inside your body is being pulled out of your body, and although it won''t affect your life, you can feel weakness.

    Your minute-long trip through the tunnel to the other world ended with a flash of light as if you were hit in front of your eyes.

    "Tsk.

    We''re here.

    "This is where ...... is in the cave called Isreal,

    "We can''t move to a more obvious place. Honestly, if we move to a more convenient location, they''ll be able to see us. But this is one of those unsuitable dungeon anchor points where the coordinates can be locked. We can''t open the gate to move the majority of people, but it''s a convenient place to move around like this in secret.

    "I see.

    With a thud, you fall about a meter high and your vision comes back to life with the feeling of stepping on the sand.

    However, the scene is dim and the memory is only bright enough to catch the outline of the scene.

    If you''re in a dungeon, you''ve experienced the dimness at least once or twice.

    Magic power flows into the crests, and gradually you begin to see at night.

    And remember, she''s a vampire, she''s good in the dark, and she''ll finish explaining things to me while I get used to them.

    Are your eyes used to it?

    "Yeah, I''m about to be okay.

    It took me a while to get out of that brightly lit move and into the dark all at once, but I was able to move around.

    The scaffolding is reasonably good enough to move.

    In that case, this way.

    "Copy that.

    Still, the concern is appreciated.

    Even though I can move, I''m not sure I''m ready.

    As you move, you rely on the guidance to slowly hold my hand and walk toward the exit.

    I walk silently along a decent width for about a hundred meters toward the exit, and after a while I see the exit light.

    Oh.

    "Welcome to Isreal,

    We were greeted by a sea of trees that would be over a thousand years old on earth.

    And then

    "It must be full of magic.

    Yes, everything has magic in it and is made out of it, that''s our world.

    Even in the cave, the air is filled with magic.

    It was similar in density to the feeling I had in the company.

    Do you like it?¡¡First time in another world

    "No, I thought it would be more surprising, but maybe that''s because I''ve been in the dungeon every day.

    Maybe it doesn''t feel real yet.

    "Yeah, maybe.

    The only things that are different from the earth are these overgrown trees and magical powers.

    It would be a different story if a magical beast appeared in this, but for now, I don''t have the emotional impulse to feel that this is another world.

    Maybe it''s because I don''t feel like I''m in another world yet.

    The sky is bright, though.

    Yes, after all, there is no ''night'' in this world.

    "Oh, that''s right, the night stopped when the Lord God of Memoria and his friends left this world, didn''t it?

    "To be precise, the phenomenon of night disappeared when the god Luine left this world, right?

    Full of blue sky.

    Looking up from the bright sea of trees at the blue sky with a glimpse of clouds, I thought to myself, "I''ve learned this beforehand, but I still can''t believe it.

    There is no night.

    That''s impossible.

    A star cycles through the process of repeating sunrise and sunset by rotating around the earth''s axis.

    This is a natural phenomenon for a spherical star.

    How is it possible for a star to be without it?

    "You don''t know the details, do you?

    "Yes, the facts and realities of what the Lord God Luine says only prove that there is no one who knows the realm of God.

    It''s just a fantasy, isn''t it?

    From Jiro''s point of view, it seems to be true. Since very little is known about it in the literature and it''s 5,000 years old, I''m sure only a few of the species living here today know about it,

    It took me a while to understand it the first time I heard it.

    When I first heard about this story from Suela and the others, I remembered the world on a giant turtle shell as my first source of prior knowledge.

    I wondered if the geocentric theory had been rejected and the celestial theory was the mainstream here, but with no convenient satellites here, it''s still not a problem that can be proven either way.

    There is a faction of people who want to get in touch with the study of the earth to find out that too, but that will be after they return to Isreal.

    You will be able to find out what is going on in this world by simply saying that it''s magic or God.

    The majority of the demon king''s army that you learned with is living in the other world continent, hollowing out the islands to form a world like a snow globe, as long as you hear that such a phenomenon is natural.

    In fact, I learned first that such a thing should be accepted like learning a new formula, or else you''ll never be able to let go of your headache or stomach pills.

    "Huh, so where are we?

    And there is no need to discuss and answer the mystery of how this world came to be here.

    Action comes from learning, take a deep breath to clear your mind, you would normally smoke a cigarette here, but the number of cigarettes you have in your limited luggage is limited.

    It''s a non-replenishable item, you must smoke it carefully.

    The plan is to find out your current location from the mountains and rivers, and then head to the city where your destination is located.

    It''s on schedule: ......, but it''s still a long way to go.

    We''re aiming for a location far enough out of the way to avoid detection.

    I''m a member of the demon king''s army, and of course Memoria is a vampire, and I belong to the demon king''s army, even though I''m human.

    This is enemy territory, and as intruders from another world, we are, shall we say, uninvited guests.

    We need to be very careful about our actions.

    Over here.

    "Oh.

    And even if you are away, it''s better to leave the place immediately.

    There is no chance, you had better act fast to eliminate the danger.

    I''ll follow Memoria as she pulls out a map and checks the direction.

    "The city we''re going to is a major trading town, right?

    Sakal, a trading post without any national affiliation, a city with many different species.

    You are not silent as you walk, and the topic of conversation naturally turns to the next city.

    Sakar, the city of trade, is a place that everyone wants to own, but it is an independent place that has formed its own culture that does not belong to any country.

    The security is also maintained by the powers of the city, not the state.

    It is profitable enough to maintain its culture even though it is surrounded on all sides by three major powers plus the union.

    Because of its foundation, each country wants to intervene, but if you run off, the other countries will beat you up.

    I was more than surprised when I heard the fact that when people like us are able to enter the city, we don''t know what''s going on behind the scenes.

    It''s a familiar city in novels with a theocracy in the north, an empire in the west, a kingdom in the east, and a coalition of small nations in the south. Certainly, this is a good base to meet the purpose of this trip.

    I think two countries would be a good place to go, given the time frame. We''ll gather information and then move on, maybe even less.

    "Safety first, that''s a prerequisite.

    We continued walking through the tree line, clearing the trees from time to time to make a clear path and making plans for the future.

    It''s a bit of a difficult hike.

    If this goes on as planned, it will last about five days, and of course, there is no hotel or building to stay in such a sea of trees, so you will have to camp out.

    A business trip to the woods is a novelty.

    Did you hear that?

    "Yes.

    Apparently, the picnic mood is over.

    The distant sound of a tree falling and a bird taking flight can be heard in the distance.

    Two hours into your walk, your pacing comes to a halt and you look around to pay attention to your surroundings instead.

    Don''t come around.

    "It seems to follow the scent

    "A Hexenbiest?

    "Yes.

    The sound of something huge moving is coming from the path we''ve been on.

    We''re familiar with these monsters in games and novels.

    We''re in a dungeon, so you won''t have to worry about it and you''ll know what to do next right away.

    Let''s go!

    Well, that would be clever.

    Maybe if anyone here has ever read an interworld transfer novel, "Huh? And the question will come up.

    Most people will fight or run away after they meet you.

    In the former case, the first fight would be the event that would awaken your abilities or get you into the city to help and take you there.

    The latter would be similar.

    But not in my case.

    One of the common sense of working people.

    Don''t take extra risks or do extra work.

    Taking the time to fight here, taking the time to consider the advantages and disadvantages of slaying a hexenbiest, of course it comes down to an escape strategy.

    Don''t laugh at the shamefulness.

    Fighting is a time-consuming and physically exhausting process.

    Even if the advantages of materials such as monster skins and the strengthening of the magical crests are still an advantage, your goal right now is to reach the city.

    Spending extra time and extra energy will interfere with your future plans.

    Sometimes pulling back is part of the job.

    To conclude, your current course of action is not to fight and defeat the hexenbiest, but to run away to conserve your energy and gain more distance.

    Now, please.

    "Copy that.

    When you come here, you will be holding a memoria that has severely restricted your abilities, and you will be running with magical strengthened bodies.

    The first job I did after arriving in the other world (Isual) was to escape from a magical beast.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, unmarried

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Jiro and Memoria got away!

 56 52 Trouble should be dealt with at an early stage

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    What do you do?

    "What should we do?

    A few hours after our escape from the monster, we got away safely and were moving with the plan to camp by the river, near sunset.

    Since night is not even a word in Isual, where the sun never sets, this cloudy sky is starting to hide the sun, and this cloudy sky seems to take the place of night.

    To be honest, it''s just a strange feeling.

    But I didn''t have time to get used to that feeling of discomfort, and once again, Memoria and I were in trouble.

    "You''re under attack.

    "You''ve been attacked.

    By the way, do you know that guy by chance?

    "This is our first meeting.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get away from the monster, because Memoria knew exactly where she was while she was running away from the monster.

    So this escape drama was worth the effort, and it could be said that the effort was positive.

    I was a little tired, but I made more than the target distance, and I thought I would be able to rest today with time to spare.

    Just then, events led to the present.

    Somebody''s coming," said Memoria, and we took shelter on the big tree to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    I hid my breath to let it pass, but I could sense that they were getting closer and closer, and I waited a few minutes.

    This time, a group of five regular humans, not like the monsters, will appear and try to pass by your feet.

    Just when you thought you were almost ready to rest, you were interrupted, and you wanted them to leave quickly with a grudge.

    Maybe it was a mistake, or maybe it''s called a flag, but they couldn''t get past it.

    Because they were attacked by Forest Bear, who appeared with a roar.

    Since you came here, you''ve been promised one trouble after another, and it will happen in the future as well, won''t it? I was almost sick to my stomach as I looked from Memoria, who was sitting next to me, to my feet again.

    "Didn''t you scatter it?

    "No, it''s smaller than the last hint, so it''s a different individual, and that''s Forest Bear, a Hexenbiest that doesn''t move while the sun is up, so it must have just happened.

    "I didn''t notice it because the signs were asleep and faint: ......

    All I can say is, the timing is wrong. It seems that the knights are the ones who raided the territory of the bad-tempered Forest Bear in his sleep, considering the direction that the hexenbiest came from.

    Knights.

    The memorabilia is based on the equipment worn by the people underneath them in their professions.

    Well, they''re well equipped.

    From my point of view, full-body metal armor fits the image of the knights we often hear about in novels.

    One of them is lightly armed, but not the other?

    It was five days from here to the city, wasn''t it?

    "Roughly, that''s if you travel normally, so there are many ways to shorten it.

    "So it''s possible to come here in a day, you''re here to investigate in response to our magic?

    It''s possible, but unlikely. The cover-up function was also at work. Unless there''s a saint or a class of heroes in the vicinity, it''s reasonable to assume it''s unlikely.

    "What are the chances that the brave men will struggle with that hexenbiest?

    It''s a bit of an early battle.

    So the chances of him coming to investigate us are extremely low.

    It''s a relief for now, but the question still remains why the knight came to this place and what he or she belongs to.

    At times like this, I would like to gather information: ......

    The knights are battling a giant-armed forest bear with deep green fur at our feet.

    Although we are outnumbered five to one, the knights are getting outnumbered as time goes by.

    The only way to gather information, other than by observation, is to come in to help and fight with them. ......

    "Then all we have to do is wait for the storm to pass, and the only thing we can do is ignore it.

    "Yes, there is a risk, but not a benefit to contacting a knight in our position.

    The choice is to remain silent and wait in the trees.

    Memoria is right, it''s not the kind of information you''re willing to risk to get.

    You''ll win if you fight, but then it''s a hassle.

    If you keep promising trouble this much, you''re going to get into human trouble next time.

    Miko-sama run!

    "Priestess?

    "You mean that backwards wizard?¡¡And then that equipment and coat of arms ......

    It smells like a big shot, but it smells like trouble.

    I didn''t catch the last part, but if you look at where the memoria points, there''s only one person wearing a white robe.

    From the way he behaved, he could be a healer and wizard.

    But no matter how you look at it, there just isn''t enough firepower against Forest Bear, and finally a knight has been killed.

    It was a wake-up call, and the flow of the battle was completely carried by Forest Bear.

    The knight that was killed is not dead, but it will take some time for him to return to the front.

    It''s just a matter of time before he''s back in the line of fire.

    It would be bad luck to leave them to die, but I''m even less inclined to stick my neck out and get into trouble.

    I''ll keep my head down and let it pass, and I''m comfortable with that choice.

    "?¡¡......!¡¡Grab the memory!

    But it seems that the captain-like knight''s cry was a bad move.

    Forest Bear''s movements have changed slightly, and he pounces on the so-called miko who was trying to move backwards from her knight.

    For the beast, it''s probably a move to keep its prey from escaping.

    And it''s not wrong for a human being to try to avoid a giant arm that is clothed in magic and blatantly proclaims that it''s a killing move.

    Even I do that, I understand.

    If it weren''t for the giant tree we''re using as a foothold in the direction of our path, I would understand.

    Really?

    "Like a real

    "You''re so cool!

    It seems that Forest Bear is more powerful than we thought, and his swinging arm successfully gouged the big tree.

    As a result

    "What a guy!

    I''m a refugee!

    We were forced to fall according to gravity.

    Despite our efforts to hide, we were forced into battle.

    Holding the memoria, I reached out to jump to another tree, but I couldn''t reach it, and I fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, I didn''t have a problem landing, but I didn''t want to land between Forest Bear and the knight.

    In addition, the captain-like knight was alarmed by the sudden appearance of the knight from above, which means you can''t escape the event, right?

    For now, hide the memoria behind your back and pull out the mineral tree to prepare for both forest bears and knights.

    You''re an adventurer!

    Didn''t you say refugees?

    Well, when you''re in a place like this and you''re dressed like Jiro, you can''t help but be mistaken for someone else.

    I called myself a refugee, meaning I was running away in a tree, but the other side didn''t seem to hear me.

    You''re still dressed like you''re challenging the dungeon, so you''re certainly right.

    It''s a good thing that your ears will be at least closed for the day, as my attempt to avoid the battle in response to a woman''s voice coming from inside the hood of my robe, it''s literally come down to the knights who want a little strength in a desperate situation.

    You can feel the vibe that there is no way not to get involved.

    I''m Eshley Ria Mikard, touring priestess of the priesthood state of Trice, please join forces with me and we will get through this together.

    And to belong to a religious state in a major country.

    It''s the last thing I would want to see if I could.

    There was a one-in-three chance, but after this incident, I think it would be best to stay away from gambling for a while.

    What to do about ......

    "It''s no use if it comes to this. I''ll get this out of the way, but for now, eliminate the danger. The other side can''t seem to wait.

    Looks like.

    We''ll deal with the people we can talk to later for now.

    Now let''s make sure to target our target and deal with the uncommunicative people who are likely to attack us.

    Don''t show your skills, if you can help it.

    "Aiyo.

    According to the order of the memoria, you can organize a battle without using cries of war and slashing.

    In terms of strength, your opponent is about as strong as a three-layered hierarch, if you''re not careful.

    "No problem.

    "It''s reckless to be frontal!

    I ignore it while listening to the opposite conclusion of my judgment and run to Forest Bear.

    We don''t want to spend as much time as possible.

    I don''t think we can work together from the start.

    Then it''s better to skip the extra work and do the prerequisites solo from the start.

    The current battle area has a force distribution of one to two to five.

    We''re probably the second largest force in terms of numbers and the top in terms of combat.

    You''re in a rush, and within ten paces, you look behind you for a moment, but the five forces seem distraught.

    It''s not likely that they are hiding their abilities, but based on the battle of Forest Bear, it''s also possible that they are acting.

    It''s best not to let your guard down.

    I shifted my gaze for a moment, and when I returned to the direction I was facing, Forest Bear, who seemed to be warming up, was gathering strength in his legs to bite me with all his might.

    I''m just two steps away from my mineral tree, before Forest Bear''s attack comes.

    I swing my mineral tree in time with it.

    With a sound like metal clashing, the general power relationship is also conveyed to me.

    I''m slightly stronger in power.

    But the claws are hard and sharp, perhaps strengthened by magic, and the number of hands is inferior to the two-armed attack that uses it with just one tree.

    However, it is not defeated.

    You''ll be able to see that the two of you have been in a stalemate for several minutes, but there''s no way you''re going to be defeated by this brute force attack, so when we started to push, Forest Bear got out of range.

    It''s time to start over, isn''t it?

    The way you''re staring at me, stomping the dirt, shows no signs of giving up.

    It didn''t take long before it came at me even faster than before.

    Gah!

    It''s a very beastly scream, and the next thing it does is scare you with a running, inertial right foreleg, and finally its fangs, which it uses to catch its prey.

    For a beast.

    In contrast, I''m not intimidated by the yell, but on the contrary, I feint and make it look like I''m going to run, completely stopping the movement by stamping my left foot in front of the place where Forest Bear''s arm will be swung down, in order to break my opponent''s rhythm.

    That alone neutralizes the two moves of the three-step strategy, resulting in one move and minimal effort on my part.

    "Oh, you blindfolded me with sand, smart!

    I was going to attack it, but it instinctively sensed my move, or perhaps it switched from swinging down to shaking off the forest bear in an attempt to break its start.

    The sand is rolled up along with the fallen leaves, and if I continue like this, the sand will be in my eyes.

    If the sand is blown out of sight, our ability to fight will be reduced as well.

    This process up to this point is done by instinct, so the forest bear will be a difficult opponent.

    Well, that''s what happens when you rely on your eyes alone.

    But we were raised by an instructor who removed the word "forgiveness" from our minds.

    Trying to silence one of the five senses

    "I know the pause in your air flow,

    The other senses can provide ample support.

    Your ears catch the sound of footsteps and let you know when they''re coming, and your skin tells you which way to go with the feel of sand and the pressure that pushes out of it.

    Your nose conveys an animalistic smell that gets thicker and thicker and tells you the distance.

    I swing the mineral tree on my shoulder just in time to feel Forest Bear fly by my side as a pawn slashes off my opponent''s left arm.

    I dropped the first one.

    Open your eyes to get out from under the influence of sanding, and then turn around and give chase to the sound of a huge body sliding to the ground from behind.

    It''s going to happen.

    If possible, I would have liked to crawl to the ground with this blow, but that''s the beast.

    Your instincts tell you that you will die if you writhe in pain.

    Without looking at the severed arm, he rages and gathers his magic power in his remaining right arm and attacks me.

    I''m off balance, but a blow will do me damage too.

    It would take several shots to be fatal, but there''s no need to take unwanted damage.

    I sliced off my right arm with the mineral tree, but contrary to my expectations, the mineral tree didn''t bite, and each furry hair became hard as a needle and slid over it.

    Oh~

    It''s not the time to be impressed that you''ve been hiding it, but you can''t help but react to its ability.

    But apart from the mouth, your body moves in parallel, using the force of flowing sideways to turn Forest Bear''s nose to unleash a kick that frightens him.

    It doesn''t do much damage, but it gives me at least time to adjust my stance.

    If you can''t cut, you can thrust.

    Run around the opponent in a clockwise direction as you land.

    If you can''t crush its arms, you can attack its undercarriage.

    Unable to walk on four legs, Forest Bear dexterously stands up and dexterously moves his legs to catch me in front of him.

    The difference in height and size is obvious, and attacking from above is certainly a threat, but that''s only if you''re supported.

    It''s no good if you''re off your feet.

    Whether he understands that or whether it''s instinct, the fur on his feet is as hard as a needle, just like before.

    But there''s no lack of space.

    With a click, you increase your running speed by a gear.

    From the outside, it would have looked like I turned a right angle and stepped sharply into a low posture less than a meter off the ground and stuck a mineral tree under my knee joint.

    To my mind, it might have been similar to the sensation of sticking out a billiard cue.

    I put my left hand on Mineki''s hand and pushed my right hand against the rail.

    The body, enhanced by the magical crests, will accurately replicate the movement.

    "Oops! Left foot takedown!

    As a result, he tried to cut off his knees from the bottom of his body with a thrust that I don''t know if you can call it a thrust, a thrust that is close to a slash.

    It''s over, don''t feel bad.

    After losing half a limb on the left side of the bear''s head, he jumped up and sliced off its proud arm from the top step.

    It''s done!

    Thanks for your help. Are you hurt?

    It''s a bit of sand. Have you got your story?

    But before that, let''s move on, because if we don''t, another hexenbiest is going to come along.

    "What about this?

    Even the fact that the result helped in an unscathed victory must be an interception.

    So we''ll make sure of that.

    Our goal is different. And this is their prey, so let''s just step aside.

    Copy that.

    Except for the purpose, you know.

    I''m not lying.

    We''re here to go to town, not to slay a hexenbiest.

    Then why did Memoria choose her words as if she wanted to be on this mountain?

    I glanced at the five of you who have been out of the loop.

    I guess it makes sense.

    At this rate, we''ll be talking about why we''re deep in the mountains.

    From our point of view, that''s what they''re talking about too, but we''ll make it look like we''re not here for the monster, but something else in advance.

    Negotiation is Memoria''s domain, so I''ll be careful not to say anything unnecessary.

    And so what can I do for you? Since we haven''t reached our objective and our partnership is over, how about we part ways now?

    We would like to, but may I ask what your objectives are?¡¡I''m sure he''s a great swordsman, capable of defeating Forest Bear alone. Who are you to hire such a man?

    It''s time to identify yourself.

    You said your name before the battle, but this one did not.

    Leaving without saying who you are seems suspicious to me.

    Since you said earlier that you have business here, not saying so without a sinister plot would be a sure sign of suspicion.

    So, what happens now?

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Repair wounds while they''re fresh, and work troubles can lead to disaster if put off.

    It''s compulsory!

 57 53 ãƒˆãƒ©ãƒ–ãƒ«å¯¾å‡¦ã¯ä¸å¯§ã«ã€å¾Œã®ã“ã¨ã‚’è€ƒãˆãªã„ãªã‚‰é›‘ã§ã‚‚è‰¯ã—

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Excuse me, I am Merry the Peddler. This is Giro, my bodyguard. I have come to this mountain to gather sprite berries.

    The peddler himself?

    Yes, there is no cost to me if I do it myself, and Sprite Belly fetches a high price this time of year. He and I are engaged and he''s helping me raise money.

    After the end of the battle, the figure of Memoria, who politely bows her head beside the huge Forest Bear body, is imposing.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your time with the help of a few of your friends.

    I''ll wait at her side, slack-jawed and weak.

    The priestess on the other side is, I believe, a girl who called herself Eshley, who removed her hood to reveal her face.

    In our world, she would have been in junior high or high school with her honey brown hair cropped around her neck.

    However, her expression does not give you the impression of a child, on the contrary, it gives you a mature atmosphere.

    Then why were you on the tree just now?¡¡Sprite berries are those that grow in clusters near clear streams.

    Even if you''re as good as he is, if you protect me, you''ll fall before the beast eventually. It is natural for a merchant to avoid unnecessary risks, and I have instructed him to take shelter in a safe place if something comes near him.

    "Then why didn''t you give us a hand?¡¡I''m sure you could see we were on the hook.

    The other side does not slacken its hand to blame for the parts it finds suspicious.

    If you feel even the slightest discomfort, they''re ready to push you further.

    He seems to be very determined for his small stature.

    I guess I pride myself on being a priest and not overlooking a lie.

    Shifting my gaze, I look out for the other knights.

    They''re all listening for us, all ready to move.

    They''re finishing up the wounded knight as I was fighting.

    That''s slick, I need only look and let things happen.

    Forgive me for defending my people, but he was concerned for my safety and admonished me for intervening in the battle. As you can see, I''m used to walking in the mountains, but I''m not strong enough to fight a hexenbiest.

    Memoria''s attitude is reassuring.

    There is no need for me to worry about her, but she is not in a hurry to answer her questions.

    You''ll be able to see that the question-and-answer session will continue for a while, but the clouds have thickened and it''s already dim around you.

    You''re going to be able to find out if this is the right time to do this, and you should not spend too much time doing this, but you can''t say anything.

    It''s not a good idea to show impatience here. You''ll have to calm your mind and keep an eye on your surroundings to see if there are any questions or answers from Memoria and Eshley.

    Fortunately, the questions and answers don''t last too long.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with your friends and family. ...... I apologize in advance for giving you the benefit of the doubt, but I recently heard that there has been a recent increase in hexenbiest activity in this area, and I''ve been trying to figure out what''s causing it.

    "A touring priestess must have a hard time doing that much,

    Memoria, who creates a sympathetic atmosphere while repositioning her glasses with a snap, has the talent of an actress in addition to the direction this time, right?

    Or is this the default for those who do business on this side.

    She is not her usual volatile self, she is a different person as she mixes lies and truth in her conversations.

    From what you''re saying, the question up until now was to confirm that we weren''t involved.

    "We can''t leave the people in trouble. So you have any idea what happened?

    I''ve been avoiding battles with hexenbiests for a while now, so I can''t say that I''ve been able to get to know them better ...... than I did before the encounter with the hexenbiest.

    Well, thank you for the information. We will be returning to the base now, but I wonder if you would like to join us?

    No, I appreciate the offer, but we have plans too.

    "I see.

    She gives off a disappointing vibe, but it''s not a good time for us to get in on it.

    End of story, she''s putting her hood back on and getting ready to move.

    As for us, once we get our bags, we can continue on our way.

    I''m relieved to finally be on my way to a place where I can rest.

    Then, if we meet again.

    ...... Yes, God bless you all.

    Then they say their goodbyes and leave each other''s paths in different directions.

    All that''s left is a message that they will meet again if they have a chance.

    But

    ""......"

    "What is it?

    "No, why would they follow us?

    "Because we''re going in the same direction.

    "I see.

    We look at each other and I wonder what''s going on with Memoria and I. The conversation is over and we''re supposed to part ways.

    The conversation is over and we should be parting ways, but they are lumbering along like a duckling family, following us as if they were marching after us.

    That behavior is nothing short of unnatural.

    This time it''s even more unnatural that the resolute, mission-driven attitude of earlier is gone if you look at it with an unconcealed suspicion.

    They are not passing us who have stopped now, but are just standing still as if to answer our questions.

    It''s natural to wonder what''s going on.

    "Where''s that base you mentioned, by the way?

    Sakal. I''m from there.

    "Well, we''ll look for sprite berries in the mountains a bit more, so they''re not here?

    ""......"

    The words of the memorandum probably would have been a critical hit .

    The silent silence is painful.

    We were having a serious exchange a while ago, but what''s this change in atmosphere?

    Memoria seems to have figured it out somehow, and she and the other side are all in an awkward mood.

    You''ll feel as if you''re having a hard time saying that you''ve done your job, and after moving your body in a nostalgic but not comfortable place, a different kind of sweat runs down your spine.

    "Do you have a minute, Memoria?

    "Yes, excuse me, a moment, what is it?

    "How do you see this situation?

    No matter what you say, ......

    As expected, you''re in no mood to walk away, so you watch Eshley nod to change the air for now and then leave a little distance to buy time.

    The other side has Eshley in the lead, keeping a brilliant smile on her face and standing by.

    Since the conversation is safe to be heard, you will continue the conversation with memory.

    "Considering the current situation, aren''t they lost, sir?

    Gusari

    As the relentlessness of the word stabbed something in the air, even Eshley was moving slightly, but without knowing it, we were discussing each other.

    Is that so?¡¡I guess it could be a coincidence.

    "But given their behavior and demeanor, it''s very likely that they will.

    No, you''ve come this far, haven''t you?¡¡You don''t go this deep unless you''re very directional.

    When I say that possibility, I mean that they should be viewed as natural and lost, not accidentally lost.

    I think a moan escaped with the sound of something stabbing again when Memoria said it was more lethal, and I called her directionless.

    However, in my mind, the scheme of a knight is equal to a professional, and I''m convinced that a professional would not make the elementary mistake of getting lost when entering the mountain.

    Speaking of touring, it''s a profession that travels around the world, and I''m well versed in the mountains.

    I guessed from the lack of rationality in her words, but what''s the matter with you?

    Oh, I''m curious about the first unapologetic request for help. How can you make a request like that in a lost child situation?

    If I got lost in the woods and was attacked by a hexenbiest that I couldn''t win by myself, and someone happened to come along, could I say I''d fight with them?

    Depending on the situation, I would say that the first thing to ask for would be a call for help rather than cooperation.

    ...... Certainly, I don''t think you can be the first to say that in such a situation. If it had been wandering in the woods, it would have been even more likely to call for help first.

    Yeah, their behavior is also unnatural. But it''s also possible that they just happened to be going in the wrong direction during a sudden attack of a hexenbiest, and that''s when things got awkward.

    If you''re in a tight spot, you can certainly get upset about such things if you''re in a tight spot. ...... If you put the first statement together with the one I just made, it''s more likely to be coincidence. It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re talking about, or else you''ll be in trouble later on, and you''ll be watched. Such a folly is certainly not going to happen.

    I hear another rustling sound and multiple sounds of something stabbing and crashing to the ground.

    Either way, we might as well see what they''re up to.

    "Yes, so what''s wrong with ......?

    No, we apologize, please listen to us, please, please have mercy.

    First of all, I looked back to face them to check and discuss again, and I saw them falling to their knees.

    That''s when I noticed them. The upwardly revised assessment that they wouldn''t be like that is an arrow in the rain, piercing their hearts.

    It''s not that they were mocking us, but rather that the sight of them admitting our mistakes and trying to correct us sometimes seemed to hurt them.

    So the balance of expectations in our mind has definitely shifted to one side.

    "Apology?

    If that''s the case, then our conversation is in a sense a bad one.

    If this was a typical fantasy scenario, he would be mocking me here, or he would be offended that I would not tolerate insults and attack me.

    Who could be the first to think that a knight is lost in the woods.

    Who could guess that a group of people who would be in the position of a priestess is actually a lost child?

    At least I can''t, so I''ve been having this conversation to gauge our unity.

    I lowered the volume a bit so that it wouldn''t be taken as intentional rather than inaudible, but it seemed to work the other way around.

    ...... yes.

    No return of spit.

    The words that came out will not return.

    As a result, the verbal arrows are stabbed, scraping away with a gold thread from the top of their lost minds to expose them as lost children.

    The end of it all, Eshley began to speak in a low voice that would be inaudible with a slight gust of wind.

    And as she spoke, the knights followed her narrative with a mood of gloom.

    What should we do?

    What to do: ...... What to do?

    I don''t know how many times today I have to make a decision.

    It''s not a story of tears and tears and tears.

    It''s a simple story.

    My boss recklessly brought me here to investigate.

    I came here to investigate with a set of equipment handed to me underneath a vague memory of my boss''s experience.

    On top of that.

    "You guys, or more accurately, your guys,

    "Yes, they are not all knights, but apprentices.

    They are not just a new unit, but trainees forced to work for their superiors.

    They are not even in their day job, but are still apprentices in a place like this.

    The way he shrugged his shoulders as if to confess his mistakes with a shrug was appropriate for his age.

    No more waiting for the headache case.

    Normally, it would have been a simple tour of the streets as instructed, but this five-man team is the top-ranked team in the school, and they come from a commoner background.

    The rest, as you can see, is nothing more than the flames of jealousy in the name of power flaring up.

    Even the miko and her position as a maiden was appointed a year ago and is only now starting to stand on her own.

    With that group of people, even if you challenge them without the know-how, you know the result.

    I can see it physically, if not predictably, so it''s a delicate feeling for me.

    If I had a personality that could be cut down easily, I could have handled it differently: ......

    "No wonder you get lost.

    "I am sincerely sorry.

    You will be able to find out what you need to do to get the most out of the process.

    It''s a good thing that he was able to get a glimpse of the darkness of the otherworldly society when he heard that if he failed this time, he would only be stripped of his position.

    We''ve tricked our way into accomplishing our mission, but we''re running out of food and will run out of energy tomorrow when the attack comes.

    Is this what you call a bee in tears?

    Plus, with the gloomy future flickering in the background, our earlier conversation has somehow opened a crack in the bulwark of your heart that you''ve managed to keep, and it''s broken.

    Mismanagement, selfishness, recklessness, and a job description that is as crazy as it sounds.

    My heart is filled with pity for my boss''s recklessness, which also existed in another world.

    Whether it''s a lie or not, it''s obvious that the sweetness of a Japanese person comes out when you see Eshley on her knees asking for help for her subordinate.

    The supervisor had warned me not to give him a sense of justice, and here we are.

    You may have met them at the most inopportune time, but you can''t help but feel that you''ve done it.

    Scratching your head, you think.

    What action can I take here?

    "Memoria

    Huh. ...... We''ll just call it an emergency. Let''s call it an emergency.

    "Are you sure?

    Yes, it''s worse to abandon them here and risk problems later.

    As a vampire, Memoria would have abandoned them.

    She is engaged to me, a human, but values do not change easily.

    And yet she readily allowed them to join us.

    I feel guilty for breaking their hearts, even if I didn''t mean to, so this choice helps.

    Thank God for this coming together.

    All the more so from the point of view of the rescuer.

    The girls, who have no way of knowing the backstory, all express their joy at the same time.

    It''s an indescribable feeling, but you have to accept that it''s the only way to go.

    The problem is food: ......

    Yes, fortunately, we have fresh food on hand.

    You never know what''s going to happen in life.

    The food we were originally supposed to provide for two people won''t be enough for this many.

    You''re lucky we killed Forest Bear at this moment.

    One of the legs should be enough. Let''s bleed him out and find a campsite.

    Will you?

    There''s quite a bit of that in one leg.

    To carry it all, we''d need an opportunistic item box.

    Without it, our luggage would necessarily be minimal.

    We''re running out of time.

    I''ll cut off the leg to make it quicker and start draining the blood.

    I''ve had this kind of trouble since I left for my business trip, and I know it''s inevitable, but it''s just too bad that we''re in bad shape.

    I was supposed to relax and enjoy the otherworldly culture and stimulate my senses, but all I''m doing is cutting up an otherworldly bear.

    I''m going to show off the skills I learned before my business trip, hoping that at least the meat will be good.

    I may not be very good at it, but I''ve got the basics down.

    I''ve heard that fishy meat is inedible, so I''ll take it seriously.

    A gallery to watch it.

    Forget about Memoria and Eshley, but you knight apprentices, at least be on your guard.

    Whose words were once said that travel is companionable and that the world is kind? At least let''s hope this debt comes around for the future.

    Ox, done. We''ll do the rest at the camp.

    About thirty minutes into the hour, the day is completely hidden by clouds, and the originally dim forest is now only a little darker than at dusk.

    It''s still light enough for me to see the future, not to mention the vampire''s memoria.

    The problem is the rest of the team.

    You okay?

    "Sorry Mr. Giro, I''m not used to this kind of situation.

    "Well, Memoria. Is our destination near here?

    Yes, it''s not far, but the time is also the time. Let''s hurry up a bit.

    I''m sure you''ll remember the training session of Kaido and the others, when they were not used to the darkness, and prayed to the unbelieving gods to spare them any more trouble, and left the place this time with the guidance of Memoria.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Trouble is not only a matter of causing trouble, it''s also a matter of getting involved.

 58 54 The result comes out after you stack its piled up.

    Another side memory

    Memoria Tris, 193 years old, with a boyfriend

    Boyfriend Tanaka Jiro

    Occupation MAOcorporation Commercial establishment general store clerk

    Magical aptitude Unknown

    Title Store Manager

    I am a vampire, a being who has been hunted and hunted by men.

    I am a vampire, hunted and hunted by people, attacked for blood as a source of sustenance, and left behind a foundation of blood.

    But the vampires around you look down on people.

    That''s just the way it is.

    To those around us, humans are just cattle, food.

    But I didn''t see it that way.

    Their strong bodies, their enormous magical power, their longevity in storing wisdom, all surpassed humans.

    In contrast, the Lord''s light burns me, and when I starve my accumulated wisdom will vanish and my strong body will dry up.

    How can we, who must rely on such people to survive, be considered superior to them?

    I don''t think we''re inferior either.

    Nor do I think we''re better.

    That small discrepancy has isolated me.

    My common sense and my common sense, the majority of people around me, made me an oddball among my peers and my family.

    Is it fate or inevitable?

    I have developed a crush on a human male.

    It''s strange.

    "What did you say?

    "No, I''m just talking to myself.

    We became lovers in a hurry, and now I''m starting my journey with him in Ithar, hiding the fact that I am a vampire.

    What will my fellow vampires say when they find out what I am now?

    They''d either laugh at me for being impossible, or they''d be angry at me for what I was doing, but either way, they wouldn''t take kindly to me.

    Shake your head and look for him, and you''ll find him easily.

    He was busily cooking for a few people in a stone-heaped kiln at a simple riverside camp built by the river, surrounded by boundary stones that blocked out scents and sounds, and scattered with detecting stones.

    As I watched his back, I couldn''t help but notice that he cared about me despite the fact that he was in the middle of the work, and I was glad that he cared about me.

    I''m alive, too.

    I have feelings, even for a vampire.

    But none of it is as volatile as it should be.

    Like the surface of a lake that is always calm, it doesn''t wave.

    But his words create waves as if he were throwing a stone across the surface of the lake.

    It''s a strange feeling that has taken almost two hundred years to build, and my mind is bewildered, but I''m trying to accept it.

    It''s not bad, in fact, I prefer it.

    You''re so close.

    Is that so?

    Yes, very. She was smiling sweetly at him.

    "I see.

    Yes.

    I suppose it is.

    Gently, I put my hand on the point and I can see that his mouth is smiling.

    This human, Eshley, will try to talk to me to have a conversation with me about something.

    On the way to the camp, we were confined to businesslike conversations, but after we finished preparing for the camp, she started talking about every little thing.

    To be honest, I find it annoying that I can''t take an interest in anyone other than Jiro-san''s people, but that doesn''t mean I dislike him enough to ignore him.

    Not so much for the four "female" apprentice knights who admire the way he cooks in front of you.

    The armor hides their physiques and the magic disguises their voices, but it cannot disguise the wavelength of their magic.

    When Jiro, who recognized them as him, took off his helmet and recognized their gender, he had an indescribable expression on his face.

    I''m not familiar with the subtleties of emotion, so I can''t guess how he was thinking at that time.

    When I told him that, as a shrine maiden, her bodyguard would inevitably include a woman, he laughed in agreement.

    I got it.

    If you are a man in a group of women, a man from Isual would act in a variety of vulgar ways, thinking that he would not be noticed, but Jiro is acting as far as possible to keep him out of sight.

    The sight of him tasting and putting a satisfactory stew on the table is a bit clerical and lonely, but I''m sure he''s happy to give it to me first.

    He himself was finishing his meal, serving the last of the food, replying to the girls who were raving about the deliciousness of the food with a nonchalant smile.

    He doesn''t realize that his attitude is unusual or that he is attracting their attention.

    Although not considered a gentleman, the fact that he doesn''t act in a negative way seems to be a positive thing to them.

    "Step away, or you''ll get burned.

    "Yes, yes!

    And the fact that they are so caring is also troubling.

    He seems to be a bit of a pushover, but you can tell he cares at points.

    He shifts his body so that we can see what he''s doing while he''s cleaning up the fire, while being careful of one of the apprentice knights who was trying to watch him.

    I guess it''s a normal behavior for him, but over here it would be rare to find someone who can do that for free.

    Between setting up the encampment and swinging the job reasonably well and cleaning up, he seems to have missed them a lot.

    He and the girls are closer now than before.

    You can count on him.

    Yes, but may I?¡¡Shouldn''t you be in charge?

    "For more information about the cuisine, please visit ......

    "Oh.

    When the knights were in the process of stopping the knights from doing everything in their power, it seems that he also sensed something about Eshley''s cooking.

    I can do it myself, but it''s a mess.

    Others are just like me.

    I was impressed by the way he rolled up his arms, spilling a good meal at least.

    He''s finished cleaning up now, and he''s going to work on his weapon next to me.

    Good work.

    Yeah, I mean, you guys should learn to cook at least a little bit, how come I''m the most sane person in the world?

    It''s called the right person in the right place, because unfortunately, I''m not very good at anything but tomatoes.

    As someone who has eaten it, I can''t deny that it''s sad.

    It''s no use.

    You can''t take tomatoes with you on the road.

    If you call out to him while he''s working, he''ll swear at you, but he''ll answer your questions while you''re cleaning your weapon, knowing that his attitude means nothing more than words.

    It seems that he meant his cooking skills as a joke to you, but girl power?

    I''m not saying who, but those who are severely lacking in them seem to be bearing the damage by holding their chests.

    I''ll check the map to see where we are, but he said yes and went back to cleaning his equipment.

    This is annoying, I can see on the map the general location, so I know that we are on schedule.

    That''s it, the work is done.

    I''ll think of something else to do, but it''s not a questionable choice to leave them in charge of guarding the other party when we don''t trust each other enough to make the choice, and it was decided in the first place that we would send out our own guards and theirs.

    It has been decided that I will take the first watch and he will take a rest.

    We''ll have a meal, and then we just need to finish watching and rest.

    ......

    It''s a good thing I''m out of ideas.

    Well, I''m in trouble.

    What''s the problem?

    Yes, if you keep this up, I''ll be bored.

    "Why don''t you talk to them, or at least make small talk?

    "Oh, you don''t want to talk to me?

    "When this raid is over, I''ll get some rest.

    Then you''re on your own until then.

    "Aiyo.

    I''m just procrastinating on the issue, but I''m happy to do so and let it go with the flow.

    What we talk about is also bland and what we want to do when we get to town.

    I hear him say "bath" and I reply, "Why?

    I reply, "I don''t like the idea of not taking a bath for days at a time.

    "Although it''s not an option during the journey,

    "Well, that''s just the way it is, but I hope you''ll be able to take a bath everywhere sooner or later.

    "I''m a stickler for it.

    That''s just the way it is.

    I''m Japanese and I''m enjoying the conversation with him showing gestures that sound like they''re Japanese.

    I''m there, oblivious to the passage of time.

    I find myself talking to him.

    Ah.

    "Well, I guess that''s it.

    But it seems that the good times seem to go by faster than the good times.

    The misguided thought of using a larger weapon crosses my mind.

    You finish polishing the weapon, stained with the blood of the beast, check it for spills and wrap a cloth around it.

    It would mark the end of this conversation.

    It''s not that I won''t be able to talk to you again, but I still want to talk to you, even though tomorrow you will be able to talk to me again.

    But I can''t talk about the future any more.

    I wonder if I could talk more if they weren''t there, and I find myself thinking about that.

    I''ll take a break first, but wake me up if anything comes up.

    "How?

    "I''m not talking to you or shaking you?¡¡What else is there?

    Well, this way of waking me up, I was more of the one being woken up.

    Those things are private, please.

    He laughed and touched my head with one stroke of his hand as if he was stunned when I said words that I normally wouldn''t use, pointing to his lips, as if to hold him back a little.

    Then he laughs and says good night and leans against a rock near me.

    Then he wraps himself in his robe and puts the tree on his shoulder and closes his eyes.

    There''s a brief moment of silence, and now I''m out of ideas.

    Let''s wait until tomorrow to complain about him, that he could have been a little more hesitant.

    Now let''s think about how we''ll spend our time on guard.

    The wards are up, but unlike Japan, nothing can happen at any time. But most events can be dealt with by lifting the last stronghold of the seal.

    As long as you''re normally alert, there''s no problem.

    As a vampire, this is more of a waking hour for me, so I won''t have to worry about losing focus.

    It''s not a problem as it is, but it''s also somewhat boring. It''s not the kind of environment where you can read a book. When you look up at the sky, you see no stars, only dark leaves and thick clouds beyond.

    I wonder if people here don''t feel anything when they look at this sky.

    The...

    What''s wrong with you, Ms. Eshley?

    As I asked myself a variety of questions, my thoughts, which I had no time to spare apart from caution, began to show signs of derailment.

    There was a hint of talking to me as if to pull it back.

    That being said, she is the only person who speaks to me, but I look at her from the sky, hoping it''s just to pass the time.

    "?

    Despite her answers, Eshley would not come out of her cowering state.

    Her face is red and her gaze is unsteady.

    She has not consumed any alcohol, and there is no sign of any strange mushrooms in her food.

    Nor did I, being a vampire, cast a mesmerizing spell on her.

    Then why doesn''t she start talking and I consider all the possibilities, and her appearance leads me to an answer.

    "Oh, if you need to use it, I recommend you to go to the riverbank?

    "No!

    You might want to tone it down a bit.

    "Because Mary would say strange things!

    For a moment he reacts to the sound of Ms. Eshley''s voice, but then he thinks there is nothing there and looks around once and goes back to sleep.

    Unaware of this, she stifles her voice and speaks to you, blushing even more.

    But what is it then?

    I thought it was the best reasoning, but I still think human thoughts are unpredictable.

    There are others who have been watching us for a while now.

    The atmosphere seems to be similar in some way.

    Okay, so what''s the story?

    "Um, Mary,

    "Yes, what about me?

    "You''re dating the lord, aren''t you?

    "Yes, with the one who is sleeping there.

    The "that

    "Yes.

    What''s it like to associate with the lords?

    "......

    Will this be that, or is a love story being asked for?

    Do humans ask vampires to talk about their love life, even if they aren''t aware of it?

    This is my first time, but I''m not being asked about the Demon King''s Army, so I don''t mind talking about it.

    But

    How do you mean, what exactly would you like to hear about?

    What am I supposed to say because the question is too abstract?

    If we are talking about good or bad, what should I say?

    We''re not bad friends.

    I have a first wife named Suela, and he tries to treat me as an equal as possible.

    There are times when the three of us can be together, but it''s not a time that I''m uncomfortable with.

    Of course we spend some time together, so I can answer that this is good for me.

    But I don''t think that''s what she''s asking.

    "Um, how we met, how we usually spend our time together and how we got along.

    I wonder if she is under a curse or something.

    Every time she asks me a question, her face turns red.

    The girls around her also show an attitude of listening rather than eavesdropping.

    There''s no sign of a curse from Ms. Eshley, and from the atmosphere of blood, it doesn''t seem to be a disease either.

    Do you mean you''ve met him?

    "Yes! I don''t mean that I haven''t met or had a relationship with a lord, or that I want to meet someone cool!

    "Yes, I know.

    It''s still strange.

    As for me, I was just confirming the question: ...... Why are you blushing and providing information you haven''t heard?

    Well, okay.

    And then you met him.

    You''re okay with that?

    Looking back, he was worried about me at first.

    As you can see, my skin is white, so to him I must have looked like an invalid or something.

    Is it kind?

    No, I thought it was strange that you were worried about me when I was healthy.

    You should have come here to shop, but when you started helping me with my work, that impression was reinforced.

    A funny guy, right?

    Looking back, I think that was the beginning of it.

    Because of the strong relationship between his profession and my work, I talk to him regularly.

    "What''s this?

    "It''s a new potion.

    "No, that''s not a good sign.

    "It''s a potion.

    Talk about new products and

    "You seem to be doing well.

    "Ah, so this is the rope.

    "We don''t give discounts, do we?

    "Do something about it!

    Refuse his request, or

    "Is the book interesting?

    It''s quite interesting, why is this man so oblivious to the favors of several women, on the contrary, he is good friends with his friends. What if he''s gay?¡¡What do you think as the same man?

    ...... That''s all I can say, but at least it''s not going to turn out the way you think it will.

    "Is that so?

    I found myself looking forward to talking with him over the counter, talking about products and other non-work related topics.

    Normally, I would listen to him while doing purchase work, inventory, or reading in my free time, but when did it start?

    It was not a one-sided conversation, but a conversation where I looked up at him from inside the counter.

    It was shortly after that that I heard he had started dating another woman at work.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ eeeeeeee? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Is it amazing?

    It seems that he was injured and then the woman confessed and he accepted.

    What''s that look in your eyes, you didn''t steal him away from the woman, did you?

    The idea wasn''t out of the question, but I was busy trying to figure out what it was that made me feel the emotions that came out of nowhere rather than coming up with the idea.

    Fortunately, the injury was not serious and he came to me a few days later.

    I acted as usual then, but I couldn''t take my eyes off his back as he quietly walked out.

    I was hoping that a closed door would open again.

    "Well, that''s...

    Now, I still don''t know if I was in love with him or not.

    It wasn''t until I compared it to a book I was reading at the time that described a woman who, like me, was in danger of losing him.

    Is that funny?

    I think so too.

    That''s what first feelings are all about.

    And then what happened?

    Yes, and then...

    That''s enough.

    "Oh, you''re awake?

    It''s good that you''re getting along, but what''s sad is that you have to pretend to be asleep while listening to your own love story.

    "Wasn''t it bad?

    For God''s sake, next time you do it, do it when I''m not around.

    It is.

    ""......"

    "I won''t yield to silent pressure, so get some rest while you can. If you say you can''t move due to lack of sleep, I''ll leave you behind.

    I guess that''s as far as the story goes.

    I had noticed, but they didn''t seem to notice, and my mouth, lightly covered by my hand, was unable to speak anymore.

    I was able to brush away his hand with a gentle shift, but I couldn''t refuse his request with a chuckle.

    Turning back to look at his face from the direction of the girls in front of him tells the end.

    Then Jiro claps his hands to announce the dismissal and the girls return to their roles unhappily.

    The sight of them still seems to keep the excitement alive, and glancing into my ears, I can hear them talking about what they liked about the earlier conversation.

    Come to think of it, are they in high school in Japan?¡¡So, it was about that age.

    It''s called an age over there.

    Oh.

    "What''s up?

    "No.

    Maybe I''m that age too.

    While telling Jiro-san that it was nothing, I found myself feeling sorry that I couldn''t tell him the rest of what I said earlier.

    You are able to say goodnight again as he returns to his original position and sleeps again, tilting your head back, and then you hear his reply, and then you say no to Mr. Eshley, who is on guard duty at the same time and seems to want to hear the rest of the story.

    Aside from her dogged disappointment, it''s a good place to end the conversation.

    At any rate

    "I''m going to love you now.

    I didn''t want to say those words.

    He may have said those words to me, but they are now my words, because I didn''t want to say them

    Because heat-sensitive vampires have grown to love you so hot that they don''t even bother.

    Apparently, the rest of your time on watch will be a time to reflect on memories.

    Memoria Tris, 193 years old, with a boyfriend.

    Boyfriend Tanaka Jiro

    Occupation Tool store owner

    Magical aptitude six (vice general class)

    Post Crooks

    Word of the Day

    A few months, a moment compared to the years of life, but what we have accumulated has certainly paid off.

    Another side END

 59 55 Succession, succession, repetition of work

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    That''s Sakal?

    Yes, it is a trading city, a city not belonging to the state, Sakar.

    Today was my fourth day in the other world, and by traveling earlier than planned, I was able to capture the towering walls in the middle of the meadow a day earlier.

    To be honest, the unfamiliarity of the journey is making me feel tired.

    The main thing is mental fatigue.

    Although I had no choice, the simple task of running away or fighting off the occasional demon by repeating the same scenery of trees in the forest was quite rewarding.

    And it''s not the end of the world once you get to the street; this time the monotony continues.

    Still, I''d be better.

    If I had been a little younger, I might have been disappointed with the idea of fantasy, but these are thirty-something guys who work in that chaotic company.

    The period of having literal fantasies is over.

    Besides the memoria to talk to, there''s no shortage of people to talk to in your spare time.

    I''ve walked this far by thinking of it as a walk for health in the early stages.

    At least I''ve experienced that unpaved roads are more hard on your legs than you think.

    So? It''s time for you guys to get over yourselves.

    Well, it''s fortunate that your mission was accomplished on this occasion.

    "Don''t tell me, Mr. Giro, Mary, I have to ask myself what the test of God is.

    I don''t know what you''re talking about. That''s it.

    It''s not just a simple matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    You''re going to be able to find out what I''m talking about with a dumbfounded expression on your face.

    When the work is done, all that matters is when it''s done. Do you know how many corporate warriors are out there working overtime, bemoaning the fact that their work is never done?

    You can be forgiven for bemoaning the unfinished endings, but it''s too extravagant to bemoan the consequences of a job well done.

    Even if it''s because of the mushrooms that you''ll be using as your evening companion.

    I''m still not convinced!

    It''s not just a good idea to have a good time, but it''s also a good idea to have a good time.

    It contains the substitute that is the cause of their mission to activate magical beasts.

    Although the contents are not satisfactory for a woman, they are necessary for the job, so you can''t let them go.

    Do you want to throw it away?

    "Don''t ask, knowing that you can''t get rid of it, Mary.

    Well, it was Mary who found it.

    And after three days of the same questions and answers, the response to memoria becomes a moot point.

    That''s how much this conversation has been going on, and I''m beginning to feel something akin to heartburn.

    Three days.

    Ever since I first camped in another world, these guys have been like this.

    It''s too recent to forget, though, so I remember it well.

    It was the morning after our first camping trip.

    We''d been on watch all night and greeted the party as they came up.

    I was struck by how familiar Esther''s face looked that morning.

    The look on her face made me want to ask her if she was some kind of office worker.

    With the sun coming out of the clouds, I learned the truth that I didn''t want to know, that the phenomenon of waking up in the morning and losing your job is not common in Japan or any other world.

    To those guys, they were escaping reality by getting lost in the woods and desperately trying to survive.

    That changed and now Eshley and her friends had to face reality.

    Memoria and I, eating sandwiches made from leftover bear meat and bread, watched the conversation about how to report with a smile on our faces as we handed out breakfast and knew we were fine.

    And if it''s someone else, the conversation naturally shifts to a different direction.

    Speaking of which, is it common for magical beasts to become more active around here?

    It''s not uncommon for one type of hexenbiest to increase in number, but it''s rare for the whole to do so.

    That''s just the way it is.

    But the topic of conversation will be a derivative of that story.

    Because the hexenbiest''s rise in activity will affect our journey, so it''s not just anyone''s business.

    I wonder what''s causing it.

    "I could say a few things if I had to speculate,

    Is there?

    Yes, there are two types of powerful hexenbiest invading our territory. Dragons and other disaster spreading types of hexenbiest.

    Yeah, that''s a common story. You know, the one that gets driven out and it results in a herd?

    Yes, it''s a rare phenomenon, but it''s common. Other speculations are similar, turf battles, top dog fights, and the result is the same. And if it''s early spring, it could be mating season.

    "Is a Hexenbiest a cat or something?

    It''s labeled as a demon, but it''s only a beast, so it''s a matter of conjecture when we don''t have any definitive proof anyway.

    I guess.

    It''s a conversation that goes up at breakfast anyway.

    We don''t have to investigate, and we don''t have to.

    You need to watch out for the hexenbiest, but that''s as far as we go.

    We just need to finish our breakfast and go through the schedule.

    "Ah, what do you have here?

    "Are those mushrooms good?

    "No, it''s tasteless,

    So, you''re on drugs?

    Just as I was thinking this, Memoria found a mushroom growing along the riverside and said it was unusual, and stood up and walked over to the side to pick one up.

    I took the last bite of my sandwich and took a look at it as if I were looking into it, but the mushroom, dotted with pink spots on the black umbrella, looked too flattering to be good to be true.

    However, there was a possibility that the mushroom was edible and a delicacy in my mind, so I asked him about it, but it''s not as edible as it looks.

    Then there is another possibility.

    Yes, that would make it a stimulant.

    "......

    "The main use of the couple--

    Don''t say it.

    It''s morning, but the topic of the night has come up.

    As you can imagine, I have a pretty good idea what they''re used for.

    When I shake my head to stop them, I see a similar mushroom in my field of vision.

    Memoria, didn''t you just say this mushroom was rare?

    Yes, you said it.

    "How often is it something you find?

    Would it be out in the marketplace so quickly?

    Well, I don''t know how rare they are. And I wish I had this much growth right in front of me.

    I''m sure the word "rare" would come out of my mouth when shown just enough to negate it.

    And I had no idea that this was going to be the answer to Eshley and her friends'' problems.

    It was an accident that I found it, but I acted quickly from there.

    If it were possible, Memoria thought, she could go up the river a hundred meters or so and find that more than one or two mushrooms were everywhere.

    These mushrooms are quite rare by nature and never grow in clusters like this.

    Perhaps it was unusual weather or a harbinger of natural disasters, or perhaps they were so ubiquitous that they could trigger a drop in prices.

    The deer-like monster beasts that appear there are so well-timed that we wonder if they are being manipulated by some other will.

    To the monsters, they are quenching their thirst at the riverside and eating non-toxic mushrooms while they''re at it.

    If you can see this process in action, the result is as clear as daylight, and that''s why they''re so active.

    And I''m sure that''s what got them killed, and that''s why they''re so reluctant to admit it.

    To me?

    "Oh, I see.

    I''m convinced that this is a fantasy.

    I was easily convinced by the fact that such a non-standard item was rare, but it existed to the extent that it suddenly appeared in large numbers.

    From there, I went to the city to collect the mushrooms as evidence.

    There''s actually something unusual happening, so that should be enough evidence.

    Well, we''ve got nothing to do with it.

    Yes.

    "You were traveling together, even if we were traveling together!¡¡You two should think a little more seriously!

    "It''s someone else''s problem, you know.

    What do you say to the person you are breaking up with after this?

    If you''re going to continue to follow me, you''re going to have to consider running away at all costs.

    What do you want us to do?¡¡In fact, after this, we might just break up and never see each other again.

    In fact, the odds of meeting someone there are like winning all the lottery tickets, because in a couple of months I''ll literally be across the world.

    You''re not going to ask me to follow you to church, are you?

    No, not that much.

    Mr. Giro, she seems to be planning on it. Please respond.

    She choked up when Doubt and Memoria pointed out what she was talking about.

    When I saw that, I smiled and said immediately.

    "I say no.

    Wouldn''t it be nice to hear some more from you?

    "There''s no more time to waste than listening to a job after hours. That''s my theory.

    A rule of thumb.

    More specifically, 80% of what you hear your boss talk about at a company party is useless.

    And if you listen to it endlessly like a broken record, you''ll get the worst combo of warm beer, sobriety and sickness.

    I''d gotten to know Eshley over the past few days, but I still toe the line.

    That line means no more extra work.

    I''ve been told to learn the customs of Isual, but I don''t want to act like a full-blown cowboy.

    Even if the objectively pretty girl who is about to report to her nasty boss asks me to come with her, I refuse.

    I''m beyond the age of youthful misunderstandings around here.

    And I''m Japanese enough to say no, as the case may be.

    Rest assured, Miss Eshley, if you report your work in a straightforward, unemotional manner, the next thing you know it''s all over.

    Ugh, Giro''s words are very convincing.

    It''s an experience.

    Everyone in the world, not just black companies, will have enough experience to report for work.

    You wonder how to finish your report without incident, and you get additional work, scolding, rework and trial and error to come up with the answer.

    That''s just an example of what I''ve been telling my traveling companions for the past few days.

    And this is the end of the journey.

    As we talk, we keep going, until we finally reach the entrance of the city and pass through the gate.

    Well, here we are.

    Well, I guess so. Yes, we''re here. ...... Yes, thank you so much for your help in this matter. I will never forget it.

    As long as you don''t forget your mistakes, you can forget the rest.

    I''m the only one who can get a smile on the face of a maiden from another world.

    Normally, this would be a situation where you would come forward to ask for help, but this time I just happened to be the one who was underage, and I had to go in to help because it was less risky and more convenient for me to do so.

    What did I tell you?¡¡I''m a Japanese who can say no to some things.

    I promise, but you take care of yourself. And don''t follow me around again.

    "We don''t do that in the city, indeed.

    Break up with her as soon as possible.

    With a joke, this time I will say goodbye to her quickly.

    Memoria and I remain where we are, and see Eshley and the others off.

    I finally relax my shoulders as I watch their backs disappear into the crowd, laughing at the last joke.

    It''s done, our work is finally done. No extra work to be done, after all.

    The next job is waiting, but fortunately we have a day to spare. What do you want to do?

    "I''m not a workaholic to accumulate work, but I really want to have some fun.

    "Okay, now let''s do a little sightseeing.

    I was very bullish from the beginning, trying not to show any signs of weakness.

    After all, this is my first time in a different world. Any gap could be fatal.

    On top of that, for some reason, I''m under constant scrutiny from her (Eshley) and the others.

    Maybe it''s their inability to learn technology or my behavior is unusual, but over the past few days, they never stopped looking at me.

    It could be that my love story with Memoria had captured their attention on the first day, but either way, it was an environment where I couldn''t be seen to be a bad ass.

    I was able to unburden my shoulders from such an environment.

    You can''t complain about feeling a little bit of freedom.

    Walk half a step behind her to take the lead and see Isual''s first cityscape.

    I heard it was a trading town, but there are still a lot of stalls and stores.

    There is a market or shopping area in each direction, with entrances and exits in the north, south, east, west and west. In the north, food and livestock; in the west, clothing and ornaments; in the east, weapons, armor and furniture; in the south, where we pass by, there are other categories of goods.

    "Medicine and books, jars and tarai, musical instruments and that''s just a gecko''s haystack?¡¡It''s funny to watch because there''s no consistency.

    Be aware that this is the most common area for scams, and although the lodges are clustered in a central location, we have an outpost in town, so you won''t be using it. And, you know what I mean.

    "Yeah, I''ll stay away from anything suspicious.

    The security out front is reasonably well maintained, but if you go around to the back, you''re not limited to that. Remember, we''re not in Japan.

    "Okay, how do you deal with pickpockets, by the way?

    "If it''s an actual crime, don''t you think it''s okay to at least break your arm?

    Extreme.

    "Because sometimes you can''t handle it with your eyes alone,

    The streets are crowded with simple tent stalls, as can be seen in some places on earth.

    The road is wide enough for horse and carriages to pass, but the sidewalk and the road are not separated, and there is naturally no left-hand traffic etiquette.

    The crowds of people passing and sometimes even bumping into each other may sound busy, but at worst, they are not organized.

    I was pickpocketed three times while going only a hundred meters in the middle of it.

    I''m not sure if it''s a lot or not, but thankfully I was able to get rid of all of them by just brushing my hands away and glaring at them.

    "I thought we''d have a little more fun.

    "Isn''t that part of this trip?

    I guess so.

    It''s a shame that the part of you that was looking forward to scratching your brown hair and looking forward to the slightest bit of brown hair was also denied because dark hair stands out.

    Learn the culture: ...... There certainly seems to be a lot to learn.

    Certainly, it is a sight and a place that cannot be experienced in Japan.

    Dog-eared old men and humans haggling at street stalls and people like me who carry weapons strutting about.

    And

    "......

    "Do you mind?

    Find a slave, who is collared and attached to a price tag, regardless of gender.

    I just throw a glance at them and they pass by.

    The Japanese common sense tells you that I''m the only one who''s crazy in this fantasy world, but here, I''m the one who''s crazy.

    The feeling of righteousness and the desire to help is compared to the Japanese common sense.

    I''d be lying if I said I didn''t care, but I couldn''t care less.

    "Well, I''m going to keep going north, but be careful not to stray.

    Yes, I''ll follow you closely to avoid being spotted by some nobleman.

    "They are very visible, so you won''t see them if you''re careful.

    "Really?

    "Yes, because the guards are very conspicuous,

    Gently smiling appreciatively at the caring Memoria, she nodded and continued to lead.

    If you see a strange group of people, you''d better assume they''re noblemen first.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You never learn.

    "There are a lot of people who don''t have a choice in what to do with their lives. . here.

    That''s about it.

    First of all, you want to go to a place to relax and follow Memoria to the central square.

    The cobblestones are paved and there is a fairly large space provided.

    The first thing that catches your eye there is

    "What''s that?

    It''s a statue of the brave men who built this city.

    That one.

    It was a statue of a man holding a sword to the ground.

    My eyes, which are enchanted with magical crests, could see every detail, and his face looked normal.

    You''re Japanese, right?

    "I''ve been told that,

    The clothes are from here, but the face is Japanese.

    It was a question that came from there, but it was not a mistake.

    And there was one thing that bothered me.

    I see.

    Shall we see?

    No, no.

    I''ve been using magic tools to talk with you, but I learned to read and write simple things when I came here.

    I squint at the words inscribed at the feet of that brave man, which even I can read, and refuse Memoria''s suggestion of asking if I mind, and go on my way as planned.

    What is the speciality of this town?

    "Don''t expect too much,

    At the very least, you should have a good drink.

    The brave man, Tatsuya, sleeps here on earth.

    While changing the subject, the words that left an impression on you are engraved in your mind and gently driven to the corner of your mind.

    You''ll eat a delicious meal and forget about the bad feeling you got from that.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    When the work is done, the next job comes.

    That''s what being a working man is all about, trying to find a way to widen the gap between one job and the next!

 60 56 I cant miss the pleasure of eating while Im on a business trip

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    The coffee shop in Sakhalin, which I finally arrived at after many twists and turns to get here? I sat down in a chair for the first time in days.

    I had adapted to the natural furniture, the ground, the rocks and the tree trunks, but I realized from the moment I sat down that a chair was better.

    What would you like to drink?

    "...... I don''t know

    You take the menu presented by Memoria while soaking in the cultural sensations after a long time.

    But as soon as you look through the menu, you let out a sigh of resignation.

    You feel like you''re in a foreign restaurant.

    I can read the menu itself.

    But I have no idea which dish it''s referring to.

    What''s kokihi?

    Wasn''t Marc a currency?

    What''s a Tom roll, and you want to roll it up because it looks American?

    It''s a parade of names that you won''t know what to expect from a cursory reading.

    Naturally, there is no good explanation or sample photos to help you guess the name of the menu.

    It''s not just a matter of what it is good, but you don''t even know what it tastes like.

    This may be the norm over here, but I don''t have the challenger''s spirit to say this is the way to go.

    "Do you have anything coffee-y?

    "What comes first, the taste or the look?

    ...... You have two choices, don''t you have someone who has it both ways?

    None.

    "...... taste first

    Okay, then let''s order something light to eat.

    Please.

    It''s just a matter of returning the menu to the memoria and asking for the standard Japanese coffee shop items, but it''s a different world.

    There is no coffee in the same kind of environment.

    If you ask for something else, you''ll likely get something different.

    After a moment''s thought, you decide to close your eyes for the worst and drink it with your eyes closed.

    It''s pretty Italian to look at.

    Building technology with bricks is something that can be seen over there, so you can''t blame them for the same kind of scene.¡¡How does it feel to be in a fantasy world in your world?

    The closest thing I can think of is the feeling of being in a movie.

    Memoria ordered from a European-looking blond man who was passing by and chatted with him until the goods arrived.

    I might have said the same thing when I joined my current company, but that''s a modern building and this one is a theory.

    You choose your words, whether to call it togetherness or authenticity, and in the end, what comes out is a conventional line like that.

    And I''m curious about your genetic structure. Over there, they would have a certain direction in terms of hair color, but here they don''t seem to have one. Her hair is too colorful. Over there you could stand out as a blonde, but here there''s no end to what you can do.

    If you look out of the window pane, which is a bit poorer in quality than over there, you will see blonde hair as a matter of course, and green, blue, peach, silver and orange, a colorful scene that will eventually make you think that someone with seven different colors of hair will appear.

    Jiro-san''s color is one of the subdued colors in this world.

    "I don''t know if it''s because of ...... that they recommended the weird colors.

    Yes, that''s about as low profile as you can get.

    I agree, we didn''t have to stick with brown for this one.

    I remember the members of the underground mall who recommended various dyeing materials.

    Among them, I gave an iron fist to a certain shop owner who recommended a color that was above the golden blonde hair, but I have no regrets.

    Even though I said so with my mouth when I saw the real thing, I didn''t have the heart to challenge myself enough to dye it blue or red.

    Even if I could, it would be limited to blonde hair.

    I chose this brown color for the concept of being inconspicuous, and I''m glad I did.

    "There are a lot of beastmen out there.

    "We''re trying to be neutral, so their absence is a problem. If they''re not there, it means there''s something wrong with the trade.

    "You mean international issues?

    Yes, that would change the color of the merchants and the price of salt and wheat.

    The next thing you''ll notice is the lineup of non-human ears, dog-types, cat-types, bear-types, and rabbit-types that can be seen in Akihabara, seen through the colorful hair.

    The only difference is that this one is a fake and this one is a natural product.

    You can''t discriminate, can you?

    If all humans thought like Jiro, the world would be at peace.

    "So it''s still there?

    "Yes, when you have an organization, you have factions, you have hierarchies. It''s the same in every world.

    Although it is not openly known, such stories can be found everywhere.

    In Isreal''s case, if people oppressed the beastmen by calling them half-bloods, the beastmen would look down on humans as an inferior race.

    The rest is just a game of cat-and-mouse.

    It''s a cycle of hatred that''s been used up in dramas and novels.

    I heard there was such a faction in your organization just now, Eshley. I''ve heard that it''s a militant humanitarian organization.

    "Conventional. Nothing funny. Were we such noble creatures?¡¡I think people are flawed.

    "There are a lot of people who act uninteresting. And I don''t think there is a creature without flaws.

    It must be.

    Humans just got in trouble similar to this one, just a little differently as the Nazis oppressed the Jews, just a different color of skin than blacks or whites.

    Disturbing as it is, I''m sure it''s happening here too.

    ''Here you go, your order is ready.

    "Thank you.

    Alright, let''s put all the gloomy talk on the side and enjoy an otherworldly meal.

    ......

    "Then let''s have it.

    "This is the coffee-y stuff?¡¡It looks like tomato juice to me, but it''s hot.

    You''ll know it when you drink it.

    That takes courage.

    So you reach for it, but it feels like a jab from another world.

    Instead of the familiar black liquid, a red liquid was poured into the cups laid out by the clerk.

    Its hue is not hot coffee, but rather warmed tomato juice to be consumed cold.

    As I said the taste is the first priority, I brought the cup to my mouth and took a sip, feeling a visual discomfort as I thought the taste would be close to coffee.

    The taste of coffee was definitely the taste of coffee.

    The bitterness that spread out after a hint of acidity was definitely the coffee I had known.

    A fraud.

    That''s just the way it is, it''s a different world.

    What about this one?

    "It''s like dried fruit over there,

    "It looks like a complete jerky?

    Don''t worry. I''m sure it will go with that drink.

    I drink what looks like red coffee and make a subtle expression.

    Seeing that, Memoria chuckles.

    It''s certainly something you can drink if you don''t mind the color.

    The discomfort is still there, but it''s not a problem as long as you try not to look at the contents.

    As the bitterness spreads in your mouth, you want something else.

    Then your eyes naturally go to the plate on the table.

    It looks like jerky.

    There''s no way you can taste it with coffee.

    This combination might be for some people, but I can say no.

    Still, the bitterness in my mouth is unsettling.

    Believing in the saying "when in Rome, do as the Romans say," you gently reach out your hand and pluck one of them and bring it to your mouth.

    When you bite into it, your mouth is not filled with a salty taste, but a hint of sweetness.

    The texture is not hard, but rather soft.

    This is

    "Surely it''s dried fruit, what kind of fruit?

    It''s the dried fruit that grows in Trent.

    What is it?

    In terms of taste, it is a combination of coffee and fruit, a kind of three-o''clock snack, but it looks like a different combination of hot tomato juice and jerky.

    The customers around you seem to be eating and drinking it as if it is an everyday taste.

    In contrast, my mouth and eyes do not know what to do about the discomfort that can be felt.

    ...... I''ll just have to get used to it.

    "Please do so, because more than half of them are like this, if not all of them,

    "Is that it?¡¡Is it sweet or sour when you think it''s salty?

    "You''ll understand when you eat the other one.

    This spicy stuff?

    Yes, that''s what I asked for with my drink.

    "What does it taste like?

    How about a little bit of fun?

    "......

    At first glance, what Memoria is drinking is like tea, but I can''t take her words at face value since I''m aware of the fact that it doesn''t necessarily taste the same as tea.

    The poshness of Memoria''s lack of facial expression is not fashionable for me right now.

    It looks like a cookie with red jam on top.

    The cookie and red sauce should look sweet even though it''s red, but the cookie, which is the dough part, is fine.

    The problem is the substitute on top.

    This redness is not a jammy sheen, but more like bean paste.

    From my visual perception, I''m guessing it''s going to be spicy.

    And the cookie dough is green, not brown.

    At first glance, it also looks like there''s matcha green tea in it.

    Earth would have ended up with a matcha cookie with raspberry jam on top, but the subtle color difference says something different about my brain.

    It''s a ...... scam.

    "But I thought it would fit.

    "What''s this look like, chocolate?

    Once again, your taste buds are betrayed and words escape your lips.

    Fearfully, I take one again and put it in my mouth, and a mildly sweet, bitter, almost chocolatey taste spreads in my mouth.

    The cookie is a little hard, but it has a slightly bitter flavor, which is just right for me in terms of texture.

    And the spicy red sauce has a texture like melted chocolate and a faintly sweet taste.

    It certainly fits, but I''m not convinced.

    Selfishly, everything tastes like something you''d find in a coffee shop, right?

    "I can''t tell you how it tastes, but it''s not as good as it looks. I can''t honestly say it''s good.

    "Is that the way it works?

    "What about when Memoria goes to Earth?

    Even in a coffee shop there are few customers in addition at the end seats.

    When I asked if Memoria felt any sympathy for this taste gap, she gently put her cup back in the saucer and nodded her head in annoyance, "I thought the blood was delicious, but I don''t know what else," she said.

    I thought the blood tasted good, but I don''t know what else.

    Thank you for thinking the same thing in other worlds, let alone in all countries.

    You''re welcome.

    But there seemed to be no sympathy, as Memoria answered clearly enough for me to hear, while keeping her voice low enough for people around her not to hear.

    Talking about the meal, all I can say is that something is different.

    I gave up and proceeded to drink what looked like this red coffee, thinking that saying more would not get us anywhere.

    Speaking of which, although the ingredients in the dish Katsu cooked for me were from another world, the cooking methods are Japanese.

    That may be why the discomfort was minimal.

    Thanks to this, we''re now suffering from the gap.

    If this continues, Jiro-san will have that look on his face every time he eats.

    "Is it that different?

    There are similar vegetables and other alternatives, but they are not the same. That''s why the cooking methods are different.

    That''s the way it should be.

    Sip the red coffee again.

    It is indeed true if you ask me.

    Stories that go to these other worlds usually have similar ingredients and similar cooking methods.

    The protagonists ate things as if there was no such thing as a gap.

    But if you think about it, this is a different world.

    The environment is similar, but not the same.

    Just like on earth, where humans thrive, there are also beastmen, elves, dragons, and hexenbiests who got here based on a different evolutionary theory than on earth.

    It would not be surprising if it affected not only living creatures but also plants.

    In our world, perhaps it wouldn''t be surprising if pepper were as sweet as sugar.

    This cup of coffee has shattered my preconceived notion that food is the same.

    The first result of my business trip was not a battle with a bear or contact with the inhabitants of another world, but I never thought it would be something similar to coffee.

    By the way, what''s the name of this coffee-like drink?

    "This is Marc.

    "Marc, hey.

    Like it?

    I thought it would be a good way to wake up.

    I didn''t think it was an item with the same name as the coin.

    Then I wondered about the name of this coffee-marketing device.

    What''s the name of the spices?¡¡If the name of the sugar or salt is wrong, it''s a problem.

    Sugar is sugar here too, but I thought you wouldn''t mind. Thanks to the magic tool, we can communicate with each other, because the magic tool conveys nuance and allows for verbal communication, so if they refer to the same thing, they can communicate with each other in different languages.

    Isn''t that bad?

    I''ll be speaking Japanese and they''ll be speaking our official language.

    Don''t you think I''m going to be caught and exposed?

    Jiro would have had a conversation with Eshley. It''s something that won''t make you feel uncomfortable at all. As long as they''re not the top mage in the court, they''re fine.

    While drinking tea to relieve her worries, Memoria denies it.

    The thing that Jiro-san is worried about is a low-grade mage tool. I prepared it for you, so you can rest assured that it''s safe, okay?

    For your information, let me ask you, what''s this guy''s price, by the way?

    "...... Nicoli

    "Ok fine, I''ll be careful not to break it

    "It would be a relief for me if you did.

    It''s not something that can be handed over so easily with such high performance.

    So I picked up the magic tool by my ear and asked the price, but I decided it was best not to ask the smiling memoria, so I said I''d just be careful and ended the topic.

    There''s only a few marques left.

    I drank it slowly so it''s cooled down, but it tastes fine.

    I forgot to mention that this is a good place, so the price is high. So I think it''s time to stop drinking marc for a while.

    "Say something like that before you finish your drink.

    d*mn it, I thought it would be all right.

    It''s no wonder there are so few customers, only well-dressed ones.

    The chairs and tables are very good, if not exceptional, in the store.

    Looking at the bottom of your empty cup, you think it''s a waste.

    Sugar is a luxury item here.

    "How much is it over there?

    "It would be about 1,500 yen per mark.

    "...... is going to be the main drink over here,

    It''s ale here. Unlike over there, it''s room temperature and lukewarm, but it''s about £¤150 there.

    "Ale instead of lukewarm beer, or do you really want to learn some magic to support my comfort food?

    "There''s plenty of free time on the road, so shall I teach you some simple freezing magic?

    "And while you''re at it, let''s talk about building a fire.

    It''s going to be a worthwhile trip.

    That''s totally true.

    As I dined at such a restaurant, the first thing that popped into my head was the question of whether I could get a receipt.

    It''s not that I''m not short of money, but I wanted to keep my expenses down as much as possible, so I laughed at my salaryman''s thinking and decided that I couldn''t drink for a while, and hoped instead that I would be on the side of the salaryman, but there was no way I could hope for a super-cool drink in this world without such conveniences as a refrigerator or a server, so the drawback was Presented with it, you''ll have to deal with it privately.

    This is going to be a truly unique experience.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    For me, I''m supposed to be the one doing the food terrorism, but for some reason I feel like I''m being terrorized.

 61 57 When the break is over, its time for work.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Thank you.

    The store, where the taste and visual discomfort was caused by the food terror, was closed by the greeting of the shopkeeper.

    Normally, I would have liked to smoke afterwards, but the smell and appearance of my cigarettes were so noticeable that I had to give up on the idea.

    Shall we head out then?

    "Oh.

    With a sense of loneliness in your mouth, you begin to follow Memoria through the hustle and bustle again from the quiet cafe.

    After a few minutes of fighting off pickpockets who occasionally wandered in through the chaos of the crowded streets, Memoria stopped in front of a tavern where she thought her destination was.

    Naturally, I''d line up next to her.

    It may sound strange to say that it could be anywhere, but to my knowledge, it''s a fantasy-like tavern.

    It''s closed, but do we go in the back?

    It''s not a shame, or maybe it''s just the way it is, but it''s a strange thing for a bar to be open during the day, with a sign hanging on the door saying it''s closed.

    No, it''s not a problem.

    Isn''t it locked?

    But that''s not the point, as Memoria puts her hand on the door and walks into the store without hesitation.

    I''m not open yet.

    I''m not a customer, so that''s not a problem.

    What''s up with you?

    The man''s words coming from inside is a natural line for the store.

    However, when he saw Memoria who answered his voice, the man put down his polished glass and came out from the counter.

    The man is a middle-aged man who could easily blend in if he were on the street we passed by.

    The atmosphere is like that, too.

    "This is the guy you''re talking about?

    "Yes, it is.

    "We''re all going to be treated like freaks all of a sudden.

    "When a human is with a demon, it''s a question mark in this world, most of them go straight to the gallows.

    "In a disturbing way,

    My gut tells me that''s not all. That''s not all.

    The man glances once at me and asks Memoria for confirmation.

    I can''t help but laugh at the words that come from the man listening with a wry smile on his lips.

    I''m Jirou Tanaka. I''m a mercenary, Jeero. I''m in your debt for a while.

    "This is Bath. I''m a liaison to the owner of this store.

    Hold out your right hand and it squeezes back with more force than I expected.

    That shows that my instincts are not wrong.

    And.

    "Sorry to break it to you, but I have a good story and a bad story. Which do you want to hear first?

    What''s the problem?

    I think again.

    Things just haven''t seemed to work out for you since you came into this world.

    Barth asks us in a mysterious tone, as if to tighten his full expression.

    It''s Memoria''s response to that.

    And his reply naturally prompted the bad news.

    Yeah, I''ve been hearing some bad news in the kingdom lately, and countries are getting tense in response to it.

    "What''s the content?

    "I don''t have any details. But the flow of supplies suggests that they are preparing for war. And I''m told they have Trice in the shadows.

    "...... is out of schedule, Jiro.

    I guess so. I guess I should get rid of the tourist vibe early, you''ve been having a rough time since you came here.

    The information from the berths, which they describe as troublesome, has forced us to change our original plans.

    I''d like to see us go ahead with our original plan of taking it easy and trouble-free: ......

    If there is talk that the country is preparing for war, of course you can''t do that .

    Is that all the bad news?

    No. And the Inquisition is circulating. The reason Trice was in the shadows earlier is because we had information that he and the Kingdom guys were together.

    The worst.

    Unusual .

    It''s not often that Memoria shows this much disgust as she spits.

    So it''s a bad idea to be an Inquisitor.

    Is it bad?

    Yeah, it''s so bad that the whole town is going to be suspicious just from the information that he''s in town by himself.

    What kind of guy?

    I am the special agent and enforcer of Trice. You wear multiple masks, your face is a mask, and you live in people''s hearts and minds to manipulate them into seducing them, and you judge them by the rights granted to you by your country. He''s an executioner.

    "Are they parasites or something?

    That''s the worst.

    The guy drinking next to him could be a reaper with a sickle.

    That information alone would certainly make it impossible to trust anyone else first.

    That''s what the mushroom family called cordyceps is like.

    Even worse, those parasites are very skilled, and you''re in the wrong place at the wrong time.

    Totally.

    I can only say that I''m really cursed these days.

    Things have been really bad since I got here.

    "Do you know why the move was made?

    "Well, if the Inquisition is going to make a move, we can bet that the top brass at Trice is up to something. But it''s so closed off that it''s almost insane. It''s not easy to get in.

    The more I hear about the involvement of the country''s top brass in the background, the more troubling it becomes.

    From what I''ve heard, these guys are like a small group of assassins who go against their beliefs and bury inconvenient beings in the dark.

    It''s unlikely you''ll be able to act as if you don''t care about them when you hear that they''re moving around.

    Are we just lucky to have information about the Inquisition?

    What''s the good news, by the way?

    I''m going to have to be careful to keep a low profile from now on.

    At least let''s hear some good stories so it doesn''t get any darker.

    How about we talk about how good the food is?

    That''s a good thing, because it''s very depressing to eat bad food all the time, and a good drink is even better.

    Don''t worry, it''s all there.

    That one is superimposed, I''ll have it today.

    Hey, make sure you''re dropping money.

    ...... The air seems to have changed, so it''s time to get down to business.

    This kind of joke to change the atmosphere is very helpful.

    The ventilation with the light-heartedness of the air has changed my mood from depressed to looking forward to this evening''s drinks.

    What? It''s a man''s story from here to the store at night.

    I''ll smoke it and spit it out, okay?

    "Oh my God, how can you go out with this guy, brother?

    "I fell in love with the pretty one, and I lost.

    I''m just joking in the face of Memoria''s scornful gaze, and Barth shrugs his shoulders, but his mouth won''t stop talking.

    You''ll be able to find out that Memoria and I are dating, or perhaps she can sense it from the distance and atmosphere, so she turns to look at you to tease you even more, but if you''re embarrassed, she''ll take advantage of you, so she cowers her shoulders and deals with it with room to spare.

    You''re smitten, but it''s okay. The good news is that a new dungeon has been discovered by the Beastmen confederation. They''ve found some stuff there.

    Maybe that''s why they don''t ask any more questions, and the conversation goes on.

    It was good for us, that''s what I call the real pleasure of the other world.

    Well, I''m used to going to work, but this is a good time to get information about this side of the world.

    Is it okay for me, a human, to go there, Memoria, isn''t this a land ruled by beastmen?

    It won''t be a problem. There will be exchanges, and some adventurers and mercenaries are not settled by vocation. And merchants will go wherever the profits are without telling you. The Beastmen''s Union is no exception.

    "Of course there are exceptions,

    The exception?

    It''s slavers and criminals.

    "Oh.

    That certainly would be alarming, even if you''re not a beastman.

    Unlike Japan, where everything is safe, this is an everyday sight.

    The Beastmen''s Union has no slavery, so slavers can''t get in or out, but some of them want beastmen''s slaves to come in.

    "You hear that a lot.

    "Wow, there''s a lot of that in every world.

    Some of them are the ones who have more knowledge of such things in Japan, but I was convinced that this was something that happened on Earth as well.

    In fact, if you go back in history, there are such stories, so I''m not wrong.

    Let''s just keep talking about it, because it''s too much trouble to correct.

    By the way, how are you doing with your identification and transportation?

    Yes, I have the guild card for your merchants'' guild and Jirou''s union card for the mercenaries'' guild ready to go. The carriages will be in tomorrow, and then we can use them the day after tomorrow when the horses are rested.

    Well, then we''ll make arrangements accordingly. You have the room ready to go, don''t you?

    Yeah, it''s my usual back porch. I made sure it was cleaned up.

    "Then there is a price sprite berry

    "Check it out.

    "It will be all right, but please don''t step on it.

    No, I won''t, I''ll lose my head.

    Memoria takes the black shade bottle out of her bag and gives it to Bath.

    Here''s a sprite berry I prepared before I crossed into Isreal.

    It''s certainly a luxury in itself, but it''s far too expensive for a carriage or an ID.

    Of course, the real deal is something else.

    Barth also understands that the bottom of the black bottle is turned happily and with a familiar hand to take out the real life.

    A silvery white ore trickles down from the double-bottomed bottom.

    Taking it in his hand, Barth looks intently and seriously at it.

    A few seconds later, a smile appears on his face.

    Sure, I got my fee.

    Then the keys to the room.

    "Here, please don''t lose it.

    Yes, Jiro, let''s go.

    "The walls are thick, but if you''re going to do it, make sure it''s soundproof!

    It''s none of your business!

    Nimari and Barth checked the object and removed one of the keys from their waistband and released it to the memoria.

    It easily fits into Memoria''s hand without dropping it.

    You will walk into the back of the store to see if she knows where the room is.

    After giving the middle finger to the careless bar owner who saw her off, I followed behind her.

    Is she always like that?

    Yes, it seems to be the same, and this is the base.

    After a short walk out the back door of the bar, I arrived at a single-story house located behind the bar.

    When I opened the key door and went inside, I couldn''t help but be amazed.

    It''s surprisingly spacious. What''s one bedroom or so?

    The place is well-equipped for our kind of beings. So, Jiro, what are your plans for the future?

    "Oh.

    "Will you use it right away?

    "Not that way, huh?

    You are pleased to find that the room is nicer than you imagined.

    Then you go into the room, put your luggage on the shelf, and I thought we would talk about the journey that would have been changed, but the direction Memoria pointed in was the bedroom.

    It goes without saying, but you can clearly see what she means.

    Why are you and Suela being so aggressive?

    We try to take our chances because they''re hard to breed with their species.

    Thinking back, there were many times when Suela was willing to do this kind of thing.

    She didn''t let out a sigh, but she did make some gestures to keep her headache at bay.

    For God''s sake, save that for the evening.

    "Okay, now let''s talk about the journey.

    "I wish you would have been there in the first place.

    I''m jealous too, so I know you''ve only been paying attention to Suela lately, and I''ve heard about the summer festival.

    "Oh, I''ll be working hard tonight.

    I''ll take your word for it. Well, let''s get the job done quickly for fun.

    If you say so, being a man, I have no choice but to wave the white flag.

    Taking her words, Memoria smiled with satisfaction and moved on to her next action.

    Once the plans for this evening are decided, you will move to the room in the living room to decide your travel plans.

    There, you lay out a map on the table.

    As you can see, this continent is quite large.

    This continent is as large as the Asian continent.

    On the map, the trading town (Sakar) is a little to the east of the map, but it is generally near the center.

    It is located in a remote area for each of the countries it encloses, but it is also located in an itchy location.

    It can be said that this country would be the first to suffer in the event of a war between the two countries, but the balance is well-balanced and profitable with the perfect deterrence between the countries.

    I can''t imagine who thought of building this city.

    If he hides the trees, it''s in the forest; if he hides the gunpowder, it''s in the fire, and if he hides the gunpowder, it''s in the fire and where the fire surrounds the vacant space, I imagine he''s the kind of guy who would gamble to make a profit.

    Memoria''s white finger runs over such a map.

    You''ll be able to find out if you''ve got a good idea of what you''re looking for. Therefore, as Mr. Barth says, it would be safer to head south to the Federation.

    Sure, if you''re thinking about safety.

    That finger points to Sakal and quickly moves south to the union.

    We can carry out that plan without any major deviation.

    That''s as far as I can take the information we have so far and put it all together for my lack of knowledge of the land.

    But we can go to another country.

    Can you do it?

    "Yes, the border blockade hasn''t happened yet. It''s still possible if you just go with the risk and decide if it''s possible or not.

    "We''re not supposed to take any unnecessary risks. If I''m curious and I break it, I''ll be blindsided by something.

    But Memoria doesn''t stop there, and slides a finger on the map to indicate the three remaining countries in a circle as if to present a new criterion.

    But I''m not getting into it.

    I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t interested, but if you ask me if I''m willing to break the rules that I''ve been told not to do for my own reasons, no.

    Then that''s just the way it is.

    I was going to say let''s go south.

    But I felt a hair-raisingly powerful magic that interrupted me and I couldn''t continue.

    It was a spur of the moment move.

    You reach for the hilt of the mineral tree and look around.

    It''s not like the enemy has arrived, or a magical beast has appeared, or the rumored Inquisitor has appeared.

    The room is just as peaceful as before, there''s no sign of anything outside either.

    If that''s the case, what was that magic power you felt, even if only for a moment?

    "Memoria?

    "No way.

    I''ve noticed Memoria staring in the direction of a point while I''ve been alerted to my surroundings.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "Memoria!

    This may be the first time I''ve seen her with no time to spare.

    Without saying anything, Memoria runs out of the room as if she were impatient, mouth tightly knotted.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you can do to help, and you''re going to be able to find out what you can do to help.

    ......

    I can only follow her silently.

    I don''t even know what''s going on at present even if I try to talk to her, and Memoria, who might have thought of something, is in no mood to ask what''s going on.

    Under such circumstances, there is no choice but to think in silence.

    A wave of magic that can only be described as powerful, and what can you expect from the mere act of feeling this.

    Think.

    Is there anything like it?

    What would happen to magic power to cause such a huge reaction?

    Can you feel the attack magic when it becomes a moment?

    It doesn''t make sense to me that we don''t hear the explosion or impact.

    Did it happen so far away that it was imperceptible?

    Something feels different.

    Mr. Barth.

    Oh, I knew you''d notice.

    I returned to the tavern I was in before without thinking things through.

    Unlike before, this time there''s more people here than just a berth.

    Does this mean that everyone sensed the unusual magic from earlier and gathered together?

    Some of them don''t seem to be clerks. They''re dressed differently.

    So you were right.

    "It''s in the realm of possibility now, but I can''t think of anything else. I''m contacting the back guild and having them take the information.

    I''m not sure if I''m the only one who hasn''t noticed it, but the story goes on and on.

    "Memoria, I''m sorry, what''s going on here?

    Yes, Jiro-san was the first time.

    I thought it was wrong to remain silent here, so I interrupted him, and I thought the timing was right and it was the last thing I would do.

    You''ll be able to guess that this event is unusual but possible from what Memoria said as if she had just noticed it.

    "It is possible that a brave man was summoned.

    And it was a possibility that I would understand if I heard it, and one that I would not want to hear if I could.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    "Why at this time?

 62 58 Okay, lets take a break.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "The hero was summoned?¡¡Are you sure?

    "It''s a phase of possibility, but I''m pretty sure it''s a start.

    "So, ...... is that magical explosion-like feeling you get from summoning magic?

    "Yes.

    I''m still trying to get a handle on it, but it''s not an offensive magic, it''s too big to detect. There are so many targets that even a dragon can''t find them. Even if you spread your recovery magic over a wide area, a disaster of that scale would still cause a rumor or two. If it doesn''t, there''s only one possibility left. If he was forcibly summoned from another world, it''s understandable that the magic wave alone would not cause any other damage. If the magic wave were to be of that scale, an attack magic of that scale would be able to see the smoke no matter how far away it was. It''s impossible to hide.

    It''s too early to say for sure, but ...... the circumstantial evidence is there. So I''m curious.

    I haven''t caught up with it, but the explanation of the verse makes sense.

    Then the next question is why the summons happened.

    Events have a cause.

    No, in this case, a reason.

    Is our president on the move?

    That''s the first thing that comes to mind when I hear that a brave man has been summoned, but I haven''t received any word from him.

    Maybe it''s simply that I''m the only one who hasn''t been told.

    "Is the president on the move, Memoria?

    No, it''s not. We have not been contacted. And the lack of time and preparation makes it impossible to guess how things will work at this stage.

    I don''t understand why you didn''t contact us.

    "Bath

    Memoria says it''s unlikely, and Barth says it''s impossible to ignore the arrangements and move.

    The company was not ready for a dungeon under the circumstances before coming here.

    What would that president do to turn all those testers into a meaningless product to make sure it was ready to go live?

    I can''t say it''s impossible, but I can say it''s unlikely.

    Before you know it, the place has become a place of speculation.

    We''ll discuss why the summons was made among our neighbors, or if this magic is something else.

    In the middle of it all, me, Memoria, and Barth naturally keep talking.

    "We would love to get some more information, but we want what we can''t have.

    It''s going to take some time to gather the information here because it''s so sudden.

    "It''s just a phone call away for them.

    There''s a communication bead over here, but it''s limited in number: ......

    Is there still a disparity in the exchange of information?

    There is a difference in the means of transportation alone, and is it natural that there is a further difference in the means of communication?

    It is also frustrating that we have to wait.

    If I could use a phone, I would contact you, but without a tower, I would just use a smart phone or a sophisticated camera.

    There are many uses for it, but I didn''t bring it with me because it''s too fragile.

    Can''t you get in touch with the company?

    We''re in touch with you, but unless it''s an emergency, we''re going to have to take the regular route, which will take time.

    "Isn''t summoning a hero an emergency?

    "It may be that the Demon King''s Army is no longer in the area. I don''t know if the information is valuable enough to give it to them.

    We have to be careful in a hurry, but we have to be careful, in case it''s a hoax.

    Yes.

    We have not yet received full information that a hero has been summoned.

    The careless move would not be taken by Barth and his friends.

    I''m stuck on all sides, waiting for instructions.

    These words are going through your head, and you naturally reach for a cigarette when you notice that I''m starting to get irritated and my head is spinning.

    Hey, you got a good one.

    Want to smoke?

    Sorry.

    Is it inevitable that you''ll be found out when you try to smoke it glaringly, or even openly?

    There are a limited number of them, but I think it''s tasteless to smoke them alone, so I offer you one.

    They will take it without reservation.

    This one''s a lighter and that one''s magic, each with a different source of flame but the same gesture.

    The smoke is naturally kept away from the memoria.

    "I knew they smoked better over there.

    "Can you smoke it over here?

    I''ve got connections, and they''re a few in number, so they''re an occasional luxury.

    "Well, I''ll take the luxury of it when it''s gone.

    Smoke a cigarette and reorganize the information in a calmer thought, letting the joke of a lamenting berth go by that it was a bush snake.

    It''s the least you can do now.

    I''ll skip the question of whether the preconditions are in order.

    There must be a condition for summoning a brave man somewhere else that doesn''t involve the demon king''s army.

    There is some factor that can be attributed to our world alone, not to the Demon Lord''s army. There''s no basis for this, if anything it''s a hunch.

    Although the natural enemy of the heroes is the demon king in terms of atmosphere, I have a feeling that another factor is involved this time.

    There must be a reason.

    d*mn, things have been bad lately. Wheat prices are going up, rumors of the Inquisition are going around. That''s making sales go down. We can''t do this.

    There it is.

    "Huh?¡¡What''s there?¡¡My store''s sales?

    That''s why the heroes are summoned regardless of our president.

    "What?

    The words of Barth made me think of something that is not a guessing game.

    It is not only the role of a brave man to respond to save the world and help.

    It is the demon king that the brave men take on, but it is not absolute.

    It is evil for the brave men to fight, or more specifically, evil in the eyes of their own camp.

    If I''m right, these summoned heroes are no longer summoned under the best of circumstances.

    "Hey, you''re not on your own, explain it to me.

    "The expectation is that they will--

    "Mr. Barth!¡¡They did it!

    "What''s the matter with you, one after the other!¡¡What!¡¡God''s coming down next!

    Before I can say what I''ve come to expect, the door of the store is violently opened.

    A grown man panting on his shoulder tells Bath to scream, his momentum still undiminished.

    The situation changes as if it was planned one after the other, and you want to scream at the man with the momentum that makes you want to scream at the berth to have enough.

    "A brave man has been summoned!

    What''s up with that?

    "No, it''s not!¡¡I didn''t just summon it!¡¡They used the magic of Lingfeng to bring in a bunch of heroes!

    "What?¡¡Hey!¡¡Is Lingfeng Arush?

    Mt. Arush?

    It seems to be expected that a brave man has been summoned, but from the conversation, it seems that the method is worse than summoning a large number of brave men.

    "Memoria, what''s in the Spirit Peak Arush?

    "...... is sealed

    "...... promised

    I don''t want to hear of what.

    Memoria''s face looks whiter than usual.

    It seems humans are creatures that can''t stop making mistakes.

    What''s sealed away?¡¡That one?¡¡Is it an evil god or something?

    I can''t take the option of asking nothing after all this time.

    It''s dangerous for me to keep my ears closed when Memoria and the others are having this much trouble.

    I''m going to ask them out of desperation and say, "Come on, just do whatever you want.

    I won''t be surprised if there''s a vicious hexenbiest or a dungeon.

    "I am the first Zauberuber-King in contemplation.

    Hey, what do you say you unsealed that thing. Keep it safe.

    It''s a bit of a surprise, but I can''t help but get a kick out of it.

    Isn''t that seal, if anything, something the Demon King''s Army can break?

    Why would the heroic camp of the demon king''s enemies bother to unravel it?

    Isn''t this one from about 5,000 years ago?

    Does a thought body have any consciousness or intelligence left in it?

    Even if there were any left, it couldn''t be right.

    That leads me to ......

    "Is ...... in trouble?

    "...... is in trouble

    How long?

    ...... I don''t know. But at least the thought body of the first master remains.

    What if it''s left over?

    "It will be possible to destroy humans in realistic numbers.

    "You''re a fool, those guys who summoned the heroes are idiots. What do you think you''re doing summoning them using the energy that was used to maintain such an important seal?

    I said it twice because it''s important, but it''s not even a joke.

    What were you thinking when you unsealed such a dangerous being?

    You''ve put this world on the verge of extinction.

    This world will die before our president gets his hands on it.

    ...... But there''s a brave man, right?¡¡It shouldn''t be that dangerous, right?

    Well, they probably thought it was safe to summon a brave man to solve the problem, but the danger is still there.

    It seems that there are enough brave men and women in the room.

    It''s hard to say, but according to legend, the first demon king wanted to make peace and was sealed away after his wife was killed in a human trap and his children were killed, so you shouldn''t expect him to make rational decisions. In addition, even if there are a hundred level-one heroes, can they defeat a well-trained demon king?

    I can''t. ...... Okay, I''m going home, Memoria.

    As much as I''d like to, it doesn''t look like that''s going to happen, does it?

    A baby bird that will become a giant eagle in the future will not be able to defeat a mature wolf, even if there are many of them.

    It is useless to expect playfulness and mercy from the wolf king who is driven by vengeance and not by rational hunting.

    The future will be overrun.

    The inhabitants of this world have unleashed a demon king who can only be called a disaster instead of a disaster that engulfs everything around him.

    What do you think you''re doing by pressing the doomsday switch?

    There''s no way you can continue your business trip under these circumstances, so I suggest you leave early, but it was Bath, not Memoria, who answered the question.

    ''''Here''s some additional information, I found out why those guys even used the magic of the sacred mountain to summon a hero.

    "What?

    A sheet of paper flickers to show me.

    I receive the paper from Barth and look at its contents from the side of the memory.

    "......

    "......

    After a few seconds of silent reading, I silently took out my cigarette and Memoria shook her head as if to stifle a headache, "Oh man.

    It''s awful.

    "I''m not sure how humans think,

    As I let out a puff of smoke and my headache subsided, Memoria and I simultaneously let out our thoughts on what we read in this paper.

    The Eclair Kingdom and the priesthood state of Trice have formed an alliance and summoned heroes to defeat the empire that created an evil golem based on the body of the demon king thousands of years ago. So we should all work together to fight?

    The one we read is simply a proclamation.

    The text is written in more trivial terms, but it can be roughly summed up like this.

    Let''s talk frankly.

    It''s a travesty.

    It''s too obvious that the other side is wrong and we are righteous.

    I don''t know how many generations the demon king''s corpse is, but I still don''t know if the first generation or that demon king is something that can be used so proactively.

    The alliance hasn''t offered a solution for what to do with the First Lord''s body.

    Is the empire really in possession of such a golem?

    The laxity of the outlook stands out very well.

    To the Alliance, it''s a good-or-evil story about the Empire building a completely dangerous substitute to invade: ......

    I don''t know why, but it''s easier to imagine a movie with a monster showdown before the story of the heroes.

    The title is Demon King (Ghost) vs. Demon King Golem.

    The next target of the first Demon King, who destroyed the alliance, is the empire with a golem using the body of the Demon King, who also has the power of the Demon King, the people fleeing from the burning village, how will Isual''s tomorrow be?

    I''m sorry to say this, but it smells like a B-movie.

    Also, there''s a demon king in the movie and the heroes are the biting dogs.

    I''m afraid I''m going to be caught up in the middle of a plan like this, but I feel sorry for the heroes who were summoned.

    Sorry to sound like you''re feeling sorry for me, but your return trip was rendered unusable for the time being in the aftermath of that sympathetic hero''s summons.

    "......

    "I suppose that''s what happens when you summon a world-beating hero.

    "Transferring to another world requires the utmost caution, because summoning forcibly like this will destroy the road in the aftermath. It''s just that the information about the destination is not lost.

    "d*mn it!

    It''s been a hell of a ride.

    If you''re going to do this, do it in a way that won''t bother you.

    Plus, there''s a war coming, and everybody is starting to leave town.

    "No way.

    "This is a city surrounded by four countries, you know?¡¡Let there be a war there. They''ll send their troops to secure their base first. And no one would be stupid enough to stay in this place knowing that they would be drawn into the war. They''ll give up the stronghold.

    You''re really screwed, you have to move out of town as soon as you get here.

    You''ve come at a really bad time," he says, tapping me on the shoulder to commiserate with me.

    I''d say pity me and give me some peace.

    "What do you do, Memoria?

    It will take at least a month for the road to be restored, but we will have arrangements in place in that month for a quick return.

    I''ll see what I can do.

    In a situation like this.

    You won''t be punished for interrupting the trip, as you''d expect.

    Naturally, our next move will be to come home first.

    "Can we go home from here?

    I can''t, I need to get to the hub of the vein.

    "The original location you had planned?

    It''s best if it works.

    "Is it possible that you can''t use ......

    I''ve been having a lot of bad luck since I came here.

    I promise I''ll go get rid of them when I get back to Japan.

    Why don''t you take a break for now?

    "But.

    Let''s go, Jiro, now is the time to rest.

    "...... Oh

    Just because you have decided on a goal does not mean you can move immediately.

    You need to prepare for the journey and gather information in order to walk through this world that is becoming abnormal.

    You''re reluctant to follow Barth''s instructions that you should now recover from the fatigue of your journey, but Memoria stops me from thinking that I could do a little more and takes my hand and leads me back to my room.

    We leave, listening to Bath''s voice as she gives instructions to the members gathered behind her.

    "You had a bad day.

    I wish I had won the lottery rather than winning this thing.

    Returning to my assigned room, I jokingly return to the comforting words of Memoria sitting near my head as I lay in bed without hesitation facing my bedroom.

    I''ve heard somewhere that the odds of winning a hijacking are lower than the odds of winning the first prize in a lottery.

    Then I wonder what the odds are of getting caught up in a war in this alternate world.

    Are you nervous?

    "Oh, how I tried not to think of ...... Sorry, it doesn''t help that it hits you.

    I was trying to distract myself with a joke, and almost hit Memoria, who stepped in without hesitation and read my mind, but it was I who agreed to come here, even though it was ordered by my boss, and I was told it was dangerous.

    After half-heartedly stifling an irritating line, what came out was a sense of regret.

    It''s not cool to hit your girlfriend, but as Memoria pointed out, I''m worried.

    One trouble after another, and eventually war.

    The road home was blocked and no one could guarantee you''d get home safely.

    I don''t care, sir.

    "...... Okay, thank you.

    "Yes.

    Her smile showed a hint of relief that gratitude rather than apology had emerged.

    Apparently, Memoria was worried about me.

    And if I was going to do something to distract her from her anxiety, maybe Bath could see that anxiety.

    Maybe he was trying to calm down someone who seemed dangerous and was trying to give me a break.

    That''s not like ...... at all.

    I guess we''ll just have to do what we can.

    When you''re calm, you''ll see what you need to do.

    You were right to change your mind.

    Then first of all, you have to make good on your promise to me.

    "You want to say that at this time?

    Even if it would be an emergency ......

    If you miss this opportunity, it will be a while before you are ready.

    I can''t help myself, as a man, if she gives me an anxious look from above, asking me if I can''t.

    I''ll shut up and take her into my arms.

    I know they didn''t mean for you to take a break like this, but it''s a stretch.

    If you know it''s going to be busy, then you have the option of regaining your wits.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Well, first we need to see what we need to do, don''t we?

 63 Field Decision Required at 59 os

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    When you wake up in the morning to find Memoria sleeping next to you, you''re so happy that even in your sleep-dazed mind you can see it.

    Maybe it''s because Memoria is a vampire, or maybe it''s just her personal constitution, but she''s not very strong in her sleep.

    So when I stroke her cheek like this, she brushes against me like a cat.

    It''s my own personal privilege to relieve the stress of yesterday.

    Suela is so steady that you don''t often see her sleeping face.

    Instead, she often wakes me up to be watched.

    And as for Memoria''s pattern, when this happens, you have to take your time to wake her up.

    If you shake her, she''ll open her eyes, but it will take a long time for her head to wake up.

    You can either wait for her to spontaneously awaken or give her a cup of coffee or something to drink to slowly wake her up.

    I asked her once what she would do if she was attacked.

    Memoria at that time was calm.

    "Reflexive eradication by instinct.

    and told me about the automatic defense mechanism against killing.

    It would be awful to be killed in your sleep, I thought with a wry smile at the time.

    Well, so much for escaping reality to heal like this.

    It''s a good thing I woke up just as the sun was beginning to emerge from the clouds.

    Being up early means I have more time to spend.

    Just enough time to get the situation in order before the memory is awakened.

    Well, what should we think about first?

    The situation is a coalition of theocracies Trice and Eclair kingdoms that summoned the brave versus the empire that used the body of the past demon king to create a golem, plus the first demon king (the ghost) who became a disaster before being drawn into the war.

    It''s a three-way street.

    Common sense tells me that I can''t solve this situation or make it better.

    There''s no need for it to begin with.

    And I don''t have that sense of justice that says "people are in trouble.

    Then it''s only fair to consider the next best thing, to stay out of this situation.

    The best thing to do would be to cross the world and return to Japan, but it would take some time to do it since some idiot summoned a hero.

    Then naturally, the choice naturally settles on better than the best.

    Better to hide out in a safe place in a city or facility that can transfer for homecoming, which would be better.

    The berths will make the arrangements for that.

    And we have Memoria, which is probably not such a bad choice.

    But.

    Is that okay?

    Can you just go with the flow and let everything happen?

    Doubts start to creep into my head, asking me if I''m sure.

    Something akin to impatience fills me, wondering if there is anything I can do.

    No, you don''t,

    Deny as if swallowing your emotions and rethink the roots of this feeling.

    Then you will see naturally.

    The order was reversed, or was it a different position?

    It''s not what you can do, it''s what you want to do.

    What are you doing passively?

    The idea prompted me to take a thought one step further and my head began to spin so straightforwardly that I thought it was just a matter of time before I realized what I was spinning.

    ...... Oh, that''s how it works.

    This time the emotions fell into place as if to reaffirm that this is what it feels like to be aware.

    It''s like you took a wrong first step in an unfamiliar environment.

    Okay, the thinking is good, this time it''s right.

    Let''s think about what I want to do in this situation, me as a member of society and me as an individual.

    The first thing that comes to mind is to benefit the company, as a working man.

    The first thing on my mind is the safety of Memoria and my safety.

    Is it possible to combine these two ideas?

    Seems difficult but not impossible.

    Not impossible, but difficult.

    What is in the best interest of the company in this situation?

    The decline in the country''s military might would be an obvious benefit.

    Is it possible for an individual?

    On the subject of possible or impossible

    "What can you do?

    Ignore the individual and think about what is impossible at first.

    The first thing that comes to mind is to think of fighting against an army or guerrilla warfare, but you laugh it off with your nose.

    There is no way you can do such a thing.

    If we were to do such a thing, we would certainly have to rely on the strength of the verse.

    I can see that I can stop them, and I don''t have that kind of authority.

    Next, I''ll have to figure out a dark move, but I have no political position or organizational connections that would allow me to run the show behind the scenes.

    Impossible, reckless, reckless

    Those three words tell me on the surface and on the reverse side that there''s no room for me to barge in.

    Be still and don''t do anything, my thoughts of an individual who is trying to drag Memoria into the mix are prompting this thought to end.

    ...... do what you want with it.

    "You''re awake?

    No, it hasn''t happened yet.

    I hear a voice gently pushing my thoughts that are about to hit such a plateau.

    The top half of Memoria''s body wakes up with her head bobbing and shaking, and it seems that she is not yet fully awake as she claims.

    You can find evidence of this with your eyes half-open, as if you are going to row the boat dazedly into the world of second sleep if you are not careful.

    As if the afterglow of yesterday is still there, she covers herself with a sheet and picks up my words and wakes up.

    If you can do anything about it, please consult with me. Jiro seemed somewhat cramped since yesterday. No, that''s not true. Since you came here you have been trying to force yourself to conform to our rules ...... and since that time you have been trying to fit the mold.

    You''re gradually awakening your mind as you speak.

    The pace of your tone of voice is starting to become more normal.

    So, Jiro-san was about to do something, did you have an idea?

    ...... that''s totally . If it''s a story, this is where a helpful character would come and give you a plan.

    I''m stuck.

    If you smile to tell her that, Memoria will not answer.

    ......

    He just stared into my eyes.

    "I''m here to help you with your character.

    A slightly sulky tone came out of Memoria''s mouth, which held silence for only a few seconds.

    Answer her, imploring her to help.

    You''re a heroine.

    "...... is concurrently.

    Well, then, will you listen to me?

    Yes.

    The sulky tone of my response, satisfied but also slightly dissatisfied, will not be fixed, and I''ll continue with the conversation while patting my head to see if I''m right.

    In fact, I can do this at the same time.

    I''ll take you at your word.

    I wasn''t thinking about what I could do, I was thinking about what I wanted to do.

    "Yes.

    "I am unhappy with the present situation, but the war cannot be stopped by individuals. The behind-the-scenes maneuvering is not an option for me either. I''ve been going in circles there. The trouble my actions cause for the company and the trouble you''re in with them.

    It''s a feeling I had while working at my last company.

    Don''t lose money for the company.

    Don''t bother your co-workers.

    Do as your boss says.

    They say we''re a cog in the wheel of society.

    The gears themselves have no power, they just do their job.

    If they don''t, the load will either shatter the gears or crush the gears around them.

    There is no freedom.

    Once you question it, you know it''s common sense, and if you don''t like it, you can quit or go into high office.

    There were two choices.

    The limited choices that were screwed together, and I''m torn between whether or not to resist now.

    I see. So, shall I tell Jiro-san about our common sense?

    Memoria had already returned to her usual tone as she conveyed her feelings.

    With that firm, emotionless but sure voice she conveys.

    The demon king''s army doesn''t care about the process as long as you can achieve the result. Everything is your responsibility, and that''s how you become a cog.

    Squeezing my hand, she is seriously trying to tell me.

    "That''s it. So I''ll push you back. This isn''t trouble, this is a chance. You''ve got to outsmart me here, or you won''t work for us, okay?

    "...........

    Ah, yes, this is not that company.

    It''s a company run by the otherworldly demon king''s army.

    There''s no way I can apply my common sense to such a company.

    That''s how much of an inconspicuous person I am.

    It''s true that Memoria was right...I did fit the mold.

    I should at least break the mold here.

    My hesitation is cleared.

    I like the happy Jiro''s look.

    "I didn''t think I had a very good laugh now, did I?

    But the atmosphere is better here than it was before.

    "I have a master''s laugh,

    Regret by doing rather than regretting not doing.

    As those words slip into your head, something is off and the foundation is being built.

    And in the process of wondering if the plan is doable, you realize the possibility that perhaps you can make a crack in the very foundation of this war.

    Memoria.

    "Yes.

    I got an idea.

    Any amount.

    We''re still in the planning stages, but we''re working out the contents in consultation with Memoria to see if it''s possible.

    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s definitely not the content of a business trip.

    "It looks fun for that, doesn''t it?

    Yeah, there''s no denying it. After all, I''m taking it out on my country, I''m the one who wants justice.

    If I''m going to tell you what''s on my mind, you''re going to have to pay for interfering with my work?

    And while we were discussing it, we decided it was better to act than to continue talking, so we quickly finished our preparations and headed to the tavern where our berths would be waiting for us to have breakfast.

    The anxiousness of yesterday has been replaced by a smile on my face.

    Oh, you had fun last night, didn''t you?

    Don''t listen to the obvious, it''s not very stylish.

    That''s the way it works over here. Wait for me, I''ll bring you your food.

    Perhaps sensing that my mood was different from yesterday, Barth disappeared into the kitchen behind the counter without another word.

    And whether it was because they had originally prepared it or because the timing was good, it came out early.

    You see, the city''s quality is going down and this is all we have.

    You''re better off for it.

    Right, so here''s what''s going to happen.

    "Oh, wait, Barth, about that,

    I put a glass of water with a breakfast sandwich and a glass of water at the same time that Bath comes up with plans for the future, but I''ll be waiting for it.

    Memoria is eating her breakfast in silence, but she doesn''t mind.

    We''ll head to Trice.

    What?

    Barth gives me a look of dismay as he opens his mouth just enough to say, "This guy is out of the blue.

    "So, we''re going to Trice.

    "No, no, no, no, no!¡¡What the hell are you talking about!¡¡Are you insane?¡¡Did you decide to take some weird pills yesterday?¡¡No, or do you feel sorry for the summoned heroes?

    "I thought you''d say that.

    "You''re it!¡¡If I told you that I was about to head to the home base of a country at war, you''d either be crazy or a righteous hypocrite like some a**h*le.

    It''s refreshing to be so sure.

    "What the hell are you talking about?¡¡Listen, this is not a sweet world like the one you''re in!¡¡If only we could stop the war with charity!

    Who said anything about doing charity work?

    "Huh.

    I know you''re worried about me, and the fact that you''re telling me this shows that you''re a good guy.

    I know he''s a cold-hearted person, but he''s a good guy at heart.

    But it''s a shame that you think I''m a righteous idiot.

    I almost tell Barth to get out of here, but then I stop him.

    "Before you say it, this is very close to a gamble, but I''m going to tell you now that there''s a good chance you''ll win.

    Here''s the thing--

    "Come on, let''s talk business, Bath.

    "Business?

    --It''s time to work.

    And when it comes to work, Barth is on board.

    He narrows his eyes with a dubious expression and urges me to move on.

    "More specifically, it''s about career.

    "Oh?¡¡What''s this, you want to make a name for yourself by riding into a war?¡¡Then I''m going to say no. Who the hell would want to be in that hellhole?

    No, it''s a gamble, but I''m talking about a much shorter career path.

    "I don''t see what you''re talking about. ...... What the hell were you thinking?

    I''ll probably be smiling like Instructor Kio or Instructor Fusio.

    Enjoy the pinch and control your fear.

    Enjoy the pinch and control your fears. Doping in the brain is a good thing, because at the last minute you can still smile and think it''s fun.

    Kidnap the Brave

    What?

    "When we kidnap a brave man, we don''t just put a burlap sack over his face and tie him up with a rope and carry him back to the other side of the world with our own feet, to be precise.

    "......

    Think you''re dreaming in your sleep?

    In Barth''s eyes, there was a ratio of about eight to two doubts that it would be ideal if it could be done instead of half-believing.

    Do you think it''s impossible?

    ...... Oh, I don''t think that bet will work.

    I think so, too.

    "Hey, then

    "Usually.

    He interrupts Barth, who is about to yell at him for being a joke, and adds, "You''ve got to be kidding me.

    But when you combine this situation with certain conditions, you have a chance to win.

    "Conditions?

    "Yeah, I''ll need you guys to check this out, but I''m guessing from the records that the summons was summoned by a student, a child between the ages of fifteen and seventeen. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if they''re going for that kind of adolescent period, but that''s okay. The point is that children at this age are not susceptible to the word special. Unless you''ve been brought up in a very special environment, you can''t read the backstory. That''s the key to this win.

    "...... you, what are you thinking about?

    "It''s a bit of persuasion,

    I noticed that the face of Bath, who could not see what I was saying, had changed to a look of skepticism.

    I talked to that berth about the plan I''d finalized with Memoria.

    And as the story progressed, the doubt turned into a wry smile, and in the end, the verse that had been wondering at first was

    "You''re an idiot, right?

    "There''s no denying the stupid part. What do you say, do you need a ride?

    "There''s a long way to go to make a bad bet. There are holes. The odds of failure are higher. But it''s fun.

    Barth laughs and claps me on the shoulder.

    "Great, at worst you''ll have your life to deal with. Low risk, high return.

    Hey, I''m going to need your guys to help me lower that risk.

    "I know, well, I thought it was weird when I first heard about humans dating demons, but you''re an idiot.

    Promoted from weird to stupid at last? Demotion? I did.

    Barth keeps slapping my shoulder as if he liked it more than he liked the sound of my laughter.

    Okay, I''m all for this kind of talk. We''re going to have to get money for this place. I''ll call on anyone who can help me.

    Oh, the festival must be a lot of fun.

    Dude!

    After the briefing, the cooperation of the berths was established.

    We have a pretty good chance of winning.

    Now it''s just a matter of time.

    It looks like you were able to convince them successfully.

    Oh, I''m sure you''ll be able to handle this.

    We have to make arrangements for supplies, but it''s a race against time from here.

    I ate my breakfast first and watched Bath walk away, talking to Memoria, who was watching from the sidelines.

    For me, the first obstacle is to break through.

    I''ve heard many stories of people planning but failing to lay the groundwork. Without good preparation, this plan will be a pipe dream.

    Yeah, it''s a race against time to be on time.

    There are several points of divergence.

    This exchange with Bath is just one of them.

    We have to get the results out there so the supervisors don''t get mad at us.

    It''s up to you, Jiro.

    The die is cast, and we can''t stop until the results are in.

    If we don''t sit back and wait, we don''t know what those supervisors and instructors will say and do to us.

    It''s going to be busy from here.

    Well, let''s do this.

    I had the biggest job (gambling) of my life ever.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    "A game is like a job in that you have to have the right conditions to win before you can fight. The difference between success and failure is in the laying the groundwork.

 64 60 The percentage of work done is ten to ninety.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Whoa!¡¡I got the green light from the supervisor!

    Jiro-san is very excited.

    You''re a regular driver, shouldn''t you be a little happier?

    "I''m feeling more upbeat than usual, but don''t you see ......?

    I''m sorry, Memoria, but the change is so small that I''m not up to speed on whether or not she''s emotional enough to strike a gut pose with both hands.

    It''s true that if Memoria is frolicking like Minami, I''d be more worried about what happened first than I would be with her.

    Well, I''m sorry I didn''t notice.

    No, I''ll try to be a little clearer.

    "Yeah, I''m going to get to know you better so I can get to know you, too.

    It''s been nearly half a month since I''ve been here, and it''s finally time to get moving.

    I have in my possession a response to the report and proposal I sent to Superintendent Evia.

    He''s just unsure of the path at the gate, but he can handle some supplies and lifeless inorganic matter.

    So, as this is urgent information, please give it top priority.

    The reply came in a surprisingly long time for ISAAL, where the logistics business takes many times longer than it does in Japan, and it would arrive tomorrow.

    I''ve been told that Superintendent Evvia will convey the report to the president at once, and I''ve compiled the report after hearing the details of this summoning of the heroes and information about the war from Bath.

    You can say that I was forced to do this because of their style and detailed formatting and easy to read summary, but this time I''m going to ignore it.

    The real deal is the one proposal I sent in the form that accompanies it.

    Well, the tiresome decision has been made. The supplies are in. Shall we go to Trice?

    "Yes.

    I had the Suela''s seal, the supervisor''s signature, and the president''s personal seal, the document that would prove the company had given the go-ahead to this project, or rather, plan.

    If you ask me what''s the hardest part of my job, I''ll tell you that there are many things.

    But if you were to ask me what is the hardest thing to stomach, I would say it is the decision.

    We went over and over the material, discussed it with the company, and came to a compromise, but it didn''t go through.

    Let''s see what''s going on here.

    Can''t you get the cost down?

    Can''t the deadline be moved up?

    The specifications have changed, so you have to start over.

    I have to admit that it was depressing to be told to redo a stamp more than once to get one.

    I didn''t think it would go through in one shot.

    I guess that''s what they expect of you.

    We want to get some results.

    I''m going to work this case with gusto.

    You go out to the bar where you have been staying for the past few days and you find Barth sitting at the counter table of the former bar, which is now very deserted with all the chairs and tables cleared.

    "Barth, I got the green light. Are you ready to go?

    "Waiting for you. I''m ready to go to the front. Follow me.

    After waiting for a while, smoking an Isual cigarette instead of a Japanese one, Barth pushed the cigarette into an ashtray and put out the fire, leading us to the front of the one he was preparing to use.

    At the end of the guide was a covered carriage pulled by two horses, something you can only see at tourist attractions in Japan.

    The supplies that were sent with the documents are inside. And enough food to get us to the next town.

    The two horses with beautiful chestnut-colored grooming to pull them are good horses with plenty of energy and muscle strength even to the untrained eye.

    Inside the carriage are counterfeit merchandise for merchants and supplies from the company hidden inside.

    There''s enough food, I''d say.

    What about distribution?

    "The blockade of the barrier hasn''t happened yet, so it''s slowing down, but it''s still there. But it''s only a matter of time before it''s sealed off. And, though it''s not much, we''ve heard that some people are starting to hate the war. When these start to grow, we''ll have a lockdown. The time is right there.

    "Okay. I''ll be careful. You want me to gather information on your side?

    "Why don''t you go give them a whack at it instead of being in charge?¡¡Otherwise,

    "Or else?

    "We''ll get our asses in a bunch and get our asses in a bunch of trouble.

    "Oh scary

    I''m frightened, and Bath hands me a bundle of paper, prefacing it with a parting gift.

    I''ve collected as much information as I could about the heroes. I''ve written down the number of men, their positions, and as much information as I could find on them. Look over it on your journey. Burn it when you remember it?

    Helpful.

    "I moved a lot of money in your direction. Do you want me to do something I won''t regret?

    "Oh.

    The paper doesn''t weigh much to hold.

    But it weighs more than that, a weight of meaning.

    It''s the weight you feel when you take over someone''s work.

    But it''s strange.

    At my old company, I never had the hassle and bother of positive feelings.

    But maybe that''s changed since I joined the company.

    The weight of this weight came to me naturally, at least without any negative feelings.

    I''ll take the memory first, then I''ll get into the carriage and look down on the berths you''ve taken care of.

    Now let me enjoy a drink or two.

    The store may be different, but you can come by anytime. I''ll stock you up on some good stuff.

    Spontaneously bump their fists against each other.

    I''m being sent off and bumped as hard as I can.

    I know it hurts, but I won''t say it.

    "Pick up, Memoria.

    "Yes.

    You should be able to control a horse next time!

    You leave the store with a single wave to Bath, who laughs off the clumsy departure of leaving you in charge of the memoria at the last minute.

    The roads are empty because of the early morning and the war.

    Merchants are trying to find a safe place to do business and adventurers are leaving the city first, either to join the war as mercenaries or to move their base elsewhere.

    The city has been deserted for a few days, and all that''s left are the inhabitants who have nowhere to go or have decided to settle down and the soldiers to protect the city.

    Thanks to this, the road was empty, and within thirty minutes we were outside the city.

    I hope to come back in peace next time.

    Yes.

    My stay was short, but I didn''t think it was a bad city.

    In times of peace, there would have been plenty of places to enjoy.

    Regretting this, you shift your attitude towards the city from back to front.

    "Well, may I go check my bags?

    "Yes, it''s okay, but watch out for the bumps, because the road is not flat, unlike the other direction.

    Copy that.

    Take the rickety carriage and carefully move from the driver''s seat to the back of the wagon, out of sight of the city gate.

    Among the stacks of crates, you''ll find the one you want.

    Is this it?

    It is soon found.

    The box branded with the markings reportedly found immediately and the clasp removed and the lid opened.

    "That''s a lot of stuff not to be found.

    What''s inside are all the things you see in Japan.

    Most of them are in cases of various shapes and sizes, but the cases themselves are made in Japan and we don''t have them here.

    Take out one of the cases and sit behind the driver''s seat.

    When you open the bag, you will find a white A4 paper document and a file inside, which are not seen in ISAAL but are commonly used in Japan.

    The documents are tied together with a string so that they can be read like a book.

    I pick up the top of the document written in Japanese and read it in silence.

    ...... This is more important than I thought.

    The documents contain information on the missing person out there.

    It may not be complete due to the short amount of time, but it was still heavily investigated.

    It appears that the missing person was part of a summer camping trip to a school event.

    As far as we know, there are 23 of them, and their teachers seem to be among them.

    The campsite is located at a facility in the mountains of N County.

    The high school is a famous private high school that even I know of.

    That''s why it''s been in the news so much.

    When I saw the words "described in the appendix," I picked up the file labeled "appendix.

    Looking at the contents, you can see that the newspaper and magazine clippings are arranged in order by the date of the incident after it was uncovered.

    You can see them from various viewpoints, from major newspapers to gossip articles and local newspapers.

    Despite the fact that it is only a few days long, the volume is divided into two volumes, which cannot be contained in one file.

    There are quite a few articles on modern-day divine cover-ups, mass abductions in certain countries, comments by psychic experts and police movements, and public attention.

    Among them are

    "Of course there is?

    There are also news stories of parents gathering information in front of the station.

    There are original leaflets with photos, and there are photos of parents distributing the leaflets with their parents or several people.

    If you look in the bag, you will find more than a dozen different leaflets on how to find people.

    In Japan, probably due to past incidents, some of them are quite sensitive.

    I''ll keep that information in my head so that I don''t divulge it.

    Information about the faces, ages, and genders of the missing students is piling up in my head.

    "Whew.

    Are you tired?

    Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve done any paperwork, as expected.

    While physical work has become the mainstream, paperwork is indeed less than before.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve done any paperwork, and I''m feeling a different kind of fatigue than physical fatigue.

    You''ll be able to read the paperwork again, returning it to Memoria, who is worried about you from the driver''s seat.

    You have a long way to go, but you never know when you''ll run into trouble.

    We need to learn as much information as possible while there is still time to understand the current situation in Japan and Isual.

    I scratched my head and decided that I had no choice but to read up on the information on the verse.

    I''ll be back at .......

    How can I help you?

    "Propaganda is the same everywhere, I guess.

    Summoning the brave is a national project.

    I thought there would be some action, but he was quick.

    I guess I''m working on winning the hearts and minds of the students right now.

    At the unveiling of the brave faces of the best students, some brave men took the stage and gave a peace speech, according to the verse.

    Justice is like a roll of the dice.

    Depending on the direction, its visible value changes and so does its taste and content.

    The more you read, the more you catch a glimpse of the country''s gestures that intoxicate its brave men.

    The fuel of justice, a name and status and honor that makes a man mobile, and

    "A detonator in the name of return.

    He draws out goodness by asking for help, draws out greed by giving rewards, and moves it by giving guarantees of return.

    And he never talks about the demerits of being a hero.

    That''s a very deceitful way of doing things.

    A guarantee of return gives you the luxury of helping.

    It''s just a question of whether it is possible for a man to be built up in his school days enough to put up with further hints of money, honor, and more mundane things.

    How far things will change before I take action is the bottleneck.

    From the information in the verse, it seems that the students who do not know the situation in Japan are being dragged along slowly as if they are being poisoned.

    If things continue as they are, we''re going to have some very good people.

    That''s not for the people who run the country, but for the people who run it.

    I don''t know if it''s what we need to know, but if we keep going, the future will come naturally.

    All that''s left is for us to get some additional information.

    It doesn''t take much time to read through the information on paper.

    Read it again and again because it takes time to memorize it.

    You read carefully to avoid being attacked by bandits or monsters and not being able to read anything, so you read the information carefully.

    The first time I read the material from Japan, especially the information on the students, my gaze flickers to a halt.

    This is .......

    The only thing that stopped my gaze was a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Amelia Miyagawa

    She is half Japanese with an American mother.

    She''s a bright girl with a young face but a nice blonde hair.

    I just thought it was international, but the attached mug shot looked familiar.

    ''I think I''ve seen her somewhere, but I can''t find ......''

    Where?¡¡I nodded my head, but it never came out.

    Thinking that it would be bad to remain stagnant, you put her content in your head for the time being.

    I think it would be a good time to remember, so I''ll just let it slide.

    The carriage shakes so much that there''s a big difference between it and landlocked Japan.

    But even on a road that is less than comfortable, you won''t get drunk thanks to the body strengthened by the magic crests.

    I just read the paperwork, looking up at the sky from time to time and feeling peaceful.

    Is it right for a businessman to be doing paperwork even though he comes to another world?

    As I flipped through another sheet of paper, I thought to myself, "Even in a fantasy environment, these gestures are the same.

    Even in a fantasy environment, this kind of gesture is still the same.

    Vampires don''t change quickly, and people who live a short time rarely change.

    It must be.

    I was busy checking papers in the carriage, occasionally exchanging words with Memoria, who reminded me that this was me too.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Little things before the big things, the principle of getting the details done first.

 65 61 There is more than one way to work

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Theocracy State Trice

    The majority of the people are sun worshippers.

    Praying is not so much a matter of piety as it is a matter of course for daily prayer, a custom similar to the Middle Eastern countries on earth.

    It was three weeks after leaving the city of Sakar that I arrived at Mach, the capital of the city.

    Because of the active military, we were able to finish our journey without encountering bandits or magical beasts on the road.

    It''s ironic that the war was a blessing.

    My first impression of this city was that the buildings made of stone were conspicuous when I entered the city where I arrived safely.

    I felt that this town structure, with its mainstream stone construction, is close to Europe.

    Although there may be some bias in the proportions, it is a city structure between medieval Europe and the Middle East.

    I walk down the main street alone through it.

    This is it for me. As the headquarters of the sun god, just in case.

    The vampire''s memoria has not entered this city.

    As a vampire, she is not accessible to the church or other divine realms, even if she is sealed, so we are separated for now.

    No matter how much you seal her and make her realize that she is human, there is a limit.

    If they get too close to an incompatible area, they''ll know they''re vampires and that could be a problem.

    So for now, they''re hiding outside the city in a safe house in the nearby mountains, ready to help when I take out the heroes.

    Someone has to take on this role to begin with, so we''ve been separated this way.

    "If you fail, please do not hesitate to run away.

    Being on your own in a city you''ve never been to was part of the plan in advance.

    But with or without insurance, it''s a big deal.

    I''m not going to be able to get out of the house, but I still feel bad about worrying about her.

    You''ll be able to see her off and remember the worried look in her eyes as she sees you off, and you put the hood of your outer garment back on.

    Thanks to the remoteness of the war, this city is still peaceful.

    There it is.

    I actually walked to the end of the work, comparing the visual landscape to the map in my head.

    Just entering the entrance of the square, you can see the waves of people.

    The cathedral is the home of the sun god, who is said to take turns praying every day.

    There is a long distance between the entrance of the square and the cathedral, but even so, the huge structure that you can''t grasp the whole picture is the most magnificent architecture you''ll ever see in Japan or even the world.

    It makes you want to visit it unless you are in this situation.

    ......

    But there''s no use for the place now.

    Go off to a side street to blend in with the crowd.

    The street is dimly lit and modestly wide, unlike the glamorous main street.

    "Hey, have you got any liquor, bro?¡¡If you have it, give it to me.

    And then you are approached by a suspicious-looking man who looks good in such an alley.

    He looks at the man carefully from top to bottom.

    The hat that hides his eyes and the torn scarf, his clothes and shoes are all brown, but there are traces of multiple days of wear.

    This is someone I would never normally get involved with.

    What kind of drink do you like?

    "Kukku, you''re a good girl to talk to. Yes, I''d like to have a nice, stiff drink.

    "Red?

    "Oh yeah, I like blood-red wine

    "Well, I''m afraid I don''t have any. Why don''t you put me in touch with a good place and I''ll buy you a drink?

    "Kukku, I''ll deal with you then. All right, I''ll take you to my favorite place.

    It seems that this is the person we''re looking for.

    I talk to him according to the signs Barth gave me, and it all goes very quickly.

    Then he leads me to the store, but I guess he''s a regular drinker.

    His gait is unsteady.

    But the image of a spontaneous fall did not occur to me.

    I followed the man quietly.

    Go on in.

    The store was at the end of a complicated road, following the drunkard to the right, then to the right, then to the left, and so on.

    With a sign depicting an old but well-kept sake barrel and an ornamental plant with red berries, this seemed to be the place to go.

    The man standing in front of the door has a decent voice that is far removed from the unsteadiness of the previous day.

    You follow his voice and pass through the door opened by the man.

    The inside is clean and tidy, but it''s not cramped, but it''s not crowded either.

    "Welcome to the back guild, guest from another world. Barth has told me about you. You asked for it, we''ve got all the members.

    Apparently, the guest is not a customer either.

    The guide, with a practiced hand, changes the signboard to closed and closes the door.

    The secret guild, literally, is an illegal group of people who make a living as a backman.

    There are such people in every world, and this guild is one of the oldest organizations with ties to the Demon King''s Army.

    It''s not a guild that will do anything for money, but it is a means-tested organization when it comes to money.

    When he passes me with a slurp, he removes his hat and bows to Kiza, and the man who pulls out a chair shows no signs of movement while guiding her.

    They are the darkness in a world without night.

    Let''s hear the situation first.

    We do not need to introduce ourselves to each other.

    The unspoken rule is to do your job without introducing yourself.

    I was taught that the backroom is a place for those who use and are used, so I sat there and waited for the guide to sit down across from me and cut to the chase.

    The information I had is old and somehow different from the latest information.

    The situation is simple, the whole country is excited about the war, this is a holy war, and every day is festive.

    This man''s every action is an act.

    It''s a gesture to keep him from realizing his inner thoughts.

    But I want to ask myself if it''s old Japan that rejoices in the war.

    What about this demon lord?

    "It''s just so strangely uninformative,

    What?

    I stare at him in question.

    ''Well, slow down. Most of the information tells me that it may have disappeared naturally. It''s a soul that''s thousands of years old. You''re talking about what''s left of it.

    "...... sure.

    I''ve even heard people in Trice''s army complaining about how they''ve wasted their money in the background. Some of them even said that they didn''t really seal the Demon King.

    "But there were facts and seals that were sealed

    Yes, that''s why people are talking about it disappearing while it was sealed.

    "How accurate is the information?

    "I have it on good authority, but I can''t help it if you can''t find ...... in the first place.

    Well...

    There is no way to check what is not there.

    We''re not on the vass information network or the company''s information network.

    Under the circumstances, you''ll just have to keep this story in the back of your mind: ...... or

    All right. Have you seen our real-life hero?

    You''ve seen some, but not all of them. Some of you are out on the town with your ''bodyguards'' as well.

    "Escorts, huh?

    "A surveillance mistake?

    The man responds to my implications and corrects me.

    I''m leading the way so that you''ll be worried about the dangers of that place, so as not to give you unnecessary knowledge. To the brave men and women, he or she will appear to be a good and kind person. If it''s the kind of person you see, you''ll know it''s a surveillance.

    Does that mean the situation is steadily getting worse?

    That''s right.

    A brave man is well on his way to becoming a brave man.

    From my point of view, I sigh when I hear about this change in common sense at all times.

    I don''t need to tell you the character of the man who looks at it with happiness.

    "I see you need the drug as planned.

    "It''s good for us, it''s good for us.

    This one can bring home the brave and the other can move freely when the country is in turmoil, and our interests are aligned, even though we have different goals.

    That''s why we have all these people here.

    The man laughs, thank God it''s so fast.

    I wonder how much stuff they have in their bellies, but let''s not get into that belly right now.

    Then let''s see how it works.

    "Kukku, you''re a quick brother. We''ve been through this already, huh?

    They told me that a well-prepared game like this will do the job if you pay them well.

    I was told that the only thing left to do is to be careful not to be betrayed.

    That kind of talk might be okay with Bath''s introduction, but being unguarded is also problematic.

    So what happens if we do?

    "Yeah, it''s tonight.

    But there is no time to act cautiously.

    There is no reason to stop if you are ready.

    For now.

    "Kukku, there''s still time to get this through your head while you still have it.

    "...... Okay.

    Let''s go with the paperwork for a while longer.

    Let''s get to work on thoroughly memorizing the city''s information and plans.

    It''s late at night, and I''m standing on the roof wearing a gray coat that resembles a cloudy sky in a space that looks dim to me like daytime.

    Even at this late afternoon, the city is quiet, with only soldiers and a few residents moving about.

    "Kukuku, are you ready?

    "Oh, come on?

    I know. Follow me.

    A similarly-dressed guiding man runs from roof to roof in a nimble gesture, as if staggering in the daytime.

    I''ll follow him, but it''s not going to be as smooth as a ninja in a spy movie.

    The best I can do is to run quietly and inconspicuously.

    The buildings are all crowded together and you''re not looking for footholds, but they''re all different heights and widths.

    No joke if you lose your footing and fall.

    no matter how fortified it is with magical crests.

    "Kukku...this is where we take a break.

    "It''s more manageable than it seems,

    I''m taking the safe route. . of course.

    Landing gently on the roof a little further away than the square in front of the cathedral.

    Right on time.

    "Kukku kukku, there''s no shortage of

    We''ve been waiting there for less than a minute.

    The distant sound of a distant alarm bell makes us turn our gaze that way.

    Even in the cloudy dimness of the sky, we can see black smoke and the light of the flames below.

    And the echoing alarm bells are spreading.

    Let''s go.

    "Oh.

    The commotion spreads and the attention shifts to the other side.

    ride the commotion in the dark.

    it is a well-worn hand, but it is also ironclad.

    I know who did it and how it happened.

    I know what to do next.

    I''ll move my feet and head for the cathedral.

    Instead of following the roof to the main hall, you''ll head to the roof of the servants'' quarters.

    That''s enough to get us there, I''m going home. I''m going home. Have a good luck.

    "Oh.

    It would be the window to the attic.

    Three times I rang the window at a particular rhythm, and it was opened.

    When the guide confirmed it, he said my work was done, and he walked quietly away without turning around and exchanging a word.

    Without further ado, I slipped quietly inside.

    As soon as I was inside, the window was closed.

    Other than that window, there was no other light source to let the light in, and the light coming through the crack was insufficient, but I knew someone was there.

    "This way,

    The shadow leads me to a place to go down without hesitation.

    As I approach it, it starts groping around on the ground, and when it finds something, it softly opens a door in the floor.

    There''s a ladder leading down from there.

    A woman, who appears to be a monk in the church, is illuminated by the light from the entrance.

    She peers down once to make sure no one is coming and then descends, beckoning me down.

    I get downstairs so as not to make a sound, and follow her as she leads me downstairs, instructing me not to speak softly.

    You are instructed not to talk quietly, and you follow him as he leads you.

    You will be able to find a room for four people or just two bunk beds in a row.

    This will go unnoticed for a while.

    ...... You?

    "I''ll just identify myself as a member of the guild. The guild asked me to work with you.

    Finally, we introduce ourselves, but again, we communicate only minimally and do not pry into each other any deeper than that.

    I guess that means we are extreme business partners.

    I''ll assume that even if I was shown the actual place where the sun god resides to hide such a person, I''ll assume that''s the way it is with you.

    I''m sure your goal is to make connections with the brave men and women, is that correct?

    "Yeah, because if you go in the front, you''ll just get kicked off the door,

    Nowadays, the brave men are like idols.

    The people are eager to meet the brave men and women and the country will prevent contact with them to avoid danger.

    Some of them may even ask to meet him because they are from the same town.

    Even if I said the same thing and tried to make an appointment, it would be the same.

    And it''s hard to believe that this country would take an uninvited guest like me for granted.

    At best you''ll be turned away at the door, and at worst you''ll be literally buried in the dark.

    So the question becomes, what are we going to do?

    "Meeting them isn''t too difficult, but talking to them can be a bit tricky, as they don''t come out of their dwellings in the main hall to practice. Even when they do, they are working with the temple knights, so it would be impossible for them to make contact with ordinary people.

    "But there is a loophole.

    Since ancient times, the majority of forts that cannot be broken down from the outside are destroyed by influences from the inside.

    This time, I will follow suit and take action.

    She nods in response to my statement.

    There are some brave men working out in the courtyard early in the morning. At that time of day, there will be fewer guards and less eyes on them. There are some other brave men and women who are working individually, so if you can make contact with one of them, you''ll achieve your goal. There''s a hero who practices dancing every morning without fail. I will have you contact her right away.

    "Oh.

    If you look out the window, you can see that the clouds are gradually starting to clear.

    It''s going to be dawn soon.

    To move again, she''ll go ahead and open the door to make sure it''s empty.

    Meanwhile, I''ll take off my robe.

    Now I''m dressed in the work clothes of a church worker.

    Moving through the building is also somewhat deceptive.

    Even though you can''t help but move from one action to the next in a hurry, you can''t hide your nervousness.

    You have never done any undercover work, nor have you trained for it.

    It''s impossible not to associate failure with a quick fix.

    Wipe the sweat from your face and follow her as she begins to move.

    There are certainly times when you have to do something at work, even if you can''t, and I have experienced this a few times in the past.

    But as I walked along, I thought to myself that I wouldn''t have had to do such a sober thing in the future when I was at my previous company.

    And then I thought

    "She is.

    "......?

    I didn''t expect to feel deja vu in the courtyard where I arrived.

    The sunlight, marking the sunrise, illuminated her like a streetlight.

    As I watched her dance beneath it, I realized that she was the girl I''d seen in the file.

    I realized for the first time that there might be a god of destiny.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes there is, and that''s just the way things are!

 66 62 ä»•äº‹ã¯é™ã‹ã«é€²ã‚çµæžœã‚’å¼•ããšã‚Šå‡ºã™

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Time is limited.

    We can''t stay here forever watching the happenings.

    In order to act quickly, I accompanied my guide to her, Amelia Miyagawa.

    She is stepping and doing the same breakdancing as she did then, but with her newfound talent as a brave woman, she stops her sharp movements with a natural movement and stands on her head with one hand without any signs of instability, then she notices me and looks at me.

    You can also use your own personal computer.¡¡People over there can go to ...... hmmm, dare?

    "Good morning brave souls.

    That''s what usually happens.

    I greeted the guide with a straightforward greeting, and she responded to me with a response that was definitely a first contact.

    I thought it would be absurd to ask her to remember me since I hadn''t introduced myself or anything.

    I''ve only spent so little time with him that I don''t remember him unless the conditions were similar.

    It''s amazing to be reminded of a relationship that is barely recognizable as an acquaintance.

    "Hmmm, is that reaction a sign that you know me?

    We may not have gone to the level of acquaintance, but we''ve met once late at night in a park in Tokyo.

    I''m not sure what to do and I was wondering what to do, and I don''t remember, but my reaction made me wonder if I''d encountered it before, and Amelia stopped standing on her head and stood up normally and put her left index finger to her cheek, trying to remember.

    I was somewhat disappointed.

    I thought I''d be more alert, but I''m grateful for the surprisingly smooth start.

    Having saved me the trouble of explaining, our guide quickly steps back to avoid getting into the conversation and begins to take a look around.

    There is no danger of being seen here except in one direction, which is at the edge of this courtyard.

    You should be a little more cautious of the girl in front of you who is trying to talk honestly in such a place, even if the man you don''t remember is talking to you.

    Really!¡¡Tokyo de ...... Tokyo!¡¡Did you say Tokyo!¡¡You know Tokyo, brother?

    That''s because I''m from Japan. Of course you do.

    I was slow to notice.

    I was not aware of it until later, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that I was careless.

    You will be surprised to hear that you met him in Japan.

    "It may be hard to tell because of the color of your hair and colored contacts that change the color of your eyes, but didn''t you receive a glass of juice from the guy who was caring for a drunken businessman a couple of months ago?

    "...... Ah!¡¡Nn£¿£¿£¿£¿

    I can''t change the color of my hair back, but I can take off the color contacts.

    As you stare at my face for a few seconds with your eyes back to black, Amelia''s expression changes to one of surprise as she reacts by pointing her finger at me, as if her memory matches my face, and then her expression changes to one of wondering why I''m here.

    "You look like you''re wondering why you''re here,

    "You know what?

    Your face is easy to recognize.

    It''s a girl with a constantly changing face.

    In a word, it''s work.

    Amelia''s expression darkens with disappointment at the simple words.

    Was she waiting for help or was she expecting something else? ......

    "Didn''t you live up to your expectations?

    Sorry.

    "Thought you were coming to help?

    "Un.

    "Then don''t apologize. You''re not wrong, I came for you guys.

    "What?

    "We have limited resources, but we are preparing to mobilize a small number of people to get you back to Japan. Well, it''s going to take some time, but at least we''ll get you back to Japan.

    I explain step by step to show that it''s not a lie or a dream.

    I can''t tell you how many people to move, because I don''t know where my ears are, but her face lights up as she outlines and touches that preparations are already underway to return.

    But there''s a problem.

    "Problem?

    Yeah, there are at least two countries that may be blocking your return.

    "Why!¡¡They said if we beat the bad guys, they would let us go.

    The expression on your face momentarily diminishes at the word "problem".

    The world would be a more peaceful place if you kept your promise to the world because we protected it.

    I don''t know when the backdoor was created, but Amelia, or rather the students who were summoned, interpreted the conditions set by the state to their advantage.

    The students will be returned to Japan if they train and defeat the world-threatening demon king golem.

    You think this story is built on good deeds of helping others.

    Unfortunately, I don''t think that would be so convenient.

    "It may not be wrong, but it''s not right. How many people would let go of the hen that laid the golden egg for one egg? Most people, you know, use it up until it can''t lay any more eggs and then eat it in the end.

    A country is not built on good deeds.

    A man''s work cannot run without profit.

    I paid the enormous expense of a brave man to call him up and it ends with a single use.

    Can the great organism of the state be convinced?

    No, it couldn''t be.

    You''re only looking at purpose and result.

    ?"?

    "It''s understandable, of course. Some people think it''s important, but it''s also rather disrespected in the workplace.

    Let''s point out the differences first.

    Amelia responds to my point by tilting her head and saying she doesn''t understand.

    I think about how to get across to her in a nutshell and choose my words.

    It''s a process. You don''t see the process. You think the process of defeating the demon king will be solved by the ability to acquire ''peacefully'' through training and discipline. On the other hand, the people of the state are different. The ''real benefits'' will dictate your actions and demand results.

    It''s probably just a difference in perception.

    Words such as "impossible" can easily be swung up and down according to various scales.

    Students from Japan often think that by swinging swords, practicing magic, and defeating the strong, they will become strong.

    That''s certainly not a mistake.

    It is one way to become strong.

    That perception is common knowledge to Japanese students who know war only through distant information media such as the news.

    But this world is different from Japan.

    In this world, monsters and other creatures, bandits attacking, and

    "It''s cruel, but you guys will be instructed to kill people in a little while.

    "Huh?

    It would be a great experience for a soldier to invade to fight.

    You don''t hear me.

    No, you wouldn''t want to recognize it.

    I might not be able to satisfy Amelia''s wish to hear back, but we can''t stop here and talk some other time.

    It''s a difference in perception. You try to achieve results in the process of eliminating behaviors that your common sense abhors. But the inhabitants of this world, realizing this, will think: "Why go the ''long way''? Why take the ''long way'' to get results when this would be ''faster''?

    The greatest hindrance to war is common sense.

    There is perhaps no emotion more obtrusive to war than the abhorrence of killing.

    But the countries that do not want us to become murderous pleasure hunters will say this.

    And it''s easy to see why they''re so quick to get their desired result.

    And then they will say, "You know what you''re going to say. Please use your power to defend your country. Bring down the bad guys with your own hands.

    Try to fit your career path to your own schedule.

    They will prepare excuses to forgive themselves for it.

    Excuses have similarities with drugs.

    The fetters of common sense and the drug of excuses make people think that this is inevitable and gradually release the behaviors that were suppressed by common sense.

    And once a person makes an excuse, he or she does not feel bad because he or she did it that time, but because he or she can''t help it, and naturally acts with a minimum of avoidance even though he or she feels bad.

    And this is to help people, and if you defeat them, there are people who will be happy to see you.

    If you think your actions are right, you will find that your common sense will be rewritten and it will be too late.

    ...... is the reason why I rushed to reach out to you when you were summoned, so I wouldn''t let you kill people.

    Demon whispers are sometimes as gentle as angels, or as compassionate as the weak, and they make one''s good intentions work in the wrong direction.

    If you don''t know what you''re talking about, you''re going to have to go on with your story to bring Amelia back to reality.

    This is not a corporate story to tell from here.

    This is about my personal feelings.

    It''s my personal feelings that got me here instead of coming home from hiding, when it would have been best for me to go into hiding.

    The benefits to the company and the damage to the other side were just a way to work through those feelings.

    I set the stage for what I wanted to do.

    The reality is not as kind as the story.

    By the time the brave man is done and the story ends with happily ever after, there is an unseen darkness.

    Maybe it''s a good story. You may not believe it. But believe me here and I''ll get you back to Japan. And I will do it with all my might.

    What''s with the summoning of the heroes.

    I don''t like the way you kidnap kids who know nothing about your country and talk only about what suits you.

    I don''t like the way you hide your mocking face with heavy make-up on the side you are involved in just because it''s convenient.

    I''d regret it for the rest of my life if I chose to leave these people alone, never mind the situation in the world where the unspoken rules are intervening.

    Then you''ll regret doing it.

    It''s better to regret doing it than not doing it.

    Yes, this is hypocrisy.

    But that doesn''t make me feel bad for feeling that way.

    And so I stand here daring my lover, Memoria, to speak.

    Amelia stares at me as I move with these feelings.

    You mustn''t get dirty yet. You''ve got people waiting for you to come home. We''ve got to get out of here.

    "...... un

    I tried to speak as seriously as I could, but I don''t know if I got it right.

    But she listened firmly and swallowed something, and then slowly but surely she nodded her head.

    At least all the students here are waiting for their parents and brothers to come home.

    If you''re here as a tourist, it is the duty of an adult to get you out of this bloody place.

    Well, to be honest, it''s half chivalry and half retribution, but from Amelia and the others'' point of view, it wouldn''t matter which way it went.

    I''ll take the hard part. For you.

    It''s not you. a-me-re-a, call me Amelia.

    There''s something about the way she politely asks you to pronounce and call her name one by one.

    You have no problem responding to it, so you just call her name.

    "Hey, Amelia, first of all, I want you to take this and bring more allies.

    "Nanikore?

    It''s a tool that makes you want to go home.

    Let''s just get on with the backstage maneuvering so we can leave.

    One of the files I brought in here.

    I brought in a file that I entrusted to one of the brave men who wanted to come home and help us with our plan.

    Inside are newspaper clippings and fliers of the finder about this incident. Use this to wake up your classmates from their daydreams of being a hero.

    Right now you''re only excited about the special title of brave, and that will go cold in the blink of an eye when you see the difference between the ideal and the reality.

    This is the coolant for that.

    This is the coolant for that. Then there will be more and more people who will calmly think about the present situation.

    ......

    What''s up?

    You''re going to be able to find out if there''s anything wrong with you.

    If there''s a problem here, I want to fix it.

    It''s a good idea to have a look at ...... and also to find out if there are any problems with the ...... this time because I can''t speak Japanese well until recently. The camp was also told by the teacher ...... sono

    "Oh.

    I kind of get what Amelia is trying to say.

    In short

    "You don''t have many friends.

    "...... un

    Even if you can converse with someone with a high level of excitement while dancing with an American vibe, everyday life is different, and that intensity is not to be appreciated by everyone.

    Some Japanese people keep their distance from people who are not able to find that kind of distance.

    To be honest, I said it''s not many, but I''m not sure.

    I must say that Amelia''s position in the class is delicate.

    You''re going to have to ask yourself if you can give her an unexpected miscalculation, a card that will certainly affect the outcome, if not the trump card, because she has a problem that you couldn''t anticipate from your first impression.

    Can you manage ......?

    "Huh?

    The decision was made rather easily.

    I was going to hand this bill to a stranger to get him to act, but I had a lower chance of winning the lottery than a chance of finding a stranger.

    It''s not a bad bet to trust her with a fate of some kind.

    We work on this one, but I''m going to need support: ......

    "What is it?

    "Don''t use that money mark, even if you''re a clergyman.

    "What, you think prayers make your stomach growl?

    I''m worried.

    I''m prepared for a certain amount of trouble, but still, the fewer the better.

    But I wouldn''t ask this guy to do it.

    The guild behind the scenes works well, depending on the content, but can we trust this woman who didn''t even tell us her name?

    I have a feeling that when she denies all prayers, she''s not a priest and if you pay her, she''ll even give the middle finger to God, which makes me trust her energy, but at least I''m more worried about her than I am about Amelia.

    To be more specific, I have a feeling that he''s not going to betray you at the last minute, but rather lose the gamble he placed with all his bets.

    ''''Don''t worry!¡¡I''m Gambalkara!

    "...... oh

    Really, what''s the point of an adult making a child anxious.

    You might as well trust this guy.

    So, what''s the reward?

    No way I''m asking.

    "What, what?

    "I didn''t know there was a story for that in another world.

    Ignoring the guide woman who seemed to have seen something incredible, it''s time to get out of the way.

    What I want you to do is in the file, but don''t worry, it will only take a short time to get it done if you take it easy.

    I don''t know if anyone will see me, so I give Amelia''s head a final pat on the head and say, "If you make it, I''ll buy you a nice ice cream for Tokyo.

    "If you make it, I''ll buy you a nice ice cream in Tokyo.

    Triple then, please!

    "You''re going to dig into a businessman''s wallet, but, okay, come on, Amelia.

    "Yes sir!

    It''s not just a good idea to have a good time, but it''s also a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    It''s a lousy way to salute, I thought, but I also saluted back and let Amelia leave the courtyard first.

    I smiled at Amelia as she looked back at me several times, and then I tightened my grip on my face and said that I had no more business here and moved on to my next action.

    I tell the guide woman that it''s time to go, and we leave the courtyard too.

    I have some extra money.

    "For God''s sake, be serious, and have you had any magical surveillance?

    "Be careful with your magic tools. I will be involved if something goes wrong.

    All right, so let''s get the hell out of here, shall we?

    It''s a surveillance network to be aware of here.

    If anything happens here, you''re all bankrupt.

    To avoid this, I was introduced to a man who is sensitive to surveillance and vigilance, and he came in.

    I honestly don''t need a last minute stunt like that.

    I''m not sure if this miserable bastard is going to be okay, but let''s be relieved to know that he has taken you to the place where you want to be without going against the movements of people who are starting to move around without hesitation, even though he''s doing his job well and talking to you.

    Go ahead, through here you''ll come out the back door. There is a burlap bag of trash nearby and you can go out without any discomfort.

    "I didn''t think you''d casually have to take the trash out.

    It''s a good thing you don''t have to do it.

    You''re talking a lot differently than the first time.

    "Because if you''re not paying, you don''t need to be polite.

    You miserable miser.

    It''s a compliment.

    You have no choice.

    They are either cold-hearted or loyal to their work, and they are reluctant to follow the gaze that tells them to get on with their lives.

    If you glance back, the woman is already gone.

    You decide that you don''t have a choice and approach the garbage.

    Unlike in Japan, there are no convenient substitutes such as plastic bags, but the strangely damp, odd-smelling, and frankly disgusting materials made me almost clam up, but somehow I managed to carry them to the collection point and leave the church without being followed.

    "Guess you made it back in one piece.

    Thanks to you, next time you don''t want to be that money-grubbing bastard, I was afraid I was going to have to ask for more money.

    Waiting for me in the safe house you showed me was the man who showed me the way to the church on the roof.

    "I''ve brought your things up to your room. And?¡¡How did that work out for you?

    The seeds are sown. We''ll take action in a week.

    "Kukku, I guess we''ll see what happens if you go home or f*ck yourself in a few hours.

    "Hey, hey, I''ve got a beautiful potential wife waiting for me, I''m not going to die.

    It''s rare to find someone who survives to say that.

    "Shit.

    I regretted saying that line, but I couldn''t swallow the spit.

    "You can count on us at best.

    Let me do that.

    "Kukku, I''m going to blow their brains out. Don''t f*ck it up.

    I won''t fail you.

    Without seeing the man leave the room to say that it was over, I headed to the room where the luggage was being brought in.

    I never thought I''d end up wearing it in here.

    It was easy to find what I wanted.

    As I looked at the desired items in the trunk case, I wondered where my original guideline of keeping a low profile had gone, looking at the formal suit inside.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It''s been a while since I''ve rolled up my sleeves.

 67 63 Its time for negotiation? (smile)

    Another side

    Early in the morning, a man of high rank dressed in a gleaming white embroidered vestment walked swiftly over the cobblestone pavement, his expression was not impatient, but his mouth was distorted to show his mood.

    His expression was not hasty, but his mouth was tightly distorted to show his grumpiness.

    Then the man hears a report coming from behind his back.

    The content of the report is such that it upsets your original plans that had been going so well, and the tone of reply naturally becomes severe.

    What do you mean our brave men''s education is not progressing well?

    That''s why some people will question the ...... doctrine and will not help unless they take the lead in answering the questions and answering the ...... doctrine.

    "Nonsense!¡¡A brave man, an apostle of God, should not deny God''s teachings, and you don''t know it!

    The knights report that there is a difference in perception, being that they are children from another world, at some point.

    It''s your job to do something about it!

    The man stepped on the cobblestones to stave off the shit and spit.

    At first it was fine.

    The words of the pope, saints, allied kings and second princesses had the brave man obediently accepting our words.

    They were curious to pick up unbladed weapons, and when we showed them magic, they showed their age-appropriate cheerful faces and actively learned.

    The adults who were summoned together, who were a hindrance at first, are not much of a threat now that they have been coaxed by the woman.

    Last month, the ceremony to show off your bravery was greatly enlivened by a not-so-little amount of gold coins.

    Everything was fine and the bishop who set it all up was smiling, both deep down and up close.

    I thought at the time that this would work out.

    But there was a shadow of a shadow in his step.

    "You took your time.

    I whispered my dissatisfaction with the brave man so that he wouldn''t hear it, and I reflected on the fact that I had to go through all this trouble.

    The empire has a tradition of meritocracy, even royalty, nobility and the people, unlike the theocracy of Trice, which believes in God since long ago.

    Its military power, it has to be said, is outstanding among the great powers.

    It was rumored that he would rule this continent with even greater military power after he became emperor of the current generation.

    But talk of an empire was not a rumor.

    This man in a position to know this confirms what he has learned from the information warfare that was going on beneath the surface.

    And of course, beings above the man also know the story.

    Among them, the information that the golem using the demon king''s corpse was controlled by a golem is the very thing that sent a shiver through you.

    The demon king is an existence that can only be defeated by a brave man.

    The moves the empire will take from this information are like waterfalls flowing down from above.

    Soon the top brass of each country, including Trice, received the information.

    That is, the start of imperial military action.

    If we continue to do nothing, we''ll be overrun by an empire empowered by the devil king.

    It''s only natural that we should respond if we''re sitting around waiting to die.

    And among the movements of each country, the priesthood state of Trice will be the one that started to deal with it the earliest.

    You have the most know-how against the existence of the demon king, and in addition, fortunately or perhaps fortunately, Trice had a saint who is regarded as the best of all time.

    The priesthood state of Trice made a decision to summon a hero in the early stages.

    And I''d say that decision paid off.

    The pope of Trice, in order to make sure that the summoning of the heroes would be a success, worked hard to make an alliance with the kingdom that he had been promoting for some time.

    As a result, the kingdom, which had been anxious about its future due to the empire''s actions, responded by concluding the alliance ahead of schedule.

    This means that the cooperation of the second princess of the kingdom, who is said to be the most famous mage of all time, will be added to the ceremony of summoning the heroes.

    Humans are greedy.

    If two of the greatest men of all time are gathered together to spend two countries'' worth of money, the top brass of the two countries plan furthermore.

    Summon an unprecedented number of heroes!

    It''s a gamble that would gain you a great deal of power if you win and lose the war, a gamble you would never take except under these circumstances, but both countries have decided it''s necessary.

    And it was a success.

    You might say it has succeeded.

    The event was no longer talked about as a divine revelation, but as a morale booster for the war effort in both countries.

    Moreover, the demon king''s soul sealed in the sacred mountain, the source of the magic you used, has also disappeared.

    What''s good for Trice is that the empire is not to be feared and the war is no longer unchecked.

    The war between the three kingdoms is now a matter of seconds.

    Just then a problem arose with the key player, a brave man.

    To be more precise, we have begun to have problems.

    ......

    Even though Trice has the know-how to become a demon king, he doesn''t have the experience of raising a brave man at once.

    You''re going to have to pay attention to one person in the past, but this time your range of attention has expanded.

    This is the price of increased strength.

    The bishop thinks that he needs to look into the cause of the problem as a way to solve it, and so he glances at the inquisitor to see if he can move the inquisitor, but he stops himself from being premature.

    But with that in mind, I''m taking care of my business and thinking about how the conversation with the brave men and women I''ll meet later on will unfold.

    This man is not built on faith alone, he has achieved a lot of accomplishments, and because of this position, there are many black rumors behind the scenes.

    This summoning of the heroes is also considered as a way for you to rise higher.

    And there is the matter in question that lies ahead.

    So, the tramp who claimed to be from the land of the brave is in the room?

    Yes, one of the priests is taking care of the matter, and he wants to meet with the brave men and those in charge.

    "Is the story of the report true?

    "There is no doubt that they know the secrets of the brave men and women, Bishop, this is

    I know.

    There is no way I would let a brave man, who is a state secret, and the cardinal or the pope, who are the brains of the country, meet with someone who would say such vain words.

    There is no way in common sense.

    It''s understandable if the message comes from the king or someone close to him.

    At least such a rude person would normally be taken out or punished as a heretic, and that''s the end of the story.

    But nevertheless, this time, a man of high rank, a bishop, is being called out and moved by a mumbling man, whose name is unknown to you in fact.

    There are exceptions to everything.

    We can''t leave the man alone when he insinuates that he knows the secret of the brave man and the process of the summoning.

    If the man is just a liar, fine, but the possibility of an eventuality compels you to act with caution.

    As a result, a bishop of a certain rank, though not the top one, has been sent out.

    The bishop receives an incomprehensible call just as he needs to solve the problem of the brave men, and his stomach is churning, even if it''s unavoidable.

    As you are considering the reeducation of the priest and the disposition of the man, you stop in front of the room where the knights are watching, and paste a gentle smile on your face.

    The anger that had been shown earlier was covered by a thick skin in the face of the fact that there are those who called the man who is a bishop down the road.

    "How''s the knight ready?

    We have two companies standing by in the vicinity.

    "Call the Inquisition, too, because that man has some questions to ask.

    "Is

    I''m not going to return it for free.

    The bishop let those words lurk in the background.

    He doesn''t even let one of the priests leave, but lets the knight who was standing guard at the front of the room open the door and go in.

    This is a waiting room for people of a certain rank.

    It''s naturally highly confidential.

    And apart from its original purpose, it also comes with the meaning that this is the best place to handle anything that happens here privately.

    In such a room sits a man with his arms crossed and his eyes meditating as if ignoring the priest''s words without touching the drink served in the room.

    For a moment, the bishop''s eyes are as sharp as a hawk''s, but then they return to their normal, genial smile.

    "Monsignor.

    Good, I''ll do all the talking. Are you the man who knows the secrets of the brave men?

    ...... not exactly, but that''s the perception for now.

    The man who had reacted to the bishop''s entry opened his arms and stood up with a start.

    From the sound of his voice, he was young.

    And this certainly explains why the man who is a bishop was called.

    A man who stands up and smiles is immediately recognizable as an anomaly.

    He is dressed in black clothes with a luster I''ve never seen before, has black hair and black eyes, which is rare here, and above all, an enormous amount of magical power that you can feel directly.

    At a glance, you can see many similarities to the brave men.

    A premonition that this man might be a brave man as well, but he immediately rejects the possibility.

    The summoning of heroes is the best-kept secret. The bishop who witnessed the summoning understands above all that it is not something that can be easily imitated.

    You are wary of this soft-spoken young man and take your seat with the priest who was conversing with you just now behind you.

    "Then let''s hear what you have to say to find out who you are.

    Another side END

    Jiro side

    One week after I infiltrated and gave Amelia the file, I was ready to go.

    I''m ready to go and I''m ready to go.

    Early in the morning, in Ithar, when the clouds cleared, everyone is on the move, so I put on my suit and went to the church, hiding my suit in my cloak to stay out of sight.

    And I tried to make an appointment with a person of high rank, but as expected, I was turned away from the door.

    It seems that I, who am not a nobleman, would not be able to meet him, let alone look at him from a distance.

    I wanted to punch the nun (sister) in the face for being so polite and looking at me like I was a pitiful person, but I held back.

    Then I remove my underhandedness and outer garment to reveal a tightly wrinkled suit and ask when I can meet someone who is related to the brave and has a high position.

    You''ll be able to see her dyed black hair and dark eyes together with her, and you can see her indescribable nun''s expression as she waits for you, lowering her indignation.

    The first man who appeared and claimed his position as a priest has responded, but from what I saw, he''s probably a person of section chief in the company.

    The role would be reconnaissance and to make a guess from the conversations that probe us.

    Then I''m not going to give you any more information than necessary.

    I''m going to pour magic power into the magic pattern to prepare for an emergency situation, give the minimum amount of information necessary and wait for the big fish to come out, just as if I were fishing.

    You have to wait for an hour without touching the drink served as if you were fishing for a shrimp.

    The result is a raccoon dog who sinks his fat body into a luxurious sofa with a luxurious cane, which I honestly think is a bit much.

    It seems that I have used a shrimp to attract the raccoon dog.

    I think in the pit of my stomach that his presence is more elevated than the middle management-like priest who was desperately trying to talk to you earlier.

    I didn''t expect to see such a high level of presence when I was trying to make an appointment.

    The feeling of excitement of catching a fish is mixed with the feeling of trouble.

    The atmosphere as if he has more than one thing in his belly reminds me of an older salesman at a previous company who tried to get us to agree to an unreasonable request.

    That''s why I have a sales smile on my face and a sales tone of voice as well.

    Well, let''s introduce ourselves first. I''m Jiro Tanaka, or Jiro Tanaka as I''m known over here. To put it simply, I have crossed the dimension and come from the same country as the brave men and women you speak of.

    First a jab, and then a snippet of what you''ve already told the priest.

    But he is also familiar with the situation.

    At this level of jab, they won''t respond.

    I see, but that''s just not something I can believe. Throughout history, the only people from the brave world have been summoned by us. Ours is the best-kept secret, and I don''t think it will be easy to do the same.

    I''ve always suspected that I''m a phony, that I''m an infidel who speaks Japanese.

    I never thought that I would have a day in my life when my Japanese identity would be questioned.

    Inside I chuckled at this valuable experience, and of course, I wouldn''t change my face with a jab like this.

    "Then I''m a miscreant trying to gain the status of a secret agent or a brave man?

    It would be reasonable to think of it that way.

    "Then I''m quite a fool, and you''re either a bored man or an open-minded bishop to deal with such a fool.

    "You!¡¡What a word to the bishop!

    "Good

    "Ha, but

    "It''s good to say. This one says it is good, and his word is true. Unless this man''s word is false.

    Yeah, that''s the trouble with guys who can drink cloudy water.

    Objectively, the first thing I would think of is that I''m a dumbass secret agent or an idiot trying to get a position that doesn''t suit me.

    This bishop has been speaking from a third person''s point of view and not his own.

    Then I too said sarcastically that those who responded to such a fool were either too busy or too stupid to think.

    They don''t seem to make the same elementary mistakes as the high priest, showing anger in response.

    This bishop assumes that I''m an idiot, and he really thinks otherwise.

    If the raccoon fathers are so inclined, I can''t just use my own words.

    Now my words are a double-edged sword, they can trump my opponent''s position or they can hurt my position.

    I need to choose my words carefully.

    It''s a different kind of sticky bargaining than in a real fight, and it makes me conservative.

    But don''t dawdle and be stingy, and you will be swallowed up too quickly.

    You have to go when you can, and without turning away from the bishop who prompts you with his eyes, you say, "Then I''ll tell you what.

    Now I will give you one piece of information that may lead you to believe that I am from the world of the brave.

    "Ho.

    At this point in time, there are 23 people missing, including one adult, 22 children, 13 men and 10 women. One adult and 22 children, or 13 males and 10 females.

    "You''ve been looking into it a lot,

    The bishop, who chooses to say that it can be examined here as well, does not respond to the words of the bishop and continues to speak.

    And the high school they belonged to, or as we call it, the schoolhouse. What is the name of the place?

    What I am about to tell you is not known to the general public in our world.

    A covert operative could look into it, but it''s not something to investigate at all.

    But it''s a name that is routinely mentioned in the news in Japan.

    That''s when the bishop''s eyebrows twitched for the first time.

    "Mayure High School, they are students there.

    "...... you.

    "Apparently, you''ve managed to convince me that I''m from another world, even if only slightly.

    "...... is just a possibility,

    That means you can''t trust me, but you''ve raised me to something that''s hard to deny altogether.

    The name of the high school is a throwaway card, so to speak.

    If they dismiss it as bullshit, it means they don''t know the information.

    Even if the dismissal of the bullshit is an act, I can make them think that I am not someone they can ignore when they find out this information.

    And I was hoping that I could insinuate that I had other information about the brave man in a way that would not be a problem for him to know.

    It was a low-risk gamble with such a bill of goods, but it was more effective than I imagined, and the result was more lucrative than I expected.

    The fact that they responded well suggests that the bishop has some idea of what Amelia and her friends are all about.

    If I''m successful in talking with him, the raccoon father has the authority to set up official contact with the heroes.

    Well, instead of confirming that, this puts my exit in jeopardy.

    I assumed that, so I''ll just go in without worrying about it.

    Then let''s talk about the possibilities. Let''s say I''m from the land of the brave. What do you think is your purpose, Monsignor?

    "One of the possibilities is that they sought contact with the brave men and women and used their traditions to trade with our country.

    Well, that''s one reason why that could be a goal.

    Avoided.

    This bishop avoided the subject, even though he was sure of a bad prediction.

    "But, unfortunately, that''s not my purpose.

    What is the purpose of the ...... person?

    Yes, I''m sure the bishop already knows, so let''s be clear.

    Sometimes a smile can be intimidating.

    Reinforced by my instructors, my sales look is an intimidating smile.

    My mouth does not stammer, but speaks smoothly and powerfully.

    "I''ve come to bring back the abducted children from Japan.

    "What, what! "Shut up.

    "Oh?¡¡Didn''t you hear that?

    My words are in a way a direct rebuke to this country.

    After all, the summoning of the brave is a sacred thing selected by God.

    To describe it as an abduction would be an affront to the gods.

    No wonder you''re as incensed as this priest is.

    When the priest tried to get emotional, the raccoon didn''t turn around and suppressed his words with his own.

    "Do you understand what these words mean?

    "I can''t choose this word without understanding.

    I wonder what this bishop''s mind has for me.

    Comfortable or dangerous?

    I guess it''s more or less a choice between those two, and the next step is force.

    Do you have children, Monsignor?

    I am, but so what.

    In Japan, they are supposed to be God''s chosen and brave men, but in Japan, they have suddenly disappeared without anyone, not even their parents, to tell them where they are going, and there is a lot of confusion. What do you think about when this happens in your country?

    While that''s not happening, I''m going to move on to stagger the timing.

    "Now here''s a hypothetical. You''ve been taken by a different god than you believe, and your child is missing with no word to you. What if you knew that you were about to be made an instrument of war for the sake of justice in a different country than this one?

    It would be profitable to appeal to your emotions, but that doesn''t seem to be working either.

    You have such a greedy look in your eyes that you don''t move a single expression, but instead try to extract information from my story.

    Well, that''s not the purpose of this story, though.

    "There is a way to cross over into that world, and you went into that country and contacted an organization of servants of God who have done so.

    So that''s what you are.

    Yes.

    The rest will be in the wild.

    We have a way across the world, and the issue of your summons has been taken up as a matter of state. I would like to know what you will do about it.

    "......

    I''m not lying, but it''s practically a lie.

    The only thing I''m not sure about is that there is such a thing in Japan, just that there is a building in Japan that has an organization that possesses the art of crossing dimensions.

    It''s no mistake that it''s a national problem, but I''m not in that movement.

    Words are hard, this language makes me sound like an emissary of the state.

    My tongue also moves well, probably because it''s as fatty as my old raccoon''s belly.

    "......

    We don''t have much time, so please give us an early response, as our priority is to have these missing persons returned to us.

    Well, it''s a bit like walking a tightrope without a lifeline.

    I''m sure the hero''s heart is made of steel as he bluffs his way out of a situation.

    ......

    And how about the psychology of a bishop who can neither say yes nor no?

    For me, the biggest problem is to be judged as a fake and to use force, but they lack too much information to judge me as a fake, so I can''t do that either.

    In contrast, information about the possibility of an emissary from another country is scattered throughout.

    I would be a very vague and annoying guest from their perspective.

    "You seem to be having trouble determining my presence.

    When you are facing such a race in a negotiation, if the other side compromises with you, you will naturally think that you have gained the upper hand.

    Why don''t you let the brave men and women meet me in your presence?¡¡If your countryman confirms it, he will be able to tell whether I am real or fake. I know that the bishop has his own position, so let''s talk about it again after confirming it.

    What hangs in the balance here is the disadvantage of having the brave man and I meet, the advantage that he might be able to confirm my identity, and the choice to buy time or not.

    And this is usually how people react when they compromise with me to take their time.

    ...... All right, I''ll set up a meeting with a brave man on my authority.

    Time is money.

    I let the bishop choose to buy time for the situation to change, and I paused in my heart.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    A schedule is a plan, and you should plan for the worst in a scrap of paper as an ideal appointment.

 68 64 Ideals and Reality Do Not Match

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    You''ve somehow managed to break the first barrier.

    You''re going to need to be able to get a better idea of what you''re going to do with it and how you''re going to react when you meet the students.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    What''s wrong?

    "No.

    Oops, I almost had a bad smile on my face.

    You''ll be able to smile as you reaffirm the plan you''re going to make and make sure there are no changes.

    You will be taken out of the waiting room and on your way to wherever it is you''re headed, with an easy-to-follow route in your mind compared to the bar run by the dark guild.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your own personal life.

    "Yes, you''ll be twenty-nine this year.

    You seem to be quite a handful to be entrusted with such a large responsibility at such a young age.

    "I''m getting a little too much credit for my youthfulness,

    But this raccoon father.

    Who the hell is this guy?

    His previous high-pressure demeanor was replaced by a gentle tone and a mild expression that made me wonder if he was just a mask.

    I noticed a gradual change in your demeanor once you expected an invisible country to be behind me.

    The tricky part was the pause.

    I noticed and understood it, but it didn''t feel right.

    If you weren''t consciously alert, you''d probably be fooled into thinking it was normal, and the change from the swagger of the previous moment to the calm atmosphere of the present is not uncomfortable.

    The tone of voice you used earlier suggests that you didn''t want to do it, but that you didn''t have a choice.

    So, I''m keeping a safe style of not telling the truth, but not telling the truth.

    The rest is just a matter of making money if they misunderstand what you''re saying: ......

    Well, I''m sure your boss would be very proud to have a subordinate like you.

    Good luck with that.

    It''s going to be difficult.

    I can''t stop the politician talk of getting along.

    Honestly, my facial muscles are getting tired.

    Smiling uses a lot of muscles in your cheeks, I''ve never seen you smile so much before.

    I didn''t want to know.

    Now, you feel your facial muscles stiffen and check your current position.

    I''m pretty sure that we''re heading toward the center of the land.

    We''ve traveled a few dozen meters at most, and I don''t think we''re close to a hundred, but the exact distance is unknown.

    We''ll have soldiers in key places.

    You''ll be able to respond to the bishop with the minimum amount of back-and-forth conversation, but you can''t be wrong, judging by the visibility in front of you.

    Is it to keep me from escaping or is it simply because this is the only place where I can meet the brave men.

    The worst thing that could happen is that you''ll be surrounded by knights when you get there, but I''d like to think that''s unlikely.

    I honestly think it''s a 50-50 chance that I''ll be allowed to meet the brave men.

    I''m lying and bluffing to make them think I''m an ambassador of a foreign country.

    That should make you feel that you have to be delicate about how you respond.

    So there''s another half chance that you''re not meeting a brave man, but someone more important than the bishop.

    I hope not, because that''s not the case, it''s just a businessman.

    I wonder what his reaction will be if he finds out.

    At least he''s tricking the brass into thinking he''s not going to die right.

    I''m not going to die that easily, and I''m going to do my best to fight back.

    We''re pretty far out, but are they here?

    "No, they are staying further back in the quarters of the temple leaders, so it will take some time to move and get ready. There''s no hurry, you can meet them in the conference room down the street.

    "I see.

    His smile hardens even further as if he can''t give an ounce of thought to such thoughts.

    I wonder if this raccoon father is aware of that?

    All I can say now is that I am having a hard time resisting the abstinence-like craving for a cigarette, which is now entering its third day of smoking.

    I''m going to be dealing with minors from now on, but there''s nothing I can do about it.

    Do you want to ask him if you can have a smoke at the last minute?

    Here it is, how do you like it, a magnificent piece of furniture?

    "Yes, it''s stunning.

    But I missed the timing, so I guess I''ll be keeping my cigarettes out for a while.

    And contrary to the words that came out of the mouth of the smiling mask, I was inwardly in a storm of criticism.

    There were a lot of gold and silver jeweled furniture that made me think that religion is based on frugality and frugality, paintings in which the money was in full bloom, and carpets that buried your feet so deeply that you wanted to ask if the purpose of the carpet was to make you feel bad.

    In a word, bad taste.

    Maybe it''s simply not my cup of tea, but if you asked me to settle down here, I''d say it''s impossible.

    You don''t have a lisp, do you?

    You''re not stuttering, are you?

    The content of the bishop''s recounting of the history of the furnishings from earlier, etc., flowing from right to left.

    There were only three replies: yes, yes, and yes.

    You will be able to find out more about the products and services of the company, and you will also be able to find out what they are.

    Sadly, you have to stay with this conversation until you bring out the product, a brave man.

    But now the stares are getting annoying.

    It''s not just one or two people.

    At least four people are staring at me from various angles.

    I knew I was being observed from afar on my way to this room.

    No longer is it interesting to be able to feel the gaze like a cartoon, but it''s not interesting to be judged.

    I think that some of these gazes are probably of equal or higher status than the bishop in front of me.

    So, that is.

    The conversation that follows is natural.

    Now, what kind of a hero will be prepared in such an environment?

    Hmmm, looks like he''s here.

    Looks like.

    The bishop interrupts the explanation of the furnishings and observes the knocked door, and if you follow the bishop''s gaze, you''ll be able to sense a good amount of magic.

    I''m going to guess that your magic aptitude is at least six.

    Come in.

    "Yes, yes, excuse me.

    Prompted by the bishop, with a flow of magic that still showed signs of coarseness, the person who entered was a boy of mediocre appearance, as there must have been several in the class.

    I modified my behavior a bit afterwards to see if I could make that pattern.

    "Well, I''ve been called in.

    "Mm, sorry to call you early in the morning to be your guest.

    "Are you a customer?¡¡Who ...... a suit!

    This is Jiro Tanaka, with whom I have been introduced. Or should I say Japanese, for lack of a better word?

    I didn''t expect to meet all of them all of a sudden, but this boy would make a good choice.

    He blinks his eyes and looks as surprised as I thought he would be.

    This kind of boy is, if I may say so, the perfect candidate for a touchstone.

    His influence on the class is neither good nor bad.

    He will have no problem being influenced by me.

    Even though you feel bad about the selection of a man who has a glimpse of a plan that says his return will not affect the other brave men even if he comes back alone, he''s not the one in front of you that''s the problem.

    But I apologize in advance in my heart.

    Then he finishes his inaudible apology and greets you without ceasing to smile.

    "Well, my name is Taichi Suzuki! Well, um, is Mr. Tanaka a brave man like me?

    It''s a very brave thing to do at your age to call yourself a hero. I might be able to call myself brave in that sense, but unfortunately I''m not in that kind of position. It''s simpler. Yes, I''m the one who came for you.

    Is that so?¡¡But you can''t go back and forth between Japan and Isual so easily, can you?

    The response to it is still straightforward.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re young and old with your orthodox responses that can be taken as untainted.

    Well, it would take me a while to explain in detail. Well, it would take me a while to elaborate.

    I''ll answer your questions in the dark and ask him to sit down, and he does as he is told.

    You glance at the bishop, but he doesn''t respond.

    The posture of stillness, I see.

    Now, before I answer my earlier question, I would like you to ask me a few questions about Japan.

    "?¡¡Why?

    "I''m not sure I''m Japanese in the eyes of the people here. I have to prove it first.

    He agreed and asked me a few questions, which I could easily answer, whether it was a history question, a geography question, or information about idols in the news.

    It could be a history question, a geography question, an idol information in the news or something that a Japanese person can easily answer.

    Well, Monsignor, you have answered all the questions correctly so far, how do you feel?

    "...... brave Taichi, can you say that this is your countryman?

    "I can''t say for sure, but I think ...... I''m definitely Japanese.

    Well, then I''ll take your word for it and trust you.

    "Thank you.

    Apparently, I''ve managed to get out of the gray area.

    Still, it will always be a gray area.

    I thanked you and finally put my energy into the right place.

    It breaks my heart to betray the boy who trusted me with what I''m about to do, but I''ll just have to go with a big heart.

    Now let''s answer the first question. Certainly not easy, but there are ways to get back and forth.

    This is the first time I''ve laid bare my cards.

    How to get back and forth between ISAAL and Japan is a secret that is of the utmost importance.

    The presence or absence of means is also a bargaining chip.

    It won''t be painful, but it will be enough to get your attention.

    And

    Is that so?

    The Suzuki boy, who would normally be surprised and pleased, reacted more indifferently than I expected.

    Yes, that''s how I came to get you guys. It''s been a long time since you guys went missing. Your parents are worried about you.

    "...... yes

    The next time you tell him to appeal to your emotions, he will reply apologetically and awkwardly.

    This is like saying something is going on.

    What''s wrong with you?¡¡I thought you''d be more excited.

    I''m sorry, it''s hard to say.

    Okay, say it.

    We can''t leave yet. We have to do something here.

    ...... Does that mean you guys have to do it now?

    And a bad premonition was felt by the time he sat down next to the bishop.

    No, in this case it would be more of a bad prediction than a hunch.

    I described him as naive, and there is no doubt about it.

    From the way he talked to you and his attitude, you could tell that he was a straightforward, sober, commonplace boy.

    But that assessment was a bad one for me.

    It''s easy to fall in love with mediocrity.

    Because it''s ordinary, it''s easy to want to be told what''s special about yourself.

    To him, being a hero is like a drug.

    Otherwise, he would not have put what should not be on that pedestal.

    I looked at him and I knew.

    This country is not going to let go of its brave men.

    I knew it from the beginning, but now I''m sure of it.

    So it was natural for me to take a stand.

    Yes, this is the mission we have to do!

    You say that with confidence.

    You''re either very responsible or very righteous, or both.

    Either way, it''s not bad, but it''s a pain in the ass.

    You have that motivated look I often see in new hires.

    "So you''ll be home when it''s over, oh, don''t worry!¡¡He promises to give me a proper way home when my role is done!

    Alright, have you noticed what this boy would be saying seriously?

    I don''t know what I''m talking about.

    Do I disregard my parents'' concerns for that?

    I mean, I hate to ask this, but could you tell our parents about us?¡¡So I don''t think I''ll worry about it.

    I guess you don''t understand.

    Otherwise, you wouldn''t have asked me to do this.

    The file I gave Amelia was to prevent a child like this, but this child was a meaningless product.

    Is that the consensus of all of you?¡¡Or is it your personal choice?

    I think we all feel the same way!

    Hmm, young.

    Energetic and confident.

    He''s smiling like he said he''d come clean.

    Now, let''s see if I can be the mature one.

    Oh, okay.

    "Yes, so please explain to your parents.

    I decline.

    "Huh?

    "So I decline.

    This may have been the end for Suzuki, but unfortunately, the world of adults is not so sweet as to be the end for him.

    Oh, knowing Katsu, I expected to hear a more sane judgment, but there is no way they can all think in such a mature manner.

    I have to say that I''m disappointed, if I may say so myself.

    I''m done listening.

    I''m sorry, but I''m going to go in one way from here.

    "Do you think you''ll get to be a hero and go home safely to Japan?

    "You can do it,

    What is the basis for that?

    A cold feeling inside me slips up my neck.

    As he glared at Suzuki boy with a smile like a snake glaring at a frog, he noticed the sudden change in his mood and replied with the confidence he had earlier.

    "The saint said she would return it responsibly!

    Okay, so it''s okay because someone in a position in this country says so.

    Is that what your confidence is based on, or is it a classic example of saying it''s okay because that''s what he says?

    That''s a guarantee that you''ll get me back to Japan, right?¡¡It won''t be a guarantee of a life after you return to Japan,

    "Huh?

    "You should see reality a little more. I said earlier that it''s been ''a long time'' since you were missing. It''s been a long time since you were missing. More specifically, the same days you spent here have passed. So summer vacation is over.

    Time is cruel, and Japan as a country is an aspect of cruel reality.

    I don''t know how long it will take for you to finish your role as brave men and women, but at least it won''t be over in a year or two. It will be decades at the most. That''s the way war is. You know that, don''t you?¡¡The Hundred Years War or World War II is not as simple as ending the war between countries with the apology that we were wrong. Hence, it will be protracted. As a result, your role will be longer term.

    Isn''t that what we''re talking about?

    "Doesn''t matter, you guys just have to defeat the Demon King''s remains and that''s it?¡¡So you think it won''t take that long?

    "Yes, it is!

    Then I ask you how long it will take to slay that demon king''s remains. As far as we can gather, that''s the main trump card. Will the enemy let you get there easily?¡¡Will you let me take it down easily? I would take several steps to prevent such a thing. Fortunately, they openly advertise that there are brave men in this country, so we can be on guard.

    Time would pass brutally in this way.

    A month would be enough to make you give up after having the flu.

    Two months will give you the strength to recover from a slightly serious injury.

    But what if it''s a year or two?

    School dropout.

    If you ask me if there are special treatment for missing, there might be, but it would be in a facility dedicated to it.

    There''s no way he could ever return to his life as he imagines it to be.

    If you return to Japan in your mid-twenties at the latest, before you come of age, or in your thirties at the latest, all that awaits you is a cruel future.

    There''s no way you can write brave men in your work history and even if you explained it to them they''d just think you were mentally ill.

    It would be impossible to get a job.

    ......

    By the time you get to that stage of explaining what''s going on, the boy is no longer able to say anything.

    No, he''s trying to say something, but he can''t put it together.

    All he can do is stare at the enemy who is trying to interfere with his dream.

    You''re still a child for this action, which is neither painful nor itchy, so you switch your mind to the rest of the process.

    While preparing his next words, I thought he was going to stop further, but the bishop didn''t do anything.

    That''s despite the fact that Suzuki Boy has been glancing at you for a while now, asking for your help.

    I don''t know what he''s thinking.

    I can sense something lurking in the silence, but I can''t measure it.

    My guard is slowly rising for something, but what can''t be dealt with will have to wait.

    Let''s focus on the preliminaries in front of you now.

    "And I''ve been wondering for a while now, do you think you can just wield a weapon and kill a creature and go back to your life?

    The boy''s dream is about to be shattered, even though he feels a bad atmosphere and is not very popular.

    If you are asked if you can return to the Japanese environment where there is no such experience after being a brave man who kills creatures for a living, this is the answer you will get.

    The average person will answer that it is impossible and the person who experienced the brave experience will answer that it is possible and that he can do it.

    This boy seems to think the latter, but as a combat veteran of the dungeon, I can tell you that the only way to get back to normal is to have all your memories erased.

    If it was a bear or a rabbit, it would still be covered and you could come back to society.

    But we''re at war.

    We''re going to kill people.

    And then you''ll never be able to return to your life.

    Once you kill, this boy, or rather the boys and girls who have become brave, will include killing in their actions to judge evil.

    I''m scared.

    That''s what happens in Japanese society where innocent boys and girls who seem innocent mix with people who carry bombs all the time in their lives.

    But, uh, I''m

    Have you stopped thinking?

    You''re not thinking about what to say or what is being pointed out to you.

    It''s a confusing situation for someone who doesn''t think that deeply.

    There''s no way that''s possible.

    There will be hardships and pains, but did you think you could end up with a happy ending?

    Shattered by his dreams, denied his longing, and shown the reality of life, the Suzuki boy seems to have no idea what to do or say.

    You can get the honor and glory of being a brave man, but you must not do it without cutting out everyday life and common sense in Japan.

    Suzuki didn''t understand these things.

    If he had understood that, a different outcome would have been waiting for him.

    If he had been able to understand and accept that risk, he was going to imagine a hypothetical story, but that''s the end of the story.

    He dismisses the thought and moves his target to the bishop.

    Well, Suzuki-kun seems to be too upset to talk about it anymore, so...

    He slowly straightens up and looks forward to the bishop.

    We''ll negotiate later. I have some arrangements to make, so we''ll take our leave for now.

    "What?

    I stood up with a smile on my face, and the bishop, who had been waiting for my words, stood up with a start.

    I knew for the first time that I had beaten the raccoon father.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I feel like tsundere is sort of the foundation of a negotiation. It depends on the percentage.

 69 65 Behind-the-scenes behavior

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Then I will send a messenger to you later.

    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you at the inn then.

    Extensions overlapping extensions, food and voices holding back that there were still things to talk about, all succeeded in pushing the discussion to a later date, pushing the poor health of the boy Suzuki, the party involved, to the fore.

    We parted from the bishop in that room, and the one who was seeing him off at the end was the priest who was in charge of seeing him off.

    Smiling at the priest in a cold sweat, I surrendered myself.

    Covering my suit with my cloak, I walk down the main street and feel several glances that seem to be surveillance.

    Some of them seem to be taking turns following me, but this is the kind of skill I''d say is OK.

    It could be that they are deliberately trying to warn me.

    But it''s only a matter of whether you can''t smoke.

    I decide to hold off on smoking until after I get back to my room, and I walk down the street to the inn.

    The gesture may seem unguarded, but if anything goes wrong, they''ll be there behind the scenes.

    With my insurance in place, my thoughts turn to self-grading to see how the negotiations went.

    If you calculate your failures and successes like crackling solovans, you can call this one an 80 percent success.

    I pat myself on the back for a well-done result.

    The main purpose of this negotiation was ostensibly to meet the brave men, but it also had another purpose to convey my attitude to the country.

    I''ve rolled the dice. All we have to do now is wait for the dice to come out.

    The abrupt end of negotiations, even if they got a promise to negotiate later, they would have wanted to continue to negotiate.

    I was addressing the brave boy Suzuki with something that I could neither deny nor approve, but in fact I was addressing Trice.

    Does your country kidnap children from other people''s countries and turn them into murderers? And .

    When I saw the priest who was standing behind the bishop gradually turn blue, I wanted to ask him if he was a cartoon.

    I dared to pretend not to notice it and watched the bishop, my main target, but as expected of an old raccoon, he kept his cool until the end.

    If you intervene and deny it then and there, it could lead to the question of what the purpose of Suzuki''s training was, while affirming it could lead to worsening relations between the countries.

    From Trice''s point of view, our country, Japan, is the kind of country that has a lot of brave men.

    Even if you know the fact that there is no magic that is not officially magic, it is a great warrior nation where there are many people with outstanding potential from the perspective of Trice.

    If it comes to war, no one would be stupid enough to try to fight even though they know they''ll have a Demon King class force.

    The fact that a person like me crossed over to another world like this means that there was a possibility of that depending on the negotiations this time.

    I''m not going to be able to get any more than a few hours of sleep.

    That''s why he couldn''t bullshit me, the face of the negotiations, and missed the fact that Suzuki boy was being beaten up.

    If you don''t intervene, that comment would have only been the result of Suzuki''s outburst, so the country has a different opinion.

    Maybe an explanation would have come up that would have killed me.

    As for the game of negotiations, it''s a close call with a fresh start, but my main objective is to warn my opponent and poison the heroes.

    Now, what do you think she''ll do?

    I continued on my way to the inn, considering the remaining 20% of uncertainties.

    Another side

    While Jiro was thinking this, things were going on here as well.

    "You''re not really coming for me, are you?

    "Suzuki said he met her, so there''s no doubt about it, right?

    Gossip is one of the few pastimes in Ithar, which is not much of a pastime compared to Japan.

    That''s not an exception for the brave men and women.

    There are no games, television, or cell phones.

    No comics or magazines.

    No convenience stores or game arcades.

    No freedom to shop for your status or to go sightseeing.

    In addition, men refrain from drinking alcohol and entertainment, which 15 year old men enjoy normally, because they are students and it is against Japanese law.

    At first, girls were happy with the difference in taste and appearance between Japanese sweets and other snacks, but they feel that they are not as good as they are in Japan.

    In short, compared to Japan, entertainment is drastically reduced.

    In such a situation, it is only natural that the story of his return to Japan will spread in an instant.

    And this is a fact that Jiro doesn''t know, and this is a definite story.

    Isn''t his skill at detecting falsehoods?

    "Oh, so that''s why the bishop took you to see if it''s a fake.

    The typical promise of a brave man is to have a special skill.

    As an example, each of these students has at least one skill.

    Among them, Suzuki had the skill of detecting a falsehood, a skill that can tell if an opponent is telling a lie or not.

    However, you can only know whether they are lying or not, not what kind of lies they are telling.

    So it does not tell you what you''re hiding, but it''s a skill you can avoid if you''re careful.

    But the fact that he is not lying is important in this gossip.

    We have a way back to Japan.

    This fact has caused a stir among the brave men.

    The two boys were just chatting as they walked to the cafeteria, happy that training was temporarily canceled today.

    But deep down, they hadn''t really felt the need to save their country, and were hoping for information that they might not have to do it.

    It''s kind of noisy in the cafeteria, isn''t it?

    Oh, yeah, is that Saeki''s voice?¡¡He''s nervous and I''m not very good at it.

    I know, I know, she''s pretty, but she''s got a fine personality, or maybe she''s just a little bit inflexible.

    In the meantime, a high-pitched female voice can be heard from across the door of the destination.

    When you open the door, as expected, the girl they imagined is shouting at Suzuki''s boy, and as if to protect the girl who is being shouted at, a boy is facing the girl.

    And as if to protect the shouted Suzuki boy, a boy is facing the girl.

    Hayakawa, wasn''t that guy friendly with Suzuki?

    I''m sure Suzuki and Hayakawa were in the same group.

    Satoshi Hayakawa, a boy with his hair cropped short enough to look good in soccer, was facing the girl, Saeki Manami, who was shouting at him in a bad mood.

    I told you so!¡¡They want to wait for help, and you''re so selfish to return someone from Japan.

    "It''s no use hitting Suzuki!¡¡The bishop chose Suzuki this time, and he said he''ll be back. We''ll just have to make sure we all meet up next time.

    "The problem is that I didn''t talk to anyone about it!¡¡And what guarantee is there for that?¡¡What if this is your last chance!¡¡Hayakawa!¡¡Tell me you can be responsible!

    "Manami, let''s calm down, there''s no point in fighting with each other.

    You think you have come at a bad time, but what you are talking about is what you both wanted to know.

    There''s no way you can avoid listening to them, so you have to take a distant position so that you don''t have to join the conversation and gently blend in.

    ...... Well, you''re just tired of being angry.

    Yeah, we can''t afford to fight, so Suzuki-kun. Is it true that he''s Japanese?

    "Uh-huh, I''m pretty sure I wasn''t lying. I wasn''t lying.

    The choice was a good one, and the fire was put out at the right time, and their expectations were naturally raised when they learned from what they heard that the gossip was true.

    You can go to ......, but I''m not sure if it''s okay to go home on your own.

    What, are you still saying that?

    Because these people are in trouble, you know?

    However, as if to pour oil on the extinguished fire, Suzuki makes a tantalizing remark.

    Saeki bats at it without hiding his hostility.

    Originally, Suzuki and Saeki were neither good nor bad; they were just classmates.

    But after arriving in this world, that changed and they began to argue.

    There was a faction that had formed within the student body.

    The groups that were close to each other in the beginning formed a faction, and through repetition of these, three main factions were formed.

    The first was the faction that actively tried to play an active role as a hero, to which Suzuki belonged.

    The second faction, to which Saeki belonged, was one that sought to return rather than be active as a hero.

    The people of these two factions did not get along with each other, of course.

    They can''t get along because their actions hinder each other''s goals.

    But they did not kill each other or resort to violence simply because they had the common sense and temperament of the Japanese.

    Even if they did not get along with each other, they would ignore each other or leave each other to do what they wanted to do, or even if they became extreme, they would only argue with each other like this.

    In addition, with the people of Trice in the middle, the worst kind of disintegration is avoided.

    And the third faction, or rather, the largest group that isn''t a faction, is neutral or wait-and-see.

    We can''t do anything, we don''t know what to do.

    I want to go home, but I''m also interested in the heroes.

    They are a faction of members with these two reasons.

    The girl who has been badgering Hayakawa and Saeki belongs here.

    At best, it is neutral, but at worst, it is a faction that has decided to be a weather vane.

    The fact that Hayakawa defends Suzuki, who is a brave man, seeing his good friend Suzuki being blamed like this is proof of that.

    The reason why Saeki is protesting to Suzuki this time is because he ruined their opportunity to return.

    You''re going to be able to find out the reason why you''re in trouble.

    "You are going to help the people of your country in need?

    Then you are abandoning the people who are about to die, Saeki-san!

    Neither of them are wrong in what they are saying.

    Saeki''s argument is on target from the point of view of the victim.

    Suzuki''s argument is on point from a benevolent point of view.

    Their arguments vary according to their positions, but they are not wrong as human beings.

    Until now, the two sides had been arguing over water and had not come to a conclusion, but here, Jiro''s venom is having its effect.

    It''s the only way to get rid of them.¡¡You''ve seen that material too!¡¡We have someone waiting for us to come home!

    "...... it

    At least I''ll go home, I''ll go home!

    That being said, Suzuki doesn''t have the words to refute it.

    Jiro''s words and actions are boosting the momentum of the returning faction here.

    He restrains them by making them aware of their natural and heroic behavior.

    And the people of the brave faction are not crazy enough to nod when asked if they kill people with good intentions as volunteers.

    However, it is clear that you do not want to ignore the cries for help in front of you.

    It''s a stopgap measure, but the fact that it has the power to do so also contributes to that feeling.

    That was the support, but it is beginning to waver within Suzuki.

    An argument within it will be won or lost like water on fire.

    Saeki looks down on Suzuki as he shrinks back down to get in if there is a hole.

    There''s no need to say who is the loser and who is the winner.

    His opinion is also close to Saeki''s.

    This was settled, but as a result, they were just bouncing their emotions off each other and not exchanging meaningful ideas.

    It just made the atmosphere worse.

    The expecting parties disappointedly moved on to other chatter.

    Among them, a boy who was watching quietly gets up from his seat.

    Although it was a natural gesture that was not noticed by anyone

    "Where are you going?

    "Mr. Miyagawa?¡¡No, I''m just not comfortable in there.

    Amelia stopped a boy who was just about to leave the room because he was feeling awkward in the midst of the bad atmosphere.

    Yes, it''s true, you don''t want to be in there.

    Oh, and since you don''t have any training today, I thought I''d go back to my room and get some rest.

    "It would be nice to keep them back, Sollydes.

    "Never mind.

    The conversation was just a few words, and Amelia''s expression was a smile as she watched the boys walk away.

    I''d like to take dance lessons, too.

    She looked away from the boys because of the atmosphere, but she had a gut feeling that something was stuck in her mind that kept her from doing so.

    As a result, Amelia decided to dismiss it as her imagination and assume that he was the same as usual.

    It''s true that she didn''t feel comfortable here, and she wasn''t uncomfortable with what he had to say.

    I decided to move away from the seat I had been sitting in, which was also far away from me, thinking it was the right time.

    It''s not that difficult for Amelia to find ways to pass the free time.

    The hundreds and dozens of rhythms in her head make her move her body.

    With her hobby of dancing, she enjoyed dancing to the fullest, utilizing the physical abilities of a brave man, which she had never been able to do before.

    Thanks to this, she had no time to complain about the lack of time for dancing.

    Jiro''s instruction to show the material to the whole class in secret is finished.

    You head to the usual courtyard to spend your leisure time in a carefree sense of leaving the rest to Jiro.

    Oh, I''m not going to tell the knights.

    There, realizing that she needed a knight to accompany her to the courtyard in the daytime as opposed to early morning, Amelia changed the direction of her footsteps and took the shortcut she had recently learned.

    She walked in rhythm in her head and almost arrived at the knight''s waiting place.

    That''s when it happened.

    How did it go?

    "It''s not a problem, they still think I''m their hometown guy. It''s easy to get information.

    As a brave man, his improved hearing picked up on the strange conversation.

    "What?

    The content was so disturbing that I couldn''t help but whisper, and my body slid to my feet.

    I''m not sure if I''m right.

    "We haven''t identified anyone yet, but we have an idea of who some of them are based on the source of the rumor, it''s just a matter of time.

    I don''t want to waste that time, but make it quick. Don''t forget to replenish your magic, as soon as you can.

    Yes, I''ll restock later. I''ll be back soon. Report as usual.

    "Mm.

    !

    It was a coincidence that I didn''t speak.

    Disappearing, she slowly peeked out to see the stranger turn into the classmate with whom she had been talking with earlier, using a pendant like device.

    Seeing the decisive moment, Amelia waited patiently and breathlessly for the bishop and the person she thought was her classmate to leave.

    ...... what to do

    And then the silence that came as she walked away, she was at her wits'' end when she saw that no one was there.

    If the scene you just witnessed is true, then

    "What do I do?

    Some or all of her classmates end up being fakes.

    Amelia feels as if a wall has fallen over her eyes.

    Another side END

    Word of the Day

    Acting in the shadows is more often than not known.

 70 66 æ­¯è»Šã¯ãŸã å›žã‚‹ã€ã—ã‹ã—ä½ç½®å–ã‚Šã‚’å¤‰ãˆã‚‹æ™‚ã‚‚ã‚ã‚‹

    Amelia Miyagawa, 16 years old

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    When the place is empty, I slowly emerge from the corner where I was hiding.

    I look to my right, look to my left, see that no one is there and exhale with relief.

    But the fact that my classmates, even if they weren''t my friends, were fakes had instilled in me no small amount of shock and skepticism that everything and everyone around me seemed fake.

    ''What happened?''

    It was just a reaffirmation, but the words that came out of my mouth were not in faltering Japanese, but familiar English.

    I think that''s how upsetting I am.

    As if to prove it, I clearly remembered the scene I had just seen, and I had goosebumps.

    Thinking that this is the disgust I felt when I was being tricked, I look around anxiously, wondering if there might be someone nearby.

    As if my fears were unfounded, I see the same empty place where no one seems to have seen me, and I exhale in relief again.

    A few deep breathing-like gestures and a few moments later, my head slowly starts to spin.

    In summary, he was definitely a classmate.

    I knew his name, and I had at least said hello to him since he came here.

    I always thought it was him.

    At least I thought so myself.

    But the moment of acquaintance was worth denying it.

    When did that happen?

    From the beginning?

    Or from the middle?

    "......

    I don''t know when it changed from a classmate I knew to a classmate I didn''t know.

    His tone, his mood, his appearance, his behavior, everything about him was the same.

    If I had not seen that place, I would not doubt it even now.

    I have to believe in that fact, but I can''t.

    It cluttered my mind and I didn''t know what to do.

    "What am I going to do?

    The words that came out smoothly at first are reaffirmed and upset again.

    And then you''re at a loss for what to say, because saying it won''t solve anything.

    You''re silent for a few minutes, looking this way and that and worrying about it, but you can''t come up with a solution.

    So

    I''d like to take a deep breath for now and then go to ...... and say no problem, but I''m not.

    Let''s do some routine work to calm down for now.

    In order to do so, we start by changing from English to Japanese.

    You can change your negative thinking to positive thinking by doing a casual action.

    I am not going to pretend that I did not see this story.

    If you pretend that you did not see this story here, it will lead to something irreversible.

    So think about what comes next.

    My mammy said it too.

    You should be able to think and act for yourself before people tell you what to do.

    ...... ooh, not having friends is inconvenient at times like this.

    But the reality is that I was sad.

    I tried to ask someone for help because I couldn''t think of anything I could do alone, but I couldn''t think of any friends I could talk to right away.

    Even if I did, it was in a star-spangled country far, far away in another world.

    In the United States, there are many of them, but in Japan, there are none, and I cannot hide my shock at the sad reality.

    I can''t help but fall to my knees in front of you and become depressed.

    And then I was hit by

    HAHAHAHA!

    and the laughter that was loud but reliable when I was with him comes back to me.

    But it''s an auditory hallucination, there''s no friend here who laughed at me.

    I miss the friends I used to think of as annoying, and now I miss them so much.

    Hmm... I''ll leave here for now, Death.

    It''s not safe to stay here forever, feeling homesick or friendless, so you leave.

    You brush the sand off your knees, check once more that no one is around, and start walking back the way you came.

    The first thing we have to do is to check if it''s real or fake, right?

    As I was walking and thinking about what to do, the first thing that came to my mind was to check the authenticity.

    At the same time, I remembered Jiro''s request to wait and do nothing, but I couldn''t follow his words because my surroundings were in danger due to the presence of the fakes.

    To be honest, I don''t like to break my promise, but I make an excuse that it''s an emergency.

    You think you''ll be safe first, but unfortunately, I don''t have a way to do it.

    Suzuki''s skills might be able to tell the difference between a real one and a fake one, but I honestly don''t like his push for justice, and I don''t want to get close to him.

    You''ll be able to find out that it''s a fake, and if it''s revealed in public, the damage will be irreversible, so I''ll consider helping him as a last resort.

    I should have learned more about this stuff.

    Regret is not the first thing to go, and I bemoan my own lack of education while pondering the alternatives.

    However, I was unable to come up with a good idea for the development of Japanese subcultures coupled with my lack of knowledge.

    I''m pondering over it and trying to come up with a good idea.

    Ah.

    "Ah.

    There I bumped into a sister with a laundry basket.

    You''ve only seen her recently.

    How could I forget?

    And then my head hits me with good timing.

    "Konichiwa!

    "Hello, I have work to do, as you can see, so I''ll take my leave.

    "Stop!¡¡Isn''t that too much?

    "What is it?¡¡I can''t get an ounce of money out of you. On the contrary, it smells like trouble, so it''s a natural reaction.

    "What does money smell like?

    In my opinion, the greeting was perfectly done, and the response was perfect.

    In America, the same cheerful greeting would come back to me and we''d have a conversation right away.

    But this is not America.

    The sister is too curt in response to such a cheerful greeting.

    In addition, she is quick to leave.

    It''s better than being responded to as "Who are you?" but this is a tricky one to respond to.

    As if reading my mind, it was my instincts that caused me to spin around and grab her clothes to pull her back as she tried to leave.

    Don''t look at me as if you saw something so disgusting because you thought you couldn''t let me go.

    Is this really the sister who said something so unchristian?¡¡But now I trust her more with Jiro-san, an outsider, than with my family classmates.

    That''s what I want to talk to you about!

    "I don''t have one, but I have a priest in the cathedral, so you can confess to him.

    No! I didn''t do anything bad!

    I thought so, so I asked for help, but there was no way to get around it.

    He doesn''t even bite my brave soul and makes it clear that he wants to finish the laundry before I do.

    I''ve never seen his type before.

    I need your help, Death!

    "I don''t have money.

    NO! It''s not like that.

    I can''t help you if you''ve broken a pot in the hallway. Don''t worry, a brave man can earn ten or twenty gold coins in the blink of an eye.

    These physical hands are the only thing holding her as she tries to crawl away.

    You forget why you''re trying so hard to persuade her, and your mind swaps ends and means to gain her cooperation.

    My hands are gradually being removed from my grip and I''m running out of time.

    I had to get her attention, so I thought and thought and thought, and as a result, I came up with a formula in my head.

    That''s why I''ve been talking like this.

    "Money Talks!

    Let''s listen to the story.

    "Wawa!

    The sudden change caused me to lose momentum and fall down.

    Ouch, that hurts.

    It''s not about that, it''s about the money.

    "Ugh, that''s terrible!

    The formula that emerged, secret information = valuable = money.

    I thought maybe from the statement of the Business Sister that the farthest thing from the word money money piety, but I didn''t expect it to be a bonanza.

    You don''t have a swollen forehead, do you?

    She hits the floor, and although the damage is minimal, what hurts hurts.

    Aided by a brave body, but not wanting to miss out on the profit, the sister prompts her next suggestion: "Let''s change the place.

    "You''ll be seen here, let''s change the place.

    "Wakarimashita~

    I follow her as she stutters along with a sheet.

    And strangely enough, I don''t pass anyone on her chosen path.

    It''s as if she knows where everyone is at this hour of the day.

    "We should be okay here for a while. Now let''s talk about the money.

    "Straight Death ......

    "Of course. I missed out on some extra income the other day. ...... How could I miss out on a second chance?

    It seems that I arrived at a room for storing laundered sheets.

    There is a basket of laundered sheets and the sister who put them there looks at me.

    I regretted that I was asking the wrong person for advice, because I felt that her eyes were turning to gold coins.

    However, it''s not a good time to leave her alone, so I will naturally tell you the story I saw earlier.

    I''m sure the sister is employed by someone else outside of this country, so she can help you if you tell her about this.

    Are you a ...... fake brave person?

    "Yes, I saw clearly.

    "...... isn''t about the money,

    "Oh, it''s a money-making story!

    Will you lend me a hand?

    This business sister, who can expect no justice, is visibly disappointed to hear this story.

    At last, she thought it was a problem.

    There it is!¡¡This story is not a secret!

    Don''t you know?¡¡It costs a lot of money to sell information, doesn''t it?

    "What!

    "Apparently you don''t know. Then for free, for free!¡¡I told you twice because it''s important. Again, I''ll give it to you for free. Information is only valuable when it is corroborated. When it comes to this kind of important information, of course it is expensive to verify it. The people who make money from information are in the business of weighing the risks and the rewards.

    "?¡¡What does that mean, Des?

    "This information is valuable, but it''s not going to make you money right away. The risk is too high.

    !¡¡That is, I am.

    "You risked nothing by giving me information for free. Good thing, because if I made a deal with ''him'' and told the sisters walking around, you''d be a fake.

    Shun and I are depressed.

    It didn''t work out like a drama, after all.

    I was desperate to do something, and this is what I got.

    Exhaling, the business sister shows signs of dismissing the story.

    ...... sory

    "What are you apologizing for?

    "Huh?

    If it costs you money, sell the information in a way that doesn''t cost you anything.

    I wonder.

    I thought this sister said that if there was no bread, I should have the cake.

    It sounded like if it didn''t make money, then it would make money.

    But you just said it costs money to sell the information yourself.

    We''ll back it up and sell it. You''ll get the truth about this fake brave man, and I''ll make money off it.

    The problem is that the information I saw is too fragmented and the information itself is valuable.

    That would make it a lot easier to talk.

    I just need to find out the details myself, and it won''t cost me any money.

    That has its risks, of course.

    Would you mind if I did the rest, sir?

    Knowing this, the sisters have approached me to take care of the bill with this information.

    There''s no need for me to cross a dangerous bridge.

    The counterfeit heroes should be able to minimize the damage if I stay calm.

    But

    "That''s okay!¡¡I''m Gambalkara!

    When I couldn''t do anything like that, I ran away from the dance, and I wanted to do my best.

    I was there at that time.

    Then when will you work hard and not here?

    I''m going with you!

    Then I''ll rely on your help.

    "OK, you got it!

    Then let''s go see the fake brave first.

    "Wait a minute, I''m Amelia!¡¡What''s your name?

    If you choose to act together, then you have to know each other''s names when you call each other.

    So I introduced myself like this, but she frowned in disgust.

    ...... Please call me Anne.

    "All right!¡¡Nice to meet you, Anne!

    You just said your name.

    When I think about it, it''s been a long time since I''ve called you by your name like this.

    I was happy and cheerful to read his name, but why did he look at me so delicately?

    Don''t mind me, I just don''t like the name very much.

    "?¡¡I think it''s a good name.

    ...... Okay, let''s go this time.

    "Oh, wait!

    Run a little to walk next to her to walk next to her as she stutters off.

    He said he was going back to his room, so I''m going to my room?

    That''s probably just a side note, because my day job is my kind of people. He''s probably contacting other brave men and women to gather information, which I can predict from what I''ve just heard. So I have a rough idea of where he might be.

    ?"?

    "Beings like us basically jostle each other. They basically jostle each other, keeping close to each other and hopping around like bats. Gathering together in a small group is not the best way to gather information, because it''s not a good place to gather some people and talk.

    The diner?

    "No.

    I''m trying to make a prediction based on Anne''s quizzing words about the destination, but I don''t think the fake hero will return to the place where he was just now.

    Anne denies this idea.

    ''Common room, sir.

    There are common areas on the first and second floors of the quarters where the brave men sleep.

    You don''t have to go to the dining room to get a cup of tea and a crowd.

    And there''s the flow of people.

    That''s where he''ll be, Ann says.

    I wondered if he was sure, and Ann walked past the downstairs common room as if her business was beyond the common room.

    I walked past a little later and did the same.

    Is that him?

    "Yes.

    And the prediction was correct.

    He was in one of several groups, a group of four men and four women, and he was in one of them.

    Ann, whom I had told you about, guessed from the description I had given you, and she didn''t turn around, didn''t stop, and went straight ahead, calling out to me when I caught up with her.

    Then we''ll keep an eye out.

    "How?

    It''s easy, just do your job.

    She handed me cleaning supplies with a smile and said she''d have you help her too.

    Huh?

    Isn''t this a chore that''s being forced on you?

    Amelia Miyagawa, 16 years old

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    Word of the Day

    My first job as a brave man is ...... cleaning ...... nanokana?

 71 67 The bigger the organization, the more mud it accumulates

    Amelia Miyagawa, 16 years old

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    Sit, I didn''t really expect you to just let me help you with your work.

    She was made to change into her sister''s uniform, which was somehow mixed in with the cleaning supplies that were handed to her, and now she is covering her mouth with a cloth and waving a smack to remove the dust.

    Next.

    "Hi!

    Because I''m dressed like this, my classmates don''t seem to think it''s me, and I say good job as I walk past them.

    My emotions are mixed: I''m shocked that my classmates didn''t notice me, but I''m also half-convinced that it''s more effective because they didn''t notice me either.

    You follow Ann''s instructions to clean the hallway''s furniture and windows.

    It''s not wrong for a student to clean, but it''s not wrong for a brave man to do so, but I''ll take it seriously for later on.

    When I clean like this, I don''t usually pay attention to it when I''m sleeping in, but now I realize that there are people who keep the buildings and rooms clean.

    I feel like Anne is teaching you how to clean like a teacher just now to make your job easier, but I don''t care about .......

    I''m not complaining because I don''t feel uncomfortable with the result of watching you.

    Ah.

    "...... cleaning is over here. Let''s move.

    "Hi.

    But it''s over here.

    Finally, time to be a hero!

    Exit the quarters late with equipment in hand to chase the fakes away from the other classmates and go outside.

    From here, you''ll have to chase like a brave man.

    Then do this candlestick next, but do it quickly because there are so many of them.

    "Oh.

    I wanted to, but it wasn''t the chase I was expecting.

    I was imagining more of a stealthy chase, hiding in the shadows to remain undetected and stealthy.

    But what I''m doing is the same as before.

    As expected, there are a lot of candlesticks, so Anne is helping me this time: ......

    "Anne, are you okay?

    "What is?

    "It''s getting away from you!

    It''s no surprise that there is a difference in the speed at which he is cleaning and walking normally.

    Unlike him, who walks quickly and aggressively, I''m going slowly like a turtle.

    You''ll be able to complain about it because you''re next to each other, but Ann lets out a sigh with an air of, "What the hell is this guy talking about?

    It would be suspicious if you followed him in such a sparsely populated area. What''s the disguise for?

    "U

    Come to think of it, yes.

    I''d be watching someone from the corner of the corridor and wondering what''s going on.

    When I was at school I would wonder if she liked that person, but if I did that here, the knight would stop me.

    It''s a good thing. You have to be able to focus on sweeping the room, anticipate the direction you''re going, and pick up the sound of your footsteps with your ears so you won''t lose them.

    "That''s a hard thing to say, isn''t it?

    "Do it.

    That''s not something to ask of a layperson, is it?

    I''ve never been a detective like this.

    I''m a brave man now, but I used to be a good student of dancing, you know?

    I''m not going to be able to tell you the exact location of your position if you can do it, but I thought Anne was really a spy.

    I tried to follow the example, but there was no way I could do it.

    "Umm, there are a lot of footsteps.

    Each sound is different, try to find a footstep that is a little heavier and has a shorter scraping sensation on the ground.

    Since I came here, I''ve been able to do a lot more things in terms of exercise, but I''ve never used it like this before.

    If you concentrate on your ears, you can certainly pick up all kinds of footsteps, but they get mixed up and you can''t tell which one is which.

    What I''m saying is that you can do it.

    You neglect to wipe the candlesticks to concentrate a little.

    What am I going to do?

    Just as the fear of being labeled useless is about to emerge, you realize that you might be labeled useless.

    Use your skills to get by.

    "Oh, maybe it''s the footsteps.

    "...... never thought I''d be able to

    "You''re not forcing me to do something I can''t do!

    "...... is a gem, would you like to work here?¡¡Salary on request''

    No!

    I was able to notice not the type of sound, but the rhythm.

    It was difficult to distinguish the sounds among the various sounds, but I could find one in each tempo, thinking that I could distinguish the rhythm of the feet with the feeling I was used to in dance.

    I didn''t think they were telling you that you couldn''t do it.

    I''m glad I could do it, but what was Anne going to do if I couldn''t?

    I''m curious, but for now, I''ll focus on tracking.

    And, of course, I''m going to turn down the invitation!

    There''s a Japanese proverb that says, "A small fortune on the shelf".

    I''ve been following your footsteps with my ears as you stop and start walking around, but I didn''t think I had this talent.

    The fake guy doesn''t seem to be heading anywhere straight, so he can be heading this way while polishing candlesticks.

    You can do it more accurately than I can at ......, why don''t you team up with me?¡¡With you, the head of the underworld is not a dream.

    "No

    What does Anne say to the flower maiden .

    I''m supposed to be a hero.

    But I wouldn''t normally notice such a talent.

    This is your day job? It''s a talent that we don''t normally use ......, and it''s also a talent endorsed by Anne at .......

    And more and more we are moving towards the hazards of the cathedral.

    Down the road.

    "What do you have?

    It''s a place that''s rumored to have something going on. I visited there once, but I''m sure there was nothing there other than the wine being kept there.

    "Suspicious Yone?

    As a result, if your testimony is correct, it is suspicious.

    Get Ann to tell me what''s in that direction.

    Certainly if a building is approached by a suspicious person, one can suspect something is up.

    And sure enough, the footsteps we''d been chasing entered the building and were nowhere to be heard.

    "He''s not coming out.

    "...... Given the structure of this building, it''s underground?

    "Ann, don''t you want to come in?

    It''s more accurate to say no.

    Why?

    Wait a while, but no fakes.

    It is common knowledge in our world that high school students do not drink.

    Some people drink, but usually not.

    That''s enough to make me suspicious at this point.

    I think we should see it through to the end if we''ve come this far, but Ann says we can''t go any further.

    ''''Perhaps this is mage territory from here on out. It''s like dancing on a trap; you''ll find it easily if you go in carelessly. Unless there''s a trick to look inside, or a way to disguise the magic, I don''t have one.

    You have?

    Do you have one, in that case ......?¡¡Is there?

    Maybe you can do that, if you know what''s inside?

    I thought I needed something more, but there''s something I can do about that.

    Scurrying around to make sure no one is around, you gently put your ear to the wall.

    Yeah, I do, but ...... you don''t think that''s how you''d hear it?

    "Un, when you make a sound like this

    I put my magic on my hand and knock on the wall.

    Then a sound wave is emitted that only I can see, and I can tell where the sound is being interrupted and what kind of structure the building is.

    I can''t tell where the hollow space is and where the walls are, or even what is inside, but I can see the shapes in my mind, and that gives me a general idea of the structure.

    My skill, sound.

    All I can do is make sounds and pick up the sounds that come back, like a bat, but depending on my magic, I can detect a very wide area.

    Since it is not an offensive ability, I usually use it to listen to the opponent''s movements and anticipate them.

    However, this skill is not very brave, and I think it''s an inconvenient skill that makes my head hurt because I have to concentrate to get details like this, and it picks up all kinds of sounds when I use it.

    Also, my classmates who know about it called it hell-eared or something, and I didn''t get a good impression of it.

    Yeah, I got the gist of it.

    "...... By the way, how many shelves are there in total that you see on the right when you enter the entrance?

    "Three steps, right?¡¡It''s all seven.

    ...... Genius, you are the ace of our guild. I would love to scout you.

    It''s the same as it was a few minutes ago," he said, "but now it''s all over the place. ...... Hmmm, there''s a large space in the basement.

    What is the structure?¡¡For more information

    Let''s see, there is a staircase in the back right corner at ......

    Even Anne, who had been skeptical, is surprised and complimented when she finds out that my answer is accurate.

    If I can be useful like this, I''ll have a little second thought.

    I knock repeatedly, sending out sound waves to probe, and I begin to learn more and more about the underground structure.

    Then I pick up the footsteps I was following earlier and listen intently as I follow them.

    Behind me, Ann is taking notes on what I''m perceiving.

    I''m following the footsteps as they go by, so I don''t have everything, but it''s still worth writing down.

    Hmm?¡¡Have you stopped?

    "It looks like a destination, you know what''s there?

    "Wait a minute.

    The fake stopped as he entered the room, apparently arriving at his destination.

    I close my eyes and concentrate more on the sound.

    With a series of thumps, you can see the fake standing in front of something and touching it.

    Is it a little bigger than a person, or is it a stone slab?

    But it''s a little bit raised, and what it is, the shape is complicated and a little bit confusing.

    There are several of them lined up in a row, and the sound waves don''t penetrate well due to their magic power.

    It looks like there are a lot of stone slabs lined up, like you''re touching them.

    "A slab of stone?¡¡It could be a grimoire or something, but that doesn''t identify it, any other characteristics?

    "Hmmm... The surface is a little puffy?¡¡Also, a lot of magic flowed through Lulio.

    ...... I guess we still have to get in to find out, we have to start over. It''s too dangerous to go any further.

    "Okay,

    It might not be good to be seen with your ear against the wall.

    Gently remove your ear from the wall and turn around with your eyes open.

    Petya

    And then something warm and raw touched my cheek.

    "...... caught me off guard, sir.

    Anne?

    Rats are everywhere, but I haven''t seen a dumb rat like this in a long time.

    The Church, the Order, the Chief

    "Ann!"?

    Don''t move, because if you do, he''ll die.

    For a moment I didn''t understand what I was seeing.

    Ann, who had been scouting me nonchalantly a moment ago, had an iron sword growing out of her belly that I''d seen recently.

    No, I was stabbed.

    I was stabbed by a man in white armor that wasn''t there before.

    When I understood, I tried to stand to run to him, but I couldn''t move under a weight I''d never felt before.

    The figure seen in Ann''s shadow resembles the knights you see in the cathedral, but it looks more luxurious and sturdy than that.

    I can''t see her face because she''s holding Anne up while she''s stabbed.

    But its presence is so strong that you almost forget that I''m a hero.

    I thought I was going to be stuck here, feeling helpless to do anything.

    Goff, run!

    "But!

    "Hmm, how can you make a voice like that?

    "Aggh!¡¡I''m good, I''m good.

    If you run, he''s not going to die.

    "There is no need, you" as they say!

    "What?

    "Run away!

    Eh.

    ...... suicide, or you were right as a covert operative, but you should have disposed of your sources before you died.

    What happened?

    I was stabbed and Anne told me to run away, but I couldn''t leave her, and I couldn''t escape, so I was stabbed even deeper and screamed in pain, and that''s why I was stabbed.

    You''re so clumsy, you can''t even bring back information as a spy. You cannot carry on the will of your superiors, wasting your life and being stunned by it. The woman must be very sorry. She gave herself up to free you and this is what she gets. My death was wasted.

    Anne dead?

    He dropped Anne to the ground and pulled the sword from her body as if he was pulling it from its sheath.

    Ann, dumped on the ground, didn''t move an inch, her hidden dagger stuck in her chest.

    The first time I saw the man''s face, he looked at me with disdain, as if he were looking at a piece of filth.

    I couldn''t care less about those eyes.

    I couldn''t help it.

    Anne, who could have been my friend in this world, is dead.

    Dead and gone.

    The guards are flaccid to allow these amateurs to break in. This is where we need to retrain. But first, I''ll get you.

    I don''t know what this man is talking about.

    I don''t want to understand what this man has done.

    But I do now.

    This man killed Anne.

    And when I realized, something inside me flipped a switch.

    "Ah.

    "Hmm?

    "£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    This!¡¡You''re not a brave man!

    Something is gushing out of my body.

    I''m screaming something, but this overflowing something is drowning it all out.

    I can''t hear it, I can''t hear it, I can''t hear it.

    It''s hot, hot, hot, hot.

    But I know.

    You have to throw this out.

    So hot, hot, hot, hot.

    So this is a holy crest run amok.

    My heart is beating to this rhythm.

    "But,

    I am

    "Immature.

    Side Amelia END

    Another side

    The girl who was punched by the man and slammed into the wall crumbled and fell to the ground.

    Knight Commander!¡¡What is this?

    Holy crest run amok. Don''t worry, we''ve got it under control.

    The first to respond to the sudden and powerful magic, the mages in the basement of the building came to me.

    Perhaps because they sensed the unusual magic, they came out in a lumbering manner, holding their wands in their hands.

    Hold this person in the basement, it seems this girl was seduced by a secret agent and fell into paganism.

    "What!

    The man takes one look at the group and immediately gives them instructions to clean up the mess.

    I don''t know how it happened, but he''s a brave man who came in contact with a secret agent.

    He thought it would give him some information.

    Prepare the Ark of the Covenant, just in case. If anything goes wrong, seal it.

    But even if you could easily subdue it, you are a brave man.

    Deciding that he should take out an insurance policy to avoid unnecessary confusion, the man gives additional instructions.

    Ha!¡¡Copy that!¡¡So, Knight Commander, what do we do with this woman?

    Do you guys have a hobby of playing with dead bodies?

    "No!¡¡Never!

    Then you can bury him in a public cemetery after you find your identity.

    "Ha!

    I''m going to report this to the bishop, you guys clean up the mess. Hmmm, bishop. You call me and tell me that pagans are coming and then you do this?

    The man who was asked about the treatment of Anne, a secret agent who had been abandoned in the process, stared at the mage man, wondering what he should ask the obvious question, and then left the place with instructions.

    The remaining mages, along with the knights who arrived late, split up to repair the wall, take Amelia into custody, and divide into personnel to deal with Anne.

    The messy work was done, the only thing left to do was to clean up, and the job was completed smoothly and without any problems.

    The day ends with the students, who are brave enough to feel the powerful magic, explaining that it was an accident of a magic experiment and leaving some people with questions.

    Then, late at night, the cloudy sky covered the public cemetery in darkness.

    No one comes near the cemetery at this time of night, where the dead spend their time in silence.

    There''s a strange sound.

    If they had dug a little deeper, we would have been buried alive.

    There was a sound of dust and dirt being dug up, and like something out of a horror movie, an arm sprouted from the ground and Anne, dressed in simple clothing, crawled out of the ground to widen the gap.

    ''Tsk, did I cut you too deep?

    The figure is not a zombie, nor is it a ghost that turned into a ghost because it had a desire to live in this world.

    There was just a seriously injured woman there.

    Holding the wound and enduring the pain, Ann fills in the hole with her moving legs and destroys the evidence.

    She leaves the cemetery on her feet.

    It would have looked like the undead were wandering the streets.

    Ann, who belongs to the Hidden Guild, code-named the undead, is a professional infiltrator.

    A professional infiltrator, she is skilled at faking her death by maintaining her wounds with temporary death, a deadly wound.

    No one believes that the person she thought dead is still alive, and after surviving her skillful escape, she walks to bring back information.

    Among the information is the last time she saw Amelia trying to save her.

    Another side END

    Word of the Day

    The more hidden things become as the organization grows.

 72 68 If you dont have a job, look for a job!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    You may work until midnight, but being woken up in the middle of the night is a rare occurrence.

    Only police, firefighters, or hospital doctors would do that.

    If your job involves lives, there''s always an emergency, so that''s bound to happen.

    Unfortunately, the work I did was important, but I was never woken up that late at night.

    Why are we talking about this now?

    That''s because that''s what you''re going through right now.

    You''ve finally gotten used to this twilight night, and these days, it seems like you have a visitor at the polite, watchful inn.

    You''re awakened from your shallow slumber by a hint of light above you.

    What do you want?

    Scratching his head, he sits on the bed, ready to reach for the mineral tree at any time, and points up to the ceiling and calls out to the ceiling.

    "It''s urgent.

    "Ah?

    They must have given you a hint on purpose, otherwise the person behind the scenes wouldn''t have responded so easily.

    The muffled voice coming from the ceiling is probably covering your mouth with a cloth or something to hide your gender and age.

    The undead have gotten some troubling information.

    "...... geek, you have a zombie or a ghost in your employ?

    It''s not because I''m too sleepy to think straight.

    When I heard the word "undead," the first thing that came to mind was Instructor Fusio.

    There are skulls that talk and laugh and cast magic and have emotions too.

    Then it''s not surprising to see a zombie or two in the back guild.

    Well, it''s the kind of person who would disappear in a single shot if they entered the church.

    "Understand it''s a code name. And I told you it was urgent. If you''re going to interfere any further, you''re going to have to gather the information yourself.

    "Yes, and then?

    "Forbidden magic tools are being used on the heroes. Some of them have been replaced by inhabitants of our world.

    "What?

    If that''s true, you''re in for some serious trouble.

    Are you sure?

    "I''m talking about possibilities, and the master says the odds are pretty good.

    My voice came out of my mouth in a tone so solid that I didn''t think I was asleep.

    Naturally, the master of the attic grew serious in response.

    Can you get the details?

    "I am not allowed to speak out of my mouth. But I will send an errand downstairs to the dining room in the morning.

    "Okay, what else is there?

    "Ah, the brave man who was working with you this time has been captured.

    "What?

    "It''s quite possible, considering that you were working with the undead to the end.

    "...... Okay, what else?

    That''s it, I''ll get back to you if there''s anything else.

    It''s as fast as you come, and as fast as you go.

    After staring at the ceiling for a while, which has lost all sign of life, I quickly glance down.

    What I see is a white wall lit by a bright light.

    Not that I want to see it, but because I can''t concentrate on my thoughts while I''m looking up.

    I was suddenly brought in to talk about something that would make me sleepy, and my mind was busy thinking about my next move.

    Amelia''s restraint in exchange for a brave man.

    This is something that could derail our arrangement.

    Did I make the mistake of trying to be quiet?

    We knew the opponent would come to the hard line.

    But that was on the military side, including the mobilization of troops.

    I guess I''ve been taking my time and working too much: ......

    I was trying my best to convince a brave man to go home with me, and the result is this.

    I felt a twinge of regret that I hadn''t gone faster and more forcefully.

    Well...

    He clucked one tongue and shook his head to shake off further regret.

    There''s no point in saying that now.

    You can reflect later.

    Now is the time to do something about this situation.

    Think about it. ...... The situation has gotten worse. No direct damage to me, but it did affect the plan.

    Visibly, the other side has no intention of returning the students.

    Negotiation, in this case, has been successful in getting them to the table, but it also allows them to postpone their time.

    We''ll have to change our plans.

    We knew from the beginning that it wasn''t going to be a matter of a day or two, but if it turns out to be much longer than expected, we have no choice but to reschedule.

    There''s still a way.

    You have to make the best of it.

    So, you would have to go to ......

    Get up out of bed and open the wooden door a little.

    There, they peer discreetly into it and search your gaze.

    There''s one guard in the building across the street.

    Then now would be a good time.

    It''s a corner room, and we''ve lied to the neighbors to make sure no one stays there.

    You don''t have to worry about bugging the building like in Japan.

    A magical alert was also put in place when you stayed.

    To prepare, you take a small magic stone from your bag and let the magic flow.

    A small gray rat will be born in the palm of your hand.

    The mouse doesn''t try to escape from your palm, but is waiting for you.

    I want you to take this to ...... and deliver it to the memoria.

    Place the mouse on the desk and pick up a pen by it.

    In a few minutes at a time, I wrote the letter briefly on a small piece of special paper and dripped my blood on it.

    Then the sheet of paper changes in the blink of an eye.

    It''s a red berry, one that could be found anywhere in our world.

    I''d bring it to the rat''s mouth and swallow it without biting it, and then I''d peel off a floorboard in the corner of the room.

    Then he slips in and disappears under the floor.

    That''s all you need to know about Notoria.

    There is a lot to do before the morning arrives.

    Take out a few magic stones to skip to another place and send them off to a different destination.

    Change out of your nightgown and into a suit, shave your beard.

    Then clean yourself up and it''s almost time for sunrise.

    It''s time to settle this matter quickly.

    Gotta eat.

    Fed up with the predictable breakfast that you''ll never get a taste for, we head to the dining room where we''re meeting.

    Side end

    Side Amelia

    My body hurts.

    That was the first sensation I felt in my hazy consciousness.

    My whole body ached like a muscle ache and I felt the desire to quietly submerge my dull consciousness rather than move a single fingertip.

    Annnnnnnnn!

    But when I remembered the memory of Anne being stabbed by the sword just before I lost consciousness, I screamed out impulsively and my body woke up.

    On top of that, I pushed my aching body so hard that the pain shot through my entire body, and I fell back under the covers again, curled up like a bun, waiting for the pain to pass.

    Where am I?

    I blinked a few times to clear my vision and see that I wasn''t in my normal quarters.

    I blinked a few times to clear my vision, and when I saw something other than the futon, I realized that it wasn''t the room in the dormitory where I usually sleep.

    There were no windows or anything.

    With its brick walls and iron door, I thought it was the kind of room that keeps people locked up.

    In fact, you''d be right.

    At a glance, I saw a chain around his left leg and a stake at the end of it.

    It''s obvious he''s not being treated as a hero.

    "......

    In the midst of all the rapid and confusing developments, all I could see was that I was going to be a disaster.

    That much was clear to me.

    The word "escape" comes to mind and I look around for something.

    There''s one door, the bed I''m sitting on and a blanket, a dimly lit lamp in the room, a tub with a lid I don''t want to imagine what it''s for, and what appears to be an air vent that a mouse could fit through.

    I wondered if I could escape from there, but my thin frame has its limits.

    I thought I could break this door by gathering my magic and punching it, but I had to give up because it looks so solid that it would break my bones first.

    You want to dig a hole as promised in the movie, but you don''t have the tools to do so, and the area is surrounded by bricks, so there''s no place to dig.

    To begin with, you can''t even move if you don''t manage to get this leg chain out of the way.

    You try to use your magic to increase your strength, but you''ll feel the force leaving and you won''t be as strong as usual.

    Of course, the chains don''t seem to come off either.

    If it''s difficult to escape on your own, you try to approach the door to call for help, but after thinking about it, you give up on the idea that making a fuss here will only bring in the person who caught you.

    And the conclusion that was born after worrying about it was the very reality that there was nothing we could do about it.

    ...... Ann, are you okay?

    I feel like this is a waste of my sleepiness.

    This is what I said aloud to myself, but such and such a thing happened.

    I know I have to give up on her.

    I''m getting tired of repeating the affirmation and denial that it''s not true, hoping for that.

    I sit upright in bed and bury my face in my lap, regretting that it would have been better if I had just gone to sleep.

    "Worrying about other people instead of yourself trapped, funny girl.

    "Who!

    "Who?¡¡Well, that''s all I want to hear. I thought there was some kind of noisy chain, and if I listened, I could hear my daughter''s voice. And now I''m free. So I thought I''d offer to talk to you. I''d like to introduce myself, if I could strike up a conversation, but unfortunately I don''t know who I am. Now, how do I answer your question.

    I mumbled to myself and didn''t expect an answer.

    I look around, but there''s no one in this room but me.

    I thought there was someone on the other side of the door, but I don''t think I''m hearing this voice, somehow.

    Was it a ghost? It seems that the owner of the voice was very worried about it, and then he solved it.

    Then, daughter, will you decide on my name?

    "Huh?

    NO, apparently you didn''t solve my problem, you forced my problem on me.

    Isn''t that a good idea, or is that a stray idea?

    This is the first time I''ve been asked to pick a name.

    "What?

    "What, take it easy!

    I''m not troubled, I''m confused. ......

    "Well, Mike,

    "Hmm, so now I''m Mike. Nice to meet you, daughter, I''m Mike.

    "I wonder if it''s okay?

    Still, is it because you have the guts to make a decision so easily?

    I''ve heard that people can clear their minds after a night''s sleep.

    But I''m not sure if I''m introducing myself as such, and I''m sure the owner of the voice is suspicious.

    But

    "So, daughter, what''s your name?

    "Hmm... Then I''ll let you decide, too?

    I guess I was more lonely in this space alone than I thought.

    I decide to talk to this mysterious voice, but I won''t tell you my name just in case.

    "Then you''re my daughter.

    "Well, I need a prettier name.

    "Hmm, I don''t know what''s cute about a pretty name,

    "Hmmm, just call me Amy, that''s what my friends used to call me!

    "Okay, then Amy".

    "What?

    "Where am I?

    "I want to hear it.

    What is this guy asking me who is exactly trapped? Ha. This voice makes me wonder if I hit my head when I lost consciousness from the hallucination.

    Oh, I''m sorry. It was dark and I couldn''t see anything, and I couldn''t control my body. The only one who could receive this telepathic communication was you. There were several others, but they seemed to be unconscious for some reason.

    "Is there anyone else nearby besides me?

    "It''s not exactly true that you''re there, you can only feel it. You''re one of them.

    Oh, I don''t see it, do I?

    "Oh, and in addition to that, it''s like I''m stuck in something, I can''t move around.

    You''re with me.

    "Hmm, my feeling is that you''re caught, and with that, I''d say you''re caught in my current situation: ......

    "You just realized that!

    "Yeah, I''m sure you''ve never been caught before as far as I can remember, after all.

    "I don''t have a memory, so what''s the point?

    "Oh!¡¡That''s right!

    This is not a hallucination.

    If it was a hallucination, it''s just too sad to have a conversation with such a blurry hallucination.

    I see. I was just trying to get help if I wasn''t caught.

    "Hmm, from what Amy said, you want to get out of there, don''t you?

    That''s right.

    "Hmmm, that''s something. Alright, if this sounds interesting, I will help you escape.

    "Really?

    "Oh, I don''t know what I can do, but I''m here to help!

    Then we''ll figure it out together!

    "So I guess we should start by finding out where we are. When the door opens, you are in hostile territory, and you need to check your escape route before you are pursued.

    I get it!

    "I''ll tell you what, can you do it?

    Can you?

    You might be able to rely on me to give you the first idea when you say you don''t know.

    As I said to Ann recently, this kind of thing is easy to do.

    I put my ear against the wall, build up my magic and knock with my hand.

    "Houhou, you''ve got some interesting skills.

    You know?

    "Hmm, that''s a detection using magic waves. Surely, this should give us a clear escape route.

    Maybe that''s true too.

    It''s in my own brain to remember, but a clear picture stays in my memory to some extent.

    Maybe that''s why.

    Hey, here.

    "Look familiar, or in this case, sound familiar?¡¡Is it?''

    "Yeah, I know this place.

    The map I explored with Ann smoothly overlapped with the map I had explored with her, and I had to start from the continuation.

    Now it was just a matter of filling in the missing pieces.

    "Well, that''s a good start. Have you found a way out, then?

    "Yeah, I''m fine.

    Where we are now is a room a little off the path taken by the fake classmate.

    I''ve got a good idea of the path that leads to it.

    Now let''s go back to the beginning. Now it''s just a matter of how we''re going to get out. What''s in question?

    "Well, is it heavy duty chains and doors?

    I''d like to add that the doorway has a magic spreading mechanism and the chain has a function of releasing excess magic power to the ground. It''s probably to prevent the brave men from using their powerful magic power, but oh dear. This is all you''ve got?

    I guess I''m not the only one who thinks that''s enough.

    If this voice, Mike, is right, that door is immune to magic.

    If I tried to use my magic to great effect, these chains would release it like an electrical ground.

    The end result will be a powerless me.

    But I''m more interested in how you understood what I just said without seeing it.

    From the way we''ve been talking, I''m sure there''s a distance between him and me, and I''m trapped and wearing it, and I even noticed after being told.

    The person with this voice (?) What the hell kind of person is that?

    Despite feeling something unfathomable, you have to rely on this voice to get out.

    So let''s change your thinking.

    "Huh?

    The door dissipates magic, the chain releases magic, and in reverse, the door dissipates magic but does not erase it. A chain only releases magic, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be reversed. Hmmm, I''ll give you a technique then.

    Amnesia, you don''t know who you are, but you have a lot of knowledge.

    I''m going to draw a wealth of magic from the end of the chain, let''s fill the room and break the door. Specifically, yes, we''ll submerge the room in a sea of magic to keep it from dissipating, and then we''ll blow the door down. What, I''ll support you and you''ll be ready in three minutes.

    However the idea is pretty amazing.

    I''m not sure I can really trust you with it.

    But ...

    As Mamie said, "A woman has guts!¡¡Mike, please!

    "You look like you''ve got a strong mother, Amy. I do. Then let''s not waste your energy being the first to do so.

    Worry and regret can wait for now.

    I''m doing everything I can!

    "Learn this technique.

    "Be-study?

    "Oh, you''re not happy?

    N, No, I''ll do it!

    It has nothing to do with fervor!

    Amelia Miyagawa, 16 years old

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    Word of the Day

    Let''s do what we can!

 73 69 People panicked about the avalanche of work

    Amelia Miyagawa, 16 years old

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    "Ho, are you sure you''re okay?

    "Hmm, I think the magic, magic formula, and power are perfect, don''t you?¡¡And

    The air is thick .

    The density of magic so dense that I can feel it on my skin is as nettlesome as being in a humid room.

    There''s nothing holding you back now. All that''s left to do, I guess, is to take action.

    "I don''t think it''s normally possible to solve it this way.

    The chains that held my legs in place were summarily ended by way of this mysterious voice, Mike.

    The piece of metal that splattered to the ground was a chain that had been in place just a moment ago.

    Load it up by making it run in reverse on a path that normally would only flow in one direction.

    That way, it was natural for it to break, and I was able to regain my body''s freedom as I intended.

    There was going to be a strain on me for what I did, but Mike''s technique lessened it and made it a little less tiring.

    And the magic that I had sucked out is now floating around me as a result of my hitting the door in a lump and dissipating.

    Now I''m scattering the gunpowder around and trying to light it.

    It''s not like I can''t stop pounding.

    It''s not like I''m not thirsty.

    It may be a trivial thing to do, but I''ve been slurping a lot since then.

    Now, the rest is a matter of getting out. You know the way, don''t you?

    "Yeah, I''m fine.

    "There''s no need to be so nervous. If it comes down to it, all you have to do is launch your magic at the ceiling and escape.

    "Mike is a sensitive but sketchy guy.

    ''Does Amy realize that those words are a contradiction in terms?¡¡I know what you mean, so I''ll answer, but sometimes the brute force is also reasonable. I just know it, though I don''t know why I know it or who taught it to me.

    Mike says he does it because he has to.

    I guess that''s about it.

    I really didn''t know what to do in a situation like this.

    "Hmmm, is that what it feels like to throw a Molotov cocktail?

    "I don''t know how you feel about it, but you''d better be prepared for it sooner rather than later, wouldn''t you?

    Why?

    "Because there''s some kind of ostentatious group coming toward your location.

    "Huh?

    "To be more specific, we''ll be there in about three minutes.

    "You could have said that earlier!

    "Oh, we have to put up the barriers tight.

    "Ignite!

    I actually got carried away by the situation and felt the need to hurry, so I hurriedly deployed my magic circle and ignited the magic that had been filling the room.

    Then I thought.

    I thought an explosion would sound like a bang, but when you hear it right next to you, it''s just a flash.

    I''m sure the magic I used wasn''t much, but

    "What are you doing before you say it''s dangerous?

    "...... itty bitty

    "Of course, I had directionality in my technique, so it didn''t do any direct damage, but the impact was different," he said.

    The amount of magic floating around the room had turned into great magic too quickly.

    What would have happened to me if my magic circle hadn''t been turned into a shield?

    Thanks to the massive explosion of magic, I was sent flying backward with my entire magic circle.

    My back hurts from that blow.

    But...

    "Yeah, you''ve got a nice hole in the ground.

    "Wow.

    The sturdy door has been blown off and the walls around it have been gouged out as if to tell the aftermath of an explosion.

    Yes, I suggested it and safety was somewhat established, but I guess the term ''dangerous to use great magic in an enclosed space'' is meant to keep people from doing this kind of thing.

    I don''t use big magic in a small space anymore.

    It depends, but that would be wise. And you don''t seem to have much time to wait. There''s a lot going on with the explosion.

    "Un.

    Looking back, I think I might have done something amazing.

    Thinking that I don''t want to go through this experience a second time, I look out of the hole and hear voices in the distance.

    If you stay in this place, you''ll be moved to another room.

    That means it''s not worth the damage you caused indirectly.

    As such, you can switch your consciousness and soothe the pain by channeling magic power into your aching body, make sure you move, and then kick the floor with a thud as you run.

    "Oh?¡¡You''re not an exit, but

    "I can''t leave Mike alone!

    But I''m not heading for the exit, I''m heading for the room where I think Mike is trapped.

    It''s a horrible way to get out, but we got out of there, and if you help me out, I''ll pay you back.

    "Does that mean you''ll help me?

    "Soudayo!

    "It''s not a recommended course of action.

    "I know, Ked!¡¡I want to!

    ...... can''t stop me from helping you. I''ll only help a little if you want to. Honestly, I was just wondering what my situation is now. I think it''s a really good boat ride. I''ll be happy to help.

    "OK, wait for me!

    With that enthusiasm, you put more effort into your running legs.

    On the way, you want to hide behind a wall or stick to the ceiling to strengthen your body and avoid running into people, but

    "There are a lot of people.

    That''s true, because the person I was holding escaped. It would be wrong for the organization not to move people here.

    "Yes, but you can''t get near ......

    In addition, the further back you went, the more people there were.

    The closer we got to Mike''s location, the more danger we were in of coming into contact with personnel in key positions.

    Is this facility that important?

    ''Well, what do you do now?¡¡I wouldn''t complain about it, as far as I''m concerned, even if I got out of here.

    "...... doesn''t seem to be able to say that.

    "I guess so, I guess they noticed you weren''t heading for the exit.

    I could hear the sound of footsteps coming toward me.

    There''s no turning back now.

    It''s coming to a head.

    "Hmm?¡¡What are you going to do?

    "Run as fast as you can!

    "Huh?

    Soaked in magical power, he takes a crouching start posture.

    For the first time, Mike, who has remained aloof in the past, shows his confusion.

    But regardless of that, I stop hiding and run as fast as I can.

    "Ha ha ha, they say you''re a bold man, don''t they?

    "I get that a lot!

    However, it is not the floor that I am running on, but the ceiling.

    Mike laughs, and I respond by running through the wall and straight up to the ceiling, with my vision upside down.

    Running through the environment, offsetting the downward force with the forward force, one wrong move and you''ll hit the ground.

    Didn''t you hear something?

    "Yeah, you heard me, what?

    I''ll run through before I''m noticed.

    It''s risky, but that''s the conclusion I came to.

    Fortunately, my physical prowess as a brave man allows me to do so, and the ceiling is dimly lit and of reasonable height.

    It was a plan that I thought I had blinded.

    I''d be looking around to see who was down there, while I ran over it.

    ''It''s a reversal of thinking, if not the floor, then the ceiling. It''s a good idea to reverse the stereotypical image of ceilings as a protection against things coming from above. One drawback is that you can''t start again if you stop.

    Hmmm!

    "All that''s left to do is to get your head in the clouds.

    I''ve only been running for a few minutes, but I''m starting to feel lightheaded.

    I didn''t have time to respond to the microphone that I could at first.

    You need to keep your mouth tight, or you won''t be able to concentrate.

    You just use the centrifugal force and forward momentum to run over the ceiling toward your destination.

    But the effort is worth it.

    Finally, here we are.

    I''m just saying it''s brilliant. I don''t think the pursuers are here either. They must have reported that the guards aren''t here. That should buy us some time.

    Yes, and

    "We''ll have to do something about the front of the room.

    "Preferably not before someone else comes in.

    I''ve successfully reached the vicinity of my destination.

    I''m now using my skills to find my way through the shadows of a bend in the road, letting the blood rush to my head as I come down from the ceiling.

    And there are three guards at the door of your destination.

    A wizard-like figure and two knights.

    It''s not much, but I don''t feel comfortable fighting without a weapon.

    I don''t like the idea of fighting after seeing Anne like that.

    If possible, I''d like to pass through that door in a quiet way.

    "Do you have any idea how to do it: ......

    "No explosions?

    ''You think I''m an insane being who likes to blow things up? I have no memory of it, but I can''t deny it, and I''ll have to accept that perception.

    Embrace it.

    I know I''m joking, but I''m trying very hard to think of a way to get into that room without any problems.

    It would be faster if we could follow the vents or disguise ourselves like in the movies.

    "Hey Mike, Mike, do you know any magic that you can do to turn invisible or take the form of someone else?

    "Hmmm, there are some, but neither is it easy to do.

    I see.

    "How about this kind of magic instead?

    "What magic?

    "What, it''s the kind of magic you would use as a prankster. It''s called imaginary magic, and it projects a false image of you to a remote location. And you can move it around.

    "Can you learn it easily?

    "Well, I''ll let you learn in three minutes.

    I don''t know, I thought magic was supposed to be more difficult.

    That''s just because the mage who taught you is inexperienced. Now, time is limited. Let''s put our heads before our mouths.

    Trying to get into your head more easily than a school teacher, while becoming more and more mysterious about who is Mike, who teaches magic as easily as a game.

    It''s tiny.

    ''Let''s try to solidify our image a bit more.

    At first, I was small and kind of plush, and I ended up with a kind of plush me.

    I think I did pretty well, but I had to start over.

    Yes, it looks good, doesn''t it?

    "It''s more of a whole than a part, it''s a whole of your desire.

    "Look, it''s the future!

    Next thing I know, I''m a model looking up at you.

    But Mike''s words are filled with accusations that I''m serious.

    It''s definitely hard to move, so I''m reluctant to turn it off and remake it again.

    Why not make it a little bigger?

    I promised myself that I would complain about it later, so I redid it several times, and when I stood in front of the mirror, I was finished.

    This will do.

    "Yeah, that''s enough. Now let''s apply it.

    "Application?

    Yes, application. I could use your imaginary shadow as bait, but that would bring out the others. What? It''s easy, just do what I tell you to do.

    "Yes.

    Certainly, you can''t go in there while you''re distracted, if someone calls you.

    It would be better if we could do this without causing a scene.

    I will create two more of these imaginary figures and surround you with the same robes as that mage down the road.

    "Yes.

    "Yes, exactly three minutes. You''re a prisoner now. Does it look that way to you?

    "Ah!

    Mike told me and I noticed.

    Surely this makes me look like I''m being held and the three guys around me look like they''re carrying it.

    As far as I can see, this is often how they''ve been carrying it. And I remember the conversation. Now it''s up to you to do the rest. It''s okay, just relax. Just do what I say and we''ll get in.

    "Uh-huh. I''ll try.

    "For now, you can walk around slumped over like you''re tied behind your back.

    Okay.

    Do as you are told and start walking slowly ahead of the imaginary.

    ''Stop!¡¡What do you want here?

    I come out of the corner and am quickly spotted and stopped by one of the knights.

    This is where it gets real.

    "Look, we''re just going to do the same thing over and over again. I got that thing from upstairs.

    I brought you the example from above.

    "The ones in the example?¡¡Ah, additional brave, but it''s not even dawn yet and it''s too soon. It was supposed to be noon today.

    I''m talking through the imaginary shadow, so the distance between our voices isn''t uncomfortable.

    My mouth is hidden by the imaginary shadow, and the hood of my robe is covered so deeply that it''s difficult to see each other''s faces.

    But what is this additional brave person?

    "Rescheduled, paperwork can wait.

    "I''ve got a change of plans, I''ll get the paperwork later.

    Don''t think about anything else, now is not the time.

    You said the same thing a second too late, but you don''t know that, do you?

    That''s good, do you need help?

    "Just a prep, no need.

    "Just a prep, no need.

    All right, but you''re a hero. Stay alert.

    Thank goodness they are not suspicious.

    Quickly the knight slips to the side from the front and the other knight opens the door.

    Slowly he enters, telling himself not to panic, but to stay calm.

    And the door closes.

    Hm, let''s go a little further in. That way, no one can hear us.

    "Yeah, huh.

    As I breathed out in relief and looked forward from the closed door, I saw many coffins in front of me.

    The lamps illuminate the coffins, which are definitely those of the deceased.

    A grave?

    A cemetery is not a cemetery, because the people in there are alive. A cemetery is the resting place of the dead, and it''s not accurate to describe it as a place where the living sleep.

    "Huh?

    I let out a little scream at the sudden sight, and then I just said what I saw, but Mike denied it.

    So, this time you slowly look at what you think is a coffin, but other than the strange patterns on it, it''s just a coffin.

    "It''s a kind of magic tool, to be exact.

    "A magic tool like a lamp there?

    As a definition, that fits, except that those coffins look a lot different from everyday objects like lamps.

    ?"?

    I wonder what that means.

    Does this have something to do with the additional word brave?

    And I''m also curious about the monumental things lined up in front of this coffin.

    Are you curious?

    "I''m curious though ......

    It''s a woman''s intuition, but I didn''t think I should listen to it.

    But another, brave woman''s intuition, says that you have to listen.

    Yes, let''s hear it.

    "Well, I haven''t seen it firsthand, so I can''t be sure, but judging from the flow of magic and the shaking of the soul, the coffin is a tool that transforms the ability of a life form into a magical tool.

    I don''t know what you can get from that choice, but I get the vibe that a woman''s intuition is turning away from something she doesn''t like.

    So I chose the intuition of a brave man.

    "Simply put, a mage who uses human life to make a mage tool.

    "......

    And that intuition led me to the most extraordinary information.

    I turned my face toward the invisible microphone that might be down the road.

    I''m speechless.

    I reacted with a conditioned response, seeking the word "lie," the word "black joke," the word "laugh.

    It might be a mistake, but it''s not a lie. In fact, from the coffin I can feel the presence of a human with a powerful soul and magic. That magic is alive in the coffin, and it''s drawn on the surface of the coffin through the magic circuitry to accumulate power on the stone tablet.

    But Mike wouldn''t admit it.

    The words stabbed me with reality, and I pieced together the pieces of the puzzle in my head to complete the picture.

    Fake heroes are ...... no way.

    "Amy, I don''t know what''s got you so upset, but brace yourself. It''s better to let you complete your objective now. One thing after another, one thing after another will eventually become too much for you to handle.

    "...... yeah

    I had the worst imaginations.

    I wanted to shake it off, but the content was too heavy for me to shake it off.

    I try not to think about the story that''s sticking in my mind, and now I focus on helping Mike.

    You walk past the empty coffin room and go to the back.

    It''s lit by lamps, but it''s dimly lit.

    Now, you should be able to see me by now, so what am I like?

    "...... Mike?

    "Hmm, feeling Amy''s presence in the vicinity means that you''re right in front of me.

    Even in such a space it was unusually conspicuous.

    A huge hexagonal pyramidal crystal sat there, with a blue-white flame floating in its center.

    It resembled a human spirit that often appeared in Japanese ghost stories.

    But the human spirit was at most as big as a human face, while the size of the flame was more than two meters in proportion to the size of the crystal.

    Mike was a ghost.

    These words slipped out of my mouth and sank into the quiet space.

    Amelia Miyagawa, age 16

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    Word of the Day

    I don''t know what''s going on anymore.

 74 Do not miss a turning point.

    Amelia Miyagawa, 16 years old

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    I should have been faced with a shocking truth, but I remained curiously calm, wondering if there was anything wrong with Mike being a ghost.

    Instead, I wondered if it was Mike.

    Besides, this world is like a cartoon, and a ghost or two is not strange.

    "Hmm, if you believe that, then I don''t have a body...

    "Was ...... shocked?

    The fact that you can''t perceive anything other than magic, including the five senses, and that your conversation was limited to telephonic speech, was considered among the possibilities. Amie''s words are more of a fact checker.

    And since he was cooler than me, I was getting cooler.

    If I had to complain, I''d say he was more calm than I was.

    But here''s the thing.

    I was going to help Mike and then get out of there: ......

    The coffins lined up in the back that weren''t supposed to be there derailed that plan.

    I counted one, two, three, and seven in total.

    That means there are seven classmates in there.

    Not helping is not an option.

    But the reality is grim.

    My strength has grown since I became brave enough to carry one person, but there''s no way I could carry all seven at once.

    Besides...

    "Hmmm, it''s not safe to remove it, is it?

    ''About this magical device?¡¡It''s not supposed to come off easily to begin with. This magical stone is also quite pure, so it''s not something that can be broken easily.

    Whether it''s a coffin or a magic stone with a microphone in it, it''s something that takes courage to touch.

    There are a lot of words written on it that I don''t understand, and since a while ago, when that one lights up, the next one lights up, so I don''t understand how it works.

    I know it''s universal that if you hit it it, it will break, but you don''t want to break ...... and do something weird.

    What do I do?

    "I would recommend that you call for help outside, because there is no way I can help you in any way.

    "Can''t we just detonate it like we did before?

    "If you ask if brute force is possible or impossible, it is. But it would be impossible to destroy with your magic. If you were to use my magic, it would be enough to create a new lake, can you control it?

    I can''t.

    You can''t take the option of blowing it up as easily as you did before.

    For a moment, you think it would have been better to have escaped earlier, but then you shake your head and kick him out.

    You''ve made your own decision, and you have to stick to it until the end.

    You think to yourself, "Hmmm, what are you going to do now?

    "Hmm, don''t people ever tell you you''re stubborn?

    "Nay, nay?

    It seems to be . Now, Amy, it''s not bad to say you can''t do what you can''t do. In fact, sometimes it''s worse to insist that you can do what you can''t do. You don''t have to help us here and now. I would be dead. So there''s less need to help us. And the boys in their coffins can have some reprieve. The danger is not immediate, the situation may change, but right now it would be best to regroup and rescue them.

    "Yes.

    To appease his spirit, Mike gently reminds him like a teacher.

    It''s true that I''m a stubborn person.

    I guess I''m just a personality that needs to do whatever it takes to get through what I''ve decided to do.

    Mike is right, you should come prepared to get away from here.

    But maybe the place will change and your classmates and Mike will be in trouble.

    There is no guarantee that you will be here again if I run away.

    And most importantly, I can''t just ignore it.

    But I''m the brave one, so how can I help?¡¡You can''t put off people who are in trouble or need help because you''ll help them later.

    "...... brave. I don''t have a good feeling about that name. Your idea of a brave man is strangely acceptable. Well, let me suggest a better plan.

    "What''s the next best thing?

    "Always have more than one plan. It will help you. Now to retreat and try again is the best thing you can do for safety and certainty. Otherwise, the stakes are a little different, but the stakes are high. So it''s the next best thing. Normally, I''d go for the best, but if you''re a brave man, maybe it''s time to try to grab the future you want.

    I know you''re calling me brave, but that''s just an excuse, it''s really my selfishness.

    You''ll be able to see that Mike is aware of this and sends you words as if he has no choice.

    But despite his words, I can feel that he''s enjoying himself.

    Then you should go along with the story, like a child planning a prank, like the explosion just occurred.

    Sometimes the best thing is to take the long way around. I don''t know if this is the right time, but I''m going to show the girl who calls herself brave, Amy, that she may take a detour, but I''m going to show her a way out of the current situation. Are you ready?¡¡I''m going to have you do something bigger than the explosion you just saw.

    "......OK yo!

    "Cheerful reply very good

    If the future me, if he or she sees me at this time, he or she will think that this reply was a turning point.

    "Time is short. Let''s make this quick.

    "Yeah!¡¡What do I do?

    "It''s easy, now I''m going to let you breathe in my soul and take it in.

    "ha?

    What the hell did Mike say.

    Soul-sucking?

    "Rest assured, if you succeed in capturing it, I will be your guardian spirit. If you fail, I will take your body, but it''s a gamble. Rest assured, I won''t put up any resistance. So don''t be afraid to try.

    "No, no, no, you can''t not care!

    ''But this is the fastest way to wake you up and get you through this, okay?¡¡I will be on loan to your vessel from now on. I will give you my knowledge and my magic in exchange. And I will use it to get the boys in this place out. That makes sense.

    I certainly think it''s possible if what Mike says is true.

    What worries me is that I don''t know enough about it to know if it''s good or bad.

    It seems to me that taking a ghost inside my body would have some bad effects.

    But the microphone in the magic stone in front of me has great magical power.

    You''ll certainly gain great magic if you let him in.

    Huh?¡¡I think this is more like the idea of a demon king than a brave man, isn''t it?

    Isn''t a brave man a thing to be awakened by pulling out a legendary sword?

    There are disadvantages, but there are also advantages.

    In that case, there are

    "Women have guts!¡¡Mike!

    ''You''re really spirited. Do you think women are this strong-minded nowadays?¡¡I''m suggesting it, but I wouldn''t normally do it. That''s what happens when you get greedy in a situation like this.

    When your head starts to get confused you go back to the beginning.

    If I''m going to do it, I''m going to do it.

    I''ll go ahead and believe I can!

    Mike gives off the vibe that he can''t help it with his mouthpiece, but you can feel the fun!

    "No thanks for the sermon!¡¡Now tell me how to do it!

    "Yes, yes, first touch the magic stone with both hands, I''ll cheat on the magic formula, then you can feel my presence and absorb the magic, yes, it''s nice.

    As you are told, I touch the magic stone with both palms of my hands, and I can feel the magic power other than the cool feeling of the stone.

    When you slowly pull it closer so as not to tear the magic power, something enters me.

    This is Mike.

    Its presence can be felt loud and clear.

    "Imagine a divider to keep you and I from mixing. Imagine an empty room inside you. And then I''ll walk into that room.

    The influence of the contents of the room becomes stronger and stronger.

    You''re right, I''m going to make another room and take it in, but I still can''t shake the feeling that something is going to mix in.

    "Don''t panic. If you are in a hurry, my magic power will melt into your magic. Take a slow, deep breath.

    Inhale and exhale, breathe deeply and concentrate on correcting the flow of magic power as it comes in.

    When the sense of time begins to fade, whether it''s a minute or enough or an hour, the magic inside the magic stone finally disappears.

    And my body drops to its knees.

    "That''s disgusting, Mike!

    ''No, I''m surprised that you''re just being creepy, Amie, but are you really just being creepy?¡¡When I got down on my knees, I thought I couldn''t do it, but are you sure?¡¡Isn''t there something wrong with your memory?

    "?¡¡Are you okay?

    "Hahaha, you seem to be a bigger deal than I thought.

    When I look up at him and complain about the heartburn, Mike worries in a half-dazed, half-surprised ratio.

    I can touch myself, but it doesn''t hurt or make me feel lightheaded or like I don''t know my name.

    It''s kind of like the feeling of having eaten too much sweet food.

    You''re full and have plenty of energy, but you''ve eaten too much and it''s hard to move.

    Okay.

    But it''s just a matter of how you feel; rather, your body seems to be in better shape than before, thanks to the increase in magic power.

    When you stand up and take a step, your feet will move nimbly.

    Oh!

    Congratulations, I think you''ve won the bet. Now you have two kinds of magic inside of you. At long last, let''s get you out of here.

    "Yeah, I guess I''ll just use my magic to make my way outside?

    "I''d like to move on, but that requires precise magical manipulation. Shall we use brute force this time? Shall I help the boys in the coffin?

    "Un!

    And even more Mike''s knowledge was posted to my head, and I nodded and held up my hand in wonderment as a library was created in my head.

    "Dispel!

    I think I was able to use it cleanly, even though I activated the magic while reading the textbook.

    You''ll be able to see that the lock was broken with a crunch, and it was glowing in the area.

    "You forcibly broke the magic formula. Do a little better next time.

    "Hi.

    I know my magic is a red mark from Mike''s point of view, but I can''t wait to save my classmates, so I''ll leave the small talk for later.

    With all my strength, I magically opened the heavy lid and saw my classmate dressed in what looked like a hospital gown.

    It''s awful.

    "Hmmm, well, that''s what happens when you don''t feed them and keep them alive with magic alone, even though they are the source of life.

    The figure was terribly emaciated and unhealthy.

    He looked at his classmate, who was so skinny that the word "mummy" came to mind, and squeezed his hand.

    "It''s not immediately dangerous. It''s more dangerous to stay here. It was a detour, but let''s get out of here.

    "...... yeah

    It''s not safe to stay here any longer.

    I know that.

    Now I''ll work my magic against the ceiling.

    But, Mike, you can throw a little of this out there.

    Amy, that''s a little more power.

    "Yikes!

    It was like a real power-up.

    The massive flash became a large tube, and after it was contained, it was like a neatly hollowed-out tunnel to get out.

    "Yeah, that''s great, Mike, what did you say?

    No, it''s nothing. More importantly, I''ve just been noticed outside. Let''s use levitation magic to escape.

    "OK!

    I''m glad the magic didn''t make me feel sick like heartburn.

    Mike said something, but if it''s okay later, that means it''s not a big deal.

    I think someone came in from the outside, and I need to fix my classmates as soon as possible.

    I''ll float by magic and then I''ll float too.

    If you keep rising, you''ll see the sun.

    "Amelia?¡¡What are you doing?

    "Oh, Jirou-san!

    In the sunshine there was Jirou in a suit holding a large sword.

    He was shaking the cigarette smoke in his mouth and felt as if he was being stared at with dismay.

    Why is that?

    Know Mike?

    "I don''t know about that, but I know he''s in trouble,

    After a long and short underground life, I found myself surrounded by Jiro.

    I guess I''ll have to work a little harder.

    Amelia Miyagawa, age 16

    Occupation High school student

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Brave Man

    Word of the Day

    What situation? (Sigh?)

 75 71 When you find something crazy at work, its really...oh my gosh.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "We didn''t expect someone like you to come along.

    I woke up early in the morning and waited for an hour, sipping what we in this world call tea to at least wake me up, and then, as if measuring, the man appeared.

    At first I thought differently, but as he quickly walked past me, he called out to me to say thank you for making me wait and announced his position.

    I''m sitting at the end of the cafeteria.

    I''m sitting at the end of the cafeteria, and the person who''s waiting for me sits down next to me in a position where I can see each other''s faces if I look away from him just a little.

    The person sitting in front of you sits down and begins to polish a knife from his or her waist as if to make you believe that the comment was in his or her mind.

    In Japan, this would be more of an arrest than an insanity, but here, before or after dinner, it''s a natural sight to clean your weapon like you''re passing the time.

    Guildmaster.

    This time it would be bad if I didn''t come. It''s the only way.

    When I heard the job title, I was a little puzzled.

    I didn''t expect the big guy (the top guy) himself to show up.

    We looked at each other for a moment, and then, instead of an empty cup of tea, I smoked a cigarette while a robust older man, still showing no signs of weakness, polished a knife.

    From a distance, it doesn''t look like they''re having a conversation.

    I didn''t think the day would come when we would have such an open and honest conversation, but perhaps this kind of open and honest conversation would be less suspicious, depending on how you look at it.

    Using my enhanced hearing, the other guild master will use his own innate skills to whisper to each other without looking at each other.

    Furthermore, I sit in a position where you can''t see me talking from the outside, and I speak at such a volume that you can''t really hear me.

    The guildmaster, despite being visible from the entrance, uses knives and gestures to hold a conversation without letting anyone but me see or hear.

    I suppose I''d better be brief, though I honestly don''t have a good feeling about your arrival.

    "You should take care of your instincts, there is no one good story to tell.

    I frown as if the smoke I inhale is bad.

    I''m sure the people who are happy to hear that it''s bad have more than a screw or two in their heads.

    I''m sure you''ve heard of the false brave and the forbidden spell I''ll show you is the face-peeling, which is a forbidden spell among us. Of course, it''s the kind of thing that would have the heads of the top brass if it was known that the country was using it.

    "Flaying?

    There''s something disturbing going on here.

    That''s right. To begin with, the art of disguising oneself as another person is classified as advanced magic. Gestures, tone of voice, habits, memory, human beings, even when trained, can produce movements unique to a person. If you want to imitate all of them and eliminate the sense of discomfort, it''s no small feat. But the art of becoming a stranger is one that is worth paying good money for in any country.

    Humans create if necessary.

    And we use what we make for many purposes.

    The point is, it''s like a nuclear weapon, very dangerous in its power, but in demand.

    An energy source or a weapon.

    I shut up and listen while I smoke a cigarette.

    And there''s a technique born in the ancient past called ''face-skinning''. It uses another person''s magic and soul to transform into that other person. not to mention their appearance, their gestures, habits, preferences, and memories. Its uses are many, to say the least.

    "Then it was used to replace

    As for usage, don''t even think about it.

    The only thing that matters is that your people have become enemies before you know it.

    That''s the only thing that matters.

    That''s just horrifying to hear.

    And judging by the old man''s story, some of the students may even be dead.

    And they wouldn''t even be noticed by their classmates.

    No, they''re alive. This technique has a drawback, too. It must be periodically drained from the subject to maintain its magic. So the target, a brave man, must be alive.

    "I see.

    That''s a relief.

    But then one question arises.

    Why go to the trouble of using such a dangerous technique in your people?

    From the story, we should see that this technique was used as soon as the hero was summoned.

    Then it was prepared in advance.

    Why?

    But it doesn''t make me feel safe either. The information the undead brought back contained what appeared to be a massive grimoire. It doesn''t make sense.

    "?¡¡Isn''t that a magical tool for using that art?

    "You don''t need such a large grimoire to strip a face. You just need a mage that''s about the size of an ornament. So it''s a risk, but not now. Here''s the main thing.

    My gut tells me that the part of the guild master that is stuck is headed to the same destination, though their roots are different.

    To begin with, if you only come here to tell us this kind of story, you should just leave it to the morning messenger.

    We don''t know the whole story either, but we''ve been gathering information even so far. But there''s one piece of information that caught my attention.

    When it comes to enough information for the guild behind the scenes to care about, it''s quite something.

    Their expressions don''t change, but the tension is growing.

    Two months ago a large amount of mineral wood was brought into the temple. An unusually large number of other mages have been summoned as well. I suspect this has something to do with what''s going on.

    "The Miner and the Mage: ......

    Hearing those two names, this really means that the summoning of the heroes could be a planned rather than spontaneous action.

    Mineral trees are a rare kind of object.

    Preparing a reasonable number of such things will take time.

    There''s an oversight here.

    Some part of it is presumptuous.

    So I went back to the origins of this war and pondered deeply to see if I''d overlooked anything.

    And when the cigarette I hadn''t smoked was reduced to ash

    "No way.

    I changed my mind about a point and saw a path.

    Vaguely, the outline of the country''s plan has now taken shape in my mind.

    You have something in mind.

    "...... is more of a surprise prediction than a hunch.

    "I came originally to get information from you that we don''t have. I don''t need to have proof. You got something to tell me.

    The guildmaster''s voice carried more weight.

    But I had a nasty equation built up in my head that I didn''t care about.

    Was this a coincidence?

    No, if there is a God, then maybe we can call it fate.

    Maybe we''ve been making a bad assumption to begin with.

    "What?

    Start answering that nasty equation.

    It may have started with a mistake in a precondition that can be described as a careless mistake.

    "We were told that this war was started by the Empire. Maybe it was the other way around.

    The Empire had just completed a golem made from the remains of a demon king, and this country was going to war. I had someone from the organization check it out for me.

    I''m sorry, I misspoke. The Empire was going to war. But I think they went against the grain, didn''t they?

    "...... What does that mean?

    The current course of the war is that the Empire has completed a golem made from the remains of the Demon King, which is dangerous, so the two nations have formed a coalition to intercept it and summon the heroes.

    But isn''t it the other way around?

    What if there was a prearranged decision between the two countries to summon a brave man, and there was a trend to attack the empire?

    It''s not a good idea to have a lot of people in the game. To begin with, why do we need to go to the trouble of raising a golem to summon a large number of brave men and women? If it''s up to five, I don''t think there''s any merit in summoning more than ten heroes. In the first place, despite the fact that we hastily prepared such a large-scale ritual, we have heard no damage that seems to be caused.

    Even if you prepare carefully, there will be mistakes in your work.

    If you work in a hurry, there will always be mistakes.

    And yet, despite the fact that you summoned a hero in a hurry, no damage was done.

    This is despite the fact that we pulled a lot of people from another world forcibly.

    And the history of Japan, which was under attack during the Second World War, shows how difficult it is to train people in an environment that is under attack.

    Would a country accept such a situation simply for the sake of increased strength?

    Do you tolerate the disadvantages of having a bunch of people with different cultures and common sense?

    I was duped by the information.

    I should have seen it from the first information.

    My notion of justice for the brave was clouding my thinking.

    Sure.

    ''''What''s more, it''s strange that the country lifted the Demon King''s sealed wards without thinking about it. There must have been some kind of countermeasure. Otherwise, it''s strange that not a single rumor of the demon king has appeared since the seal was lifted. Nor have any rumors of his overthrow. Then it''s certainly possible that he wandered off somewhere and didn''t do any damage, or disappeared under the seal. But that was a naive idea.

    The soul of the first demon king was just another person in my mind.

    It''s like when you realize that the documents you were given didn''t look important at first glance but were actually important.

    So the demon king''s soul had a role to play.

    The demon king''s soul itself was part of the plan.

    "I don''t see, what do you see?

    The information I have from using the mineral tree made me aware of it.

    And a conversation with a brave man and the bishop who was there to protect him gave me this idea.

    The guildmaster, who can''t see the conversation at all, gives me a dubious look.

    Once a taboo is committed, it''s easy to use it a second time. If it''s not a human abstinence but a dwarf abstinence, it''s even less of a problem for humans.

    "......

    Ore tree, it is a tree-like metal that grows by the user''s magic power.

    Essentially, it takes root in the earth like a plant and sucks up magic power from the ground, turning itself into a fine metal.

    But on the other hand, if handled as a weapon, it changes its shape to resemble a weapon.

    Most of its qualities as a weapon will be dull, but sometimes there is a one in a thousand chance it will become a great sword.

    This is what I was told when I bought the mineral tree.

    But there''s more to this story.

    The growth of the mineral tree isn''t without its tricks.

    I heard the story from Hanz at the armory a few days after I bought the mineral tree.

    This is forbidden among giants, not to mention dwarves and ghetto-makers.

    "This country is going to use a brave man to create a divine sword, or rather a divine weapon.

    The guildmaster fell silent at the mention of the word dwarf, but I just gave him the answer to the disgusting equation.

    To the mineral tree, fine magic and soul are the best source of food that cannot be replaced by anything else.

    I used those properties.

    The weaponization of the mineral tree that sacrificed a brave man''s life gives the weapon itself the abilities of a brave man.

    But even with the nature of the mineral tree, it can suck magic but not the soul.

    But the sealed demon king''s soul makes it possible.

    The demon king and the brave are equal.

    Such demon king''s soul plays a role of polishing stone in the weaponization stage of brave men and women, which is the only important step in the processing of brave men''s souls.

    The mineral tree created in this way gives the user the magic and status contained in the brave''s skill, just like a weapon given to a human by God.

    Do you have a basis for this?

    "I have the mineral tree myself. And this story comes from someone who knows it''s possible. It''s very credible. More importantly, it''s supported by your information.

    Speak normally, that''s the way it''s supposed to be ...... but I see what I''m getting at.

    That''s good to know.

    I noticed that my tone was normal because I had a bad feeling, and I tried to return to a polite tone, but I was stopped by a giggle.

    And when the guildmaster heard my answer, his words were simple.

    My words were interrupted, too, and now they''re connected.

    Why didn''t the bishop defend Suzuki boy who had been accused for so long?

    He needn''t have covered for him in the first place.

    If you say you''re quitting the brave, you''ll buy time to replace him by stripping his face and make a god''s weapon more convenient than a brave man.

    You were training a brave man to make a better weapon, so you chose a weapon that would be more reliable than a child who may not be useful in war.

    So your arrival was quite unexpected for them.

    I know, because if you unraveled the past, no one would have come for the brave men.

    Everything was going well for the Federation.

    Then the unexpectedness of me got mixed in.

    So they''re in a panic.

    By the way, has this ever happened in the past?

    ...... It is correct to say that I noticed from this story, but there are several fairy tales in my memory that conclude with the feeling that the brave man left behind a legendary weapon.

    It''s hard to say.

    Not for sure, but it''s enough to raise the odds in my mind that I can''t deny the prediction.

    Apparently, we really don''t have time.

    Are we going?

    "Yeah, I know someone over there. And it''s a bit of a wake-up call to see a child, albeit a stranger, end up as a weapon.

    You can''t say you''re sure yet, can you?

    "I was gathering information and it was too late to be a tragic hero?

    I don''t want to do that.

    If we''ve come this far, let''s go all the way to the end.

    Well, I''ll at least give you some backup.

    It would be great if you did.

    Now I''m not going to be unarmed.

    I put out my cigarette and left the guildmaster standing, leaving him there to return to his room.

    A bad premonition is often right, but I hope this kind of premonition will be wrong by all means.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Do you want to reel it in before it''s too late.

 76 72 Resolve the trouble as soon as possible

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Action must be taken quickly, but not without thinking.

    In order to take the best action from the given information, your body quickly puts on the magic tools that were prepared separately from your thoughts and finishes preparing to go out one by one.

    On the contrary, your brain is organizing the current situation and deciding on your future actions.

    This trip was a really bad time for me.

    The only fun I had was a coffee shop date with Memoria.

    It''s the same with this one.

    A divine weapon, an object that would be named early in an RPG or something like that and available at the end of the game.

    If you''re going to make one that bears the name of a god, you''ll certainly need the right materials.

    But I would tell you out loud not to involve the inhabitants of another world.

    Do you think it''s okay if we don''t find out?

    Then I''m going to punch whoever planned this with all my might.

    But I didn''t think things were this complicated after getting into this situation myself.

    But once I opened the box and saw what was inside, he told me that this country''s plan was unstoppable and that it was already impossible to negotiate.

    In retrospect, it was a waste of time to propose the return of the students to the country, but the other party''s intentions went forward in the meantime, as if it was a push for the sake of the warmongering.

    Even if Japan is the enemy, they have the audacity to say that the weapon will not be a problem.

    No one has any idea how powerful the weapon will be, but it will have enough influence to determine the fate of this war.

    I''m not as strong as the heroes, but I have more than enough magic to make a difference.

    So he''s a candidate for a weapon.

    If I go to the bargaining table without thinking, I''ll show up with my magic and mineral tree.

    I''ve also got a tricking method of removing my face, so a strong-arm strategy would be a good option.

    This is a reminder that we''ve passed the watershed in order to keep things quiet.

    If we are going to return the brave men and women, some measures should be taken, such as stopping the production of weapons.

    But, on the contrary, Amelia was caught and disappeared from the public eye.

    Oh, well, we''ll see.

    Let''s be positive rather than pessimistic about a bad trend.

    The words are easy to say, but in your head, you make calculations and select plans as if you were playing the solo ban.

    Even as you do this, your leather shoes are tapping on the cobblestone pavement, echoing through the streets of the morning market.

    Now, let''s make the first move.

    Welcome, are you wearing your usual red ones?

    "No, I''m not in the mood for that today, just a yellow and sour one, please.

    "Oh, you''re a connoisseur, too,

    I''ve heard it''s a great way to wake up today.

    How many do you have?

    I''d like to say all of them, but it''s too much. I''ll have two.

    Yeah, three coppers. Yeah, we''ll have a new one this afternoon. Come and buy some if you want, brother.

    "Yeah, I''ll stop by.

    If you stop and look at the items on display, the shopkeeper will offer you an apple-like fruit as if he or she knows what you want.

    This nondescript stall is run by a liaison officer belonging to the demon king''s army.

    The demon tribe isn''t the only one belonging to the demon king''s army.

    Although they''re few in total, there are still people like Vance who belong to the demon king''s army.

    If you hide a tree, you''ll find it in the woods; if you hide a man, you''ll find it in a man.

    Most of these people are more of an agent than an asset.

    There are a few exceptions, but most have infiltrated the enemy''s territory.

    If it''s their home base, it''s strange that they haven''t allowed a man or two to infiltrate that city.

    Well, this is the second time we''ve met and talked, the first time was when Vance gave me the code to announce my face, and the second time since it indicates this action.

    This conversation isn''t just a conversation either.

    The red fruit, as usual, is a standing order.

    I''m not in the mood for it is a behavioral change command.

    Yellow and sour is one of the predetermined actions.

    The other two signs are red and green.

    Red is an assault, green is a retreat, and yellow is a kidnapping.

    Check if the clerk''s word "street" is in line with the plan, and affirm it with the word "mood".

    The word "wake up" refers to the student who is being promoted to a hero, and the next few words are how many people will be taken.

    I answered all of them, meaning all of them.

    If that is not possible, then the instruction to do as much as possible is not currently worth the effort to expose the organization''s information.

    And lastly, new fruit means reinforcements.

    This morning''s mice were under the care of our liaison, which means that Memoria has received a call to action.

    I walk down the morning market street toward the church with the fruit in hand.

    It''s so exciting to be awake.

    Peel and eat the fruit, which is slightly sweeter than a lemon, while walking.

    To be honest, one piece of fruit is both eye-opening and satisfying.

    So I''m not going to eat another one, and I''m not going to eat it.

    I''ll do it boy.

    Are you sure?

    Yeah, I''m more awake than I thought I would be.

    "Yeah!¡¡Thank you.

    You give the fruit to a vagrant on the side of the road as if you had found it by chance, making a thoughtful gesture as to what to do.

    Then you casually hold a piece of paper in your hand and let the child run into the alleyway.

    There are two of them?

    I didn''t think I''d be able to keep a complete eye on him, but it''s not as successful as I thought.

    So one of them went to track the boy, and the other one went to call him.

    Well, we should expect them to be biting the dust after all.

    We want to be watched every step of the way, and we want to get rid of any restrictions.

    The boy was also a disrupter that our liaison had prepared.

    Of course, we were prepared to disperse him so that there would be no danger.

    And this will let them know I was about to give them some information.

    Next time.

    I have two or three more moves to make before we get to the church.

    It''s like a spy movie for a change," he said with a wry smile, as he struggled to get the code information into his head, and took one action after another, usually interspersed with shopping at the store.

    Meanwhile, the guards behind you are changing personnel incessantly.

    Thinking it must be tough, I finally glance at a beggar sitting on the side of the road.

    Leaning against the wall, he doesn''t try to do anything, just hangs a board around his neck asking for money.

    "Shiro, got it.

    Checking the color of the cord around its neck, you murmur to yourself so that no one can hear you and know that you are ready for action in the city.

    Nothing was just waiting in the inn for nothing.

    I was prepared to move when something happened.

    That''s why we can act so quickly.

    I''ve taken all the necessary steps.

    I tightened my loose tie and left for the church.

    I was already planning to be near the church, so it shouldn''t take long.

    Five minutes'' walk and you''ll see the square and another five minutes'' walk and you''ll be at the entrance to the cathedral.

    Hi, bishop. No, is the priest home?

    "You

    I feel like I''m entering a demon king''s castle.

    For now, you''re going to talk to the Demon King''s Senators?

    If you call out to the soldier standing at the entrance, being careful not to say anything joking, you''ll be notified.

    The soldier''s eyes are sharp for a moment, and then he goes to check it out, saying that nothing happened and waiting for a moment.

    This time the soldier led you through without much of a wait.

    I see you have come from there...is something wrong?

    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I haven''t heard from you in a long time, and I''m just wondering what your progress is. Also, I''ve heard some disturbing stories and I''m here to check on them.

    "We are sorry to keep you waiting. But it''s a matter of national importance, and we can''t come to a conclusion so soon. Please understand that. So what is this disturbance you''re referring to, Jirou-dono?

    And this raccoon father is still the same.

    The bishop appeared in the same room as before, accompanied by a priest.

    Even though I asked him to return the brave man quickly, he avoided saying that he was ready too.

    This is to be expected, perhaps, but if you ask to see the brave man, he''ll just duck, saying he''ll adjust his schedule.

    I''m not sure if it''s a bad idea to interrupt negotiations at that time, but it''s not the best idea.

    A roll of the dice is a half-hearted attempt at a roll of the dice.

    It would have been nice if it was even a slightly better eye, but the result is worse.

    "Yes, we''ve done some advance work on our way across the world, and I''ve heard brief glimpses of it.

    The flow must be broken.

    The preamble is a waste of time.

    I''ll get right to it.

    "May I ask how you would use the mineral tree in this world on the eve of war?

    "...... Where did you get that story?

    The mood of the bishop has changed.

    It''s a natural response to be asked who put you up to this or where the source of the information is.

    I tried poking around in the bushes, but only a rustling of the bushes told me that there was something there.

    Was it a raccoon, a snake, or something more vicious?

    "Well, don''t you think that''s not enough for me to know?

    Haha, then I can''t tell you the story, either, due to state secrets.

    Well, if it''s a state secret, it has to be.

    "Yeah, sorry.

    While I didn''t know what would come out, the word of denial didn''t come out for now.

    Well, they think the country is working behind my back.

    Maybe they thought I would back it up first.

    You can''t blame her for that. ......, but normally I would just say, "Okay, I understand" and go with that. I''m afraid that''s not the case this time.

    "...... But there''s nothing I can say, is there?

    This time I''m going to be as persistent as a snake.

    Well, then I''ll cut to the chase. As a matter of fact, I have a mineral tree.

    The bishop shows no change in his words.

    But sometimes it can be an eloquent word to say that there is no change.

    Monsignor, you should be quiet but you should be more careful about the color of your eyes.

    Silence is neither a negative nor a positive thing.

    But you can vague it with words, but the mood in your eyes speaks for itself.

    My guess is correct.

    "The mineral tree has several characteristics. One, it grows by gaining magical power. Two, it grows as a weapon if you treat it as such.

    The bishop''s eyes grow stronger as he counts, one finger at a time.

    "And whether the mineral tree will grow dull or become a great sword, we do not know. It is said that we still don''t know how to grow them. But there is an exception. Don''t you know about that exception, Monsignor?

    The air in this room is no longer unsettled.

    I''m checking to see if you know, but I''ve already determined that you do.

    Third, the mineral tree can be given a high density of magical power to create powerful weapons. Now we have a brave man and a mineral tree. Now do you understand what I''m trying to say?

    You speak up at once without giving him a chance to open his mouth.

    You can''t make me say a negative.

    "I''ll ask again. What are you doing with the mineral tree here ''underground''?

    As soon as I said these words I thought I had hit a switch.

    The door is opened wildly and a knight comes in.

    I was expecting this result, but now I''m getting nervous.

    You will be able to find out why an ex-employee is doing this, but at the same time, you''re enjoying this tension, which is why you''re in the industry.

    Just so you know, do you understand the implications of this action?

    "Of course.

    "I see.

    What is this confidence when you confidently went up against an unknown, albeit otherworldly, country?

    I reach for my pocket and the knight reacts.

    "Here''s a cigarette.

    I don''t care about it, I just take one out of the box and light it with a lighter.

    That gives one the idea that you''re not taking anything for granted.

    I''ll tell you the truth. Do you understand what that action means?

    Yeah, I know. I''m sure in your mind''s eye, you''re going to use me as face-peeling material, and after you''re replaced, you''re going to release the right information, and then you''ll be able to make diplomatic relations.

    You are still a danger to yourself. Get him!

    "Let me at least have a smoke.

    That''s right.

    I''m sure there''s a little bit of joy if this is the correct answer to the quiz, but I''ve experienced firsthand how troublesome it can be to get information about the state, so I don''t have an ounce of joy.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to make your life easier.

    If I''m caught, as the bishop wanted, there will be one person to take my place.

    That''s where my connection to the demon king''s army will be revealed.

    Wow! The director will kill me if I fail.

    But I''m not going to fail.

    Hey, bishop.

    You''ll be able to punch the knight away with a cigarette in your mouth.

    Compared to the instructors, their slow movements are only strong enough to handle with ease.

    After provoking you for a long time, you''ve finally gotten your hands on it.

    Now here''s the moment of truth.

    I just want to get this over with and go back to Japan.

    Are you ready to be crushed?

    To do so, let''s break the foundation of this plan first.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    The longer it takes to deal with trouble, the worse it gets (experience)

 77 73 I feel like Is longer

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Ready to be crushed?¡¡They''ll crush you first!

    I''m the one who''s being forced into a corner, so I take the bishop''s words as if they were someone else''s business, thinking he''s right.

    However, I''m halfway through the process, so I''m practically not listening to it.

    If you have time to listen to such a ranting voice (complaint), it would be more beneficial to devote your thoughts to deal with the ever-changing situation.

    Well, although you have dared to speak up, you are still outnumbered.

    It takes more guts than you think to jump into a crisis knowing that, but it seems that they don''t give you time to relax and think.

    Regardless of my wish for a smoke, the soldiers attacked the raccoon father while smoking a cigarette.

    Naturally, the room became devastated.

    Having torn the word "mercy" out of the dictionary, the soldiers take action.

    Some swing their swords down, others hold out their swords to chase after me when I dodge, and others grab me to block my movements, attacking me in all kinds of ways that show they''ve been well trained.

    There is no reason for us to go easy on such a soldier, we just don''t use our own weapons, but we beat and kick them mercilessly with our bare hands.

    The voice of the raccoon can be heard even in a room where the dull sound of blows can be heard.

    "What are you doing!¡¡There''s only one opponent!

    The bishop expressing dissatisfaction with the current situation, which he is handling with ease, yelled at him, but if his ability improves with such a reprimand, he will have no trouble.

    If it goes up, he''s a masochist.

    You don''t have to wait for the soldier''s jaw to hit you with your knee, and without waiting for him to fall, you jump on his shoulder and break through the window pane with your own momentum.

    A magical barrier.

    But as you try to kick it off, you feel a hard sensation at the tip of your right foot where it makes contact, and it is repelled by a magical barrier.

    You''re a little worried about that, but the solution comes out easily.

    "You''re not going to get away from me!

    "As expected, you are at least prepared for ...... troublesome.

    The room they have prepared for you, maybe a trap or two.

    It''s only natural to make a plan to trap me like this.

    Nimanima and the raccoon dog will give me a friendly look from behind the soldiers, knowing that I won''t be able to escape.

    I wonder if this is the part where they''ll talk about the reasoning behind the plan.

    I guess I''ve missed the mark, dumbass.

    "Huh.

    The bishop looks like he wants to talk, and you can''t help but sigh.

    But how can this bishop be so relaxed, if he takes it for granted that he has a trap to lock you up, you should expect it to be broken.

    Hmph!

    "Hey!

    Let out a sigh to let it show, and from there, a spirited shot.

    Shatter the wall instead of the window with a roundhouse kick and you can at least pull a relaxed expression on your face.

    I''ll leave a smug look on your face to let you know it''s your tuition, and try to get out of there.

    Of course, if you walk out of the room with that look on your face, the bishop''s brow will be blue.

    What are you doing?¡¡Hurry up and get after it!

    Oh scary, I wonder if I don''t have enough calcium .

    You run around in your suit with a noisy sound behind you.

    We''re not headed for the exit, but the back.

    It''s not an escape route, but an assault.

    Is her goal still the brave one?

    It''s a good thing that the raccoon''s father is not afraid to add to or subtract from his body, or else he''d be able to run and keep up with him.

    You are able to use it as a tool to help you get the most out of the situation.

    From the side, it looks like a game in which a man in a suit defeats a light-attribute soldier with his fists and kicks.

    And if you''re following the bishop''s words and running towards this direction, you can certainly expect that my purpose is to meet a brave man by forcefully breaking through.

    But it''s still a lot.

    I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that guffawing voice with the tips of my fists as I make my way through.

    Other times, you''ll kick away spirited voices telling you to stop here, throw away heretics and slashing soldiers, and strike at the wizard from afar to clear a path.

    It''s easy to say, but the path is like an RPG that never repopulates and never loses its monsters, with soldier after soldier standing in your way.

    That''s one or two things to complain about.

    And while one-on-one you won''t lose if there''s one of them, if there''s too many of them, it''ll take more work and less energy.

    Now it didn''t take long to figure out what to do.

    The room I was led to last time is just a stone''s throw away, but the soldiers are standing between it and me like ants.

    Realistically, considering my abilities, it would be possible to break through, but it''s an inefficient amount.

    It''s bad manners to litter your cigarette while running to this point, so you take it out of your pocket and put it in the portable ashtray.

    Seeing such an easygoing attitude makes the opponent very angry, but it''s none of my business.

    It''s just that the trajectory of my sword becomes easier to see.

    So I''ve been standing around for ten minutes with the bishop''s shouting in the background.

    Is it you who is causing the ruckus?

    "The real deal.

    Dignity, such a word as that of a man who walks in dressed to let the soldier make his way.

    Commander!

    Oh, here comes the Knight Commander!

    Unlike the bishop, he''s a martial artist.

    With his close-cropped blond hair, old scar on his right cheek, hawk-like eyes, and huge body covered with bear-like muscles, he has completely captured me.

    "You''re the guest from Japan?

    Oh, you''re listening to me. I thought you''d be cut off no questions asked for causing such a scene.

    "You''re not a demon, if you can talk, you''re human to talk to.

    I can''t decide whether I''m a big shot or an idiot for coming up with these words in this situation.

    "Oh, well, that''s the person who can talk to you, you know, the one who kidnapped our children and wouldn''t give them back to us even if we asked for them?

    "We have our own reasons. We cannot respond to requests for restitution.

    Okay, this guy is not an a**h*le.

    He''s a stubborn martyr to an even more troubling ideal.

    I don''t understand or agree with what he said back in no time, but his conviction comes through.

    "Do you understand what happens if you tell my country that?

    "I know that in detail. And you can''t tell me that.

    "May I ask why?

    I''m going to lightly threaten you, but you won''t budge.

    Oh, this fellow didn''t come here to talk.

    So this Lord Commander is just one of the men who came to get me.

    Because you''re no match for me.

    "Well, what do you think?

    Seeing the slit sword, my opponent momentarily overlapped with Instructor Kio''s figure.

    Maybe it''s the result of training that I was able to move so quickly, or maybe I followed my instincts and flew backwards as fast as I could before the heavy gurgling sound could be heard.

    ...... wizardry?

    You know,

    I''ll laugh to keep from breaking into a cold sweat.

    I guess that''s because my strength and the result didn''t match up with my mood.

    Your keen eye for understanding why I was able to move more lightly and forcefully than usual convinces me that you are in the position of leader.

    I tried to be strong, but this is certainly no match for me now.

    The bracelet on your right hand and the talisman in your breast pocket, as well as several other body-strengthening talismans, are enough to finally make you a match.

    The situation is not as bad as I thought.

    "Knight Commander!¡¡His purpose is to cause a ruckus and bring the heroes here!¡¡I''ll cover you. I''ll take him down as fast as I can!

    "...... Okay.

    But the balance of victory seems to have shifted slightly in their favor.

    They''ve even helped their opponent recover.

    You looked unhappy for a moment, but it seems you''re more concerned with rationality than fairness.

    "The hard part is that I have to do something.

    Devote yourself to the thought of figuring it out before wondering if you can handle it.

    As expected, it''s not a good idea to use your bare hands against these two men.

    You touch the jewel in your right hand bracelet and let the magic flow through it.

    Well, that''s still what we''re going to do.

    Grabbing the handle, which grows out of space, and pulling it out, a mineral tree appears from there.

    "Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with the company.

    The raccoon father only frowned and the knight commander didn''t change at all.

    It''s a good cry.

    Hey there!

    Rather than being frightened, he simply stepped in and brought us into a battle of wits.

    What strength is he using, two hands against one?

    But we can still win.

    I''ll pull back to create a gap and reave, but the sword catches me and all I can feel is hardness.

    The mineral tree fires sparks as it scrapes and strikes together, one by one.

    They do not meet in one place, but in all directions, using every foothold to bring the battle to a mobile battle.

    ......

    "Aaaaaaaaah!

    I try to make up for what I lack in strength with my spirit, while my opponent quietly swings his sword.

    I use skills and slashes to duck or duck my blade.

    Sometimes the bishop''s defense comes in between.

    As you might expect, he''s not as strong as the instructor in catching them in the flesh.

    The damage will pass exactly as it hits.

    We fight with a crushing sound that is impossible in swordsmanship.

    Sometimes the walls break down, engulfing the soldier, making a loud noise.

    I''m here.

    I''m here, making a noise to tell them to come on.

    Hey!

    "......

    All the while, your opponent''s attackers are grazing your cheeks, your shoulders, and cutting your legs.

    The damage is sure to accumulate, fatigue builds up, and concentration is disrupted.

    "Huh!

    Each time, the spirit of the fight lifts you back up and refills your loose strength.

    Struggles easily exceed dozens, and leisurely hundreds, and no matter how many thousands of territory you try to rush into, you cannot cut this man down.

    Rather, you are taking your strength with you as you maintain it.

    You can''t see any chance of victory in the leader''s move to keep you from crossing the line and the bishop''s move to support him.

    "How can you laugh?

    "Well!

    But still I had a smile on my face.

    It''s a powerful enemy, we can''t win, and our energy is being drained away.

    The elements of defeat are piling up now, but you still can''t stop smiling.

    If I had to say it, it''s because it''s fun!

    "Enjoy the fight, or crap

    "Sorry!¡¡Too much influence from my mentor!

    Laugh in a pinch.

    Eliminate the opportunity to take advantage of your opponent.

    If you are defeated by your mind, you will lose the game you can win.

    Therefore, be strong and laugh, and when you are in a pinch, you can laugh.

    Even if you are blown off, you can use your spunk to rebuild and fight back.

    The speed of swinging the mineral tree is faster the second time than the first time, and the hundredth time than the tenth time.

    If you swing with that kind of mind, you can swing faster than before.

    Ha!

    "First hit!

    The result is not a mineral tree, but you can feel a definite sensation on the soles of your feet.

    You''re able to achieve a slight result against a higher-ranked opponent.

    You''re going to be able to get a great deal more out of it.

    "Ha-ha-ha, you''re a long way off.

    "......

    We''re a long way from our destination.

    Moreover, we are breathing on our shoulders, while the other side is sweating but not breathing heavily.

    It''s funny that the bishop was breathing more heavily than the one who was covering him, but the difference in physical strength between him and the one we cut off in front of us is obvious.

    We''ve been fighting for about thirty minutes now.

    You should have just given up on your futile struggle.

    "I don''t know what it''s like to give up knowing that you''re going to die in a normal way and that you''re going to be used in a weird way.

    "You can be a cornerstone for world peace, why can''t you understand its nobility

    "I don''t know, I would know that in my own country, but this is a different world, and no masochist is going to ask me to give my life for a country I never knew existed.

    Why do you persist to this point in the middle of battle and the Commander opens his mouth.

    I''ll put Oki on my shoulder and laugh at the Commander''s words.

    World peace, an ideal more valuable than treasure to the man in front of me, is less valuable to me than an extra piece of candy.

    World peace?¡¡I don''t give a shit, my peace is the peace I see.

    And that''s all that matters as long as it''s protected.

    People will say that I''m selfish if they listen.

    ...... Okay.

    We cannot understand.

    I knew it from the beginning.

    As the Commander readies himself, he takes out a cigarette for what may be the last time in his life and lights it in his mouth.

    Are you ready?

    I''m not ready to live, I''m not ready to die, unfortunately.

    If I go on like this, I''ll be destitute and I''ll lose.

    But time is no enemy of mine alone.

    The odds are there.

    It was at that moment that I was about to cut loose again.

    Hm?

    The gazes that had been locked in front of each other were momentarily drawn to each other''s feet.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s been in this situation.

    Because it felt it.

    It was inevitable that they jumped backwards to each other.

    If they had been in place for a few more seconds, they would have been caught in each other''s path, striking from beyond their perception.

    And then there''s the power.

    "Hey, hey, the clouds in the sky are cracking,

    It was reminiscent of a dragon strike in a game.

    It was natural to look at the hole in the sky to see who would make such a reckless attack, an unscheduled attack.

    And then, perhaps with good timing, the person who made the attack came out.

    "Amelia?¡¡What are you doing?

    "Oh, Jirou-san!

    Reality can be cruel sometimes.

    It didn''t take long for me to realize that I was about to get caught up in friendly fire.

    Amelia was supposed to be a prisoner.

    And I had been told by the guildmaster that she might be trapped underground.

    Plus, if Amelia was the only one to come out of this huge hole after all that bombardment, then even a child could deduce the rest.

    Amelia, unaware of my feelings, looks at me in tatters and then scurries around.

    "Well, am I good timing?

    "Bad timing! Idiot Girl

    I was in the mood to shout at anyone who would come to reinforce us in this way.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Waiting takes patience, but sometimes it''s necessary.

 78 74 Lets leave an impression and go home.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Why?

    Why, you may ask, is it a bad idea for you to come out in this situation?

    It''s obvious without saying anything.

    You''re surrounded by enemies and you''ve successfully dodged that evil cannon while the Lord Commander looks leisurely at you.

    One of the allies is a girl who is a candidate for valor but isn''t used to fighting.

    The body is still moving so it can fight, but it only needs a few minutes to cover the unfamiliar Amelia.

    If it were a life gauge, it would be the yellow zone.

    If I make a wrong move on the spur of the moment, I''m sure we''ll be f*cked in less than a minute.

    That''s why I said bad timing.

    Even under such circumstances, you''re smiling, but the tension hasn''t relaxed for a moment.

    Is that not true?

    Who''s that?

    The voice of a third party, which is neither me nor Amelia, that blends in, no, this is

    "It''s called Mike, even though I''ve only been using the name for a few hours.

    "...... telekinesis?

    "That''s right. It''s nice to have someone who understands this, so we can talk faster. Yeah, I''m not hiding and I''m not communicating from afar because I haven''t seen you. Right now, she''s letting me live inside her for a bit of a reason.

    What?

    What''s this intruder talking about, living in Amelia?

    Is this being a ghost or something?

    "...... If you want to consult with a Buddhist monk about becoming a Buddha, let them be the ones in front of you, a virtuous monk can pick and choose all he wants.

    "Hahahahahaha, I kind of know what went through your mind to arrive at that idea. You''re saying some interesting things, like Amy. But I''m going to have to decline your suggestion. I don''t remember, but I''d rather ask a goblin to help me than be made a Buddha by the ones in front of me.

    This atmosphere, this way of speaking, it''s just like the president.

    And above all, the power I could feel from Amelia that I hadn''t seen before, and somehow I knew with a high degree of certainty what the owner of this voice was.

    You''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    "?

    The possessed Amelia does not understand what we are talking about and our conversation.

    Fortunately, her complexion and mood indicate that she''s not in poor health.

    As if we''re the only ones who don''t know what we''re going through.

    You''ll be able to get away with it if you know, but Amelia''s vessel that makes you imagine that is just as good as a candidate for the brave.

    Well, no more useless talk. I''m not sure if it''s a good idea, but there are still people we need to look for.

    "Who are you looking for?

    The short break seems to be over, and the work is resumed.

    The siege that was spread by the magic cannon is gradually narrowing.

    In a few moments, the battle will resume again.

    You know you''re running out of time, and you''re ready for any situation as you slacken your mineral tree and spread your feet shoulder-width apart.

    Keep your strength to a minimum and assume a noose.

    "These are the students who are being held, including you. I was running toward the underground entrance looking for them, and this is what happened.

    It would have been good timing to join the group after the other students'' whereabouts were known.

    I''ve heard the approximate location from the back guild, and although it''s not good, I decided to take this action because it''s a gamble with a good chance of success.

    The current situation is not good for you.

    That doesn''t mean it''s Amelia''s fault; she should attack me for my lack of luck.

    Could it be everyone else?

    Amelia looked down into the hole and waved her arms in the air, wondering if there was a change of plans.

    She looked down into the hole and waved her arm, revealing a group of skinny students curled up like babies in their cradles.

    "...... Where did you get that?

    "Caught in a different place with me in the basement, Tayo

    "Hmmm, I told you, not necessarily.

    That''s the way it is, how far do you see?

    If you thought it was bad timing, it really was good timing as Amelia said.

    Is Amelia a goddess of luck or something?

    And how far does this Mike grasp with less information?

    Nope, a little confused by too much timing.

    You''ll be glad to know that you''ve solved a problem.

    Well, I can only see as much as I can see.

    I''m asking the extent of it, well, right now.

    I''m sure this intruder is not going to tell you that you''re going to diminish that pleasure.

    I''d love to pursue it, but let''s move it aside for now.

    We''ll get to that later.

    Thanks to this mysterious Amelia''s obsession, things just got better.

    So I can move on.

    Bishop, I''ll deal with this mess later.

    I know!

    They didn''t expect this turn of events, and their anger is the highest of the day.

    Let''s see what we can do about it.

    "You think you''re going to let me do this?¡¡Blasphemer who seeks to corrupt God''s guidance!

    "......

    I don''t know if you guys are insane.

    It''s not a good thing that I came in contact with the actual person who was being held captive.

    The bishop''s face reddens as he tries to hide it, and the knight leader''s battle is even more intense than before.

    I''m going to fight with you!

    Yes, from what I saw earlier, Amie''s magic can only be adjusted to zero or one power. In this situation, I think it''s better than nothing. But for now, I''m going to go with caution. I''m not saying I have to, but...

    You need to stay put and protect those students.

    It wouldn''t take many lives to get that thing in the back.

    And, Mike, you''re enjoying the situation.

    You can''t see the face, but I can hear the tone of voice.

    You step forward, not knowing whether to be happy that the situation has improved and you can now mentally afford to contrive, or to lament the fact that you have consumed your mental space by contriving.

    In doing so, he pulls out a small golden flute from his pocket.

    "You have something rare.

    "What''s in that whistle?

    I''m not going to say "well, it would be more fun to say this is a surprise, so I''m not going to say anything.

    "Mmmm, I''ve been disrespected before.

    Mike seems to know what this is.

    "It''s a bug whistle!

    "The answer was quicker than we thought.

    And wouldn''t it be natural for the head of the order to know what this whistle is?

    It''s a bug whistle, a whistle that can transmit a certain magic frequency to a bug-shaped monster.

    Its effect range is quite wide.

    Its function makes it a distinguished piece of equipment in the demon king''s army.

    From a human''s point of view, it''s a flute that attracts bad luck.

    When he saw what it was, his face turned grim.

    He''ll try to prevent me from blowing the whistle, but it''s definitely faster if I let out a light, inaudible sound than if I make a move.

    Bishop!¡¡Warding!¡¡The bugs are coming!

    "Form a line!¡¡Hurry up!

    A few moments later, the leader and I were reunited again, and the whistle, which had only completed its role after a single blow, left my mouth and flew through the air on impact.

    It is also a good idea to have the polo ralph lauren uk uk uk uk as well.

    Yeah, I heard they were expensive, but what a waste!

    "You have that thing in your hand.

    The knight commander who sent orders to the bishop to fight me again.

    There was a fiercer look in his eyes than ever before.

    Did he suspect me of having ties to the demon king''s army?

    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but there''s no point in speculating about it.

    "Nonsense!¡¡I have more to ask you.

    The power of the technique has been increased by 20%, and the severity of the attack has been increased by 20%, and I can handle the attack as best I can, but I''m not sure I have the mental capacity to handle it.

    That''s why I can still handle them.

    I don''t have words to tell you.

    Move the body before you think.

    Use all five senses to react to the knight leader''s sword with your body.

    I half-deliver and duck, altering my trajectory with my body''s current and catching the side-legs before they can be released by the hilt.

    Less than a tenth of a second apart, I''m flying backwards, and the leader is charging at me.

    I use the momentum-killing recoil to counter it with a thrust, but it''s returned by the advancing leader''s kick, sending my sword sideways as I crawl toward it.

    You will be able to get the most out of the kick by putting pressure on your abdominal muscles as soon as possible, but the impact is only slightly lessened by the pressure on your internal organs.

    Then I''ll make you throw up.

    "Physically?

    Unfashionable and laughable.

    It''s a noisy environment.

    Some of them try to approach Amelia, but when she makes a gesture to fire her magic gun, they leave.

    The church wants to end this before disaster strikes, and I''m persisting in order to escape.

    Hmph!

    "Oops!

    I glanced to the side to check the situation, and he takes advantage of my opportunity.

    I deflect the attack with my mineral tree and cut back with it, but it ducks.

    It''s getting physically demanding, but my biological clock is telling me that it''s time to move.

    Bishop!¡¡What a big creature from the sky!

    "You''re going to get away with that!¡¡Fool, when you get low, you''ll be dropped by the gunfire from the ramparts!

    I decided by the sound of the bishops'' voices that the timing was right.

    So I''ll leave you to it.

    "Let me go!

    "It''s bad manners to keep a business from leaving, you know?

    First tear off the second button of the suit to pull off the knight commander.

    Then I remember to close my eyes.

    The moment I close my eyes, I see through my eyelids that my suit''s jacket emits a powerful flash.

    What''s the power of this blinding with your eyes closed, man?

    The power of a special suit made by Giant was reaffirmed by the power that would make you go blind if you saw it in person, and that the special suit made by Giant is not a madman in the right direction.

    The victim, the knight commander, looks like he has closed his eyes painfully, but he''s catching a hint of movement or maybe he''s not exposing his gap.

    "Wait!

    "I''m not stupid enough to wait for you to tell me to wait, Amelia!¡¡Floating Student!

    "Oh, OK!

    There''s no way I can afford to touch a wounded beast.

    It''s enough for us to stop moving.

    I''ll distance myself from the leader at once to make the best use of the little time I have.

    You''re going to have to be able to use your own personal computer to make your own decisions.

    In addition, the flashes of light from earlier in the day have affected the soldiers around me, so there are almost no people left to move, allowing me to move freely.

    Amelia, who''s ahead of me, is also affected, but that''s to be expected.

    Mike tells me that my imaginary being can do it, and I confirm that the student is floating.

    Let''s jump!

    "Fly!

    "No, it''s the jumping one!

    The huge shadow from the sky was unable to fly low due to the attack magic from below, so it couldn''t get close to this cathedral.

    Then we''ll have to get closer.

    Heading for the heavens, far away from here, is not reckless, but it''s fantasy that makes it possible.

    Run up to Amelia and take her in a sideways hug with one hand and ask the students to endure her in the same hovering position.

    Then you activate the hidden magic tool.

    "It''s a privilege, Amelia. Don''t bite your tongue.

    "Huh?

    I feel a strong magical reaction in the soles of my activated magic tool, a leather shoe, like a precursor to a bomb going off.

    And a magic circle unfolds at my feet.

    Target set, bearing fixed, power critical!

    Leaving a bewildered Amelia feeling dubious and confused, following the steps of the procedure manual, shouts a message sent by a familiar face, the owner of Giant''s Arms Shop.

    There''s no seat belt!¡¡Emergency escape device, activate!

    It wasn''t so much a jet blast as it was the exact moment a bomb exploded.

    Below the magic circle, or more accurately, the sole of my shoe exploded like a ton of bricks, sending my body skyward.

    The emergency escape device, the work of giants that got Mud''s blood pumping when he saw a device to escape from a car in one of the many spy movies.

    A piece of work that had almost no use, now saw the light of day.

    This leap was only meant to go up one way.

    A defective product that doesn''t even take into account fall protection.

    And since it was originally designed to get you out of the city with a whole class on top of the magic circle, it''s much more powerful than the escape device in the movie.

    What''s going on?

    "Hahahahahahahaha!¡¡This is the work of giants!¡¡Also they''ll make something interesting!

    It''s not a problem when I''m jumping because the air resistance barrier is up.

    The unseen Amelia and her sleeping students don''t know what''s happening, but the seen me and the perceiving Mike will know better.

    We''re flying up into the sky at breakneck speed.

    That''s too much, you idiot!

    I can certainly say that this is a good way to get out, but what do you do beyond the bugs that rendezvous in the air!

    I''ve overtaken the giant dragonfly-like monster in my momentum.

    In a panic, the rider controls the reins to give chase.

    All the while, magic flies in from below, but I''m jumping too fast to keep up with them.

    "Yow brothers, there''s a lot of fanfare in here!¡¡Are you the guests your vampire sister told you to pick up?

    Yes!¡¡There''s no way that many people would book you to come to this place!¡¡Stop whining and get to work!

    Okay, it''s good to see that your brother is doing well. Can you jump over?

    "If I could, I would have done it already!

    "Then it gets a little rough. Let''s go, buddy!

    The rider caught up with us faster than we could fall.

    With magic, he grasps the situation by expanding his voice, quickly moving the reins quickly.

    The rider and the hexenbiest carefully move their huge bodies in concert with each other, then somersault into the air to follow our flight into the sky.

    You''re alive, brother!

    I realize that a floor that doesn''t fall off is great.

    "I''m in pain.

    "Hahaha, that''s pretty powerful.

    Caught in a cage mounted on the back of a dragonfly for a person to ride in, I am now feeling raw.

    I dismiss the fact that it was stowed away a little clumsily as a matter of course.

    Amelia may have bitten her tongue on the first impact, or she''s holding her mouth.

    The other students are safely contained.

    I''m relieved to see that my body isn''t creaking and I can ask the rider who holds the reins to smoke first.

    Is this basket also a magic tool or do you feel neither cold nor wind?

    That makes it easy to light a cigarette.

    "Will you be able to escape?

    "Who do you think you''re asking?

    Well, then stay on schedule.

    I''ve heard that this country has air power, too.

    I asked him if the smoke in his lungs would be safe for him to escape, and he said no.

    Then we''ll do the rest as planned.

    We left our people behind.

    "Hmm?

    "Mr. Jirou, Mike, are you sure about this?

    "I''d rather say this is the best possible outcome for the situation. If Amy had stayed where she was, you and the men here wouldn''t be alive. That I was able to save them is an accomplishment. When you say everyone else, you mean everyone else, but I don''t think he could have afforded to take any more of them out of there.

    As I was thinking about my next appointment in my head, Amelia, freed from the pain, was getting serious.

    She must be feeling guilty that she had escaped on her own.

    Oh, I''m sorry.

    "Oh, no, Chigayo!¡¡It''s not that I''m attacking Mr. Jiro.

    No, I mean, sorry I didn''t explain it better. Jockey, what color did you hear back from Memoria?

    "It''s green, brother!

    Then it''s worth the effort.

    So that means it''s going well over there. Amelia, I think you got your classmates out safely.

    "Huh?

    Sorry Amelia, I don''t like the seriousness of the situation.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    The feeling of freedom at the end of the workday is unbelievable.

 79 75 Falls from blind spots (front)

    Another side

    It dates back to the time when Jiro was doing his best to fight the knights who were waiting inside the cathedral.

    Isn''t it noisy out there?

    "Oh, by the way, what''s happening today at ......?

    I don''t think so.

    A male student who was having a conversation in his dormitory common room notices the commotion outside.

    The noise, which you don''t usually hear in a quiet cathedral, makes you pause to wonder if he had any special plans.

    In your mind, today must have been a perfectly normal day, except for one classmate who is sick in the hospital or something, nothing unusual happened.

    Did a high-ranking person suddenly come to check on you?

    Oh, but this is headquarters, right?¡¡That''s where the big guys are always.

    No, you''re not from another country.

    "It''s not going to happen, let''s use common sense.

    One of the boys says that it''s strange that there would be so much commotion if an important person from another country were to come here.

    The other boy, on the contrary, thinks that it''s strange that the person who said that is so, but then he comes back to the question of what the fuss is all about.

    It is natural to leave your seat in the common room and approach the window to take a look.

    You go up to the window in the direction of the commotion and look out.

    I think I found something on .......

    "Oh.

    What I saw from there was a flurry of soldiers moving about.

    The commander shouted loudly and the soldiers moved around to meet him.

    Spears in hand, shields lined up, and wizards lined up behind them.

    The bizarre scene, as if to protect the building from something, made it impossible to let it go out of my mind.

    Hey, what do you do?

    "What do you do with what?

    No, like after this.

    "Why don''t we just gather around where everyone else is?

    The unusual scene makes them anxious, and their tone of voice is naturally tense.

    The only action the two of them can take is to look for other classmates who have gathered in order to gather information.

    If you go downstairs, you can find your classmates who have heard the commotion, so you go downstairs from the second floor common room.

    Sasakawa, what''s going on? There''s a bunch of soldiers outside!

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what''s going on, because it''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what''s going on.

    I don''t know, Manami has been asking you about it, but the soldiers won''t open the front door for you to stay indoors because it''s too dangerous.

    If you listen to your classmate, Sasakawa, and look at the entrance, you''ll see Saeki yelling and screaming at the soldiers standing in the doorway to prevent them from opening the door.

    Meanwhile, the commotion outside is getting louder and louder.

    Didn''t you hear an explosion just now?

    Yes, it was small, but I think I heard it.

    I''m not imagining it. There it is again. Hey, isn''t that what they''re fighting about?

    Who''s fighting?

    "I don''t care!

    The sounds of battle, including magical explosions, are played in the ears of the students who have become brave enough to hear them in the distance.

    The turmoil caused by it seeps in deeply and persistently.

    Until a few months ago, they were just ordinary students.

    The reality that the place they thought to be safe, without having gained any real combat experience, may not be safe was a shock to them beyond their imagination.

    Locking them up without explaining to them that they are dangerous and should not go out is more of an act of anxiety than a reassurance to the students who do not know the situation.

    That''s why we''re asking for an explanation!¡¡I''m not going to just be told to stay here because it''s dangerous!

    "We are not authorized to explain by our mouths. The Commander of the Order is working to put things under control. Please wait for me.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s pretty bad, isn''t it, that the Knight Commander is on the move?

    It may have been a reassuring explanation from a soldier''s point of view.

    It is because he is a soldier who knows the competence and personality of the knight commander that he can feel secure and trust his words.

    But what would the receiver who digested the information lacking either of them think?

    The students know about the knight commander''s strength, but they don''t know the details of his personality and don''t trust him completely.

    They don''t know how strong he is.

    In the information given to them, they think in their hearts: "That man may be strong.

    He may be strong, but isn''t the situation in which he operates quite dangerous? And

    Hey, man. Shouldn''t we help ourselves?

    "Baccha!¡¡What are you talking about? This is the kind of guy the Knight Commander would move!¡¡It''s not our place!

    I know, I''m sorry.

    No, I said it too strongly.

    Take precautions against danger.

    Japanese students are educated so that they can think without stopping to think about what to do now.

    At present, what helps them is the knowledge of earthquakes and the knowledge of terrorism that they saw in the news.

    However, as students, they have no technical knowledge.

    They could only do their best to move quickly to the evacuation center with emergency food and valuables.

    The boy''s words were only a suggestion of the combat ability he had acquired in the past few months.

    But the Japanese mindset is safety first.

    That suggestion is immediately rejected.

    The situation changes as you think about what to do then.

    "Hey, hasn''t it gotten louder than before?

    "Really?¡¡Isn''t it all in your head?

    "Yeah, it''s definitely getting bigger!

    Earlier, all you could hear was a magical explosion, but now a distinct burst of sound began to mix in.

    In addition, a sound like shaking the building could also be heard.

    The person fighting at the scene saw that Jiro had overtaken Oki and started to fight the knight commander.

    The flying blade uses a slash to pierce the ground and cut the building.

    It''s impossible to fight quietly when you''re intercepting magic and fighting with the leader of the order.

    The sound is even more disturbing to the students.

    Even the boys who insist it''s all in their imagination know it''s true.

    The battle is getting more and more violent.

    It would be different if there was a student here who could do justice and organize, but the faculty member who should be organizing it hasn''t been seen in over a month.

    There is a class committee member, but he doesn''t have any charisma and can only handle things according to the manual.

    At last, the behavior of the class is about to get stuck.

    The front door is open!

    Then the tide to change the status quo enters.

    One of the soldiers opens the door to find it knocked on.

    A knight in rich armor comes in.

    "Captain.

    "Because the brave are here, all of them?

    One of the students shouted out, but the knight didn''t care to check with the nearby soldiers for the number of brave men.

    No, not all of them.

    Then gather them all together and let the bishop order the evacuation of the heroes.

    "What?¡¡Are you in evacuation?

    Yes, the battle is more intense than we thought. The bishop''s orders are that we must not let that happen. Then move quickly.

    "Ha!

    Evacuation.

    What should have been a prediction in the minds of the students hearing those words becomes a conviction that it was still dangerous.

    Then their behavior naturally follows what is rooted in their knowledge.

    Stay out of harm''s way.

    Even though they are given the status of brave students, they are still inexperienced.

    They do not refuse to follow their common sense survival instinct for a safe place.

    Students hurry to gather students who are in the dorms and not here.

    "Um, Mr. Miyagawa,

    "She''s in our care. Rest assured.

    "Yes, yes

    "Ayana hurry!

    "Yes.

    Sasakawa is worried about Amelia, who isn''t here, as the roll call of personnel has been completed, but he doesn''t say anything else when he hears that she''s already been taken care of.

    On the contrary, Saeki, the chairman of the committee, rushes you to prepare for the evacuation.

    Are you sure it''s the bishop''s order?

    "!¡¡Yeah, the message is in. It''s definitely ''Do not hurt''.

    "Okay. I''ll take care of this one.

    "Yeah, I''m on it.

    So the question is posed by the spies who have been disguised as students by stripping their faces.

    They are by nature incapable of long-term activity, and would like to stay here if they could.

    More than anything else, the fact that such instructions were not heeded by them caused them to wonder.

    It could be an emergency measure due to a sudden situation, but you should not take any action here.

    Talk to the knight to get some criteria for deciding on your actions.

    Remember to mix in coded gestures that are recognizable to those above a certain rank.

    Blink three times, and twice at intervals.

    This will let the knight know that he is a spy.

    Sensing this, the knight replies in code.

    Unharmed," meaning potential harm to a brave man who could be a weapon of the gods.

    It''s an emergency order given to the scouts.

    So they can act quickly when they see that.

    Grab your emergency magic stone and blend in with the students as they prepare to evacuate.

    This way, please.

    At the direction of the soldiers, the students, armed with valuables and equipment, form a line and begin to move.

    Be aware of the ladder.

    Don''t push, run or talk.

    During the evacuation drill, there were a few students who did not follow the drill, but now it''s the real thing, and everyone is seriously following the evacuation instructions.

    More and more away from the sounds of battle.

    Just like that, the students'' minds have regained their composure.

    It''s almost there.

    With that in mind, you are led to a building you have never entered.

    They wonder why they thought they were going to run away outside.

    They wonder if they will move to another building a little distance away.

    On the contrary, the spies who blundered in show their understanding.

    Ahead is the Transfer Station, a top-secret facility that consumes a great deal of magical power but allows for travel between cities.

    I assume that it will probably be moved to another city to make it a different base.

    I will have to gather information later to see if one of the spies is cornered there, or if a key facility has been destroyed.

    We''ve seen the signs. We''re moving to a city south of here, so follow the instructions of the soldier you''re moving to after the transfer. Then follow the mage''s instructions and enter the camp.

    Having said all that, the soldier salutes and leaves the building.

    No one will question that action.

    I just think that the case is being solved.

    The students are convinced that this is the kind of evacuation that will be done in response to the transition of the evacuation method.

    It is a stereotypical idea that when the Self-Defense Forces evacuate by helicopter, they are professionals, so they will carry the victims safely and quickly without crashing.

    If this were true, it would be impossible for them to do such a thing, but for better or worse, the students who have experienced the fantasy for better or worse, are nervous, but they do not doubt it and walk into the camp, thinking that the professionals will be safe.

    Are they all in the line?¡¡Now we will begin the transference spell!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh!

    The waiting mages see that the students have entered and quickly activate the formation.

    As soon as the preparations are confirmed, the thirty mages evenly arranged around the formation pour magic power into the formation.

    The effect is immediately apparent.

    Gradually the floor is light and magic power overflows.

    It gradually draws a vortex and envelops the students.

    Seconds later, it''s ready for transference.

    Transformation!

    The room is enveloped in light for a moment as the mage who was in command shouts out, and then the students disappear.

    It''s a success, and we''re headed for the leader!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    After making sure that the transfer was a success and no one was left behind, they headed to where the Knight Commander was fighting.

    They are unaware that one of them is rubbing the camp at their feet.

    Word of the Day

    Information sharing is accurate.

 80 76 Falls from blind spots (behind)

    Another side

    The sensation of floating for a few seconds, and then the magical light settled on what must have been hard stone pavement.

    Even though one of the drones had thought so, the sensation coming from his feet was a jarring sound as he stepped on the sand.

    He didn''t show his agitation, but quickly assessed the situation to react to the unusual situation.

    The brick wall was exposed to the rocky surface, and the soldiers who were waiting for you were nowhere to be found.

    Unlike the students who were brought to a strange place out of the blue, the scouts are busy grasping the differences between the place and the one they had in mind.

    That''s probably why you''ll be the first to find an expressionless girl with silver hair, unbecoming to be in such a cave waving a small flag.

    From my experience as a spy spy, I had to say that this girl was suspicious.

    The location, the current situation, and the timing all make her an enemy.

    "Welcome, expectant Japanese.

    Amidst the hostility lurking in the secret saucepan, the girl began to respond as if she knew the brave men were coming to shift.

    She doesn''t look nervous as she flaps her flag as if to draw attention to you.

    To the Japanese students, they would have thought she was a tourist guide.

    But it doesn''t take long for the unaware scouts to realize that the girl''s nonchalant performance of her role is a trap.

    My name is Memoria. I''m like a pilot who will take you back to Japan, but you don''t have to remember it. You will sleep here.

    In fact, that idea was not wrong.

    Sleep.

    Does it mean to kill, the scouts think.

    The students who thought this was their destination suddenly become agitated, and some of them ask if their refuge is in Japan.

    It couldn''t be, the spies wanted to scream from the bottom of their hearts as the situation slowly deteriorated.

    The students wouldn''t know it, but you can''t use a technique to move to another world that easily.

    Even those who summoned them in the first place don''t know how to send them back.

    A secret agent from a country that prides itself on being the best at summoning rituals of any country does not show an ounce of frustration and calmly invokes a magic item to inform you of your location in order to seek help.

    You have to be careful not to get too much attention from the other people. I don''t want to waste my time.

    At the same time, the covert operatives were caught in mid-air.

    "Biko!

    One of the students exclaims his concern for a secret agent who was being fished in midair.

    Suddenly, some of the students reach for their swords in a spur-of-the-moment move.

    But then...

    Is that a body?

    "Not moving!"?

    "Huh?¡¡Why!

    They are all neutralized in the blink of an eye.

    This is one of the ancient dungeons in Isual, a realm where the Sun God''s blessings fade away. I can at least prepare a trap that can contain you immature people, even if you are brave.

    The shadow, which wriggled around the girl''s shadow as its base point, was attacking the students with a clear intention.

    "Don''t worry. There''s no pain, and it''s not life-threatening. The next time it happens, we''ll just go back to our somewhat noisy routine.

    So not all students can feel at ease when they see a girl who is proceeding with the task at hand, telling them to sleep.

    On the contrary, her nearly expressionless face incites fear, and she becomes even more violent.

    Still, the shadow mercilessly and surely catches and covers the students.

    Some spies realize from their magic and from the sheer amount of magic they''re dealing with that they''re not human, but with more than half their bodies covered by the shadows, they can no longer scream and it''s too late.

    The other spies, along with the other students, try to resist, and use magic to wield their arms and legs, but the shadow covers the students without even slowing down, as if they are laughing at such futile efforts.

    The scene was like a man trapped in a bottomless pit, desperately resisting to crawl out.

    Then, one by one, the shadows cover the vision of the students who were resisting until the last minute, and the place goes silent.

    Another side END

    Side Memoria

    Watching the still slightly wriggling black ground, you confirm that the plan has worked.

    It''s only a matter of time before you can subdue it.

    No matter how high the magical resistance of a brave man, if he is still inexperienced, he can be captured and subdued.

    All you have to do is wait until the forced-sleep ritual is in place.

    You can''t move from here to maintain the ritual.

    And since this technique captures the other person''s presence at all costs, we can''t have someone to talk to.

    Simply put, I''m not busy right now.

    And I can''t move and I have no one to talk to.

    I have no book to read.

    The only thing I can do now that I''m out of things is to think.

    And the first thing that came out was how I captured these brave men.

    Just in time, just in time to see if there are any holes in the story so far.

    Jiro-san said that emotions come out in action, so I slanted my face a little and thought back to the events that led up to this point.

    It all started back before I left Jiro-san, when we were discussing how to bring these brave men back to Japan.

    "The first plan is to return to Japan with the agreement of both the country and the students, the second plan is to escape by force with the agreement of the students only, and the third is

    Forced return due to abduction against the will of the other party.

    Once again, the smell of crime is amazing.

    The last meeting in a room at the inn before we parted.

    I will keep in touch with you on a regular basis, but the next time I see you, whether you succeed or fail, is when you return to Japan.

    In front of me, Jiro was reading the documents and trying to remember the details of the meeting.

    There is no problem because I already remembered it, so I''ll go along with him to review the details.

    I had a maiden''s heart that wanted to be with him, so it wasn''t hard for me to do that.

    The first plan is to negotiate with the country to return the brave men and women without conflict.

    Jiro and I think this is a long shot.

    I don''t think that country will summon the brave men and women and then quietly let them go.

    The plan is about as lucky as you will be if you succeed.

    The second plan will be the main plan of this time.

    Some brave men will want to return to Japan and you have to work with them to escape.

    As a condition, you need to contact with the brave men, but it is the most realistic plan in terms of success rate.

    Transportation for this has been arranged.

    And the third plan, this is the plan that will be issued if neither the country nor the heroes want to return.

    Personally, I think it''s best to abandon them when the situation gets to that point.

    Jiro said it was harassment, and I''m sure he felt that way, but he didn''t really mean it.

    He is serious and kind by nature.

    He can be cold-hearted at times, but he is basically a good person.

    He won''t take the option of abandoning you until the very end.

    But Jiro-san, are you sure you can fool them with this?¡¡I can''t believe we haven''t taken measures to this extent.

    You would think so. But Memoria, on the other hand, the success rate of this trap is certainly going to be there when the idea is born.

    This plan also should have made a lot of sense for insurance.

    But as it turned out, this plan has blossomed.

    Human beings make the most mistakes when they do not feel ''strange'' when there is a slight deviation from what they normally do. Using the human error analogy, it is always the same, so they omit reports and don''t tell us exactly what is going on. At this point, a difference in interpretation is created between the reporter and the reporter. And that''s what makes it a mistake.

    I used to fail at that too, Jiro said.

    The third plan, summarized in its contents, was to create an emergency situation, which would allow him to disrupt the information and abduct the heroes.

    If you are confined by running away, you can lead your escape route into the net.

    That''s all there is to it.

    "The point of the third plan is to see how much noise I can make, but the key is to make the little maneuvers seem right and plant a bunch of them. It''s like playing a message game where you just change one word and the answer will mean something else. That''s all it takes to get Japanese students to be obedient.

    The plan Jiro had devised was an unthinkable plan for us demons.

    That''s why I questioned if it was so easy to get things done.

    Jiro-san said it was natural for me to have such doubts.

    To clear my doubts, Jiro-san talked leisurely about it.

    The content of the question was said by Jiro-san as a matter of course, but this is the difference between us and Japanese.

    There is a saying in Japan, "If you shoot a general, first shoot a horse. We''re not aiming at the brave men or the leader of the order, much less the head of the state. We''re not aiming for the brave men or the leader of the order, much less the head of the state. It''s a limb. I''ll suggest to the would-be commander around here to distract him from the correct report. I''ll have the mage in charge of the transference work with an underworld guild member and rewrite part of the transference ritual, only the destination. After that, we need to create a situation where students in earthquake-prone Japan can work without any discomfort. Then, they will follow our evacuation guidance. The destination of that path is our territory. All that''s left is to kill them without checking their intentions.

    I saw a ploy that was not a tour de force.

    I saw a ploy that was not a brute force ploy.

    You can stop this plan by using the common sense of the Japanese people to seal the bomb, and the top brass in the field will be drawn to the rampaging Jiro, who is conspicuous.

    The only thing left to do is to bring the students who were killed and return to Japan where the media is noisy.

    I don''t think it''s going to work out that easily," Jiro said, laughing.

    That''s probably why he had various other plans to deal with it.

    I also instructed my fellow vampires and implored soldiers who frequented bars and brothels to avoid detection.

    But Jiro.

    That''s what I thought at the time, but it turns out that this plan was the most effective.

    The initial negotiations came up empty, and the seizure of people''s minds for internal response turned into a risky plan because of the forbidden art of face-peeling.

    With the clock ticking down, this plan is the only one that works properly.

    And this is the result.

    By the time I was sure there was no problem with the general flow, the noise disappeared from the surroundings.

    Instead, there were a number of cocoons made of shadows lying on the ground everywhere.

    I tried to imitate the Japanese tourist industry and make a flag, but I think it was in vain now.

    All that''s left is to carry this to the transition camp further down the hierarchy, and my work is done.

    Jiro-san will have started his escape in time.

    This trip will be over in a little while.

    If Jiro-san comes back safely, we''ll have given that country some breather.

    My mouth relaxes a little when I think of that.

    Then let''s get the golem and bring them in.

    But that too will be after the work is done.

    I''ll be the same as always if I restore my loose mouth.

    Hoping to read in that quiet store soon, I summon a few golems with a magic stone.

    A golem comes out of nowhere and brings out a cart, and the other golems throw the heroes into it.

    I hope Jiro-san is okay.

    Watching him, I worried about him.

    The person who went to pick him up must have been one of the best riders in the Demon King''s army.

    I''ve heard rumors that he has a bit of a personality problem, but I''m sure Jiro-san will be fine.

    I''ll believe and wait now.

    Seeing that the loading bay for the brave men was completed, I proceeded to the back of the dungeon.

    Memoria side END

    Memoria Tris age 193 years old, single

    Boyfriend Tanaka Jiro

    Occupation MAOcorporation Commercial establishment general store clerk

    Magical aptitude Unknown

    Title Store Manager

    Word of the Day

    It''s dangerous to hurry up and assume the right thing to do.

 81 77 Feeling of relief when you think you can go home is pleasant

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Here we are, bro!¡¡This is the end point!

    Good to hear about your safety.

    "Hahaha!¡¡There''s no way I''m going to make a mistake in piloting this thing, brother.

    Good work, well, well, but still, you know.

    "Wow!¡¡Big ne!

    "Hmm, nice dungeon.

    The airborne flight was over without incident and had reached its destination.

    The giant dragonfly landed at the far end of a canyon in the northwest part of the continent.

    Perhaps because of our physical abilities, Amelia and I don''t use a ladder, but we jump down and look at the imposing hollow entrance in front of us.

    It''s definitely huge.

    The huge cave entrance makes you wonder why it''s not collapsing, as it looks like a passenger plane could fit through it.

    Mike says it''s magnificent, but it''s just as dangerous.

    The fact that dragonflies are clacking their jaws to threaten the approaching monsters around the entrance is proof of this.

    Moreover, the menacing monster beasts all seem to have their own peculiarities, so this is not funny.

    You''ll be able to see that scene and think to yourself, "I don''t want to smoke today.

    "And then?¡¡Where do we go from here?¡¡You don''t mean to tell me that you''re not going to just walk in.

    "Hahahahaha!¡¡Brother, that''s a crazy thing to do.

    First and foremost, I''ll crush my biggest fears.

    I was going to make plans to beat the jolly pollywog if this question was answered in the affirmative, but it doesn''t seem to take any extra effort.

    "Don''t worry, brother. My partner let me know we''re here. Your ride will be here soon, brother.

    "I thought it was a threat.

    "Hahahahaha!¡¡This guy''s menace is not this easy!¡¡See what if?¡¡Brothers

    "No, thanks, it''s not my hobby to get tired for nothing.

    "I''m sorry, brother.

    Who sadly yearns to see a real threat.

    It''s also a threatening effect, so just keep on clattering your jaws.

    The menace of this vicious-looking giant dragonfly would be a lot more powerful.

    I''m already tired.

    I don''t want to waste my time and energy on this place.

    "Amelia, I know you''re unusual, but don''t go in there. Even if you''re good, you''re bothering your classmates that you''re keeping afloat.

    "Oh, heh, heh.

    "Rest assured, Jiro, I will use Amy as a shield to protect them if the need arises. So don''t worry about Amy, you can go in there, okay?

    "That''s my magic!¡¡If that happens, Mike will be in danger with you too!

    "I don''t mind, okay?

    "I''ll take care of it!

    "Your brother''s company is buzzing. Don''t you think so, brother?

    "Unfortunately, the mood of the parents precedes that.

    Amelia was curious about the cave (dungeon) in Amelia, and she approached the cave to get a closer look.

    When I stop her, she''s being teased by an obsessed Mike.

    Well, rather than being caved in, I just watch them.

    The pollywoge talks to me.

    I''m just going to talk to him and tell him how I feel, but still, I wonder if this guy needs to add a brother to the end of the word.

    Ever since I came to pick you up, I''ve been calling you by your brother.

    I''ve been calling Amelia "missy" and she knows that, but where does that leave us?

    Unfortunately, there are no bugs in my family tree.

    Hey, why do I call him brother?

    "It''s easy, bro!

    Ask what you don''t know.

    When I did, the pollywoge gave me a thumbs-up and said in a serious voice: "That''s because you''re a great brother!

    "That''s why you''re my brother, man!

    I don''t get it. I don''t get it.

    "Shock!¡¡Why can''t you understand my passion, brother!

    You can''t divide us up with that.

    Smoking a cigarette and looking at the pollywog who stands next to you.

    No! I''m not sure why he''s called me brother, but I''m not sure why he''s called me brother, either.

    Anyway, I don''t know why this man calls me brother.

    Not that I''d really like to know.

    Maybe it''s important to this man, but to me it''s just a way to pass the time.

    I won''t correct you unless it''s a very strange thing to call him.

    You don''t have long to ask the question you''ve been thinking about, and when you try to focus on your cigarette again, the ground rises with dust.

    Hmm?

    Lately it has begun to become a habit, reaching for the mineral tree whenever there is a change.

    It senses the signs and stays alert.

    I wonder if it''s a Hexenbiest.

    "I think we''re coming for you, brother.

    The pollywoman sensed it and looked at the ground, wiping away my fears.

    As if on cue, it sprouted with tremendous force.

    ...... enemy?

    "Nanny!

    "Oh, I miss it.

    "No, ''it'' is the pick me up, brother.

    It looks like a carnivorous plant to me.

    That anxiety soon reappeared, but

    As each reacted, a plant appeared suddenly, with a huge bucket-like object attached to the end of its thick, wispy trunk.

    Its appearance resembles that of an earthly moray eel.

    But in addition to its color, it was too agile to move like a plant.

    At that point it would be a different species from the earth''s moray eel.

    I''m not sure we can even classify them as plants.

    Look, the bucket has fangs at the entrance and you just said "kisher".

    They won''t attack, so I won''t fight them, but I''ll keep my hand on the hilt of the mineral tree.

    It''s a plant that crosses space, a dungeon elevator, brother. It''s a great way to get to the bottom level if you ride in on this thing''s vessel, okay?¡¡Brothers

    "Eaten?

    The pollywoge points to exactly the right place for insects to catch them.

    There''s no doubt they''ll be melted and fed.

    He looks at you wondering if you''re serious.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay! If it''s not hostile, they''d rather send you home with glowing skin!¡¡Brothers!

    "If we get hostile, we''re in trouble. We can guarantee our safety, can''t we?

    Don''t worry about it, go ahead and get eaten, brother.

    "......

    This guy just told me to go get eaten.

    He thinks it''s his business.

    ......

    Scratching your head as you wonder what to do.

    You can''t make a snap decision.

    I''ve experienced many fantasies in the past, but this is indeed unknown territory.

    It''s no laughing matter if you get in and say, "It''s okay, I understand," and it''s all digested.

    Yes, it''s all right. He''s not lying about what he''s saying.

    "Really, Mike?

    "It''s no different than I remember. They''ll get you there safe.

    Will he try to dispel those fears?

    Mike, who is obsessed with Amelia, will share his knowledge with you.

    I heard how he came to meet Amelia on the airplane.

    And I''m told by Amelia that she''s not lying.

    So it wouldn''t be a lie to say that.

    And I want to believe that it''s company-provided transportation, no problem at all to .......

    ...... All right. But if you get bitten, I''ll come out of there as a ghost.

    "Oh!¡¡I''m waiting for you, brother!

    "Don''t wait for me, a**h*le.

    "Aita!"?

    We can''t just sit here.

    There''s no way I''m going to charge into the dungeon.

    I''m going to poke him on the head and ignore the pollywog who''s in pain as I stand in front of the dungeon elevator, slowly lowering the bowl in front of me and cracking open the lid.

    You can''t feel the digestive juices or hypnotic gas that you had imagined as you peer into the dungeon to make sure it''s safe to get in before Amelia and the others.

    I look behind me to see if my fears were unnecessary.

    I think I''m okay, let''s get in.

    OK!

    I call out to Amelia and let them in.

    I make sure the floating students are inside too, and finally skip the pollywoge goodbye.

    Thanks for your help.

    See you soon, brother!

    That''s all I have to say and I go inside.

    It''s dim inside, but reasonably spacious.

    I thought it would be more crowded, but the feeling of entrapment is there, but I can stand it for a little while.

    With a surprisingly light click, the top lid closes and the car is finally ready to go.

    "I forgot to tell you!¡¡Watch out for a little rocking, bro!¡¡After!

    And then, as if to tell you to keep on stepping, you hear the pollywoge''s scream from outside.

    You can see from the movement of this plant that it''s shaking, and since it''s going underground, it''s only natural.

    It''s pretty slimy, so bear with me, brother!

    "Ah?

    Finally, I heard a disturbing word.

    I didn''t have time to react to those words, and something that looked like mucus filled the vessel with a force that made me sink into the carelessness of the situation.

    Strangely enough, I don''t have a problem breathing, and I can guess that the mucus is made of magic or something.

    But

    "You tricked me!

    "That''s weird!

    I didn''t expect to be shaken with the force of going downstairs with an overwhelming feeling of disgust beyond what I could bear.

    As I entered the dungeon, I promised myself that I would beat the pollywoge next time I saw him, and I desperately endured the persistence.

    You won''t understand what I''m saying, but Amelia and I will scream through the mucus.

    There''s no such thing as a good seatbelt.

    Every time we shake, we hit someone and the mucus absorbs the shock.

    Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s still uncomfortable to have your body shaken.

    The worst ride of all is the plant coaster, and the journey takes only a few minutes to complete.

    Kapoli opens the lid and we''re ejected as a bucket of water is poured out onto the ground.

    How are you feeling?

    "...... Worse is Memoria

    I''m glad you''re okay.

    "I wonder how you can be sure you''ll be safe after all this at the end of the day.

    When you''re in a big position, trying to drown your discomfort, someone is watching you like a peeping tom.

    It''s easy to see who it is.

    I hold her silver hair mixed with purple with one hand and answer her question while letting out a wry smile as she looks into my eyes.

    "But this mucus is terrible.

    "In our country it''s a luxury cosmetic product,

    "Really?¡¡This mucus?

    Yes, the mucus quickly dissipates as magic, but its magic is effective for moisturizing and aching skin. To put it another way, the dungeon elevator is a rare species, to the extent that the military and the Ministry of Economy fight over it, right?

    Whether it''s the operability to move through dungeons or the economy to free the wives of the world.

    The demon king''s army is in a lot of trouble.

    I agree that it''s convenient and economical, but I can''t take that ride with that sickening combination of mucus.

    In order to forget about the discomfort, I look at my palm to check the beauty effects of Memoria''s suggestion.

    As you look, the mucus left on my palm disappears cleanly as if it were volatile.

    And the palm of my hand after it disappeared was as shiny as if it had been dipped in fine lotion.

    Speaking of which, that pollywoge.

    ''All right, all right!¡¡If it''s not hostile, they''d rather send you home with glowing skin!¡¡Brothers!

    What did he mean by that?

    My skin had become so beautiful that it felt unreasonable, but as a man, I had no way to measure its value.

    I can''t help but smile as a result.

    I look in the quiet direction disgustedly, wondering if Amelia, being a woman, would know anything about it.

    ......

    ...... "...... Already Memoria

    I didn''t see Amelia, who is energetic, lively, and cheerful, quietly and silently struggling to apply mucus to her face.

    "Where are the students?

    Over there.

    "Let''s treat ...... a little more respectfully.

    "I had to do it because the road is so narrow. Besides, it would have been too much trouble for me to get out of control.

    "I see that too.

    Putting aside the act of escaping reality, if you ask me how the results of my bait and switch were, Memoria will point to its existence.

    You can see that the golems are silently packing something that looks like a black minnow into a container.

    I knew that the minome was a group of students and that the container belonged to our company.

    There''s a good chance that Memoria''s story about being violated was also true before she took them.

    Then I''ll have to say that this treatment is inevitable.

    There''s no need to go to the trouble.

    You get up and sit on your haunches and silently watch the scene of crime.

    "You ready to go home?

    The passage of return hidden in this dungeon is also close to a loophole.

    It''s too small and thin to run an army.

    That''s why the dungeon elevator is placed like this and used only for spy operations.

    The gate is almost ready, shall we leave now?

    I''m tired of it, for God''s sake.

    "...... What will you do when you get home?

    "For work, it''s a report. If it''s private, it''s .......

    I breathe a sigh of relief when I hear that I will be able to return home without any interruptions.

    The feeling of finally being able to go home after your business trip is over makes you feel even better.

    You wonder what you want to do.

    You think you''ve been here for a few months, long enough to cross over from civilization to the world of fantasy.

    As I listened to my desires, I naturally thought of Suela''s face, which I hadn''t seen or heard from her in a long time.

    I broke out in a cold sweat during the period when I would normally be confronted with the reality that I had definitely been rejected.

    I''m sure Suela will be fine. To begin with, a few months is no more than a few days for a dark elf.

    "Was that on your face?

    "Sort of. Would you like to meet in it?

    "Yeah, I miss you.

    "More than me?

    "......

    "Just kidding. I''ll be happy to be ahead of schedule.

    "Okay.

    A woman''s intuition is sharp.

    And cunning.

    When you are two-timing, you are at a loss for an answer at a time like this.

    You can say that both are important, but they want an answer as to which one is best.

    Well, is it just a weakness of love that makes you still love them?

    I see you''re ready.

    "Oh, are we going to go home or do we have to go back to ......?

    It''s more efficient.

    I see.

    "A little bit more, just a little bit more!

    "Amy, I know what you''re thinking, but maybe I should read the air a little more?

    We''re done packing the container, all we have to do is get in it.

    Still reaching for the mucus, I grab Amelia by the collar and pull her down.

    The other students seem to have been stuffed into the container by the golems.

    I throw the resisting Amelia inside the container and climb in.

    We''re all on board, right?

    "Oh.

    After confirming that everyone is on board, Memoria closes the door.

    Then we will transfer.

    And I touched something like a console by the entrance.

    Dense magic, a sign of transference that I felt when I came to Ithal.

    This is the end of the trip.

    Amelia scurries around with great magic.

    "Transition.

    With the words of the memoria, you feel the old elevator start up with a bang, and then you feel a floating sensation.

    You''ll be able to go home in this, right?

    Yeah, I''ll probably be back home in a little while for a medical checkup and everything, but the next time I open that door, I''ll be in Japan.

    Before she could wonder what to do in the time it took to arrive, Amelia called out to her.

    At the movement, Amelia was a different girl waiting restlessly for the door to open, as opposed to her earlier attitude of asking for make-up mucus.

    I''m going to spend all my time with this, I thought, quietly looking at Memoria standing in front of the console, asking Amelia if she was ready yet, to which she replied that she wasn''t.

    How many times have I done this?

    I''m here, sir.

    Finally, after feeling like landing with a bang, Memoria quietly announced her arrival.

    While there is a momentary lag in reaction, the door opens with a gear and Memoria exits first.

    After a few seconds of delay, Amelia rushes out after it, too.

    And I''m the last one to step outside.

    Jiro-san!

    But before I took that first step, I embraced a voice I hadn''t heard in a long time.

    ...... I''m home, Suela.

    "Yes!¡¡Welcome home!

    Spontaneous words of return.

    With this word and Suela''s welcome back, my business trip was over.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Welcome home is a nice thing to say.

 82 78 I think post-processing is necessary, but... I think!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Good morning~

    "Oh, good morning,

    "You''re early, aren''t you?

    Yeah, I''m under orders to submit the report to the supervisor personally. They told me to wait until after work to rest. ......

    "Wow, that''s a tough one for a supervisor.

    The next morning after my safe return to Japan, the first thing I did was not cozy up to the computer or spend time with Suela, but to write up a report.

    It was the opposite of what I had imagined before the trip, it was like a nightmare, and I would like to forget about it, but it seems that wholesalers don''t seem to be able to do that.

    The sad part of being an office worker is that you have to report the contents after the event.

    If you are ordered to finish the report before forgetting, my body, which is imbued with company spirit, will naturally face the computer.

    As a result, I came home and worked, a model for a corporate warrior.

    Thanks to ......, Suela''s mood became askew.

    I don''t need to tell you that the expression on her face as she gave up with a bitter smile was like a sharp knife to my heart.

    While making a report, Supervisor Evier, when I told him to make a report, was watching how to get in a good mood, looking really happy.

    Fed up with the supervisor''s meanness, she was exhausted, frantically mulling over her head, promising to finish the job the next day with a sulky Suela.

    She also manages to recover her mood by allocating her day off during her business trip for a date.

    By a spur of the moment, I ended up going on a date with Memoria as well, but I decided that this was a worthwhile opportunity for a man who is officially being two-timed.

    Maybe this is the time when I was most grateful for the power of the magic mark.

    I can wake up early and run my fingers over the keyboard of the computer for the first time in a long time in the party room in order to make a statement.

    It''s a wonderful thing to have a body that can be revitalized after a night''s rest, just like when I was in my early twenties.

    By the way, although I usually greet Kaido in the morning, I told the party members including this guy that I came back yesterday.

    The reaction was as expected, and let''s just say that I was reassured that you are back.

    "''Welcome back, what''s for you?

    "Humph!

    "''Uh-oh!

    As for Kaido and Minami, who are asking for souvenirs without realizing it, it''s not my fault for doing my best to throw a sobat at them.

    I responded nicely to Katsura and Kitamiya when they said thank you for their hard work.

    "Hmmm?

    "What Kaido?

    "By the way, I didn''t ask you for details yesterday, did I?

    "You mean Isreal?

    That''s right.

    I''m used to making dozens, if not dozens, of reports, so I don''t have much trouble making them.

    The outer frame is already done.

    What will take time is the process from here to the point where it is scrutinized and made into something that can be shown to the public.

    You smile at Kaido as he tries to take a peek at you at this stage.

    Unfortunately, there wasn''t much to talk about that you would enjoy. I didn''t have much exposure to the fantastical stuff.

    Is that so?

    Oh, if I had to choose, I''d say red coffee.

    "What''s that?

    The drink I had at what looked like a coffee shop over there. It wasn''t as black as this one.

    You pull up a cup of instant coffee on the table, which you remember was a strange drink.

    It was a strange drink, but I remembered it was a strange drink, and I pulled the cup of instant coffee on the table.

    It''s a weekday, so I can''t drink your coffee, but I''m used to drinking it too, so I''m not complaining.

    The coffee has to be black.

    "It wasn''t there!¡¡You know, like the beast ears.

    "You''re in-house,

    "Like elves!

    "I know that''s Suela. I mean, I know the word ''Dirk'' is in my head.

    "Like magic!

    You can use it, too.

    "Was!

    He wants a souvenir story as if he doesn''t know how I feel, but I can''t tell you much.

    If you think about it calmly, fantasy has become very close to me.

    If you go to the underground shopping mall, you can find a lot of fantasy-related items that you might think of.

    Speaking of unusual things in the other world, it may not have existed if you think about it.

    This company may have deliberately set up a facility closer to that kind of environment.

    The dungeon itself, the company''s goal, is a fantasy promise.

    In such an environment, Kaido''s story doesn''t get much traction.

    "What was he doing there, sir?

    "It''s a job. Quite a bit of a digression.

    What is this guy saying to me as I''m compiling a report on the job?

    Kaido gives me a look that says I''m disappointed.

    I ignore that look and continue writing my report.

    ...... students, I hope it''s nothing.

    "The medical staff of this company is taking care of you, right?¡¡It''s going to be okay.

    After a few seconds of silence, Kaido sat down next to me and pouted.

    The students who came back here are undergoing a medical examination called a cure.

    There are endemic and infectious diseases in Isual, but the biggest obstacle is the skills forcibly granted or the holy crest, which is similar to the demon crest.

    I''m checking to see how far it is affecting the body and returning it to its daily routine to see if there is a problem.

    "Suera told me that whether it''s a magic or holy crest, without magic it''s just an invisible tattoo. You''re overreacting, but I''m just doing this just in case.

    The fact that a student close to you was kidnapped in this way must have been a fact that made you think more than a little bit in Kaido.

    The question was unusually serious.

    All I know is that Suera told me it wasn''t a problem.

    So I''ll just have to answer that, but it will be more reassuring than saying I don''t know.

    You do! Well, I was wondering how to get to know a high school student, but I shouldn''t get tired!

    "Just so you know, don''t mess with the minors.

    I know!¡¡I''m kidding!¡¡Acknowledged.

    I don''t know.

    It may have been worth it, but Kaido took off his serious expression as if it wasn''t a character, and quickly returned to his original mischievous attitude.

    It''s bad enough to interfere with such a Kaido.

    Another story Suera told me, about the secret agent who was brought back from Isual.

    The spies'' existence was unknown to the testers.

    I was only told about it because I was the only one in the position to hear about it.

    Their fate was not, as expected, a bright path.

    Fresh information seems to be valuable even in the demon king''s army, and the spies who were stripped of their face will be spitting out information right now.

    I didn''t want to know more about it, and Suera herself didn''t tell me.

    ''''Sir?¡¡Where do you want to go?

    I''m out of cigarettes. I''ll get some from the store.

    Welcome!

    "You''re not going into the dungeon today?

    "Well, I''m done with my quota for the week!¡¡So I''m off today!

    Well, that''s good to know. If you help me with my work, you can say, "Oh, I have to remember something, so I''ll take my leave! ...... That''s an easy guy to understand.

    Feeling dark, I decided to smoke a cigarette for a change, but then I remembered that I smoked my last cigarette this morning. I got up to go buy some, because it was the end of the line, and I was going to let you help me with my work if you''re not busy, but I guess I missed it.

    I saw Kaido off as he ran off with a bang.

    You laugh at your quick retreat using your magic crest, and then go back to your original goal of buying cigarettes.

    Would you like to talk to me first?

    "Huh!¡¡President?

    But it was not to be.

    Suddenly, your view changes in an instant, and you are now in a luxurious room where you were in the party room a moment ago.

    Judging from the view out the window and the president sitting at a table in the middle of the room, you can determine that this is the president''s office.

    It''s also because Supervisor Evvia is standing next to you with a headache-inducing gesture.

    Quickly straighten your posture and take a careful stance.

    "Yeah, I called you. Make yourself comfortable. A couple of questions, and you''ll be back where you were.

    How nice it would be to be able to say that and put your mind at ease.

    While it''s all you can do to relax your shoulders slightly, the president begins to speak with a smiling smile on his blond, fresh face.

    "First of all, let me say thank you for this business trip, it was also great that you were able to keep your cool in spite of the unforeseen circumstances.

    I''m sorry.

    There''s nothing wrong with being praised by the head of an organization in any way.

    I''m an unpredictable presence, but I take it as it comes.

    Now, I would love to talk with you until sundown, but unfortunately we don''t have time. Let''s get to the point.

    Say only in your mind that you came.

    I can assure you that it is almost never the case that you end up with a compliment from the top.

    Now what will they ask you?

    "Rest assured, I didn''t call you here to chase you down or reprimand you. To begin with, you''re not in a position where I have to deal with you directly.

    I wonder if he could sense your nervousness, and he piles on the words to reassure you.

    That doesn''t take away the tension, but it does give you some leeway.

    Some say that we don''t have time to kill the underlings, but that''s not the case right now.

    I think you know the unspoken rule that we Demon King''s Army can do anything we want as long as we get results. In fact, you made a result. I thought it was an interesting idea when you wanted to do it on your own, and I guess my instincts were right when I gave you the green light over my objections. It''s just that it wasn''t entirely without problems.

    A cold sweat breaks out at the mention of the problem.

    First of all, credit to you. You are to be commended for taking a brave man from the enemy with the minimum amount of time and manpower required. That is well-deserved. The other thing you did, which may have been a bonus for you, was catching a spy. It''s not easy to get inside, even if you''re gathering information.

    "Thank you.

    You can''t just cut me off here and smile at me, it will only make my heart beat faster.

    I''d like you to talk to me sooner if you can.

    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just a matter of achievement too. Amelia Miyagawa. It''s about her.

    "Is this about Amelia?

    "It''s precisely the presence in her,

    "...... the soul of the first demon king?

    Yes, that''s right. You have done well to bring back our ancestors. As a demon king, I thank you.

    You have achieved so much. You have my deepest gratitude.

    "You can expect a bonus, and I promise you a reasonable price as a demon king.

    It''s just a word of thanks, but it gives me a sense of accomplishment.

    I''ve had many experiences that made me wonder what my hard work was all about, but when was the last time I received direct praise like this?

    I was slightly moved by the thought that I was rewarded.

    You can expect a bonus as well, which makes you feel refreshed and refreshed from the depressed mood until now.

    "Well, I can''t go on just praising you, so I''ll move on, but you''ve done a great job, and to be frank, we''re having trouble with her.

    What?

    The sunny weather was soon replaced by clouds.

    The first thing I thought of when I heard those words was a plan to make me look into it from scratch with no plan for you to do something about it. I think it would be better for my mind to forget all the bad old days.

    ...... It would be better psychologically for me to forget all the bad things from the past.

    But now it''s the president''s word.

    When you tell me that, it means it has some bearing on me.

    "I''m a demon king, too. I knew right away that she had the soul of one of the previous demon kings in her. Now, here''s the problem with her. I''ve examined it and it''s completely embedded in her body and I can''t get it out. In addition, it''s starting to take its toll on her physically.

    !¡¡Are you okay!

    "Don''t panic. That''s a great candidate for the brave. It''s not a case of dying or permanent damage. Rather, it''s the opposite. It''s beginning to be enhanced beyond human limits. If I return him home, he''ll be able to use his magic even here where there is no magic.

    "It''s

    Yeah, that''s pretty bad. It has been proposed by the majority of the executives to forcibly rip the soul out of her body.

    The element of magic, the magic element, can be used in Japan where there is no magic.

    There''s no need to talk about the danger of the soul of the demon king''s influence.

    If you think that there is a non-zero chance that the magic power will run out of control in the everyday space and cause damage, the company can''t take the option of leaving it alone.

    Even if Amelia is a good person, it would be meaningless if she is under the influence of evil and commits crimes.

    Being able to use magic in everyday life is that much more dangerous.

    In addition, this company strictly guards the secrecy of magic to the outside world.

    It was understandable that the company would rather let one person go missing than risk a leak.

    But

    "You look unconvinced.

    ...... Yes, I disagree with that choice.

    It''s not a good idea to confront him.

    But I also understood that for Amelia''s sake, I shouldn''t deny it here.

    Even though it would have spoiled the feeling of accomplishment, I said the words honestly, even as my body tensed up in the face of the overwhelming presence.

    "Yes, I''ll leave her in charge of you, then.

    The president made his decision easily, as if he didn''t care about my resolve.

    "You look like you don''t understand.

    I know, I''d look the same if I were in his shoes.

    I think so, Evia, when I explain the situation. After all, you''ve done so much for us, and it would be unwise to ignore your opinion and make decisions on your own, considering the consequences. But we can''t just leave it at that. Then I''ll make a compromise and appoint you president.

    The conversation was taken in a direction that I could understand, so much so that I suspected that it had been decided in advance without regard to my intentions, since the conversation progressed so smoothly.

    Jiro Tanaka, will you go scout a brave man for a dungeon tester?

    You sound like you''re asking for help, but you said you were going to order it.

    I don''t mind if you recruit other brave men as well.¡¡Hahahaha!¡¡It''s a good subordinate to have!

    They often say there''s an upside to a good story, but the bottom line is that this story is going to get you to work for more money!

    Superintendent Evvia smiled at me and the president laughed at me, and I did my best to keep my expression up, and screamed in my mind that I had been entrusted with the cleanup operation.

    I''ll definitely get paid when this is all over!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Only savings and knowledge are allowed to be saved.

    Work is not to be saved, by any means.

 83 79 Its his duty to welcome newcomers warmly, right?

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Walk through the automatic door like an asylum of a hospital, escorted by a dark elf man on watch.

    You go straight to the receptionist, ask for your room number, and then stagger off to your destination.

    "Amelia, what are you doing?

    "Stretching after dance practice. Don''t let your body get cold.

    Okay, so you have time. So you come in.

    "Too sudden!¡¡Or rather, what does that mean?

    "Oh, I see.

    "Mike knows what he''s doing without me, don''t you?

    And I''m not going to be able to get the best of it, but I''m going to be able to get the best of it.

    I''m not worried about such unreasonableness, I told myself I didn''t have time to worry about such unreasonableness, and I bluntly stated my business to Amelia, who was stretching in her room.

    By the way, I knocked firmly before entering the room to avoid a romantic comedy of some sort.

    You will not be able to survive the consequences of a fantasy-style romantic comedy.

    When Amelia came out of the door like that, it felt good in a way that she reacted as if to ask me what I was talking about all of a sudden.

    Is this what it means to have a good response?

    I''ll explain in three lines.

    Your body is starting to quit on you because of Mike.

    It''s in our best interest to hire you to protect it.

    That''s why the president told me to get a job. That''s all.

    "Wow, how am I supposed to react to a very dry response?

    "Let me tell you how you''re going to react as a member of society?

    What''s your reaction as a member of society?

    "There is no other choice but yes, except for the exception. That''s a working man.

    Isn''t that what causes the Japanese to work so much?

    "Of course. So what do we do?

    "Hmmm, okay.

    "It''s light.

    "It''s not that light. I was just talking about it with Mike.

    "With Mike?

    "Oh, I''m sorry to say this, but . Even though it was inevitable under the circumstances that I entered her body, I didn''t want to leave it up to her to do something about it. We were talking about her future while we had the time. I''m not going out so easily. I was just saying that it''s better to join this company where I know you, where you can be there in case of an emergency.

    I''ll have to ask my mom about it, but I thought it would be better for me, too.

    It''s not a good idea to go forcibly without explaining anything.

    But I don''t want to be seriously intimidating, so I''ll jokingly and simply explain.

    Like the first time we met, Amelia has a very strong sense of values for a high school student.

    I think that in a foreign country, many of the children are of a higher mental age.

    Well, for me it''s a relief to save you the trouble of convincing them, but are you sure?

    "No problem!¡¡Besides, it would be a shame to lose the ability to use magic now that you''ve learned to use it!

    I can honestly say that''s positive.

    If you are involved in such a situation, you would normally have an aversion or dislike to using magic.

    But she knows that it is necessary, and she finds an element to enjoy it.

    This is the proof that she is able to switch her mind.

    There are not many people in the younger generation who can think like this, even among adults.

    This kind of thing is learned through experience, after learning how to compromise and open up.

    Well, let''s get on with the work tour and puns.

    "Are you sure?¡¡People here tell me not to walk around too much.

    "No problem. I''m still going to have some moral character in this. Just lay the groundwork and you''ll be fine.

    It''s a bad idea to go without a permit, but if you tell them it''s Scouting-related, they should be able to get it without any problem.

    The cell phone is useless in this company, so you''ll find a nearby extension and use the one provided in your room.

    Yes, this is Suela from Tester Division.

    It''s Suela or Jiro.

    "Jiro-san!¡¡What''s going on?

    "No, the boss offered me a job and I''m here to scout out one of the brave men. So I contacted him to ask for permission to tour the company: ...... Is everything okay now?

    It''s okay. So it''s a tour of the company, right?¡¡We''ll let you know if there are any problems with the underground facility and the dungeon gate.

    "I''ll take care of the rest of the dorms, and since they''re going to be in my party, I''d like to put the current members through their paces.

    Okay, I''ll take care of your side. I''ll take care of your side, too.

    "Please, I''ll see you at night.

    "Yes, see you later.

    Permission was able to be taken honestly, as expected.

    The question is.

    "She?

    Yeah, well, we got the green light. Let''s go.

    "Yes!¡¡Love talk while walking!

    Do you want to

    It''s a good thing that Amelia''s tension was strangely high as she listened to the conversation.

    I''m not old enough to be embarrassed, and I''m proud of her (Suela), but I don''t feel the need to feed her.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic.¡¡If you''re a high school girl, how long have you been dating?

    This is the underground facility.

    "Oh, wow!¡¡Sounds like a fantasy!

    "Did you forget where you were just the other day?¡¡Dementia?

    "I don''t have dementia!¡¡Because I''ve been in the building all my life because it''s dangerous outside until I got to a certain level of strength, so this kind of thing is new to me!

    "Oh, I see that''s what you''re talking about. ...... Then how did you stay out of the house and train and stuff?

    I was basically taught how to use magic and how to wield a sword, and then occasionally I would slay a goblin in a cage.

    That''s appropriate again.

    Once you get to a certain level of strength, you can certainly get out.

    I don''t know if it''s in human form or not, but at least it''s not a black joke to say.

    But it''s hard to tell if that kind of training will make you better or if it''s just the first training.

    After all, my first training was close to death by those two instructors.

    There''s no doubt it was abnormal, but that doesn''t mean that Amelia and the others'' training was normal, either.

    While chatting with them about the underground facilities, you won''t go inside the stores, but will instead visit weapon and armor stores, tool stores, food stores, otherworldly cosmetics stores, and various underground facilities that women are also interested in.

    As expected, when we saw the mucus from the dungeon elevator in the store, we pretended it wasn''t there for each other.

    I didn''t know that Jiro-san is a two-timing man.

    ...... I''m annoyed at myself for not being able to tell you to stop with that distance, but I have an excuse. Suella and Memoria are both consensual two-timers.

    "Heh, really, Mike?

    To my knowledge, polygamy is commonplace in Ithar. So his situation is a common sight to me. But I don''t know what they''re going through. Whether they are really convinced or not is something only they know.

    In the process, I feel like my reputation has been turned into a two-timing bastard, but I can''t deny the fact that I''m prepared to accept these harmful effects.

    But at least I vow to hit that armorer, Hands, who was teasing me with a smile as if I were a third wife, with all my might later.

    Thanks to this, Amelia, who was walking next to you a moment ago, is now two steps away.

    Her eyes have thinned a bit, as if to say she''s the worst.

    "Heh~

    "Don''t pour oil on the fire, the spirits behind it

    "Hahaha I''m just answering what I know

    "Tacky

    You want to complain, but you can''t say anything strong if it looks like you are complaining to the girl from a third party.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of the item.

    Where do we go next?

    "Dungeon entrance. After that, I''ll introduce my party members and that''s it.

    Wow, what kind of people are at Jiro''s party?

    "If I had to describe each one in one word,

    "What if I represent?

    "Ahhhh, prefects and nerds and housewives and tsundere?

    ''Are you talking about some villagers?¡¡It wasn''t half the words I knew, but at least it didn''t sound like a dungeon challenge, right?¡¡How''s Amy?

    "Ha ha ha, I heard that too.

    It''s just that they are, well, you''ll understand when you meet them, they''re good people.

    I think I''ve been blessed with people since I joined the company.

    I was isolated at first, but I found myself forming a group like this.

    There are people I don''t get along with, but I''ve also made friends that I can allow to be friends with just as much.

    Well, for better or worse, it''s like a once-in-a-lifetime encounter.

    Well, I guess I''d like to meet him first!¡¡To those people.

    "To Kaido and the others?

    "Yeah!¡¡Because you''ll be working with them, right?

    "Well, you will, but ......

    You can''t enter the dungeon without equipment, even though you wonder for a few moments what to do.

    So if you''re only going to show your touch near the entrance, there''s no harm in heading to the party room first.

    It''s like we never had any plans in the first place.

    We''ll have to make some changes.

    Shall we go?

    "Un!

    Now head to the party room to hear the cheerful Amelia''s reply.

    Amelia keeps an eye out for fantasy employees along the way.

    "Mike, I didn''t know goblins liked coffee.

    "Yeah, I didn''t know that either.

    Well, usually you don''t know.

    The scene of goblins buying a can of coffee was especially impressive.

    Nowadays, I''m used to the sight of goblins drinking coffee with them, but even the soul of the demon king didn''t seem to know about this scene.

    You just need to walk up from the basement to the upper floor for a few minutes, and then you just need to cross a connecting passageway and you''ll be right at the dormitory.

    I guess this is normal.

    Compared to the company, I feel different sometimes, too.

    "Because it''s not normal?

    "Ah. Well, here. Hmm?

    From the company''s fantasy landscape, Amelia is feeling a little strange about a modern ordinary building she hasn''t seen in a long time.

    The feeling is understandable.

    If you keep looking at the fantasy landscape, you won''t be able to tell which is everyday life.

    And as you stand in front of our party room, which is our destination, there is something noisy.

    What''s going on?

    ''No, I thought Kaido was the only one here, but did you come south as well?¡¡Well, okay.

    I thought Kaido was the only one there when I went outside, but I assumed that Minami and the others had come for some reason, so I unlocked the door and went inside.

    "Shou~ I''m hungry, that I am.

    You need to work a little!

    "But I refuse, that I do!¡¡I think if I work, I lose, that I lose.

    "No food?

    "Kill, that is!

    "You better bring your table!

    "Hey, I''m older than you!

    "I''m more senior, you''re junior, understood?

    "d*mn, we''re in a career society here, too!

    The members were all assembled as expected.

    But there is something noisy in their movements.

    In the kitchen, Masaru is cooking and instructing the reluctant Minami to put out the dishes.

    In the living room, Kitamiya is moving the table with Kaido.

    In addition

    Good work, Jiro-san.

    Good job.

    "Suela, Memoria, what are you guys doing?

    Yes, I was invited to help Jiro-san''s welcome home party, as suggested by Minami-san.

    "Me too.

    Suela and Memoria were also cooking something.

    I''ve never seen anything like it, so it''s probably Isreal''s food.

    I''m sure you can ask me about what I''m doing for work and all that.

    "The south.

    The joy came earlier than that.

    Watching Minami''s nimble movements to place the dishes, despite the fact that she didn''t want to work, she said, "Everyone missed you, including me.

    "Everyone missed you and me,

    I see.

    Those who didn''t notice us must have thought it was a surprise.

    I think they came back at an inopportune time, but by the time Suela has spoken, it''s too late.

    Oh!¡¡We have a leader, that we do!

    "What?¡¡Kaido!¡¡You said Jiro-san is not back yet.

    And I don''t know!¡¡Aah!

    For now, I''m ready to cook.

    The members who benefit from the magical crests will notice if you talk to them.

    The team members are all in a hurry to get going, Kitamiya blames them for the miscommunication of information, Kaido hits his toe on the foot of the desk in agony as a result of the miscommunication, and Katsuhito completes his cooking while showing his mental age as he has no choice.

    That''s the kind of guys.

    "Sounds like fun, Mike.

    "Yeah, it''s a nice party.

    What I do when I see such a scene is to introduce Amelia to a scene that is just right and easy to convey an impression of a person.

    I think they''re pretty straightforward.

    "?¡¡Who is that?¡¡Win, you know?

    I don''t know, you look like you know Jiro.

    "Don''t tell me you have a new girlfriend?

    "Of course not, Jiro, is that child the new girl?

    It''s no wonder they''ll be looking at Amelia next.

    I''ll stop working and all eyes will be on her behind me.

    I pat Amelia on the back and make her step forward.

    This is Amelia, the prospective newcomer. She''s a promising newcomer who''s been a hero in the other world. You guys get along.

    "Eh, Jiro?

    Introduce yourself.

    If you''ve come this far, you''ll just have to go with the flow.

    I''m Amelia Miyakawa. I''m half American and half Japanese. I almost played a hero. Nice to meet you.

    "That''s your Patronus Mike. It''s nice to meet you too.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Thank you~ (that is, that is) ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    "Light Yo!

    "Ha ha ha, I never thought it would be so easy to accept

    "Because.

    Yes.

    "Yes, that it is.

    Of course.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ It''s Jiro-san (because he''s a senior, that is) ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    "Oh, what do you mean by that?

    Gently push the newly entering gears into this air that makes you think you are back, even if it''s too short to be nostalgic.

    Then naturally the gears begin to turn by their own power.

    As if it''s natural.

    Then it''s also a welcome party, that it is.¡¡Kaido Senpai Pasir, that is.

    "Me?

    You can''t be anyone else.

    "Seniors, here is a list of materials

    Then I''ll make another dish. Memoria, what will you do?

    I''ll help you, too.

    I don''t care if you are a brave man or not.

    Let''s just welcome him as a colleague.

    Fuss over it, but we have work to do tomorrow.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    I''m off, though.

    Now there''s a new addition to the place where you can hear the boos but enjoy them.

    That will be the result of this trip.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Helping you take the first steps to fit in.

    That would be a senior''s job, too.

 84 80 Business contact, thats...

    Another side

    The otherworldly continent, that is, the moonlit continent where the inhabitants of the demon king''s army live.

    The basement of a cabin in one of its most remote locations.

    It''s done.

    In this day and age, the working hours have long since passed, and it''s past midnight to call it overtime, and soon it will be morning.

    At this time of day, a man was in the laboratory with a test tube in his hand and a maddening smile on his face.

    Here you go.

    The man who had gone from joy to rage was mad, but his expression was happy from the bottom of his heart.

    A man who has long ago abandoned sanity and has only striven for one purpose, his emotions are only heightened by seeing the fruits of his labors in front of his eyes.

    It''s been a long, long, long time!

    The tense thread easily flew off in the heat of the moment, removing the stopper of the man''s reasoning at the end of it.

    Let''s get started. Let''s begin.

    Enjoy!

    Come on, let''s break it. My son.

    Rejoice as you drink the contents of the test tube.

    Now, go, go, go, feed on me!¡¡Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!¡¡Gah!¡¡Hahahahaha ......

    Then the man''s heart finishes its role with a high-pitched laugh, followed by the sound of something piercing it, and a hand of fire is released into the man''s cabin.

    The hand of fire grows stronger and stronger, slowly but loudly blazing up, as if signalling the start of something.

    A shadow rose into the sky, as if blending in with the wolf smoke.

    And then the shadow glanced back for a moment, saw the man''s laughing face in the fire, and flew away again, disappearing.

    Another side END

    Side Tanaka Jiro

    "You have a business call, what''s the news about the health checkup?

    "A checkup?

    It''s been a few weeks since that tough business trip ended.

    The previous commotion was drowned out by an idol''s affair, and now it''s only a part of the magazine''s noise.

    The former brave men and women who went back to their daily lives are probably squealing in special lectures now.

    Most of the students except for a few have gone back to their daily lives.

    Most of the students have gone back to their daily life.

    As the person who played a leading role in resolving the problem, I confirmed it in the form of a report without making any appearances.

    Then, after the holidays, business as usual came back to me.

    There is no concept of a start time in this all-or-nothing self-managed job, but there is an approximate time to gather in the party room.

    If you take into account the time for checking weapons and armor, supplies, and meetings, we naturally settle in at 8:30 in the morning.

    This time may vary depending on the members, especially depending on the south''s participation or non-participation, but it does not have a significant impact.

    Katsu and Amelia, a group of high school students, including Amelia Miyagawa, one of the holdovers mentioned earlier, can only come in the mornings on holidays once the summer vacation is over.

    The rest of the day is mostly in the evening.

    The university students, Kitamiya and Minami, come at different times of the day, depending on the lectures they are taking.

    Sometimes they come first thing in the morning and sometimes in the afternoon.

    Although our party is so uneven, we have been able to coordinate it by setting up a white board in the party room for writing down the shift list.

    And as far as I can see, only me and Kaido, the resident member of the working group, will be at work this morning.

    So there will be no change in your schedule unless you overslept.

    Of course, since we already have all the personnel in place, Kaido and I, who are often in this combination even in normal times, have finished our preparations with a practiced hand, and now I''ve just been playing with my tablet to see if there are any communications from the company before we leave.

    "Yeah, all full-time and part-time employees are required to get diagnosed at the company''s clinic during this period," he said.

    "Is it like an annual check?

    I suppose . It wasn''t surprising, but it''s interesting when you get the call. The notion of having a health checkup in a fantasy world.

    The content sounds unusual.

    "I''m with you in the grand scheme of things, but you get the idea when you have a magic test.

    If you are doing this, it is not surprising that your body is being affected in some way.

    If you check the details, you can see that in addition to the items of height, weight, etc., there are also a lot of items that are rare in Japan, such as the magic mark test and the magic power test.

    At this rate, there will be some other items added to the blood test items.

    Looking at the contents of the checkup, I thought this would be a day''s work, and I tried to make a plan for it, but I couldn''t.

    I try to make plans, but I want to go now if you haven''t heard anything else.

    Well, let''s just get the job done.

    "Senpai ...... I''m so depressed,

    "It''s no use, we have to follow the instructions from above.

    Unfortunately, it''s almost time to go to work.

    Since there were no other business calls coming in, I put down my tablet and Kaido grabbed his twin swords that he had recently replaced.

    We''re not headed to the Onion King''s dungeon or the Immortal King''s dungeon, much less the Kiki King''s dungeon.

    It''s the dungeon of the Mushroom King.

    Why we''re taking on a dungeon we''ve never taken on before.

    It''s not because we were looking for a new world or because we were bored with other dungeons.

    It''s not that I''m bored with other dungeons when I haven''t finished solving them.

    The only reason for this was simply because of a word from the supervisor

    "I''m not getting anywhere with the attack. You guys go play the dungeon of the Polly King.

    With that being said, you can''t afford not to take action.

    At first, all of the party members followed the instructions, but there was a problem.

    "''[Physiologically impossible!

    My party members and women of both genders, Minami, Kitamiya and Amelia, were the first to announce their retirement.

    It''s understandable.

    A giant spider over a meter in length flew through the trees of the Amazonian jungle, army ants larger than tigers strutted about, and moths with a color scheme larger than a man''s face counted every time they walked ten meters, and even I, as a man, could not help but scream.

    You''ll be able to see the seriousness of the moths as they lose their tone of voice.

    To be honest, I was prepared to die when I encountered a mantis that was over three meters long.

    No, it didn''t die, but I was reminded again that insects that come to prey on you with all their might are a terrifying thing.

    To be honest, it was depressing to take on a dungeon that was already approaching the realm of mental attack.

    And the worse conditions are compounded.

    Three women were eliminated from the tournament, so the three men could not take on the challenge alone.

    "Excuse me, my school

    Our healer and Okan, Katsura, is a part-time job and cannot be converted to resident strength.

    Thanks to this, my strength has been added, but it''s gone downhill.

    As a result, I''m taking on the challenge with one third of the total strength.

    "We can''t force them to do anything.

    "I was more afraid of going crazy and getting shot with friendly fire.

    "Yeah, like the Great Magic of the North Palace.

    That time was terrifying .

    The sudden surprise attack from behind caused Kitamiya to lose control of his mind, and a magic attack from behind, thinking only of annihilation, was nothing more than a nightmare for his allies.

    He later apologized, but until the problem is remedied, it''s better to go safely with a few people to get the job done.

    Well, Kitamiya was soberly depressed when he was notified of the disqualification, but ...... win will take care of it.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.

    Now that I''ve challenged it enough times, I''m able to adjust to the mental burden of the insect paradise to some extent, and I''m able to let such events go by in the past and laugh about it.

    Thanks to that, I only feel heavy these days.

    A wry smile is enough to motivate me to get what I need and head into the dungeon.

    "I would have panicked if a giant spider had come from above to prey on me, but I wanted you to handle it calmly.

    "We almost got burned to the ground,

    Hair is life!¡¡It''s no laughing matter to me. If you experience it, you''ll understand how hard it is for me.

    No.

    "It''s clear!

    Of course.

    You''re going to be chattering away at each other, exchanging greetings with passing fantasy employees as you make your way to the dungeon entrance.

    Do you know him?

    I don''t know.

    No, I haven''t said anything yet.

    I''m not an esper, so if you''re asking me if I know a subject that''s missing, I can only say I don''t know.

    In the midst of all this, Kaido suddenly remembered and opened up the topic.

    I''m unpredictable about its content, so I honestly and confidently answer that I don''t know.

    I''m more interested in the extra income you''ll get from today''s dungeon attack.

    That''s a rumor.

    "What, your favorite succubus has a boyfriend?

    "Kathy is free!¡¡That''s not it. It''s about rare monster placement.

    "Aren''t you Brad?

    It''s a little late for that, but it''s a different story as you can see from the way Kaido talks.

    It seems someone else proposed it. It seems that someone proposed to give you a very expensive item if you defeat it.

    "Ho, that''s a bold move by the company, too.

    The first thing that comes to mind is either a chest-shaped demon or a metal slime that escapes at breakneck speed.

    Either way, I can see what it''s for.

    Is it to motivate the testers, or is it a

    "Instead, I hear there are a lot of demons nearby.

    It''s still a trap.

    Decoys as bait.

    You''re blinded by greed, and in your haste to chase them down, they''ll beat you to a pulp.

    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that.

    But isn''t it a dream to get rich?

    It''s not funny if that get-rich-quick fortune is a house in the sand. What if the price of your life is actually 10,000 or so, even if your body doesn''t die, it still hurts.

    It''s ridiculous to risk your life for such a thing.

    "A solid paycheck is better than a dangerous sum of money. Quit your whining and go to work.

    "Hey!

    The time for such a waste of time seems to be at an end.

    You stand in front of the empty elevator-like entrance and fiddle with the console beside you.

    Then you finish the setting and the door quietly opens.

    And then the hot, humid air, with its characteristic humidity, touches your skin.

    It''s so hot, and it''s already autumn outside.

    "It''s that kind of place. Think you''re in the Amazon.

    "The guy is ridiculously big, though.

    The next thing that comes into view are trees found in the tropics.

    The word "jungle" seems to fit.

    But unlike the earth''s Amazon.

    There''s no animal sounds there.

    Instead, the chirping of insects and flapping of wings can be heard all around.

    "Shall we head west today?

    "Yes, I''m ready to map.

    "Write politely?¡¡Your handwriting is so dirty.

    I''d like you to tell that to the enemy. Last time I was blown away by a strange liquid that ruined the map. At least the purchase of the materials was higher than average, so my anger has subsided.

    Then you need to make the most of your mistakes.

    "I''ll be careful.

    The materials found in this dungeon can be used for weapons and armor across the board.

    There are many other materials that can be obtained without fighting, such as sap from trees and honey stored by certain demons.

    That''s what keeps us motivated.

    Let''s go Kaido!

    "Yes, sir.

    Switch your consciousness and step out into the untamed jungle.

    Then, without going straight into the bushes.

    Leap up the trees.

    This action comes from our point of view that when moving in pairs rather than in groups, it''s better to focus on mobility than on caution.

    Field-type dungeons are simply much larger than labyrinth-type dungeons.

    Exploring such a vast land slowly is the end of life.

    Therefore, I move around to choose a foothold like this.

    Another reason is to avoid the insects hiding in the bushes.

    However, they are not safe in the trees.

    "Kaido, incoming! There are two large spiders ahead. Don''t collect the material, and we''ll leave as soon as they''re down.

    "Yes, sir. Let''s go ahead with the magic.

    "Oh, let''s cut to the chase.

    On its way, it encounters an enemy.

    I see a huge spider with a venomous pattern on its back.

    There are two of them.

    There''s no mistaking the presence of the same number.

    This time I''ve managed to get behind a meter-tall spider that was aiming at its prey as it passed below.

    Kaido''s fireball landed beautifully on his back, and when he lost his balance, he cut both of them off as if he were cracking open a bamboo with his mineral tree.

    The spider on the next tree is also cut down with the returning blade.

    Blood doesn''t spurt out, but vanishes as magic, which means it''s a soul.

    We must move before we get swarmed.

    "Yes, sir.

    The scary thing about this dungeon is the numbers.

    You can experience what it feels like to be attacked by aliens, an army of more than goblins, an appetite that is not afraid to sacrifice for predation.

    To engage in a noisy battle in such a place is to invite the enemy to join you.

    Leave the spider''s claws as a material and move quickly.

    With a few, you have to be hit and miss to survive in this dungeon.

    I''m glad we learned that early on.

    "Praying for a praying mantis: ......

    "What do you do?

    "The materials are not worth it, but the experience is good. I''ll kill it in five minutes. If you can''t, we''ll leave.

    "Yes!

    Basically, this dungeon is quite suitable for the environment of raising demon crests, as long as you keep in mind the immediate departure from close combat.

    Kirou''s dungeon takes a long time to get close to the enemy, the Immortal King''s dungeon is too physically resistant and inappropriate for us, and the Onion King''s dungeon is booked with other testers.

    Thanks to this, our recent growth has been remarkable.

    I''ve been thinking about efficiency while avoiding the two large scythes and the mouths with their sharp fangs.

    The fighting style is one in which I draw their attention and Kaido attacks from behind.

    If I can capture it, I''ll just drop him, but I''ll do everything possible to reduce the danger.

    Let''s move on!

    It''s not too busy.

    I don''t blame you.

    For three minutes, cut off one of the scythes from the base of the shoulder, and the rest of the herd will be non-threatening and easily taken down and moved on to the next.

    Avoid the herd at all costs and hunt the few.

    Hunt for the few. Today was a lucky day.

    We found a beehive on the way and managed to get some honey.

    Kaido and I were delighted by this unexpected extra income and we''ll call it a day.

    Today''s dungeon attack went smoothly and we came back unusually uneventful.

    Am I wrong to feel uneasy if nothing happens?

    "You''re too worried about it," he said, "but it''s a good thing that the honey sold better than expected.

    "You care too much ...... and so does it. Sorry Kaido, too many bad things have happened to me lately.

    I had a bad experience during a business trip, you know. Why don''t you go and purify yourself next time?

    I''ll think about it.

    Is it just overthinking that everything is fine and dandy, and it feels to me like the calm before the storm?

    Or is it something I''ve been working out lately is whispering to me.

    I didn''t know.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It''s best to keep going as normal, but it''s hard to keep normal.

 85 81 Normal operation is the most important thing

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "Then we''ll call it one hundred grams of eight hundred yen.

    "Did you raise the price?

    Yes, unearthed items from the Mushroom King''s dungeon are rare and in demand when it comes to luxury goods. So there are plenty of ways to sell them. At worst, you can consume it yourself.

    "Was I a sweetheart?

    To the extent that it''s tolerable.

    Is that about as much as you can handle?

    The sight of them all lined up on the counter is not a suitable amount for the word "relaxing".

    I brought a demon called Flegby, a reputedly fragrant honey.

    It comes in three full bottles that hold one kilogram.

    That''s eight hundred yen for one kilogram, which means eight thousand yen for one bottle, or twenty-four thousand yen for three bottles.

    For a day''s income, that''s quite an impressive amount.

    The only problem is that the price fluctuates, but since we''re the only ones in that dungeon for now, we shouldn''t be too worried about it.

    But why does the sound of the old cash registers, with their jackin'', make my heart jump so much?

    When I was buying the item at the store as usual, I noticed that the price was higher than the last time I brought it in, which made my heart skip a beat.

    I''m not sure if the sweet love story (strawberry talk) is over? Honey only. Oh, now I''m getting to the point.

    I didn''t say that.

    I wondered what the deal was with leaving the purchase to a senior citizen, but I''m not going to tell you because it''s an opportunity for me to legally talk to my girlfriend at work.

    At best, I''ll swing my fist at Kaido for saying something trivial in silence.

    "Aita!¡¡It''s unreasonable,

    "Here we go, Memoria, we''ll be back.

    Yes, please come again.

    "Oh.

    I''m not going to be able to get out of the store to receive the receipt and cash, complaining about Kaido''s teary-eyed head.

    What are you going to do now, senpai? If you don''t have a job, let''s go for a drink!

    "Dumbass, report first.

    It''s a good thing, because this dungeon is just a light story about the placement of bugs.

    It''s nearing the end of the workday, and we can only talk about work or after work.

    Kaido seems to want to talk about after work, but I want to go on with my work before that.

    Especially if there''s something on your mind.

    ...... Kaido, what did you think at first when you took on Mushiko''s dungeon?

    "I just think it''s weird and I don''t like it because there are so many of them. ......

    Yeah, I felt the same way. Awkward, huh?

    That''s right.

    To make that awkwardness even more awkward. That''s what makes it so much fun.

    I don''t know if I''m a workaholic sometimes, but I don''t think I''ve ever enjoyed my job. I never thought of work as fun.

    It''s only recently that I''ve been thinking about it, too.

    So far, I''ve conquered three types of dungeons, the Kiroh King, the Demon King, and the Immortal King, and I''ve improved on them.

    The KIOH''s dungeon has the disadvantage that the number of wandering demons is small, which is difficult to improve due to its production cost. Therefore, I proposed new types of golems and improved traps.

    In the Onion King''s dungeon, the goblins were given different jobs and assigned to different roles in order to improve efficiency, and I also suggested some tactical solutions.

    For the Immortal King''s dungeon, I suggested new buildings that were easy to surprise, and tactics that took advantage of their wandering patterns and undead characteristics.

    And all of them have produced some results.

    When I think about it, I can''t help but wonder what improvements I can make next.

    So, what are you thinking about, senpai?

    "Well, for now, considering the maintenance and dungeon characteristics, we can''t use traps related to it.

    "It looks easy to install, but the bugs are going to get caught.

    I''ve heard that the Ki-Oh and Demon King are pure labyrinth-type dungeons while the Giant King and the Tree King are pure field dungeons.

    And the Mushroom King''s dungeon is a half-dungeon type like the Immortal King''s dungeon with a field called the Sea of Trees and an ant nest-like dungeon spreading underground.

    As for the Dragon King, there''s no information on whether it''s a half dungeon or a field or a labyrinth.

    So I''m going to say that it''s irrelevant now and leave it at that.

    I''m more concerned with the work I''m doing now.

    There should be intelligent bugs further in, but there aren''t any now. Having fought the monsters in the dungeon, I can tell you that they are mainly those that are loyal to their appetites. I guess the idea is that it''s better to be violent than intelligent. Then, sadly, we can only use simple tactics.

    Yes, they were like, "If you find your prey, you should attack it.

    "Maybe it''s because it''s a magic-powered soul that doesn''t need food first. That''s why there are no conflicts between demons in terms of food, which is supposed to happen. The production costs are good in this respect, but it''s also rare to see such poor performance in terms of maintenance costs. Even if you''re making up for it in numbers, you''re still too reckless.

    Fighting against the dungeon of the Mushroom King, I felt that it was just a manpower tactics with sheer numbers.

    Perhaps it''s because they''re more fertile bugs than goblins that they''re constantly attacked by enemies.

    A strategy that relies on numbers is very simple and powerful.

    But on the other hand, the forces seem too dispersed to be covered by numbers.

    Quite simply, there is little breadth in tactics and strategy.

    Spawn and attack.

    That''s what makes that dungeon work.

    There are variations in individual differences, but not the word "coordination.

    They simply come after their prey.

    Rare is the dungeon that embodies the simple-is-best idea of violence in numbers.

    The problem is that you can avoid that violence to some extent if you move as quickly as we did.

    Do you think that because the number of enemies increases as you move deeper into the dungeon, it''s not a problem?

    This is a very different story from other dungeons, which often makes my head twitch.

    It''s also possible to simply prepare a land that is advantageous to that individual: ......

    "Why don''t you get a giant bug instead?¡¡You know, like a monster.

    It''s an idea, but if we''re going to have the strongest one in the world, we''re going to need a lot of applications. Then we''ll have to think about what kind of monster we''re going to create.

    In a sense, this dungeon is complete, or in this case, it would be more accurate to say that it is complete.

    This dungeon is so complete that it''s hard to modify.

    If you change one side of the dungeon, the other side will have problems.

    The more I think about it, the more difficult it is to make adjustments.

    That''s a tough one.

    Oh, I still don''t have enough information in the shallow layers. We need to go a little deeper. ...... Then you''ll see things differently and come up with an improvement plan. Kaido, it''s going to be a pollywood prison for a while longer.

    "Oh, come on!

    "Patience for a while, patience. It will be easier than today when Katsu joins us tomorrow.

    That''s the least of your worries, haha, I''m jealous of you guys.

    It''s hard for a man to be in a situation like this.

    "Where''s the gender equality?

    "Disappeared in a dream

    "It''s not fair - I want the Equal Employment Opportunity Act to apply.

    In the end, lack of information, that''s all I can say.

    So today''s conclusion is the same as before, and it ends with pointing out the details and maintaining the status quo.

    It''s almost like an itchy feeling of not being able to reach an itchy point.

    Hmmm, yes!¡¡What about making insect repellent as an insect repellent?¡¡If the bugs don''t come around, the dungeon search will go faster.

    I think it would be quicker to set up a special forces team with insecticide and go rolling first.

    "Oh.

    It remains to be seen if it will work.

    And if the improvement of the dungeon is not good enough, then the conversation will flow to the next one.

    I don''t know how many times we''ve repeated this conversation, but since it''s our job, it''s so common that it can''t be helped.

    The content of this conversation ranges from serious ideas to joke ideas, but this time it''s going to be a little joke.

    It''s one idea to keep them away like Kaido, but I''m imagining a troop with a gas tank on their backs, wearing protective gear, marching through the trees, spitting out white smoke.

    It''s just like in a Hollywood movie where you come across ineffective opponents, and the sight of your head bitten off in the end is not something you can put into practice.

    I''m home!

    Isn''t there something different about it?

    "Really?¡¡I say that every time I come back to this room, it feels like I''m home.

    I don''t know if that''s the way it should be, though, as far as I''m concerned, it''s just a matter of time before you take off your protective gear.

    While we''re having this inconclusive conversation, we''re coming back to the party room.

    I will unlock the door and walk in, and Kaido will come in.

    You can go into the tool room first, put your armor and weapons in place, and then sit down at the table in the living room and open your computer without saying a word to each other.

    You''ll be able to type today''s information into the form that has been assigned to you, so you only need to work silently for thirty minutes to finish.

    It''s not an unspoken agreement, but from our experience, it''s been ingrained in our bones that accumulating work doesn''t result in a disaster, so there''s no point in having a conversation.

    "Huh, you''re done.

    "Hmmm...isn''t it? This time it''s over!¡¡We''re going out for a drink, aren''t we?

    I smoke a cigarette, Kaido stretches to let each other know it''s over and today''s work is done.

    Well, once in a while.

    "Whoosh!¡¡I''ll be there as soon as I decide to.

    "Let him take a shower, at least.

    I agree to go out for a drink with Kaido, as I have no plans to meet with Suela or Memoria afterwards, which is a rare occurrence.

    It''s around five o''clock in the afternoon.

    It''s a little early, but something like this should happen from time to time.

    Let''s meet at the entrance of the underground shopping mall in an hour!

    "Oh.

    Seeing Kaido cheerfully returning to his room, I wanted to smoke some more, so I stayed in the party room.

    I''m a bit out of ideas, so I open my tablet to check the status, but I notice a text message coming in before that.

    Hmm?¡¡Business contact?

    Check to see if it should have been before entering the dungeon.

    The title is about a rare monster.

    It just so happens that that''s what Kaido said to you before you entered the dungeon.

    I''m curious and decide to open the email.

    ...... That''s unusual.

    In the first place, information about dungeons had never been made known to the public before.

    That''s why you read the text sent to you silently, as if you were reading an important document.

    You might as well call it a reminder.

    As far as the content is concerned, it''s not a big deal.

    It''s just that some parties are going after rare monsters too much, so be careful.

    Our job is to earn money by testing dungeons and defeating monsters to earn money as a side income.

    That''s all we need to say.

    But I was more concerned about the sentence at the end.

    ......

    It has been reported that parties are fighting each other in dungeons for rare monsters. Please refrain from fighting between testers.

    The communication from Internal Affairs had the effect of wrinkling my brow.

    PK (Player Kill)

    You hear about it a lot in games, but I wonder if it has ever appeared in real life.

    This sentence does not say which party fought which party.

    Either it wasn''t that interesting or it wasn''t included to avoid discord among the testers.

    Either way, the fact that it''s circulating may be a cautionary tale for future strategies.

    Our party is basically trying to attack the other parties, so the danger is lessened.

    But it''s not a given.

    You quietly turn off your tablet, praying that you won''t end up assuming interpersonal combat.

    "Do you care too much about ......?

    I myself have experienced firsthand the trouble between testers in the past.

    I''ve been provoked by many things, and I''ve done so indirectly.

    I thought the wrinkles were coming, but seeing that we weren''t harmed, it might be a different case.

    Besides, even if we had been manipulated at that time, the company would have understood that it was pointless to fight directly with other testers, and that there was no point in fighting with other testers.

    If the damage would increase in the future, the company would take some measures.

    I can''t imagine that the supervisor would not do anything about it.

    Let''s go back to the room and pray that nothing happens.

    If we keep staring at this text, we''ll make Kaido wait.

    If that happens, our arrangement will be changed to my treat.

    This must be avoided at all costs.

    I push the cigarette into an ashtray and make sure it''s completely extinguished before I leave the room.

    What can I drink today?

    "Kaka-kaka, I also recommend a spirit drink,

    "Hahahahahaha!¡¡Men, shut up and drink demon wine!

    "...... is a coincidence, isn''t it, instructor?

    "Kaka Kaka, do you think it''s a coincidence?

    "No way.

    And when I turned the corner of the road, I was quickly caught in the hands of the two mighty men.

    Hey Jiro, you smell like water!¡¡Why don''t you invite us out for a drink?

    But now that you''ve got a fianc¨¦e, we''ve come to a place of reticence. So I think it''s only natural that you should invite us to join you.

    That''s when I realized that I was going to have a complete hangover tomorrow.

    Tomorrow I''d have a complete hangover.

    And no matter how much I''ve grown in status, I''m still no match for these two.

    The only thing I can do is

    "Is it okay if Kaido is with you?

    "Oh!

    "He''s one of our trained men, we don''t mind.

    It''s to spread the damage to yourself.

    Sorry Kaido, at least this yakuza and skull gentleman will buy you a drink.

    Whether it was good timing or not, you forget the uneasiness you''d been feeling earlier and instead realize the hangover future that''s coming.

    And after all, I didn''t hate drinking with these two guys, so I narrowed down the places to drink.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I smell trouble.

 86 82 Hangover is no reason to rest

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "I drank too much ...... and my headache won''t go away.

    "...... po, a potion.

    Yes, please. It''s very unusual for a leader to drink so much, let alone Mr. Kaido.

    You will definitely experience this in the future, so remember, you can''t refuse your boss''s drink.

    I''ll remember that.

    You will be able to find a lot more information on the subject, and you will be able to find a lot more information on the subject.

    It''s the otherworldly liquor that can invade your enhanced body.

    It''s unclear how much of it was drunk, but judging from the horror of the situation, it''s hard to say how much.

    You''ll shudder at the sight of it, but that''s about it.

    You knew when you tried to go to bed that you had drunk too much, but when you woke up after falling asleep, you found yourself with a nasty hangover and a headache.

    But even under such circumstances, he could not rest and went to work.

    Rather than the spirit of a businessman, he simply thought that there was no way I would take a break like that, and half out of desperation, he gave it up.

    I arrived at the party room on time.

    But that was it.

    Soon after, I sit on the couch in the living room and mentally exhaust myself.

    Kaido, the same victim you retrieved on the way to the party, is sitting across from you, prostrate at the desk provided, reaching into the void.

    It was our mom, Masaru, who answered the question.

    You gulp down the potion in the cup in front of me as I put my hand to my forehead and gestured as if I had a headache.

    We''re coming back to life.

    That''s right.

    And a potion to be thankful for

    I drank it like some kind of nutritional drink, and then I felt refreshed and refreshed, just like the commercial over-expression.

    The effect was immediate.

    I think I should keep a potion in my room from now on, thinking that this will be no problem for work.

    Does the headache go away?

    "Oh, bother you.

    "No problem. I''m used to taking care of the south.

    I see.

    I''m sure you''re more concerned about your lack of sleep due to the all-nighter than drinking, and that''s what you need to worry about.

    You should be thankful to Katsumi for putting away the cup you drank from the cup, but it is very thorough and thorough.

    Now that you''re feeling better, let''s talk about today''s work.

    "It''s a bug again, right?

    Of course.

    "I''m bored - let''s go somewhere else once in a while.

    "Don''t complain, try another dungeon report without a proper report.

    "What''s going to happen?

    "I''m going to be blown away by the supervisor.

    "Wow.

    Or maybe he''ll read my report at absolute zero.

    "For me, though, I''d appreciate the dungeons now.

    "Do you like bugs and stuff, Masaru?

    No, it''s just about the same as anyone else, but it''s more money than the dungeons I''ve been in, and it''ll help with the family budget.

    "You''re so serious, Masaru.

    No, it''s not.

    "......

    Kaido to Katsu''s words, I''m going to be a little more careful," he said, inspiring himself.

    However, I know the reason for such a solid financial sense of Katsu''s and adopted him, so I have no words to reply.

    The reason for this is also unusual but I''ve heard of it before - a family situation.

    If you ask me if I''ve ever had any feelings about it, I can''t say no.

    But I don''t think it''s right to say that it''s hard for me to feel sorry for you.

    That''s why I''m going to consult with him when he asks for advice.

    Hey, Kaido. Don''t sit around and get ready.

    "Yes, sir.

    I''m going to go get ready too.

    So if Katsura himself doesn''t say anything, I''ll just go about my daily life.

    Your attitude may be taken as cold, but some people may find it more painful to be treated like a boil.

    If that''s the case, it''s better to treat it like a normal person.

    I think Masaru is a case in point.

    I followed Kaido into the changing room and watched Katsu''s back as he walked into the changing room, thinking that the world is inevitable.

    High school kids are so disciplined these days.

    On the other hand, I''m more interested in high school students who are solid and serious than adults.

    You should learn from them, and although I''m not Kaido, I have to get my act together, too, so I walk into the changing room late.

    After making such a resolution in your heart, it''s time to work.

    "AAAAAHHHHHHH!

    Cut down the praying mantis vertically to end the battle with the group.

    You can check your surroundings for moving or hiding individuals, but the last one just now seems to be the last.

    Sheng, please treat Kaido!

    "Itte, I''m screwed.

    I''ll treat you now.

    "Please.

    Even with defense, there is still damage, albeit through armor.

    I will instruct Katsu to treat the wounded Kaido.

    Meanwhile, I''ll keep an eye on the perimeter.

    But, again, there is a difference in the balance of combat between having a healer and not having one.

    Kaido and I had a much more durable party than the one we had with me and Kaido, where both of us ran through the battle caring about the distribution of our strength and injuries.

    I''m the one who fights at the front, acting as a shield for the party.

    The ability to make up for the loss of strength is not only physically, but also mentally.

    It''s been less than two hours since we entered the dungeon with this thought in mind again.

    Thanks to the fact that I had mapped out a shallow area to explore, I was able to easily go deeper.

    However, the strength of the enemies has steadily increased.

    The numbers have increased and the strength of individuals are on a different level from one soul to the next.

    That praying mantis was huge!

    Oh, it''s one size bigger than ever before. Win, can you step in deeper into position?

    I''m sure of it. Considering the strength of the demon you just saw, I think it''s proof that we''ve been able to go deeper. ...... Done.

    "Thank you!

    As you can see from the current position of the praying mantis attacked by the courageous praying mantis, while having Katsu heal your shoulders with magic, you can see that you have been able to go deeper than ever before.

    A new record.

    We knew that the deeper you go, the stronger the enemy becomes, but this neighborhood is still manageable.

    "Okay, can you go, Kaido?

    "I''m fine, I''m fine!¡¡It''s not a problem.

    You nod to Kaido, who turns his shoulder to tell you that the damage has been healed, and look in the next direction of your path.

    ''Let''s move, I''m sure my skills will attract other enemies to me.

    Scream of the Monkey King is a skill that makes your enemies flinch, but it also has the effect of attracting enemies instead.

    I''m thinking about how to improve my skills, which are still difficult to use.

    But there is no time to think slowly.

    In the last battle, you definitely used the Scream to let the enemies around you know where we are.

    We''ll figure out how to improve our skills after we return, but it''s best to move out of here as soon as the healing is done.

    As we are fighting, we have decided that it will not be a problem to go a little further in, and we will go further in.

    And although from a distance, we found a slightly larger cave.

    Is that a ...... army ant nest?

    It seems so.

    "Wow, this place is crawling with them.

    Body enhancements by the magic crests enhance our eyesight over the natives who spend time on the savannah.

    The distance is over a hundred meters.

    If you hide behind a tree and peer ahead, you can see at least a dozen giant ants strolling through the open plaza.

    The question is, is that the entrance to the dungeon: ...... What do you think?

    I don''t know.

    "Sorry, me too.

    "Of course.

    At this distance, you can have a normal conversation without being noticed, but just in case, you''ll whisper.

    The trouble with half-dungeons is that you can disguise the entrance to your home base (dungeon) by scattering it across the field in this way.

    On the other hand, the scale of the labyrinth is said to be reduced in terms of dungeon production costs.

    The problem is that the entrance to the ants'' nest is the entrance to the dungeon.

    Even if you enter the ants'' nest, there is no guarantee that the dungeon core is beyond it.

    And moreover, I don''t think they would have made such a deadly entrance to such a shallow area.

    It''s probably not a good idea.

    But it hurts that we can''t be sure.

    Sheng, put it on the map.

    I understand.

    "What do you want to do, senpai, go into that hole?

    "......

    I don''t have a quick answer.

    I have a half-formed answer, but I''ll think about it for a moment.

    "I''m not going to do it. I''ll find a way around.

    But the conclusion remains the same.

    The risk is too great.

    Kaido shows a relieved expression at such a decision.

    You don''t want to rush into that swarm of ants with this crew, as you would expect.

    After smiling as if relieved, he shifted his gaze to watch his surroundings, but his eyes widened and he held his mouth.

    ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«!

    Then a scream that didn''t amount to a shout came pouring out of Kaido''s mouth as he held it through his equipped leather gloves.

    While admiring Kaido''s risk management for quickly suppressing the scream, you''re curious why he made such a gesture all of a sudden.

    I forcefully look in the direction Kaido is pointing in.

    It''s...

    "It''s not bugs,

    "Rare monsters!

    The reason for Kaido''s excitement was immediately apparent.

    A mysterious object, like a lump of jewels floating in unnatural air in this area that is no exaggeration to say a paradise for insects.

    Emeralds, sapphires, and rubies, a collection of gemstones in the seven colors of emeralds, sapphires, and rubies, flew about unguarded with dull eyes.

    Seeing them, I was convinced that I could catch them.

    As far as I can see, besides the flashy, large gemstones, there are other gems embedded in the rocky crevices of the body, a shining gold object, which is definitely pure gold if the rumors don''t lie.

    Even to the untrained eye, there is no doubt that the price of that thing, which is a little bigger than a basketball, would be considerable.

    The company is excited.

    Seeing the real thing I''ll tell you honestly what I thought.

    It is unknown whether it uses magic or skills in combat, but at first glance it seems to be weak.

    It''s a duck walking with a leek on its back.

    I can''t imagine how much it would cost to prepare one that would be at the bottom of the food chain pyramid.

    And you would get a glimpse of the danger that would be in its nature.

    I have a feeling that if I move my gaze to the next side looking at that hunk of jewelry, the headache that would have gone away will come back.

    But you can''t avoid looking at it, so you have no choice but to shift your gaze to the side, and sure enough, there is Kaido, whose eyes are marked with a $ sign.

    Huh ...... let''s get out of here!

    "Wait. Let''s kill the leader.

    "Win, you too?

    I let out a sigh at the sight of Kaido, who doesn''t betray my expectations.

    There''s a military ant nest right under your nose, and even more ants around that flying treasure.

    It''s obvious that this is going to be a problem for sure.

    It''s a shame, but you think you have no choice but to give up and try to get out of there.

    However, unfortunately, even Katsu, who is usually a stopper, was willing to take it.

    No, he was ready to kill it.

    The way he carefully reapplied his armed gloves was like an assassin.

    "Just try, just try.

    "Leader, life is a challenge

    He won''t listen to anything I say anymore.

    If so, it might be better to try and get hurt here so that it won''t hurt your future dungeon attacks.

    Don''t chase it too far. Don''t pursue it too far.

    "Yes.

    I really thought there was no way around it, and I did my best to do it.

    I''m going to pull the mineral tree out of my back and carry it on my shoulder.

    I''m about fifty meters away from the target.

    That''s about three seconds away if I run as fast as I can.

    The opponent appears to be moving at about the same speed as a man walking, but that depends on what happens if it''s in a combat situation.

    I calculate that and choose the tactic with the best chance of victory.

    Cut off its retreat path, take it out with a single blow, and leave immediately. I''ll hold the front door in the direction we''re going. You''re two ways behind.

    "Yes, sir.

    "Yes.

    At a time like this, it would be a little easier if Minami were here, but there''s no point in asking for something that isn''t there.

    This is the best way to play with our cards.

    We''ll hold them off in three directions, cut off their retreat, and play short bursts of battle without interruption.

    Let''s go.

    With that word, we run as fast as we can.

    We sprint through the trees, keeping our footsteps to a minimum.

    There''s no way we can silence all the sounds.

    Ten meters to go, the other team will see us.

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. £¡£¡£¡£¡

    "Sirens!

    "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    The high-pitched sound of the jewel shining and reverberating around the area surprises Katsu, but the moment I stepped in, I let out a yell from the bottom of my stomach to cancel out the siren.

    The muscles in your body transmit a sensation as if they have become powerful springs to all your nerves, preparing you for a stance where you can swing down at your target with all your might.

    A moment passes in less than a second.

    There''s no more time to box them in.

    Quickly, before anyone else.

    I''ll just step in and swing the mineral tree down thinking about delivering this blow.

    The blow, executed without a second thought from stepping in to swinging down, has convinced my mind that there was nothing better.

    Gakin!

    But contrary to expectations, there was a sound there, contrary to belief.

    The mineral tree that had been hit so surely with sparks was being caught by a hard body.

    Is it too shallow?

    All I could do was to let the momentum carry the target, who would never stop sirening, blow him away.

    Withdraw!

    "!

    It''s only part of the surface that was cut.

    It''s not at my level to take it down with a slash.

    Only a moment''s crossing made it clear.

    The only way to pursue it any further is to face the future when the monster horde comes after me.

    I wonder how the other parties managed to defeat an opponent that neither my all-out effort nor Kaido''s magic nor Sheng''s Fist would have defeated, and I run in the opposite direction from the army of ants seen at the edge of my vision.

    "I''m not even close!

    You look like you''re having fun!¡¡We''ve been here before!

    I know!¡¡Get out of my way!

    You''ll find the enemy drawn to you by the sound you heard earlier, of course.

    Feeling frustration similar to joy at the enemy this time, which exposed your inexperience following your business trip, you cut down the moth that flew at you to open up a blood trail.

    Behind them, Katsu and Kaido followed.

    I cut down the moths, Kaido burns them with magic, and Katsu beats them down.

    I will run to the safe zone as fast as I can without thinking about pacing.

    I felt that I was weak and was confronted with an area of improvement before the dungeon.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Oh, frustrating .

 87 83 Dont worry about the direction of your work alone

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    One, two, three

    Bring your face close to the floor, folding your shaking arms, counting the number of times with your whispered breaths.

    Sweat drips down your chin each time.

    Your t-shirt clings tightly to you with sweat, a testament to how well you''ve worked out.

    I thought push-ups while standing on your head were only for the comic book world, but when you actually do them, the effect is surprising.

    It''s not simply meant to build muscle strength, but it''s also suitable for strengthening the core and gaining a sense of balance.

    I have had a lot of experience fighting outside of the precise foothold of the ground since I came to this job, and this has helped me to appreciate the importance of balance.

    This has made the importance of balance painfully obvious.

    The more you fight, the more your body is strengthened by the magic crests, the more you can''t neglect your basic abilities.

    It is true that even a weak body has the potential to absorb magic power and give you great power through repeated battles.

    But even so, the difference in fundamentals should not be ignored.

    If the abilities of the magical crest are the same, the difference in the final difference is the difference in well-honed physical abilities.

    In some cases, the difference in basic abilities can make up for the difference in the abilities of the herald.

    Above all, this is the best way to train how to move your body.

    "Hmm.

    Complete the number of times on the menu and then visit the athletic facilities.

    The facilities are designed to train free-running, where you are not allowed to touch your feet outside the designated area.

    The facilities are reminiscent of some athletic programs, and I run without fear.

    Instead of just going all out, I break through with the minimum amount of strength necessary and with an awareness of keeping one hand free as much as possible.

    ......

    And yet, the shortest record is not so easy to achieve.

    It''s common to give your all in a dungeon.

    But if you always give your best, you will not be able to give your best when the time comes.

    With all that effort comes a time limit, and you need to train to extend that limit, but I see a way to make the most of it by controlling that effort.

    You need to increase sales, but sometimes you need to cut costs.

    But the results have been disappointing.

    It may be a bad way to say it, but the act of cutting back on effort is like limiting yourself, just as cutting back on effort is not always better than doing your best.

    It''s not easy to perform at your best in it.

    It''s not easy to perform at your best when you''re not at your best.

    You''re not focused.

    You''re supposed to be concentrating on your training, and then suddenly that scene passes through your mind.

    A blow with all your strength, and the monster catches it.

    The stepping-stone scaffolding is swept clear with a thumping, rhythmic motion.

    The next piece of evidence is the last brawl I remember from a business trip.

    I was trying to deal with a delayed battle due to the inability to win against the opponent''s main force.

    I''d been able to rescue her, so I''d give her a passing grade, but it wasn''t a perfect score.

    "Gung, huh?

    The result of finishing with such a mixture of distractions can''t be good, and you''re pondering the fact that the result is less than the goal.

    You drink the sports drink you had prepared to replenish your body with water to take a break.

    The sensation of the missing water seeping into your body tells you that your body is tired.

    Today is your day off, and this is where you would normally end up.

    Let''s do another set.

    I danced back to the area with the training equipment to do more today.

    Overwork is not good, but now I was simply in the mood to move my body.

    ...... And now, what shall we do?

    And when you start training, as soon as you start, your thoughts will be mixed up again.

    Then the opposite is true.

    What''s bothering you?

    "Suela?

    "Yes, I''m Suela, a dark elf, who is cheerfully picking up someone who is throwing her lover out on her day off.

    "...... sorry

    But that thought was soon put on the brakes.

    And if it''s her who left you alone for her own reasons, I, a man, have no choice but to surrender.

    "I apologized honestly, and this time I forgive her because she seems to be having trouble with her work.

    Fortunately, my choice was correct, and Suela couldn''t help but smile after a sigh.

    "So, what was bothering you?

    "...... a little about status growth,

    A little and pretentiousness is a trivial man''s intent.

    "?¡¡It seems to be going well, and as far as I can see from the results, Jiro-san has contributed the most,

    I know, but I feel like I''m missing something. I couldn''t allow myself to make mistakes that I would normally think of as unavoidable, so I thought, ''How can I do it better?''

    So that''s what led to you working out alone in the training room.

    Oh, that''s disgraceful.

    I didn''t mean for Suela to hear this.

    I guess you''re just not ambitious enough.

    That''s about it.

    Suela is right, my problems are, to put it bluntly, impatient.

    Suela''s objective opinion gives me some peace of mind, but it doesn''t solve my problems.

    I couldn''t kill that blow, that rare monster, in one blow.

    That''s all, that''s all, and I''m in a slump.

    It''s ridiculous, I just tripped over a pebble on the side of the road.

    Feeling thirsty after a short break, you decide to drink the sports drink you had prepared, but then you remember the one you drank earlier and look at the empty plastic bottle.

    Here you go.

    "Oh, thank you.

    I guess he saw it and got it for me.

    He offers me something different from the one I was drinking.

    I thank him and take it.

    You take a sip and feel the heat seeping through your body.

    What kind of fighter do I have to be, how can I contribute more to the dungeon? I''m older than the others. That disadvantage just pushes me along nicely.

    Human life is short.

    And in the prime of life, that period will be even shorter.

    And if things keep going this way, my growth will come to a halt very quickly.

    I don''t want it to end.

    I want to reach greater heights.

    My limit is not here, but further.

    That blow reminded me of those mundane, blue aspirations, and that battle made me aware of the wall of limits.

    "It''s a shameful story, but I thought that if I trained my body, I could find an answer, and I tried to work on it, but it was no use. It seems that there are no easy answers.

    Jiro, I have a longer life expectancy than you, and I have to admit that some of your troubles are difficult to understand.

    "...... I see.

    That''s true.

    So is Memoria, and so is Suela, a long-lived dark elf.

    I wish you had some sympathy, and that''s a shame, but that''s to be expected.

    It''s not right to complain about their kind.

    I was about to change the subject and say no more gloomy talk, but she squeezed my hand and before I could even open my mouth, Suela''s words were in my ear.

    But I''m sure we can find a solution to your problems together.

    "Suela?

    There is only so much work you can do alone, but if you do it together, what you can do is greater. Above all, when it comes to battle, I know more about it than you do.

    "...... That''s a totally dependable girlfriend,

    "Yes, I''ve been told that a lot, so don''t be shy, okay?

    She''s really dependable.

    Kaido and the others called her leader and put her in a pillar position and she was difficult to talk to.

    But I think Suera can help.

    Take a look at this.

    And the first thing I did was to show Suela the tablet I had brought with me with the sports drink.

    It shows the status.

    The status

    Force 4203

    Durable 5059

    Agility 2744

    Endurance 3336 (-5)

    Dexterous 1988

    Knowledge 96

    Intuition 455

    Luck 5

    Magic power 1897

    State

    Nicotine addiction

    Lung Pollution

    Skills

    Monkey Cry

    Slashing

    And when you run your finger across it, the image switches to a line graph.

    "I''m sure my personal growth rate is quite fast compared to Kaido and the others, but what do you think about Suela?

    I guess so. It''s amazing that you can grow so much in less than a year. It''s definitely a growth rate that puts you in the top tier of the Demon King''s Army.

    Quickly, Suela looks into my tablet, looks at it seriously and draws a conclusion.

    Now that I have a grasp of my current situation, I have a question.

    How much longer do you think this growth will last?

    ...... I can''t say for sure, but if this keeps up, it will be within a few years at the earliest.

    "I knew it.

    The peak physically is long past.

    Even if I retrained it, it would not be enough to say that it would be difficult to keep it back to its heyday.

    My feeling is that the current growth rate only fills in the vacant growth range.

    The recklessness of breaking the limit, which is possible only at such a young age, is a heavy burden for me now.

    The upper limit is always there somewhere.

    That is why

    "How do I break through those growth limits?

    ...... There are several ways to do this, I can think of. One is the use of potions to enhance the body, but this is only temporary and has side effects when it comes to altering the body. Some of them will naturally shorten your life span. The second is to take in the blood of another race through magic. The blood of demons and our elves can bring out their lifespan and unique characteristics. But to do this, only a very compatible person would do it, and the rejection would kill them.

    I was looking for a way to get rid of it.

    But no amount of fantasy is going to make it easy.

    The content of a foreign law is possible, but the risk is great.

    Suela has expressed to me that she''s not recommending either, although she''s offered it herself.

    "Then there''s the option of signing a contract with a special spirit. In a way, this might be the most practical.

    "Speaking of spirits, ...... was the one Suela showed me before. Can I, a human, do that?

    It reminds me of the black dog and white cat that Suela called up during an annoying emergency training session.

    But I had the impression that spirits can be used only by elves who are closely related to nature.

    When it comes to contracting with humans, at least when it comes to warriors, there is no image of a warrior type contracting with them.

    I can introduce you to the spirits in the village if I''m an intermediary, and if you use a certain amount of magic, civility and rituals, they will respond to you. The higher the power of the spirit, the higher the price, but I can guarantee the power.

    "Really? ...... is a good place to start?¡¡I don''t care how much you love him, but you''re putting so much effort into one tester. Isn''t the supervisor going to punish you for something?

    I suppose it''s possible for Suela to do this, but I was planning to ask her to teach me training methods and combat techniques, but I didn''t think it would end up like this.

    At worst, I was going to ask Instructor Kio to train me in hell, so I''m grateful for that.

    But not if it would make Suela''s situation worse.

    No problem. Just as there is a menu in the cafeteria, this company has a secret technique, so if you get along with an employee of the Demon King''s Army, you are allowed to help the tester at the discretion of your tribe or tribe.

    "What a hidden elemental system in that RPG!

    "There was a restriction against us making an offer, so it''s understandable that we didn''t notice. But before you signed the contract, you said you''d help us if we were asked for it.¡¡In order to become strong, it is essential to get along with not only the individual but also the rear of the body that supports it. Since Jiro-san is new to this trick, nobody will know about it, so please do not tell anyone about it.

    I didn''t realize that this was one of the aspects of the dark elves that you said you would back before signing the contract.

    I thought they would only support you with insurance, medical care, and underground facilities.

    Don''t you usually notice.

    You can''t ask me to notice a system like a game where you have to get a certain amount of favorability to use it.

    No, maybe that hazelnut (handsome) will flag it down with a female employee and notice it one day.

    So this is what it means to be beaten. Maybe the instructors were helping with the training.

    Yes, otherwise the generals wouldn''t be training an individual. In their case, it could have been their mood.

    "Yeah, sure,

    Probably when he approached the supervisors for help in training Kaido, they knew about this trick and gave him permission.

    I''m happy to see that he had gained that much trust.

    So, how long will this contract take?¡¡It''s not like you can do it right away, is it?

    Well, I''m sure we have some uncontracted spirits, but I don''t know if we have the spirits we need right now, so I guess we''ll have to wait two weeks to confirm and apply for permission.

    "Well, I guess I''ll just work on the dungeon until I''m done preparing. The stronger you are, the easier it is to sign up with the spirits, right?

    Well, it''s better to give it a chance.

    After all, it was better to consult with them than to worry about it alone.

    This gives me some hope, then I don''t want to keep working overtime.

    Suela, I want to thank you for asking me for help.

    Well, in that case, would you like to go out on a date with a genie after you''ve made a deal with him?

    I don''t mind.

    I thought about finishing my training and having dinner with you afterwards, but Suela had other things she wanted me to do.

    I''d also like to take a leisurely tour of the place of Suela''s birth, if that''s okay with you.

    The problem is Memoria, but if you think about making it up to me, the problem will be solved.

    ...... Well, can I come by my house then?¡¡...... so that I can introduce my girlfriend to my family.

    "......

    No, right?

    I wonder if this is what it means to feel as if the outer moat is about to be filled in.

    The bomb was dropped and I was momentarily lost in thought.

    Is that the introduction Suela refers to, the one where he asks Suela''s father for his daughter?

    How can you do that kind of drama? And while you are silent, think.

    I''ll be ready by then." ......

    But such a man''s thoughts were as good as useless in front of Suela, who looked up at me anxiously.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    This is how I felt I was supported.

 88 84 Its worth a step.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    The end result was pretty dodgy, but I didn''t know what I was going to do after the training was over, so I went back to my room to take a shower to work up a sweat.

    I told her I was going to eat out after I showered, and when she offered to prepare an arrangement of elves'' food with earthly ingredients, I decided to take her up on it.

    Here you go.

    "Looks good.

    In some cases, in a manga, the story would be about being a good cook and having a poor sense of taste, but that did not apply to Suela.

    The green salad vinaigrette with mushroom pasta and cherry tomatoes is original.

    There''s no fantasy element to it, but it sounds exactly like something a dark elf would eat, and my body is hungry, so I join hands and start eating.

    It''s good.

    Thank God.

    The impressions that I had just expressed about how tasty it was going to be were quickly replaced by the realization that it was going to be good.

    Maybe it''s because of the size difference or maybe it''s because she''s finished training, aside from Suela, who is happy to hear that.

    He silently eats a larger portion of pasta than Suela.

    A few moments of silence pass, but I don''t dislike the atmosphere.

    We chat as if remembering something from time to time and proceed with the meal for more than ten minutes.

    The meal Suera had prepared for you is now clean and gone.

    Thanks.

    "Yes, thank you very much.

    I''ll do the dishes.

    No, cooking is a job to clean up. Jiro should have a cup of coffee.

    Then he magically levitated the pot and prepared the after-dinner coffee as I had seen it sometime before, which I thought was better than I could make it.

    I watched Suela washing up in the kitchen in my room, wondering how the use of magic could make such a difference in the taste of the instant coffee that comes in my room.

    The quiet time passes, thinking it''s a nice sight.

    I''m sorry.

    No, I took it for granted when I was over there. In fact, it''s so convenient to prepare meals in this world that it''s easy to get lazy, so I feel more comfortable if I''m allowed to do it.

    That''s how it works.

    Yes.

    It''s true that there would be no induction system over there, and there would be no function to turn on the faucet and the water would come out.

    At least when I went to Ithar, I didn''t see it.

    "Well, it took all of my afternoon to get to ...... Suela, is that pendant working again?

    Speaking of that pendant, it''s the magic crystal pendant, right?

    Yeah, you can go out with it, you know.

    I conclude that the Japanese kitchen is probably superior in terms of functionality, and once I''m done cleaning up, I make my afternoon plans.

    I wanted to take Suela outside again and asked her if I could use the pendant I used at the summer festival.

    Unfortunately, this time of year, other people are using them, so I don''t think it''s possible. I was allowed to use it on a trial basis at that time as well.

    I see.

    But unfortunately it was not to be.

    It''s a shame, but it was originally a fixture of the company.

    I tried to suggest it as a matter of course.

    Now that you''ve struck out, you''re wondering what to do.

    ?

    Glancing at Suela, she refills my cup and prepares a cup of coffee for herself.

    She tilts her head back and smiles as if to ask me what''s going on, to which I reply that it''s nothing.

    Come to think of it, today you''re not in a suit, you''re dressed like they sell it in Japan.

    I took it for granted that you were dressed for the occasion, so I didn''t notice it until later.

    A simple outfit like a white sweater and denim, but with the right material, it looks as if the model is wearing it.

    The question is what to do for the afternoon, which has gotten lost in thought.

    Normally, I would finish eating at an underground facility and then decide where to go based on my mood, but this is the first time for me to do so and I am not sure what to do.

    You can choose not to go outside, but unfortunately, the only things that can pass the time in my room are the TV or a game that is still wrapped in cardboard.

    When it''s just two men and women in such a space, it''s easy to imagine the future in a few minutes.

    If you can''t decide on your own, I tried to discuss with my partner, but

    "Do you care about the mineral tree?

    "Yes, even among us dark elves, it''s rare to see one of these used as a weapon. And it''s rare for a mineral tree to grow this high.

    "I see.

    Suela was looking at the mineral tree she had brought back to her room for maintenance.

    She sat down and approached the special stand and took a good look at the blade, but after a few moments it was over.

    Jiro-san.

    "Hmm?

    You can''t make plans in such a short amount of time, and as I was sipping my coffee, I replied with a kiss.

    Would you like to play a mock-up for the first time in a while?

    My usually quiet but surprisingly aggressive lover suggested an afternoon appointment.

    Sorry, it''s my day off.

    No, I''m fine with it, but is Suela okay with it?

    I didn''t think it would be a good idea to sweat it out again afterwards.

    I took Suela''s suggestion and moved from my room to the training room, thinking it would be a good idea since my schedule was free.

    Yes, I''ve been doing a lot of paperwork lately and haven''t had a chance to exercise, so this is the perfect opportunity.

    "Is simulated warfare the answer to lack of exercise?

    I thought this was a suggestion for women to be concerned about that which is forbidden, but Suera genuinely wanted to move her body and make use of her magical powers.

    I can''t help but smile at the unique way of getting rid of the lack of exercise that only fantasy can provide.

    We''re both armed with a wooden staff and a wooden sword for training.

    We''ve changed out of our civilian clothes and into training clothes with protective gear and we''re ready to go.

    We are now in the process of stretching and relaxing our bodies.

    When was the last time?¡¡Fighting Suela.

    It''s been a few months. It''s been months since we last fought before I handed over Jiro''s training to those two men.

    "Oh, it''s that long now.

    I remember one time during a rookie training session.

    It was as easy as twisting a baby''s hand, and I was blown up and knocked over many times.

    In a way, maybe this is a good time to do it.

    If the first opponent I fought in fantasy was Suela, this is a good opportunity to see how strong I am.

    Fortunately or unfortunately, it''s the same wooden sword with an iron core as that one.

    If I don''t go all out, it won''t be long now.

    "Hmm, I don''t know.

    Perhaps it''s the margin of competence, but she naturally weakens and holds up her wand.

    She tells you that she''s ready with an air of readiness, not with her mouth.

    As you respond, I slowly raise my wooden sword to the upper level and slowly lower it to the right eye position as I let out a deep breath.

    !

    You don''t need a cue.

    As soon as they read each other''s breaths, the feet move and the striking begins.

    "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!

    In the training room, you don''t need to be shy and utilize the yell with all your might, and my sharpened swordsmanship attacks Suela, who softly handles it.

    My rigid sword and Suela''s soft cane are in a state of balance.

    As I unleash side-nagiri, thrusts, swings, and kesa-slashes, Suela escapes into the gap between my wands, and with just a little force, the attacker shifts the trajectory of her attack, and she unleashes her wand to sew up the gap.

    It''s a defensive counter that is an example of a wizard''s self-defense technique.

    Although wizards do not normally have to fight as the vanguard, melee combat is not necessary.

    I''ve been told by Instructor Fusio that it''s second-rate if it''s useless once the magic runs out.

    So even wizards need a certain level of melee combat.

    There are cases where they can combine swordsmanship and magic, such as Kaido and Kiyosumi, but most wizards and other rearguards, such as Suela, develop skills that are mainly defensive.

    You can also use your own personal computer to make sure that you have the proper tools to use.

    It''s almost indestructible.

    But we can still fight.

    "You are getting stronger.

    "Ah!

    There''s no thumping sound like two trees buzzing together.

    Instead, the gurgling sound of a storm rumbles as we fight.

    Our feet are busy and our positions are constantly changing.

    The dark elves'' agility fascinates Suela, so instead of running after her, I use my rotation on the axis to follow her movements with minimal movement.

    All the while, I continue to wield my wooden sword.

    The sword, which weighs about as much as a toy compared to the mineral tree, crushes the wind and rages.

    You''ll be able to wave your staff to accompany it, and the sword strikes will flow through the air as if to make a path.

    As you bring your feet back to the ground, Suera swings her body and delivers a thrust as sharp as a gust of wind.

    There is no clean hit for either of you.

    They defend or duck with cloaks or each other''s weapons, and the offense and defense go back and forth.

    To begin with, the prerequisite is that I''m losing when the rearguard Suela and I are evenly matched with the vanguard.

    In fact, Suela doesn''t use spirits as a handicap.

    You''ll be able to get close to Suela and experience growth that can''t be felt in numbers.

    Let''s go up!

    "Yes!

    I''m also much more efficient and effective at strengthening my body through magic circulation, which I can take as poor compared to Suela, compared to the first.

    I erased pace distribution from my mind and brought my remaining gears to the top.

    At that moment, your brain has spiked up, and you appear to move more slowly than before.

    This movement makes your body creak as you take a step closer to your limit instead.

    In order to break through Suela, who carefully returns each of my attacks, you grit your teeth and repeat your attacks, taking care not to put any unnecessary force into them.

    And then...

    Finally, it''s here.

    From my point of view, it''s already

    This fight stops.

    Her breathing is erratic, and I can see Suela''s face below.

    It''s the same sight I saw some time ago.

    I swing with all my might, and my blow catches Suela and stitches her in place.

    Previously, I would have been blown away by a quick counterattack.

    "Oh my God, you''ve moved this far and had a shot?

    That blow would be fatal to our rear guard.

    This time we have authentically contained the movement of Suela.

    Something white is manifesting across Suela''s surface.

    "As soon as I can deploy the defensive spirits, I''ve lost.

    No.

    Reversing your handicap is certainly an achievement.

    But then you gently remove the sword from above Suela.

    Then you''ll hear a crack as if you were waiting for it. The surface of the sword shatters, revealing a crack in the iron core.

    It''s the fact that the sword is no longer able to follow the fight.

    As soon as I broke the weapon, I lost.

    Then is it a tie?

    "Yeah, dammit, I failed to consider the strength of the weapon.

    If you channel your magic power in the same way as the mineral tree, you''ll soon reach your limit with a wooden sword. Let''s try to keep that in mind next time. From what I''ve seen in our meetings, there''s a lot more room for growth.

    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen this teacher-student interaction.

    Yes.

    I laugh along with Suela, who giggles.

    Meanwhile, I look back on the battle just now.

    The result of the mock battle was another complete defeat in my opinion.

    I did my best and Suela fought with the genie sealed off.

    No matter how many spirits I had sealed, if you break a weapon without understanding its durability, you''re a loser as a warrior.

    Suela said it was a draw, but I think I lost, partially and overall.

    Suela is right, there is still room for improvement.

    Thank you, Suela.

    "Yes.

    I make a tight fist.

    But at this moment I felt I had a clear vision of the direction I should be heading in.

    I''ve been cracking dungeons until now, but now I know what I should be aiming for.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes you need to stop, but you also need to take a step without stopping there.

 89 85 Some things appear when you set a goal

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Yesterday''s mock battle with Suela gave me an idea of where I''m headed.

    Then I decided that I had to do it.

    So I decided to pick up what I needed to do right away.

    Senpai.

    "Huh?¡¡What, huh?

    You''re usually a very serious person, but sometimes you''re an idiot, right?

    A junior colleague called me an idiot when I brought him in because he said he was free.

    "OK, you want a fight?

    "Hey!¡¡I mean, who wouldn''t when they see you dressed like that!¡¡It''s a good idea to train with such a large weight. ...... It''s funny to think about training with such a large weight. It''s not just a matter of how much you can do, it''s how you can do it.

    "It''s not a weight, it''s an anchor. Can you or can''t you try and do it. That''s all.

    "Wow, it really is a lot of fantasy.

    Instead of lowering the anchor directly to the ground to catch your breath, you hold it on your shoulder while creating a gurgling, dull wind pressure.

    You''re going to be able to find out how many people on the planet think about training with this kind of thing as per Kaido''s suggestion.

    I''m lacking in everything.

    There''s no shortage of things I lack, from strength to skill to knowledge.

    I''ve been thinking about how to make up for that lack.

    But I realized that the idea of making up for it was passive.

    You change your mind to think that you should master it, not supplement it.

    Then, the next question is what to master.

    Master everything.

    If I was talented enough to talk like that, I wouldn''t have been bothered in the first place.

    I can''t wear a sleeve that isn''t there.

    Henceforth I''ll be a specialist.

    There is a tathagata of the teaching style called Unyo''s sword.

    It teaches you to swing first, even if it''s only by a hair''s breadth.

    Follow this.

    You have been swinging with the anchor of a ship that weighs a ton, which a human being could not normally carry, just for the sake of swinging down.

    You will be able to find the best way to get the most out of the situation.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it.

    "No problem,

    Of course, it''s not something that can be learned overnight, and you have to learn other skills such as footwork and how to use the sword.

    The path of a thousand miles starts with a single step.

    In fact, if you can see the final product, there is no reason not to aim for it.

    In addition to this, I believe that if I can make a contract with a spirit that strengthens my body, this configuration will become much more vicious.

    Stepping in at an imperceptible speed out of time, you''ll be able to split the bamboo with a well-honed blow.

    Finally, this is my goal.

    Shouldn''t you work out a little?

    Wielding a weight greater than that of the mineral tree means that you have to be mindful of your overall balance.

    It''s easy to say that you should swing down and up as if you were tracing the midline, but it was much harder than I imagined.

    You can take on the afternoon dungeon with no problem in terms of physical distribution.

    I don''t know if you can call it proof of that, but there''s plenty of room to talk while wielding a ton of stuff.

    Well, in other words, I can''t do much more than that.

    No, you can''t ask me for that.

    From what I''ve heard, succubus prefers a well-developed body, though.

    "Senpai, I''ll do it too. Do you have something a little lighter?

    "That''s a cash fellow.

    However, it is difficult to concentrate on the monotonous training of just repeating the gestures neatly like this.

    I know that if you ask me to take it seriously, that''s the end of it, but even so, if I can continue to be more efficient than necessary, I''ll be bored.

    If I was doing this alone, I would just give up and do it quietly, but fortunately I''m not alone, so I''ll just let you pass the boredom by.

    So, if you play along with what Memoria told you, there will be one more idiot who will take off his jacket and start pretending to be with you, just as you expected.

    After spending the morning and eating lunch as planned, we were already in a dungeon for the unknown number of times.

    "Hey, you overdid it and your sword is very light. It feels really strange.

    Get used to it.

    I can''t hate this kind of honesty.

    There is a saying that even a pig will climb a tree if it is cajoled, but Kaido, who was swinging at a good pace while humming the phrase "irresistible and irresistible," felt uncomfortable with the sword he had pulled from its scabbard.

    It''s no use.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s been wielding a sword five times heavier than that one.

    A discomfort or two will come up.

    And I wonder if you noticed the other discomfort as well.

    "Kaido, are you aware of this?

    "...... isn''t here.

    "Oh, it''s too quiet.

    Normally, we would be in a position where we would be able to make close contact and fight two or three times, but we haven''t been able to find a single insect since a while ago.

    Just the thick forest creates an eerie silence.

    ""......"

    "Hey, Kaido.

    "What is it, seniors?

    "I have a really bad feeling about ......

    "Me too.

    The unusual atmosphere gives you a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and you look around to make your way out.

    If you listen carefully, you can hear what sounds like something fighting in the distance.

    Are you fighting ......?

    "Is it another tester?

    It''s no surprise that there are other testers in the dungeon besides us.

    It''s just that it was my job, and my schedule just happened to coincide with it.

    It''s not hard to understand why it''s so quiet when you consider that those testers attracted the entire enemy.

    But my gut tells me otherwise.

    "Sir, is the sound getting closer and closer?

    Maybe so, but with such poor visibility, I can''t even see.

    I tried to climb up the tree to check on it, but it was impossible to do so due to the similar height of the trees.

    I had no choice but to keep an eye out for the direction of the sound.

    After a few hundred meters, you arrive at a high point where you can look down at the scene and see

    ""......"

    We were forced to silence.

    A black shadow took shape.

    It was preying on the monsters in the dungeon.

    It would swallow army ants by the head and devour them, and when it was in the middle of eating, it would decide on its next prey, and then it would attack another ant with its body, preying again.

    Naturally, other dungeon monsters are attacking, but the attacker''s attack is too weak to do any physical damage, so it goes forward, and this time the dangling mantis is devoured by its predator''s vanguard.

    And its shadow is increasing in volume.

    I wondered if there was such a thing in the dungeon, but I came to the conclusion that there was an abnormal situation.

    It''s nothing short of extraordinary that the monsters in the dungeon you''re defending have started eating each other.

    ......!

    I slapped Kaido on the shoulder, urging him to withdraw.

    Kaido was so shocked by the scene that he almost screamed in surprise, but he held his mouth to keep from screaming.

    Show your intention to withdraw with a glance and a hand sign and Kaido nods silently.

    Before retreating, I take out my camera to take a picture as a briefing material.

    But as if in response to my gesture, the shadow stops moving for a moment and turns its direction firmly and distinctly toward you as if it could tell where you are.

    It probably preyed on various creatures.

    The ominous and shapeless shadow forms a body with such predators.

    I knew it the moment I saw it face to face.

    And I knew what this shadow''s main food was.

    I don''t have eyes, but we''re eye level.

    No, this one is sensing

    "Run Kaido!

    !

    I don''t know if my voice was a signal or if he was originally going to jump on me or not, but at the same time we turned and started running, the shadow also grew multiple legs and started running.

    What the hell is that?

    "I don''t know!¡¡All I know is that that guy is not an official monster in this dungeon. The other thing is that if you get caught, you''re not going to get away with it!

    Hi!

    I was right to avoid the battle at a moment''s notice.

    The ability of the opponent was unknown, and the geography was not conducive to fighting there.

    Just playing tag like this gives you a small amount of information.

    It''s a good thing the forest is familiar to me, as I''ve been trying for a while now.

    You can avoid the trees and fly around to gain speed so you won''t get caught right away.

    But the fact is that they are also very capable and difficult to escape from.

    If you glance behind you, you''ll see that the distance between you and the enemy hasn''t changed and they''re still running behind us.

    The shadow was chasing us through the obstacle by using the softness of its body to take advantage of its irregular shape.

    And worst of all, they perceive us with something other than their five senses.

    The proof is that even when for a moment we thought we were completely obscured by the trees, the shadow didn''t hesitate to chase us.

    At first we thought it was scent, but downwind here our foothold is not only on the ground.

    They''re moving through the trees as well, so their scent is dispersed. They won''t be able to follow us easily by smell.

    Above all, there are no eyes to see, no ears to hear, no nose to sniff.

    I wonder what it would feel like to be in the shadows with their flickering, sludgy, coal-tar mass.

    ...... chasing our magic.

    The answer comes easily to me.

    That would be pretty bad.

    If I''m right, this magical body might be completely useless.

    Preying on it means it has something to feed on.

    And that shadow preyed on a magical soul.

    When you kill them, they are just magic.

    Their magic may fill you, but your belly will not grow.

    From this fact, it follows that the opponent''s goal is not to fill your belly, but to gain magic power.

    And this body is currently replenished with a considerable density of magic power.

    Wow, we must be pretty tasty prey.

    What do you mean?

    The idea that I ended up with was one that drove me to the conclusion that it was like releasing a well-farmed, high-grade piece of meat in front of a beast that was eating cheap meat, even if it was unintentional.

    No matter how well equipped this body is with an emergency escape function, there is no escape if the whole thing is preyed upon in the first place.

    The last thing you want is for it to be chewed up in your mouth.

    And the digested contents will contain the data of my soul.

    You are the worst opponent you''ve ever had, without redemption.

    "Its staple food is probably magic. She tends to go for high-purity magic. If you ask me, who has the most magic among these monsters?

    "You mean we?

    You''re right.

    Maybe that''s why we didn''t see the monster, because we preyed on it all over the place.

    Now we''ve run into a nasty one that jumped out of the bushes before we could poke the bushes.

    But we can''t keep running away.

    Kaido, can you use your magic to keep him in check?

    I''ll give it a try, but I don''t have much hope if you''re right.

    It''s a no-brainer.

    "Yes, sir.

    With that said, Kaido took advantage of the momentary dwell time to fire a fireball into the shadows, but as expected, the fireball was swallowed up by the shadows.

    "Ugh, I knew it!

    "Eaten.

    Magic, the lump of magic, seems to be nothing more than a meal for her.

    Then we''re talking about physical damage.

    I jokingly wanted the anchor I''d been using all morning, but unfortunately I didn''t have it with me.

    As it is.

    "Humph!¡¡Ha!

    I slice through one of the trees in front of me with the mineral tree and then send it flying in front of me with a kick.

    I then quickly tuck the mineral tree behind my back and, with my free hands, grab a tree the size of my waist, a grown man in the air, and throw it at my opponent.

    "d*mn it!

    My body, which had been wielding a ton of chunks earlier, took full advantage of its performance and gave me the speed of a professional baseball player''s straightaway.

    I won''t ever say "Did you do it here?

    After I finish throwing, I don''t kill the momentum and just go for a run.

    How''s this?

    "You''re being eaten!¡¡It just seems to take a while for it to stick and be swallowed.

    Better than magic, I suppose.

    If you listen to Kaido''s report, it means that a physical attack that isn''t a lump of magic power can do some damage.

    If that''s the case, there''s a chance for some damage.

    Shall we kill it?

    "Really?

    We don''t have all the information, but at least we have it.

    As if to say this is the end of our escape, we''re going to stay put and face each other.

    Teary-eyed at my actions, Kaido stands ready, too.

    Now, shall I challenge you?

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    There is a difference in efficiency between setting and not setting goals.

 90 86 Awakening (tips) can sometimes be grasped by a common trigger

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    "I''ll do it, but what are you going to do?¡¡It''s an enemy that appears at the beginning of the story and appears frequently in the story, gradually evolving each time, with the feeling that it will become a final boss in the end!¡¡By the way, there''s no light magic in my magic!

    You''re more comfortable than you think.

    While panicking, the twin swords are held at the ready, and Kaido, half in tears, shouts out the characteristics of the opponent to face the opponent without caution.

    Since I said I was going to kill him, I''m going to do my best to turn my magic power around and prepare to fight.

    "It''s just a matter of a couple of hours of physics.

    Thanks to the first look, I''m not sure that your opponent''s abilities are as hopelessly strong as they appear to be.

    There may be hidden abilities, but we have a realistic chance of winning.

    "The time for half-sobbing and freaking out is over. He''s coming!

    And the unbearable opponent can''t seem to wait in front of the food like a well-behaved dog.

    It''s like a mindless beast, loyal to its appetite and ready to pounce on us.

    My aim.

    You''re right, I am.

    I, who has the highest amount of magic power, will be the priority target.

    I had expected that, and my hunch was not off.

    It looks like a spider, like an ant, with crusty legs sprouting from its body and leaping at me like a grasshopper.

    It''s mouth is open, probably because of its predatory nature.

    Hmph!

    Stepping in and cutting was a contradictory sensation of softness and hardness.

    No matter how fast you move, it''s easy to see through a simple movement and cut it off.

    The damage is done!¡¡Kaido!

    "Yes, sir!

    The chopped off leg moves around for a while, but after a few seconds it runs out of steam and doesn''t move.

    The leg that was cut off will grow back, but it will not be inexhaustible.

    I''m going to take a position between me and Kaido, and I''m going to focus on me while attacking.

    Can you use the ability of the one you absorbed?

    "It''s not as bad as it looks!¡¡Scrape away, wary of unseen abilities!¡¡If you stop walking, you''ll get eaten!

    A scythe passes by your face and a series of sharp claws come at you, but you use it as a stepping stone to jump up in the air and spin around in a forward motion, splitting your head vertically.

    But it''s not long before something slippery comes pouring out and the wound is repaired.

    Oh, that''s what I''m talking about.

    I think the standard for this kind of thing is to hit them with such a big magic that they won''t be absorbed.¡¡Why are we whittling away with swords like this?

    It''s no use, I''m locked in. With this thing in tow, you won''t even be able to leave the dungeon. You''re lucky you didn''t despair at the entrance.

    The gates of the dungeon are set so that the gates won''t work if there is a monster within the range set for each gate.

    That means we''ll never get out of the dungeon unless this thing is defeated or shaken off.

    You complain about it, but you still have to cut it down, not wound it, to do any damage.

    I hate this!¡¡I''ll definitely go to Keira-tan''s after this job!¡¡Forget about all the nasty things!¡¡Hiya!¡¡We''ll be drinking tonight!

    "......

    You can''t cut through the clouds, but you can feel that you''re cutting and shaving a mountain of sand, and Kaido''s half-crying has turned into full-blown tears, just like when he was facing a job with no end in sight.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    Where to cut to be effective, where to cut to impede your opponent''s movement, where to cut off to slow his regeneration.

    To get the job done quickly, it is important to know how efficiently you can work.

    At the same time, the key to demonstrating the two-dimensional style of cutting off an opponent with a single blow is how quickly and concisely you can perform the series of actions from footsteps to swing down with maximum power.

    Subconsciously, I refine the act of groping and cutting.

    Once I realize that my damage is ineffective, I throw away my defense and just go on the offensive with my limbs.

    It''s just a matter of cutting it down.

    I''m starting to get tired of the combination of resilience and hardness.

    I can cut it off.

    But as it is, it''s not very efficient.

    If only it were softer, and that is, if this thing''s body were as soft as konjak.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier and more fun.

    Moreover, it was an arm that resembled a thick and hard mantis sickle, not to mention thinner than ever before.

    That was...

    The result was too good to dismiss as coincidence.

    One could speculate that the opponent''s generative strength was low, or that he had been attacked so many times that he had become fragile.

    However, both of those guesses were deemed unlikely.

    To see the monster scream in a way it has never screamed before, the scythe was not meant to be cut.

    That is, it was neither understrength nor degraded.

    Then necessarily there has to be an element that I can cut off.

    Find that element.

    Kaido!¡¡Hide!¡¡No damage, just stop the movement!

    "Ugh, whoosh!

    Trial and error.

    What does it take to remember that feeling?

    Convinced that pulling it together would end this fight, you let Kaido take a shallow, reluctant delay tactic.

    You think you''re cutting the same way as before, but something''s different.

    Is it the amount of force?

    Time to step in?

    A touch of magic?

    Review each element of my attack while my opponent''s attack is tilted toward Kaido and his hate on me is diminished.

    Quickly but accurately.

    I repeat the corrections after each swing to prevent the belief that it''s okay.

    But it''s a far cry from what it felt like before.

    The power of the slash remains the same.

    The results are the same as when you first started fighting.

    You may not learn it overnight, but if you were able to do it just now, there''s no reason you can''t do it now.

    "As expected, it''s hard!¡¡Seniors!¡¡I mean, my sword is starting to melt!

    "......!

    And finally, Kaido''s equipment is reaching its limit.

    It will be difficult to beat that fellow with Kaido''s weapons, which are no longer used as blows.

    But

    I see, you''re not very good at it.

    With that one word, I knew what I was missing.

    There are human strengths and weaknesses, and we develop a sense of dislike for things we are not good at.

    That job is a pain in the ass, that job is not my cup of tea.

    That job is a chore, that job is not for me.

    So does he.

    Before I cut first, I wondered how strong the other guy was.

    There was definitely a part of me that was concerned about whether it could cut.

    Yeah, it can''t cut what it can''t cut.

    It''s the height of folly to wonder if you can or can''t do the job.

    You have two choices: do and raise your reputation, or say you can''t and lower your reputation.

    Then in this case, it''s either cut or not.

    Then my choice is.

    "I''m going to cut you off at ......!

    "Hey, senpai!

    I decided that I was going to act fast.

    Just a foot.

    I throw down my guard and, ready to end it all with this blow, do my best to violate my opponent''s spacing.

    That''s funny.

    What was I trying to prevent before I could fight back?

    Leaning ahead is ahead of the curve.

    The art of winning first is the secret.

    On the defensive, your advantage is lost.

    Believe in your sword and just think about getting this blade in front of your opponent.

    If your opponent has more distance between you and him, you must step in to cut off that gap.

    If he has more strikes than you, strike faster than any of them.

    And it doesn''t matter how hard the opponent is.

    Kaja.

    This blade can cut through everything.

    Too hard to cut?

    There is no such thing.

    One shot to the shoulder, two shots to the leg, one shot to the cheek

    Each of those wounds is not shallow, but they are painful.

    But the pain is forgotten as a result of the fact that I managed to sneak off 10% of my opponent.

    The blow felt different now.

    You can see that the mouth that was clenching earlier is now smiling happily.

    "Wow, you''ve turned on the rage switch, senpai.

    I don''t care what Kaido is saying.

    This is cutting, I see. This is indeed dangerous.

    It''s the ultimate in ruining everything.

    It is also the extreme of those who harm, regardless of the subject.

    I, as the person who cut it, understand the danger.

    But at the same time, I understood that I had to enter this realm.

    If you can''t do that much, you won''t be able to go on.

    You can''t accomplish the ambition of conquering the dungeon in our short lives.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    Well, something tells me you''re sharp. Now.

    I slowly turn around, showing my rear as we crossed, grasping that feeling.

    And I catch sight of an opponent who cannot admit that he has done any damage.

    You swallow the part of your body that you cut off and look closely at your opponent as he tries to regenerate.

    You are impressed that it is possible to regenerate in that way, and slowly hold the mineral tree upright.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    I''ll cut you in half.

    The person who drank your body was unable to admit that I was a threat to him or her, and he or she attacked me with the ability of a preyed monster like the previous roasting, and jumped at me to prey on me.

    In contrast, my mind was quiet, as if it was a lie that I had been in a hurry.

    Just calmly

    Suu.

    Breathe in.

    Circulate the body''s magic power.

    Eliminate the wasted power.

    Turn the eyes.

    All thoughts.

    Let it out with this one voice.

    Take a step with all your might.

    Just think about bringing it down faster than your opponent''s attack, faster than anyone else in the room.

    Forget the pain.

    Shake off the thought that it won''t break.

    Mineki touched her opponent''s flesh.

    My arm felt a steady touch.

    Ka.

    You have cut your opponent to pieces.

    I felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment at that moment.

    I''m sure a smile will be on my face.

    "Ohhhhhh!¡¡Seniors are awesome!

    Zudong

    Hearing Kaido''s startled voice and the sound of his opponent crashing to the ground after being cut off with his momentum, he looked back to see if it was over.

    Is it over?

    No, that''s not a good idea, is it?

    "A flag?

    "Yeah, yeah, maybe the second form from here.

    If I had, I''d just cut it again.

    "Oh, yeah.

    The life form that had been so active a moment ago has fallen silent, and a magical stone the size of a machined fist can be seen torn in two, which is probably the core of the life form.

    Seeing its end as a single life form, you realize that there is no need to fight anymore.

    So this is the same as the Blood Species?

    It looks like we can expect to buy this one.

    I''ve never seen anything like it, and I''m not sure I''d be willing to pay for it. ...... Hey, that''s Kaido.

    "What the hell, senpai!¡¡Could it be a second form?

    Don''t be afraid, look. Look at his belly.

    "Oh yeah, you mean my stomach. Isn''t that just weird?¡¡That one!

    Well, I wouldn''t be surprised if they ate her if she was predating like that.

    It was too good to be true, I thought at the time.

    There''s no mistaking its sparkling appearance.

    Kaido is excited about the unexpected reward and is happy to see the store''s rank rise today.

    I''m happy to see a reward that''s worth the effort, but I''m also wondering how I''m going to bring this giant back home.

    For now, let''s just keep an eye out for the loot and see if the monsters we defeated are still alive.

    As if that''s not bad enough!

    He popped a cigarette in his mouth, lit it with a simple spell he had recently learned and smoked it.

    I thought it was the best flavor I had ever tasted.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    You never know what will trigger it.

 91 87 The result of the accomplishment was unexpectedly loud.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    When the battle is over and we''re sure there are no more enemies, we set about collecting our loot.

    I don''t know if this thing is all preyed upon, or if it''s just escaped, but there''s no sign of the creature in the forest.

    I guess this is a blessing in disguise.

    Now I can calm down and get my things in order.

    But there''s so much.

    As well as its body, there was a great deal of loot in its belly.

    If I took it all home, I know it would be worth a fortune.

    You were lucky that you managed to pack all that stuff into your backpack.

    Rather than cramming them in, it would be more accurate to say that they were secured with ropes, but thanks to this, you can never see your back like the peddlers of old.

    "Hey, it''s pretty heavy, isn''t it?

    "If you split it between two people, it''s like carrying an elephant on your back.

    Normally, it would be ridiculous to think about carrying a quantity that would normally be brought in a truck by hand, but we are carrying it while checking our balance.

    Now, let''s get out of here before the enemy comes.

    Yeah.

    We didn''t need to stay long, and once more to make sure there was nothing to see, we left.

    We walked through the trees, crushing the grass.

    Which reminds me, my senior.

    "What?

    Why didn''t you use that technique first?¡¡It would have been a lot quicker if I had used it.

    That move, oh, that last one: ......

    You are walking warily through the forest when you are approached by Kaido, and you answer him without turning around.

    I think Kaido is referring to the last two cuts.

    "It''s not that I didn''t use it, it''s that I couldn''t use it.

    "Huh?¡¡What were the restrictions?¡¡You have to store your magic power or something.

    No, I couldn''t use the word.

    "Huh?

    That''s why I just learned it.

    It''s nothing to hide, so it''s easy to answer, but Kaido is surprised and stops in his tracks.

    "There''s nothing to be surprised about.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no.

    Kaido shook his head so much that he was afraid he was going to lose his head.

    "What are you talking about?¡¡Are you going to say you could do it if you tried?

    "Oh, I could have done it.

    "Oh, no!¡¡No way.

    "It''s impossible to be unbelievable when I''ve actually done it right in front of you.

    I thought I had a chance to win because of that move.¡¡It''s scary to know that it''s not there and to think that it might have been in that monster''s stomach.

    If I couldn''t, I''d take it to an endurance fight and see what I could do, but I''m not stupid enough or righteous enough to fight a fight I don''t have a chance of winning.

    If you look back at him as if he were not foolish enough to rush in with an ineptitude, Kaido exhales as if relieved.

    Simply because of that slash, the time was reduced, and the outcome of the battle would only be the difference between longer and shorter time.

    If it came down to it, he was going to turn the mineral tree into a blunt instrument.

    I won''t tell you that, but I thought it was a flower.

    I''d rather go home and have a cup of coffee and move my feet.

    You''re great, aren''t you? I thought it was only in the comic books that you got it done. How did you do it, by the way?

    "What''s up ......

    The next time you''re relieved, curiosity rears its ugly head and Kaido asks you for tips on slashing.

    I hadn''t done anything special, so I had a moment to think about how to explain.

    However, it doesn''t change what I think about.

    The only explanation that came to mind was.

    "Kaido, can you cut tofu with an even knife?

    "Huh?¡¡Of course I''m out of it, but what about ......?

    "Well, then you can cut a steel pipe with the same knife?

    "Hmmm...enhanced with magic. ...... No, it''s impossible. It usually breaks the knife.

    That''s it.

    "No, which one?

    "It''s tofu that cuts. It can''t be cut with steel pipes. I was able to make that slash because I eliminated this perception gap.

    ?"?

    It''s all a bit of a gibberish.

    I''m not playing with words.

    I''m just talking about common sense.

    There''s no way you can cut an iron pipe with an even-grade kitchen knife.

    I don''t think that even if you boost your own ability with magic, the result will be either the knife will be broken or the blade will be chipped, and you won''t conclude to cut it off.

    But that means you''ve set a limit in your mind that you can''t do it, that common sense says you can''t do it.

    You''ve decided that you can''t do it unless you have a more suitable tool to cut the steel pipe.

    This is ridiculous. I''ve given up the idea of giving up because it won''t cut. That''s just the way it is.

    It does away with that common sense.

    The result is the result of focusing only on cutting and wielding the mineral tree, implying to yourself that your opponent is not hard and can be cut.

    "Well, if that''s all you can do, you''ll have no trouble.

    Maybe.

    If you ask me if changing just one perception can change something that drastically, there is no part of me that has changed that much.

    It''s simply that the element of resignation that I could do this or that was removed.

    And because I was able to do this story, there is no guarantee that anyone else can do it.

    But

    I thought I''d become stronger if I learned that trick, but it doesn''t sound so good.

    I could do it.

    I made my hand into a sword and let the magic flow through it.

    And with a sweep of my hand toward the bush in front of me, the branch would be cut down and the path cut open without resistance.

    I knew it would cut.

    That''s why it''s not surprising.

    You''ll walk through the path as if nothing happened.

    I guess this means I need to learn to do this after all! You can learn new magic like this!

    Maybe.

    I''m not going to listen to it.

    You''re well aware.

    "Terrible!

    Now, I don''t know what this force is going to do to me, but at least we''ve made progress.

    That much I''m sure of.

    Now, for that matter, how much money do you have in exchange?

    Oh, finally a way out.

    We''ve been through a lot. You''re going to have a good day when you cash in.

    "Whoa!

    A single wand that sticks in the center of the stone circle at the end of the forest.

    Touch it to activate the gate.

    Slowly a white light forms the shape of a door that slides sideways like an automatic door to reveal the company''s dungeon gate room.

    You finally catch your breath when you see that you''ve come back through the gate.

    I''m looking forward to this exchange. There are a lot of gems!

    Well, I''m sure it''s a record high.

    I''m going to take Kaido with me as he continues to get excited about entering the safe zone and move straight to the underground facility.

    I have no idea how much this purchase will cost, but I don''t expect the price to be as low as it is.

    The weight in the leather bag leads to the expected value for its weight.

    You''ll find the store of Memoria completing its usual purchase without having to cover Kaido''s mouth as his thoughts about what he''ll be using it for.

    Kaido, stay here and watch your stuff. I''ll let Memoria know so you can put it directly into the warehouse in the back.

    "Yes, sir!

    I leave my bags at the side of Kaido, who salutes you with a large bag on his back, and enter the store.

    "Welcome!

    As usual, there were a lot of them today. Can you open the back?

    It''s unusual.

    I''m sure you''ll find Memoria reading a book behind the counter as usual when you enter the store, and since it''s a scene we''ve seen many times before, I don''t mind, but I''m going to take care of it too.

    Normally, the volume of books would be enough to occupy the counter, but this time the volume is so large that I said I would take it directly to the warehouse, and with a slight look of surprise on her face, she closes the book with a slam.

    Then she gets up from her chair.

    I''ll go unlock it. I''ll go around to the back.

    "Oh.

    I''ve seen the memoria quickly disappear at the back of the store and I''m going to go get my stuff.

    "How was it, senpai?

    "No problem. Let''s go.

    "Oops.

    Picking up the luggage from the side of Kaido, which is still standing on a street like a sparsely populated shopping district.

    You don''t have to carry it completely on your back, but just sling it over your shoulder to hook it to one side.

    You enter a side street and take a few steps, then open the shutters at the side of the store and find Memoria waiting for you.

    Come in.

    "Oh.

    Kaido and I follow Memoria as she leads the way inside.

    A blanket is laid out on a blue sheet on the floor so as not to damage the goods, ready for the purchase assessment.

    There''s a much higher volume today. Is there something wrong?

    I fought a little eccentricities, the spoils of war.

    "Is it quirky?

    As I unpack, I arrange the luggage in order.

    First I arrange the most important jewelry first.

    I thought there would be a reaction here from Memoria.

    "......

    "Memoria?

    Jiro, where did you defeat this monster?

    "Hmm?¡¡Although the dungeon of the Polly King

    Contrary to my expectations, she does not pay attention to the shining jewel, but stares at the body of the defeated monster on its backpack, which has been ripped from its cover.

    Then slowly, alarmingly, she poked at it with her fingers, and when she saw no reaction, she touched it with the palm of her hand and finally grabbed it and began to observe it closely.

    ......

    ?

    I wonder what happened to the scene, but I''m not in the mood to talk to you, so I wait silently.

    It''s Evoluator, after all. I wish I was wrong.

    "Is it a bad guy?

    Yes, it''s a good job, but I think you may have found something wrong.

    When she finished observing, she looked back and saw that Memoria''s expression was serious, as if to announce an emergency.

    She put her palms to her ears and immediately put her palms to her ears in a telepathic posture, connecting them somewhere.

    "It''s Memoria. I need you to connect me to Master Evvia as soon as possible, there''s an emergency. We have located a forbidden species of demon, requesting emergency response class A.

    What''s going on?

    I don''t know, but I''m pretty sure this guy is a badass.

    The sound of Memoria''s voice was stronger and rougher than usual, as if she was a member of the supervisor''s entourage.

    The atmosphere dominated the place, and Kaido, who had been excited a moment ago, took a look at me and Memoria in turn, anxiously observing the atmosphere.

    I can''t even answer Kaido''s questions, since all I know is that my opponent is even worse than I thought.

    All I can do is keep quiet and wait for Memoria''s telepathic communication to finish.

    It''ll take two or three minutes.

    After a brief report, Memoria lets out a breath and begins driving stakes in all directions, this time around the package.

    Not caring about the crumbling of the asphalt, Memoria proceeds with her preparations in a matter-of-fact manner.

    Then, a drop of blood is poured on the stake that has been installed, and when the magic power is released, it is wrapped in the warding of the visualized chain.

    ...... memoria, what is this thing?

    Evoluator, a monster that ''only'' evolves and preys repeatedly and grows in size.

    I''m going to ask Memoria for the right moment to settle down and calm down, but the lines don''t match the mood.

    I''m sure it''s just a matter of time before he or she is alerted to the fact that it''s only a matter of time, but what''s the point of being so cautious?

    It''s just a creature that eats, do you need to be this cautious?

    Kaido, having the same question, asks Memoria.

    It is a magical forbidden creature that does not accept magical control due to its predatory nature and was created solely to prey on high magic life forms. This is a disaster that once preyed on the then demon king. Fifty percent of the demon king''s army was wiped out, including the generals and executives of the time. Originally, it was a creature created by extremists to unleash on Isual assuming that it was anti-brave, but in the process of research, it was discovered that the control formula could not be embedded and it was supposed to be forbidden to create it after ......

    "I''m in front of you now.

    "Yes.

    This is what a dark cloud would look like, I didn''t think the creature I was fighting was so dangerous.

    And your recently honed instincts tell you that this is not the end.

    This is not the end.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    A bad feeling wants to be dislodged, but it is more rare to be dislodged.

 92 88 Fast 1st

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    But it doesn''t matter how dangerous the monster is, we defeated it!

    In an attempt to dispel the gloomy atmosphere, Kaido cheerfully points to the body of the defeated monster.

    But neither I nor Memoria can say a word of affirmation to Kaido, who is trying to change the atmosphere.

    "Do you think this is the only one Memoria has?

    ...... No, I don''t think so. I''d have to say that Mr. Kaido''s view is optimistic, and

    What''s bothering you?

    If this monster''s characteristics remain the same, it should not reproduce or multiply. So you should be able to defeat it as you say, and that''s it. However.

    "I don''t know if it''s naive to take a monster with a history of being beaten in the past and reappropriate it. ...... If I were to use it, I''d at least modify the specs.

    "I agree with you. This monster is supposed to be attacked. And since it has been defeated in the past, I would say that it is unnatural to have no countermeasures in place.

    The excitement I was already expecting for the cash has dissipated, and instead, an indescribable sense of anxiety is smoldering inside me.

    If you turn your gaze to the eerily sealed loot, which at first looked like a lump of gold, it now looks like a troublesome object.

    When it comes to ......, wouldn''t it be surprising if they had added at least a breeding or multiplication function, as Memoria says?

    It''s not uncommon for things to be impossible then that are possible now, so we have to take that into account.

    Wow, does that mean he could still be in that dungeon?

    Kaido may have imagined the scene of a large number of evoluators in the dungeon in his mind, and he became pale at once.

    But throughout the story up to this point, I''ve come up with one thing that bothers me more than that.

    Do you think this is the monster the generals have prepared for us, ...... memoria?

    "Huh? What does that mean?¡¡If you were in a dungeon, that means you''re a monster our company has prepared for you, right?

    ...... I hope it''s not you. I hope it''s not that way.

    ?"?

    Kaido doesn''t seem to understand what I''m trying to say.

    This monster''s troublesome nature is understood from the explanation of the memoria just now, but he doesn''t seem to be aware of the background behind it.

    ''So?¡¡What''s up Memoria

    ''''We have the physical evidence, but it''s too complicated to conclude from that alone. The dungeon is one of the most sensitive facilities in the Demon King''s army. If the generals had prepared such a suicidal object and left it unattended, it would not be surprising that they would be suspected of treason. Considering the fact that we took the risk of preparing a monster like this and that information about it leaked out so easily: ......

    "Too cumbersome to prepare?

    Or you won''t have to hide the information anymore.

    So what does that mean?¡¡Please explain.

    "I''m talking about what might develop into an infighting. No, it''s more accurate to say that the seeds of infighting have already been thrown in the fire.

    The bad feelings are piling up.

    If this was just a story about an accident during an experiment that killed a monster that escaped from the lab, I could laugh at my loss for worrying about it.

    But that''s probably the least likely story you can think of.

    You take a cigarette out of your pocket and put it in your mouth.

    I don''t light it.

    You clear your mind by simply interrupting the mouthing gesture.

    Listen Kaido, this thing is indeed troublesome, but in a way it''s over. We already know the course of action, no matter how troublesome it is. If this thing exists elsewhere, we''ll find them all and deal with them all. The process may be different, but the end result should be the same.

    I''m going to tell Kaido what I''m thinking about, to get my mind in order.

    Then I tell him that you understand if he tells you this much, and he nods his head.

    Here''s the problem. The prerequisite for this work to be done is that the extermination of the evoluiter be unobstructed. But the task is not so simple.

    The fact that Memoria won''t interfere means I''m not out of line.

    The question is whether this thing was brought in from the outside or generated from within.

    Then I look at the remains of the evoluator.

    Following his gaze, Kaido also looks at it.

    If it was brought in from the outside, then this is a clear sign of hostilities with the Demon King''s Army, if it originated from within, then at best, the chief in charge was punished for negligent supervision of the one who violated the taboo, and at worst, the one who sent it out to the dungeon caused a rebellion.

    "Got it?¡¡Either way, we''re already in trouble. I would add that in a rebellion, there is at least one general on the other side.

    I can''t say here who is fighting against us.

    We have no idea who''s responsible.

    Even if we assume the murderer is Mushikoh because of this monster, maybe there''s a real culprit who sent him to Mushikoh''s dungeon.

    It''s just a theoretical theory, and that''s all we''ve got to go on here.

    We''ve been discussing the worst case scenario, but maybe it''s not such a great reason for us to take it so seriously, considering that facts are stranger than fiction.

    I wish it was, but my gut tells me to face the reality.

    ...... is not a good idea!¡¡We have to report back soon.

    Calm down, the supervisor will be on his way to check it out. There should be a supervisor on the way to check it out now.

    I calm Kaido down for the time being as he begins to panic for a few seconds before he realizes how much of a nuisance we''ve turned into what we''ve brought back.

    "I see you got here just as I was saying that.

    "Is that it?

    "Yes, we are only using sealant for now.

    "Okay, start the process.

    ""Yes!"

    As if Memoria sensed something, she turned her gaze toward the entrance and we followed her to look at it.

    A few seconds later, the space was slightly distorted, and then it shifted, with about ten people behind it.

    The supervisor, who found the thing and didn''t have time to say hello, checks with his memorandum and gives instructions to a group of white-clad men, probably from the laboratory.

    You''ll be able to see that it''s not only the dark elves, orc shamans, and demons that are in charge of breaking the seal, but also the tools that are used to give them a new and different treatment.

    It''s a swift move.

    Looks like you''re in a lot of trouble, Jiro.

    "I don''t like to get into trouble, though.

    As soon as he finished giving his instructions, the supervisor came over to me.

    Whether it''s fate or not, well, it''s a waste of time. Briefly describe the situation from the time this thing was found to the time it was destroyed.

    I understand.

    Since the dungeon was strange, I''m going to briefly explain the process of scouting, engaging the enemy, and defeating them.

    Jiro, this thing stopped working after I cut this magic stone. Are you sure about that?

    I don''t know that much. After all, most creatures would die if sliced vertically. I only thought this was the nucleus because there are no other magical stones, so I thought it was the heart.

    "Well, ......

    Master Evvia, of course.

    "Yeah, definitely. . the mother is there.

    Perhaps catching on to something in that explanation, the supervisor, after a few seconds of silence, indicates his agreement with Memoria''s words.

    Do you have a basis for this?

    You''re not a specialist, so you don''t know this, but the nucleus is the most important part of a magical creature. The heart, of course, but more importantly, the nature of the creature as a living being is inscribed in this core, which determines the direction of its genes. It determines the direction of a creature''s genes. Look at the core of the magic stone you cut, it has a beautiful surface.

    "...... certainly

    "The first magical creature would have some kind of sigil inscribed on it. This magic stone has none. But as an organism it has acquired the characteristics of predation and augmentation. That means it''s ingrained in its genes. Judging from that, this is a creature of two generations and beyond.

    So you think there''s an entity that gave birth to this guy?

    "Oh.

    Then the question remains to be where it is.

    While we are talking like this, they are increasing in number.

    You shouldn''t be on the back foot, but you are on the back foot.

    Now, the question is, where is it?

    No problem. I have a rough idea of what that is, too.

    The supervisor cooled my head with his eyes as if to remind me not to panic, and with a single click of his thump and heel.

    Just like that, the magic goes off.

    Two spheres emerge and line up in parallel.

    Seven lines are connected between them.

    I knew it, you''re so prepared for space-eating.

    "Space Eater?

    "It is a literal meaning. . is the concept of invisible space, the ability to prey on it.

    "Is it bad?

    "It''s like swallowing the whole concept. Physical defense is useless if it comes under direct interference. But on the other hand, if you eat too much of it indiscriminately, you risk falling into a sea of subspace and wandering off into the middle of nowhere. If that happens, you will not be able to escape unless you are lucky enough to find a drop of gold in the desert. Even if you can get out, your chances of being the destination are even lowered. But in this case, he must have reached the dungeon somehow and made a hole to get in. Otherwise, I don''t think they would have been able to act in such a deliberate manner.

    "I see.

    While listening to the explanation of the memorandum, the supervisor, who traced each of the lines connecting the magic balls, moved his eyebrows for a moment and then spilled out that he had found it, making the holographic magic disappear.

    "...... notice!¡¡Half of them transport that demon as soon as the sealing treatment is finished!¡¡The other half of the department is notified!¡¡Emergency Quick Reaction System Class A is now in effect. Suspend normal operations and forbid the formation of an army and invasion of our testers into the dungeon.

    ""Yes!

    So, if you want to spare Jiro''s life, call a party of your people and tell them about this, but remember to keep it to yourself.

    That was the moment when my premonition came true.

    The supervisor was quick to give me instructions, and after giving me one last instruction, he left again, this time in space.

    While I tried to take action to do what needed to be done in the face of the turbulent reality, other thoughts were running through my head.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Do what you have to do and then think about it.

 93 89 When youre about to work, youre taken to another job... you know?

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    After Supervisor Evvia left, we contacted the party members to start with.

    We needed to coordinate our schedules and get everyone together at once.

    "So, can you make it work?

    "Umm, I''m in the middle of an event, that I am. ......

    "You don''t have to come to work if you want to enjoy the sight of being bitten on the head all of a sudden?

    "Yes, that is disgusting, that it is.

    Come on then.

    "Understood, that I do not want to work, that I do not want to work.

    South is fine.

    I remember saying that last line a long time ago, so I hang up without going into it.

    "Huh!¡¡What''s the matter with you all of a sudden?

    "That''s why it''s an emergency.

    "Can''t you see that I have my own reasons for being in the business?

    I don''t need you to tell me. ......

    "Huh, okay. And?¡¡When do we get together?''

    "Why am I in trouble?

    "What did you say?

    "It''s nothing!

    Kaido was contacting Kitamiya as he was being scolded by a younger man next to him.

    Even so, the fact that you give them the exact schedule is proof that you have the spirit of a company employee in you.

    Huh.

    Good night.

    "Senpai, how come I''m in charge of Kitamiya-chan?

    "In flow.

    In that case, it''s fine for me to be Minami-chan.

    "Well, it''s a result of swift action.

    I''m going to find the next address to contact while looking at a teary-eyed Kaido.

    "See, next time, it''s Gentle Masaru. Get in touch with me now.

    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.

    I called Amelia, and a few calls later it connects.

    "Hi!¡¡Amelia Death!

    "It''s Tanaka. Amelia, is this the right time?

    "Jiro?¡¡It''s okay. What''s going on?

    "I''m having a little trouble, and I''m going to have to make some adjustments to my schedule. I need you to come over to help me with that. Can you be here the evening after tomorrow?

    "The day after tomorrow?¡¡Duh!¡¡It''s okay!

    Okay, then, please.

    "OK!

    I responded with a cheerful reply and hung up.

    Now all I have to do today is some minor paperwork.

    Even though I''m the chief, my role as a tester doesn''t change.

    Unless I become a full-fledged member of the Demon King''s army, this matter will end up as a distant story that I don''t know about.

    That''s the end of the story.

    Kaido, do you have any contact with Masaru?

    I couldn''t continue as if it had arrived.

    Something was choking me, and for a moment I choked on my giggles.

    "Hey, Jiro, you''re not busy, right?¡¡Just give me a wig.

    "Gee, instructor!

    That''s why. I''m borrowing this guy from Tadashi.

    "Yes, sir!

    The strong-armed instructor Kio, a.k.a. Yakuza, who did it, grinned at Kaido with a vicious grin that knocked off children and adults alike indiscriminately, and announced that he was going to kidnap me with a mugger-like complaint.

    Hate it, I can''t raise a protest.

    My breathing is restricted by the exquisitely adjusted arms and I can only wriggle.

    But I''m like a child comparing strength to a bear, and I quickly realized that resistance was futile and just let myself go.

    When he saw me, who had learned to relax and become a force to be reckoned with, he saluted quickly and was taken away by Kaido, who saw him off.

    You''re not being taken away slowly, but rather running like something blasting away, which is typical for an instructor, and you appreciate the durability of your neck that supports my body, which is now heavier with armor and mineral wood.

    If I hadn''t changed, my neck and body would have cried goodbye.

    While I was having these thoughts, I think I arrived at my destination.

    "Oh!¡¡You''re done waiting!

    "Did you pick up this thing you left behind?¡¡The "Onion King

    "Oh, it took me a little while to find you, but I found you!

    What was waiting for me there was a supervisor who was standing on his knees and

    Let''s go!¡¡Bastards!

    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!

    It was the army of the Hundred Demons lined up at the entrance of the dungeon.

    They started with goblins, then orcs and ogres, and all had one thing in common: they all had horns on their heads.

    And they were all fully armed.

    If you''ve come this far, and if you look at this place and its people, you''ll understand why I was brought here.

    So let me ask you something. Why did I come here?

    "Oh!¡¡It''s your world, hands-on training!¡¡I''ll take you to the deepest part of the dungeon!

    As I suspected, this unit is the army to bring down that monster.

    There must be a thousand of them.

    I guess that means I''m one of them.

    The instructor may have seen this as a good opportunity to gain experience, but he is in a less than welcoming mood.

    He''s staring at the demon behind the instructor.

    There are several other stares that are indescribable.

    Your stomach is damaged before the battle hurts you.

    I''d be grateful, sir, but are you okay?

    "If I allow it, no one will complain.

    Well, I don''t train hard enough to be frightened by that, so don''t worry about it and talk to your instructor.

    Don''t underestimate the experience of being an employee of a black company.

    There''s no work to be done if you back off like this.

    You''ll gain some magic and compete with each other.

    Seeing this, the instructor laughs as if pleased with the child''s growth.

    Then I''ll let you have some experience.

    "Kaka, I''ll entertain you with a special seat!

    Then you try to keep up with the instructor, who starts to push forward.

    Jiro.

    "Yes?

    The supervisor stops me.

    I turn around to find the supervisor standing there, his usual cold but serious expression on his face.

    "Go to hell. And come back alive.

    "Yes.

    And with a cold but warm pep talk I stand behind my instructor.

    Now, will I be home in two days?

    Son of a b*tc*!¡¡The goal is the deepest part of the dungeon. Dead ones are not allowed to join the banquet!¡¡If you want to drink, you take credit for it!

    Rather than a definite decision to return alive, you will return alive at all costs.

    You walk behind the instructor with such a resolution in your heart.

    The instructor''s footsteps echo heavily as he pushes forward, and on the way he receives a club as long as his own height with a prick on it from his subordinate.

    Is this what it means to be an ogre?

    It''s scratched and used, but far from being unreliable, it''s a rugged, powerful, dull glow that makes it a weapon worthy of being at the vanguard of battle.

    The instructor carries his partner''s weapon on his shoulder and makes his final charge.

    As if in response, the troops once again let out a roar.

    With a deepening smile, you take off your jacket for the last time.

    As if to say that your body is the strongest armor, your steel-like muscles are revealed, telling you that you are ready for battle.

    Open the gate!¡¡Let the war begin!

    The entrance to the dungeon opens according to the instructions, which is already more of a physical shock than a word of spirit.

    The scene you see is a forest.

    And the next thing that came into view was

    "Oh, well, that''s a big welcome.

    The monsters we had just fought were now moving in packs.

    Had they multiplied to this extent in just a few hours, or did they have this many in the first place?

    But I can tell you this.

    "To cheer you up first.

    In this amount of numbers

    "Let''s cut in!

    This demon will not stop.

    The golden rod''s blow shatters the ground and the aftermath dissipates the swarm of evoluators around the gate.

    The power of the shockwave is such that its predatory abilities are meaningless, and it''s an example of how to end physics.

    Well, the apprentice.

    The demon''s army attacked the formless deformity with its own momentum.

    Rather than ride that wave, I was also riding it out, not to miss the wave, but rather to take the lead, with my hand on the mineral tree.

    You can''t do the same thing!

    One foot, one sword, one strike.

    Every time you take a step, you put your foot into the air with the intention of leaving the sound behind as you cut down your enemies with every step you take, two of them with every step you take.

    Otherwise, it''s impossible to follow an instructor who slaughters the enemy like a storm.

    Scream monkeys to fill the ogre''s yell and attract attention.

    "Oh my goodness!¡¡Good spirit, Jiro!¡¡Bastards!¡¡Don''t let the humans beat you to it!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh!

    With this spirit, you can melt into the demon.

    You can see a glimpse of strength supremacy in the demon who says he''s not sure if he''s going to lose to a human, but happily attacks the enemy lines.

    Huh!

    Sometimes you cut down the enemy by the tree.

    And always the first move, faster than the opponent''s attack, faster than anyone else.

    It''s the movement of your feet, the shifting of your weight, the movement of your hips, the strength of your shoulders, the power of your arms, the sharpening of your fingertips.

    Each attack is rehearsed as if it were a training exercise, and the five senses are transformed into information as if you were tasting the air of the battlefield with your taste buds and reflecting it in your own movements.

    You''ve grown up a lot while I was watching!¡¡What do you think, Jiro, the air of the battlefield!

    "I''m busy cutting down the enemy in front of me!¡¡I don''t feel bad about it!

    "Ha!¡¡You know what I''m talking about!¡¡Then I''ll take you to a better battlefield!¡¡Now follow me to the death!

    "Yes!

    The instructor temporarily stands behind you to catch his breath and immediately begins to move.

    The demon king is advancing at breakneck speed, and Instructor Kio''s elite soldiers work together as if they were a single beast.

    I can feel the inexpressible excitement of being able to move as a fang in the midst of it all.

    Dad!¡¡I see an entrance!

    As Hyakki Yakou cut through the black sea, I realized that I had gone farther in than I had been.

    A goblin on the scouting mission points out the entrance where the mother''s body is supposed to be.

    That was quicker than I expected. Those pollies make lukewarm dungeons too.

    "That''s what happens when you proceed in a straight line, grinding the shortest distance.

    I''m still fighting, but I can at least look back.

    The area we passed was originally a sea of trees, but it''s now a well trodden path.

    I''m also responsible for the destruction of the environment, but it''s 80% due to the demon yakuza who rampaged at the front.

    You may not be able to stop yourself, but the instructor smiles as if he doesn''t seem to care about my words.

    So what are you going to do?¡¡Enemies are flooding from the entrance of the dungeon like a spring, though.

    "Oh?¡¡Of course it is.

    And although I described it as a spring, it''s not water that comes up, but naturally evoluators.

    The horde that the scout goblins have indicated is coming out of the cave, and it shows no sign of diminishing, no matter how much you cut them off.

    "Half of you must guard this entrance and keep your asses from being poked out!¡¡Let''s ram the rest!¡¡We''re going in!

    "I knew it!¡¡I knew it was going to happen!

    However, the instructor continues to dig his way out of the rock drill at a brisk pace.

    You are in a half-imaginable development, and your body reacts with reflexes, and you enter the cave without hesitation.

    Inside is a labyrinth of cave extensions just like the dungeon where the instructor is in charge.

    But the holes are arranged in every direction to deceive your opponent.

    It''s designed for bugs that can move through walls and ceilings unlike the bipedal creatures called demons.

    But regardless of that, the instructor knows the directions as if he knows the way, or perhaps in fact he does.

    Lead the army of demons through the streets without hesitation.

    When it takes time to move, stay in place and wait for the army to move, regardless of the enemies coming out of every street.

    Is there a break?

    "The enemy is not inexhaustible, and the faster they cut you down, the more limited your strength will be. Recover your strength while you still can!

    In the process, the flow of the enemy will be temporarily halted.

    "Instructor, how long do you plan to reach the deepest point?

    "At this rate, I''d say it''s been three days, we should be getting ready to build a camp and rest today, you guys should be getting ready to build a camp!

    You can use this opportunity to build a position to rest in spite of the enemy''s belly.

    The tent the demons took out is a simple one, but it is one that has been magically treated so that you can at least take a nap if you take turns watching.

    I''ve seen this before in the underground facility.

    I remember considering buying it with a party budget once, in case I was going to be holed up in a dungeon for a long period of time.

    ...... instructor, wouldn''t it save us time if we used the dungeon gate to get to the deepest part of the dungeon?

    If you could, it wouldn''t be such a hassle, and the enemy wouldn''t leave the door unlocked either. According to Evvia, this dungeon can only be opened by the official entrance. I''d prefer this kind of conflict.

    I stand and breathe calmly as the rapid creation of the position is underway.

    The fact that someone knows what to do after just one instruction shows that education is widespread.

    While watching such a group, I have a moment of leisure and ask the instructor a question.

    But the instructor laughs off my thoughts as if they were a test.

    You really like to fight, don''t you?

    "Demons are such creatures. Just look at these guys. They love drinking and fighting, and they''ll go to the trouble for it. They love drinking and fighting, and they go to all the trouble for it.

    Maybe.

    If you honestly say how you feel about such a figure, you will get an answer that is natural and does not destroy your image as a demon.

    The instructor looks at me with powerful eyes and expresses his inner feelings.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of this.

    "Okay. Now it gets more fun. Rest while you can so that you can enjoy the war. We''ll ride when the Immortal King''s following us catches up.

    The instructor looked at it with satisfaction, told his men to bring a bottle of wine and left.

    If this is the Mushroom King''s dungeon, it should be a garden of friends for you, and I don''t know if it''s too much to ask how you feel about fighting the guys.

    Both the supervisor and the instructor seemed to understand that this is their job, and they acted quickly and seemed to have no hesitation in their actions.

    Or maybe it''s strange to me, but to them it''s just the norm.

    With such doubts in mind, I took out a cigarette and began to smoke, valuing the break time I received.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Well, I guess it''s necessary to go with the flow.

 94 90 On behalf of someone

    Another side

    Now, Evvia, let''s hear the report.

    "Is

    In the office of the president of MAOcompany the presence of the president of this company and the demon king made his usual genial smile and listened to the report of the demon woman in the entourage.

    I have dispatched the Demon King and the Immortal King to the Mushroom King''s dungeon, where the mother body of the Evoluator is believed to be located. It is estimated that the Onion King will be in the vanguard and the Immortal King will be in the rear, reaching the deepest part of the dungeon in three days.

    "Yeah, it''s good to see you''re doing well. I hope you''ll be able to take them down safely, because it would be a disaster to have that thing rampaging in your belly.

    Although he says he''s praying, his defeat is already a given for the demon king.

    If there is a difference, it''s only the difference in the degree of damage, which is not within the range of what the demon king expects.

    Although he has faith in his subordinates, he gives them advance information to capture the dungeon and deploys the most appropriate force to deal with it.

    If this fails, it means that either those two are incompetent or something happened to change the Demon King''s expectations.

    So what''s on his mind?

    "So, did you find the old man?

    We found an architectural structure that looks like a research facility, from which we started to investigate and found several noblemen. Details here.

    "Hmmm, you''ve been using this one.

    The demon king looks through the documents at a speed that makes you wonder if he''s reading the report that''s been compiled, and he spills his opinion that he''s not what he expected.

    However, the demon king sees the shadows lurking behind the information, and, as if playing chess with an old comrade, he runs through the information in his head, taking a few seconds to see if it''s possible to hurt his opponent''s stomach from here.

    ''''Well, I think we can all guess who conspired behind the scenes, and these noblemen are probably the ones who got their tails cut off.

    Yes, I sent soldiers to suppress the evidence, but the destruction was already done.

    Well, if you had left the evidence here, it would have been easier to get your head off. Oh well. There''s no point in complaining about what''s done, just order some shadows to continue investigating and we''ll be done with this story. These stupid noblemen should just confiscate the property and get rid of them without a trace.

    But you think that there is nothing more you can do with the contents of the report you were given and that it''s only harassment at best.

    So you decide it''s a waste of time to waste any more time.

    But I''ll make sure they get what they deserve. We dragged out that thing. I''m sure he was prepared for that as well.

    But the demon king won''t let this lame treatment end there.

    Evvia, how do you think I should make it up to you?

    "As you wish.

    With this event, the Demon King''s faction has lost a general who is the administrator of the dungeon.

    It''s obvious that it will take a lot of time to fill it.

    More than anything else, the demon king is calm and angry after losing his trusted subordinate and vows to take revenge.

    There''s not a shred of forgiveness on his face as he plans to avenge his subordinate''s disappointment.

    Evvia, who follows his heart, bows her head quietly without replying.

    Later, eight barons and one count will be decapitated for treason.

    The demon king, who is trying to do it, just smiles quietly and quietly.

    "For now, let''s get rid of the move that''s been inserted in your belly. Then we''ll talk.

    Another side END

    Side Tanaka Jiro

    A break in the dungeon is naturally far from the word quiet.

    The sounds of the battle between the evoluators and the demons that intercept them, which are added from time to time, are louder than those of a bad live concert hall.

    Even in the midst of such a noise, the demon is still at its own pace, or perhaps it is the demon that goes out to the front line to slaughter the enemy as if it were going to the bathroom, just as if it were drinking.

    At noon on the third day of the march, I built up a position and marched on, and by the time I reached the front of the last boss, the noise became a lullaby, and I had blended in with the army to the extent that the killing spirit directed at me was a wake-up call.

    It may sound good to say that I had mastered the ever-present battlefield, but the reality is that the schedule was so hard that if I couldn''t do it, I would collapse from overwork.

    What do you think, Jiro, about our battlefield?

    "It''s the worst kind of fun,

    "You''ve grown up enough to be sarcastic!¡¡You were fine at first, but then you went quiet!

    But I didn''t break down mentally because of Instructor Kio.

    The more we fight together, the more we learn, the more we absorb, the stronger we become.

    If the goal is in front of you, you''ll give it your all, even if you''re still far from your back.

    You pause to polish your mineral tree and wonder how to respond to your instructor''s words, but you come to the conclusion that it''s better to be honest with him.

    If you are thrown into a place where you are going to die many times, you can reopen it. Otherwise, I would have just died. I can''t tell you how many times I''ve had to slay the enemy because I thought you were the one I was going to kill.

    "Hey, you know what, does that help?

    "Totally.

    This instructor put me in an environment that made me want to call him an ogre.

    I couldn''t get revenge on the culprit, so I took it out on him, but still couldn''t reach the demon, as I replied immediately.

    It''s not as if it''s completely useless, but if you ask me if it can still be used to inflict a fatal blow on an instructor, I''ll shake my head.

    I still can''t imagine cutting it off.

    The fact is that you haven''t come to that stage yet.

    The more you climb, the more you realize how strong you are.

    You will!

    The instructor smiles cheerfully and has a virtue in his hand.

    I envy you that you have the luxury of being able to have a battle going on just a hundred meters away.

    The attitude that the battlefield is the place for ogres makes me want to sigh.

    Even now the ogre who came back covered in blood is drinking heavily.

    I don''t mind the sight as much as I did at first, but the desire to sleep in a peaceful room is growing stronger and stronger.

    It ends today.

    But not next time.

    You will be able to find a lot more than just a few of them.

    "The wolverine is a general of the demon king''s army. I also appreciate your strength.

    "Are you stronger than your instructor?

    "Do it head-on, do it ten times and I''ll win ten times.

    This is neither a joke nor a laughing matter.

    In a pure contest of strength, the instructor assured me that he would win, but he put a condition that it would be head-on.

    That means if you deviate from that condition, you can lose.

    "As an individual, he is the least strong among generals. But his strength isn''t in fighting. His strength is in breeding. Even if he''s not strong, his children will come for my head. Even if it''s only a blow that can shave off a layer of skin, he''ll deliberately create dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of individuals who can shave that skin. Otherwise, you can''t become a general in the Demon King''s army!

    That''s why, the instructor speculates, the Evoluiter may have also targeted the Mushie King.

    A general who boasts of strength not as an individual, but as a troop, may in a way be one of the strongest in forming an army.

    Raising a soldier takes time.

    But for the Mushikoku, the conditions are lighter than for other armies.

    It has the ability to deliberately produce ideal soldiers.

    That means no reduction in force at low cost.

    You can assemble a large, if not infinite, force, which alone is a threat.

    But that''s only with reason. That man has more sense than I do. I was expecting much worse traps to come this far, and they didn''t. They just kept adding more of them and came at me. They''re licking it.

    But even so, they pose no threat to the instructor.

    It seems that they were not just invading the dungeon haphazardly but were waiting for their opponent to make a move.

    Sorry, Sir, I thought I was always at the front because I just love to fight.

    They''re eating wolverines and getting carried away. I''m strong and powerful," he said. I can see that he''s eager to show off his power. That''s no way I''m going to be defeated by him.

    The instructor, who was laughing so cheerfully a moment ago, is now exasperated as if it were a lie.

    It''s a good idea to have a few peaches in your mouth.

    You can peacheacheach a few peaches and the contents will be empty in the blink of an eye.

    After shaking the bottle a few times to confirm this, he released the bottle toward the battlefield.

    It''s just by instructor standards, and from my point of view, it looked like it flew as fast as a bullet.

    "d*mn, you messed up!

    I asked the question I didn''t want to ask when my heart was finally in the right place.

    "Sir, is there any chance you can help the Kuzuri General?

    "There''s no ....... The wolverine was eaten and her soul is gone. The wolverine''s body was eaten and transformed. All I can do is give her the keys to keep her body from hurting our people any more.

    The instructor looked into my eyes and shook his head, declaring it impossible.

    Then, without much emotion, he assured me that he would do it.

    I see.

    "Hm, you should take care of yourself instead of worrying about me. You think you care about me, but if you want to care about me, you better be stronger than me.

    I''m sure the hero of the story would say there must be a way to help, but unfortunately, there''s no chance of that happening to me.

    And if I could save her, I''m sure the demon king''s army would take action to help her as an organization.

    But the action they took was not to rescue you but to defeat you.

    Then I will do so.

    If you''ve taken that option, it''s probably too late.

    Then this is no longer the time for me to interfere.

    I''ve only seen him once when the training was over.

    I accepted the conclusion of the question without much emotion for such a person.

    But the instructor will be different.

    There is no doubt that you have feelings, greater or lesser, good or bad, for that person.

    This demon deserves respect for keeping it under wraps and trying to do his job.

    Then we''ll see about that.

    It''s time. It''s about time.

    I''ll follow you. If you pull out here, you''ll miss your chance to level up.

    Ka, you got a good answer. Then I''ll show you how it''s done.¡¡And then go home and feast!

    "I hope you have a good drink.

    "You''re it!¡¡I''ll get you a fine one!

    Silently fired up, I interrupt the instructor, who was about to tell me to stay behind, and volunteer to the front line.

    This is the final phase, of course.

    If the battle can be fought without thinking about the consequences, you can take it somewhat easier.

    When you enter the dungeon, you''ll find yourself behind the topless instructor.

    As the instructor walked forward, the demons who had been drinking, eating, sleeping, preparing weapons, and healing will arrive one after another to complete the Hundred Demons Night Journey.

    ''Clear the way!¡¡I''ll step forward!

    The front line where you were fighting against the Evoluator is joined by a giant demon who has recovered his strength.

    The demon king, who has recovered to prepare for the final battle, once again wields his powerful arm, which makes even the storm look lukewarm.

    "Follow me eeeeeeeeee!

    Create a storm with a single swing, chasing the back of the demon that kills the enemy and charges.

    Deep inside, deep inside, deep inside, it just keeps on advancing.

    Stop the evoluator, wounded by the instructor''s attack, and fearlessly slice and dice the enemy, who is larger than the first.

    Blowing fire, spitting acid, wielding a sickle, sending stings flying and sprinkling poison.

    All of this is dispelled by a single swing of the instructor, and I and the other demons attack.

    The adrenaline in my brain is pumping, I feel a rush of elation, and my opponent''s movements start to look slower and slower.

    At the same time the enemy was in front of you as you literally crushed the floor and rushed forward, your spinal cord was swinging down the mineral tree before you could even think about cutting it.

    The enemy''s foot is chopped off, and as the enemy''s balance is shaken, the ogre''s huge battle-axe is brought down.

    "Yoshi, Tsugida!

    "Oh!

    Answering the ogre''s voice, I leap to the next enemy.

    My role as a petite demon is to slow down the tempo of the opponent''s movements, and if I cut off a part of him or her with my hands and feet, those who prioritize power over speed will decide for me.

    You''ll be able to trust them with your back while you''re fighting with them.

    I''ve promised to drink with them while I''m helping some demons.

    Between you and me, you''re easier to get along with in a sense than humans.

    You''re off topic, but you shake off your distractions with the sound of a bomb blast at the front of the pack and run to catch up with them, circulating more magic power.

    There is no one to fight a decent opponent in front of a spirited instructor who can hurt the enemy even with the shockwave and aftermath of the dust cloud in front of you.

    The demon king who slaughters his enemies in order has been given the structure of the dungeon and has been made to understand in three days that he has the ability to reach the deepest part of this dungeon in no time.

    The Great Hollow.

    The entrance itself is as high and wide as a Tokyo Dome.

    It couldn''t be any smaller than that.

    The space itself was like a wilderness with a ceiling like the night sky, so large that the horizon could be seen, yet it boasted an existence so large that it could be seen from any location.

    ''''I see, that would explain the large number of breeding.

    An alien in a giant cocoon would be more accurate.

    The dull red-black cocoons are constantly ovulating eggs and increasing in number.

    It looks like a factory that produces mass-produced goods, and the sight of it makes me feel sick.

    "So, is this the endgame?

    Watching the instructor''s back as he gazed at the huge body, I regained my composure.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    There is something that someone has to do.

 95 91 Try & Error, but in the end!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    In a true battlefield, there is no such thing as a signal to start a war.

    If I had to say, they would sense each other''s deadliness and if either of them took the first step, that would be the signal to start the war.

    I just run through the battlefield, remembering the words of whoever said it.

    I don''t know how many enemies I''ve slain since I entered this dungeon.

    Even now, I''m cutting down one of the biggest ones I''ve ever seen.

    Incidentally, this record for the biggest one is getting better and better as we get deeper into the game.

    It was only at the beginning that it was so close.

    The enemy may have held their maximum strength as well.

    The time to fight cleanly is short when two opponents'' main forces collide.

    And moreover, the opponent''s intelligence is no better than that of a beast, even if his ability has increased.

    Their actions, without regard to strategy, lead to chaos, and in the blink of an eye, it was a complete war.

    There''s no time to be impressed by the fact that you have the ability to somehow stay safe in this situation with such a mixture of friend and foe.

    If you have time to harbor such things, it''s better to cut down the enemy as much as possible.

    "Hahahaha, aaaaaaaa!

    You can''t say you''re too tired to move.

    Use your magic to force your ragged breathing back to normal and cut down your enemy with a wail.

    Or else

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    "Tut!

    It''s eaten.

    Even now, a black fang passed a few inches in front of his face.

    The enemy could come from anywhere at any moment.

    But this is still a relatively good area.

    Because.

    "Hahahahahahahahahaha!¡¡More!¡¡More fun for me!

    Because this demon is enjoying himself to the fullest.

    The deepest part where relatively high-ability individuals are densely packed.

    The sight of an ogre overrunning that area would have been quite thrilling if it weren''t for the fact that it was one of them.

    With each swing of the club, something would pop up and a small crater would be created.

    And through the space created, the army of demons marched forward.

    I''m in the middle of it, but I''m forced to do my best all the time, so there''s little time to enjoy it.

    However, it is ironic that the area that is still opening up for the enemy general is the safest.

    However, that safety also has its dangers as well.

    Hey!

    It''s no different in the air.

    I''m not going to be the only one who has been able to get away with it, but I''m going to be the only one who has been able to get away with it.

    You have to cut one of them vertically and use the recoil to send the second one flying towards the ground, then with a full grip, grab the nose of the last one and throw it down with all your strength.

    The two evoluators that have been knocked into such a danger zone are skewered from the sky.

    Finally, with a breath of fresh air, your eyes are slightly elevated, and you look around you from your foothold and in the direction your instructor is heading, you can see the master, whose huge body is unable to move.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it, it''s also a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it.

    But it seems to have been hit several times, but doesn''t it feel any pain?

    Just when you think you''ve survived the attack almost unscathed, you see him grab a rock and throw it back.

    As usual, that''s bullshit.

    That''s why we have bosses who run in front of us like that.

    The morale of this army of demons must be high.

    There is a constant shouting and screaming, but the intentions that go into it all sound positive.

    I''m going too.

    Maybe it''s because of the atmosphere, but I still don''t feel any fatigue in my body.

    Maybe it''s because my strength has increased physically, or maybe it''s the fact that I''ve been fighting for the last three days and I''m overproducing adrenaline.

    Either way, it doesn''t matter.

    Now you just have to fight as hard as you can.

    To catch up with your instructor, you kick the evoluator you''ve been using as ground and push forward.

    The enemy is moving slow.

    Am I moving faster?

    The mineral tree, which I wielded with the intention of slicing through even the air currents, is almost unresponsive.

    You can feel the flesh tearing through your fingers as you move forward, leaving footprints on the ground as you build a mountain of corpses that cannot be turned back into magic.

    "Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    The Yokonagiri sword mercilessly slices the opponent''s belly in two and challenges another individual before the corpse falls to the ground.

    You''ll feel a strange sensation on the ground where you stepped in with the same momentum, and your body reacts before you can even think about the cause.

    It''s often said that feeling is faster than thinking.

    Turning his wrist and switching from forward to reverse, the tip of the mineral tree plunges deep into the ground, piercing the jaw-clacking evoluator at its end.

    It slowly pulls out of there, shakes once to get rid of the blood on it, and then runs again.

    The force is transferred from your toes to your heels as you gouge the ground and start running.

    Fortunately, your target is large, and the location of your target demon is clearly visible even in this noise-ridden cavern.

    Hey, instructor, I''ve caught up with you!

    You''re too late.

    "Don''t do that with your instructor, I''m still in a hurry.

    "Gahahahahaha!¡¡I''m not quite there yet, but I''ll give it a pass!

    Hi there.

    Speaking of its purpose demons, the

    I''m standing in the center of the crater, wiping out the enemy and stopping its footsteps, if you want to call it the center of the explosion.

    I caught up with the instructor and stood next to him and caught sight of the general of the enemy, who was already right under his nose.

    It''s the first time I''ve ever fought such a huge enemy, do you have any tricks?

    "Oh?¡¡You don''t know anything about that?

    Sorry.

    The size of the enemy is so large it''s one of the biggest I''ve ever fought.

    If I were to take on such an enemy, the mineral tree, which is only as long as my height, would be as long as a needle.

    It''s a shame to expose your inexperience, but if you honestly ask the question, which is better than dying, your instructor will answer you with his usual evil smile.

    I''ll hit you as hard as I can. Then you will fall eventually.

    I was hoping you would say that.

    Honestly, I didn''t expect to be reasoned with in this place.

    The instructor''s answer was simple-is-best and predictable.

    In a sense, it was easier and easier to understand than the advice of a famous swordsman, but from a practical standpoint, it made you want to lament the fact that he didn''t give you a concrete plan.

    But I don''t have time to ask for specifics here.

    The enemy, seeing us as a threat, has made a move.

    "That thing is removable, isn''t it?

    You can just take it off. You can just take it off. You can nourish it and make it again later.

    The large egg-like body that made up 40 percent of its body was detached and moved its huge body with a sledgehammer.

    The lighter mother pokes her six sharp legs into the ground and with a strange cry, her body shoots out a number of tentacles that are almost too numerous to count.

    Is every one of them a predator?

    This is good. It''s a lot easier to clean.

    Carefree. I''m more worried about being eaten.

    Just ignore the tentacles. "Ignore the tentacles, just throw a nice blow into the enemy''s belly and this battle is over.

    It''s not as simple as that.

    It''s a simple thing. The winner of the battle is the one who stands last, whoever kicks and punches and squeezes down.

    I sigh at the fangs at the end of the tentacles, and the instructor gives me a countermeasure for this.

    I guess the tentacles are trying to accumulate energy while we''re having this conversation.

    They''re preying on the corpses of the evoluiters.

    "Now, let''s not let them get ahead of us. Let''s go for it...

    At the same time, I see a number of tentacles coming toward me, and my demon begins to move as well.

    Slowly, the instructor walks out from next to me.

    It walks with the ease of a stroll, exposing its steel-harder body to its tentacles.

    When you think the best bait has come before you, the tentacles pounce on the instructor.

    "Behold, Jiro, this is your final destination.

    Unfazed by such a sight.

    The instructor thrusts his club into the ground.

    And his fighting spirit boils.

    A gift from the dead. I will build the path to hell.

    Its fighting spirit gradually spreads and forms a huge red shadow.

    Now let''s get into a fight with the demon. You''ll be applauded if you defeat me. Don''t worry. They take great pleasure in fighting...no hard feelings when they lose.

    The shadow readies itself as the instructor slowly withdraws one leg.

    But know that this quarrel will not be a half-hearted one.

    I''ve been describing it as an explosion or a hypocenter, but that was just the beginning.

    Without even a glance, the instructor''s arm was shaken, and the tentacles were gone.

    Did you swing the gold club?

    No, that was just fist pressure.

    The proof is still in the side of your instructor.

    What the hell, metal on the devil?¡¡So it was a lie.

    It''s no joke that you''re stronger physically than you are with a weapon.

    This is the demon king''s real stance.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö £¡£¡£¡£¡

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö£¡£¡£¡£¡

    The roars of demons and monsters clashed, and they hurled themselves at each other with all their might, trying to crush each other.

    No one can interfere in the scene anymore.

    If you take a step forward, you''re sure to be turned into minced meat.

    Even now, as you watch from afar, your body is almost taken by the storm caused by each strike of the demon''s fist.

    It''s just as impressive to see an opponent who continues to recover even after being cut down by such a blow.

    No matter what I say, the instructor won''t hear from anyone until he''s killed.

    In that case, I thought I would take a step back and see if I could cut the opponent who might be in my way.

    ?

    There, a huge cocoon detached from its mother''s body was left in sight.

    The huge object, which sits eerily still and maintains silence, is very incongruous in a place where battle is so intense.

    It was the organ that had given birth to the evoluator.

    Is it possible for it to be completely silent?

    Why not at least expel the remaining eggs or evoluators that are likely to be born in the womb?

    "No way.

    I''m not sure, but I found myself running as fast as I could.

    That unfounded feeling was driving me.

    The instructor said.

    General Kuzuri was a breeder, he said.

    That he had the ability to breed.

    Then why was it that our enemy had cut off that ability and fought you head-on?

    Because he was cornered?

    Because there is already no room for error?

    Because it has the ability to take down an instructor, even from the front?

    Every one of them made me feel uncomfortable, and made my legs work harder.

    The battlefield of demons and monsters is like bombed earth, and it would be foolish to run through it.

    But my intuition tells me that I must still run the shortest distance.

    Even though the rocks are breaking apart and the debris is going to graze my cheek, I don''t blink, I just concentrate all my nerves forward and run through the battlefield.

    The monster''s huge body cracked its cocoon and opened its huge mouth to swallow the instructor.

    When I realized that we were the real deal, my action was quite simple.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the best out of it.

    It''s so hard!

    Still, the tip of his mouth was slightly incised.

    The slightest equilibrium to stop the monster.

    The moment was enough to alert the instructor to our presence.

    "Instructor.

    And in that moment

    The rest is up to you.

    I could entrust .

    After I felt like I was floating in the air, my vision darkened.

    Side END

 96 92 Career up!! Huh? Its not like thats not it.

    Another side

    The eye of the demon king certainly caught the moment when his disciple was swallowed up.

    It''s obvious that it''s already too late to scream your name, but you still can''t help but scream.

    It was a strategy that brilliantly exploited the carelessness of the demon king, who underestimated the strength of the cocoons themselves and did not expect that his entire allies would come to bite him.

    It was prevented by a single person, and damage was kept to a minimum.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this was a great victory that destroyed the enemy''s plans.

    But what you lose is what you can''t get back.

    Your thoughts begin to boil over for a moment, but you are a warlord.

    Your blood rushes to your head and you never lose your mind, and you never make a mistake in your judgment.

    Jiro prevented a surprise attack and did not discard his war record.

    The enemy in front of you.

    "Blow it up!

    Beating away .

    You have the strength to blow away a huge body that is ten times greater in length than you are, and as it falls to its knees, you immediately get into a motionless position and leap at the new foe without giving it a second look.

    If you''re going to fight it, do it openly, don''t be sneaking around!

    The fist of the angry demon punched another huge body, a faceless, mouth-only monster out of its cocoon.

    The cocoon that served as an eggshell was shattered by the shock wave, and its power could be detected by the sound of the blow, probably due to the momentum of the monster trying to get out of the cocoon.

    The sound generated a shock wave that caused the ground and rock surfaces to turn up.

    Come on!

    The best general in terms of solid power, fighting ability, and judgment and command of the front line, the demon king decided that he had to deal with these two bodies.

    Based on the feel of the blow and the concentration of magic power, the combined strength of these two bodies is more than one or less than two generals of the demon king''s army.

    If you leave it to your subordinates, there''s no reason why you can''t defeat them, but the damage will increase.

    You will have to understand that and weigh the possibility of being defeated, and your judgment criteria, including your battle-crazed nature, is firmly set.

    The answer was to raise your voice and draw their attention to you.

    "All troops, fall back to the front!¡¡Do not enter the battlefield of the general!

    Seeing this, his second-in-command, the giant demon, draws the attention of the other evoluators and lowers the battle line.

    This is to ensure that the demon king is fully prepared to fight.

    Seeing their prey''s retreat as an opportunity, the demons, acting on instinct, were caught by their judgment.

    As a result, a space is created in the center of the vast deepest area.

    Standing there are two giant beasts and a demon.

    If you''re an ordinary person, you''d be reckless and reckless, but the ogre won''t take your word for it.

    She''ll fight you as equals or better.

    With that confidence, the demon king stepped forward.

    His face has none of the smile he usually enjoys.

    Just a demon walking calmly to beat his opponent to death.

    In response to its murderous atmosphere, both the giant, faceless mouth and the tentacle-wielding monster are ready for battle.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s the first move or the last.

    The demon changes its stride into a full onslaught and leaps at the faceless figure in front of it.

    Where the ogre had been a moment ago, several tentacles pierced the ground.

    From there, it was a scrap between people who had no regard for defense.

    It didn''t matter if the demon subdued all attacks with its attacks or was attacked, just two bodies as predators seeking to devour their exquisite prey.

    The battle for each other''s lives was a climax from the beginning.

    Side END

    Side Tanaka Jiro

    I''m screwed.

    That was my first thought.

    It took less than a second for it to enter my mouth and be swallowed.

    All I could do in that time would be to thrust the tree up against this huge wall of flesh to cut its momentum, but the swirling guts drove me further and further back, as if that didn''t matter.

    There is no way you can open your eyes because of the obviously bad mucus.

    I don''t know how long it will be able to protect you from the amount of magic that will be absorbed, even if it covers your body.

    At least it won''t last long.

    I''m still struggling to keep from being crushed by the darkness inside my guts, but conversely, I can''t do more than that.

    You can''t swing the mineral tree with zero room to swing it.

    I thought I could do a little better: ......

    I want to let out a sigh of self-control to see if this is the result of going into it without thinking, but it''s obvious that if I let out, I would lose strength.

    Then the outcome is so clear that you don''t need to imagine it.

    You wonder what to do, but you can''t come up with a solution, and in the end, every time your upper arm feels like it''s about to give out, you have to put your strength back in again.

    Every time you hear the sound of something melting near your body mixed with the sound of flesh undulating, you know that time is running out every second.

    !

    I clenched my teeth so I didn''t scream, but if I were normal, I would have let out at least a little scream.

    Suddenly something hit me.

    You won''t feel any pain thanks to the power of this massive body, but when it comes to gravity and centrifugal force, it''s a different story.

    It''s hard to maintain your posture when you''re suddenly upside down and swinging as if you were in a shaker.

    My body, which is slicked with slime, is shaken to the right, left, up and down after I put all my strength into my hand to keep the mineral tree in my hand.

    That''s when I could no longer tell which was up and which was down.

    We were dropped into a pond-like pool of water.

    Not good!

    The magic power is being consumed far more than before.

    The digestive juices are knocked down into my digestive organs to dissolve me, and my magic power to resist it, but the amount is greater than theirs.

    Even if you desperately resist, you''re at the edge of your seat.

    Clearly something melts.

    It''s probably the armor he had on.

    The magic is in short supply and all the exposed areas have melted at once.

    !

    And the burning sensation that runs down your arm.

    You grit your teeth and endure it, but it''s not just your arm, once it starts running all over your body

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!

    I can''t stand it anymore.

    The avalanche of pain that comes a momentary lapse in concentration weakens my ability to resist.

    Is this what it means to be melted alive?

    Your whole body screams in pain so loudly that you don''t even care that your throat burns out.

    It''s a miracle that I could think of such a thought...your whole body is burning more and more, and the pain is increasing.

    Because it is a body composed of magic, it melts slower than flesh and blood.

    But it was never a good thing.

    Because of their poor endurance, their souls were seared and tortured by the torture-like environment.

    The body is in liquid, and already you can''t feel it, and you can''t tell if it''s struggling or not.

    Your thoughts are gradually inclined to release from the pain.

    The situation you can''t control is causing you to panic more and more.

    Is death the only option?

    It''s not too late to come up with such an option.

    If I was going to be tortured slowly, I''d rather.

    So I tighten my grip on the hilt of the mineral tree that still feels slightly molten.

    You can''t feel it because of the pain, but you know it''s still there because of the magic connection.

    I can put it through your heart and that will separate you from this pain.

    Are you sure you want to do that?

    For a moment, but a distinct hesitation appeals to me.

    Yeah.

    It just didn''t seem like it was going to end.

    I''m starting to feel no pain.

    Is it finally the endgame?

    That has helped me to think calmly, albeit a little.

    I don''t have much magic left.

    There''s probably nothing much I can do.

    But if I could have lived a graceful life of vanishing and doing nothing, I wouldn''t be here.

    I was in despair a while ago, but with a little bit of rebelliousness I can get back on my feet, I''m surprisingly simple.

    I don''t know if it was funny, but it was.

    That only makes me feel somewhat better.

    Boom.

    For a moment, the body composition was wobbled.

    But it seems that time is not waiting.

    It''s finally time to pay the tribute, if that''s what you mean.

    Let''s go for the great game of a lifetime.

    I''ll leave the least amount of magic behind and everything else goes to the mineral tree.

    I''ll use my slash technique to open up a hole in this huge body.

    With that kind of determination, you''re going to turn the magic that makes up my body around and only the magic that buys enough time to land a blow will be used for defense and the rest will be used for attack.

    I don''t have that much magic power left, the preparation of the attack will be over soon.

    Get out of here!

    He screamed as he exhaled his remaining oxygen and used all of his remaining strength to release a slash that formed a solid blade shape and set his fangs on the wall of flesh, but it was slightly cut and repaired.

    "Haha.

    Powerless laughter abounds.

    Yeah, right.

    If that little one has the ability to recover...how could this giant not?

    I was going to give it a shot, but ...... well, it''s just what it deserves.

    I''ve done all I can, and now I''m just going to drift away with a weak body.

    You don''t need to close your eyelids to see anything, you don''t know if your body is already moving.

    You can''t tell if your body is already moving or not... after all, there is no magic to compose your body anymore.

    It''s impossible to feel anything.

    The magic power you could barely feel a moment ago has ceased to exist: ......

    I''m sorry .

    I apologize to Kaido, Minami, Masaru, Kitamiya, Amelia, and Suera and Memoria for the love they have shown me.

    Despite the advice of my supervisor, this is still shameful.

    With this last thought, my thoughts sank to the bottom.

    It''s dark and you feel nothing, you can''t speak or hear anything.

    I wonder if there''s a body or not.

    I don''t even know if I have a body or not.

    Your sense of time is so vague that you can''t tell if you''re in a second or an hour, or even if a year has passed.

    Only consciousness remains.

    Thus I can think vaguely, but vaguely.

    Why?¡¡Am I dead?

    Yeah, I''m dead.

    Then is this the afterlife?

    I knew in the knowledge that the place was, well, rather tasteless.

    You can''t even tell if it''s dark or light.

    Just an imperceptible space.

    All I can say is that there''s no demon to guide me through hell like Instructor Kio.

    If it''s hell, it''s a sight that makes you shudder, and if it''s heaven, you wonder where.

    ......

    The voice?

    Nope.

    "......

    This is a

    "............

    You feel something like a pulsation in the midst of idle thoughts.

    Quietly, only the vibrations are transmitted, a sure strength.

    Gradually, to awaken my consciousness, it appeals to me like the pulse of my heart.

    It took me a moment to realize that it was a wave of magic.

    But that makes me wonder even more.

    Who will send me magic in this space that sucks everything out?

    The sensations of the body return slightly to normal, as if impelled by the touch of it, but certainly not by the feeling of it.

    Who?

    The one that sends me magic to keep me from disappearing is ...... .

    As I traced my blurred vision, I saw something glowing on the way.

    It''s located just floating in front of you, and judging by the resurrected feeling, that''s where my right arm used to be.

    Your eyes are protected by magic and your vision comes back clearer than before.

    "You.

    I can''t speak, but I''m surprised.

    My eyes widen.

    My eyes catch sight of the mineral tree that is rooted in my right hand and sends out magic power to me from its roots.

    The hilt was deformed, as if it was unwilling to let go of my hand, and the roots, wrapped in the palm of my hand and stretched out from a sort of nucleus of the mineral tree, extended to my shoulder.

    I thought for a moment that it was going to prey on my remaining magic, but there was no unpleasant sensation there.

    ......

    There was a warm feeling that kept pulsating and sending out magic, as if to urge us not to give up even when our consciousness was clear.

    "Kaha

    Laughter abounds at such clumsy encouragement.

    He is very good at motivating people, buddy.

    This act sounds like a child cheering me on and telling me to do my best, and I feel sorry for myself for having given up.

    Yeah, all right.

    Come work with me.

    It''s too early to give up, and the magic given to you by Mineki is very familiar to me.

    I''ll circulate it by shuttling it back and forth between me and the mineral tree.

    Thanks to its roots, the exchange is fairly fast.

    It mixes magic.

    The magic is passed around.

    You knead and purify the magic.

    Then you reconstruct your body.

    You take the steps one by one and aim even higher than your original body composition.

    Let''s go, buddy!

    Passing through the critical point and turning more magic power.

    With the stupidity of the fireside, you hold down a vortex of magic power as hot and heavy as magma in the depths of your belly, waiting for its release.

    ......

    It''s a great way to get your hands on some great products.

    The more you accelerate the circulation of magic, the more magic power boils inside me.

    The more you accelerate the circulation of magic, the more magic power boils inside me.

    Oh, I can cut.

    You''ve given me that sensation.

    !

    I take a stance in response to my partner who finally delivered a loud pulse.

    ''Cut it down!!!!!

    My slash, wielded as if to cut a circle, cut something big with a solid response.

    Kah!

    Feeling that sense of accomplishment in my body, I see the world (evoluator) shift and a light shines in.

    I kick the flesh and jump into the light in a straight line.

    Bucha!

    I feel the air for the first time in a few minutes, I feel the air outside.

    And when I land on the ground, I turn around and stick up my middle finger.

    That''s it!

    The timing was the same as the huge body collapsing.

    With the sound of it falling down as background music, I put a big smile on my face.

    Then, my shape-shifting partner retracts its roots as if its work is over.

    On my arm, a distinctive tattoo remains to show the markings of the roots'' growth.

    Thanks, buddy.

    With the timing of thanking your partner in this way, a huge wind hole will appear in the center of the other monster.

    The being who would do such a thing looks at me and smiles its usual vicious smile from above the corpse.

    I think it''s a smile of praise for a job well done.

    That''s why I proudly and silently answer with a smile that says I did it too.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I managed it. £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

 97 93 Unknowingly Outcome

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude 8 (general class)

    Post Warriors

    Just look at the results of the great battle you''ve waged recklessly.

    The sight of two monster-sized evoluators lying on the ground is nothing short of breathtaking.

    The fact that you can defeat one of them if you give it your all will give you confidence for the future.

    Now, in front of you, two huge bodies that can''t be hidden by the clouds of dust are lying quietly, and the battlefield around you is gradually coming to a close.

    "Huh!

    The movement of the Evoluator, which has lost its head, no longer functions as a swarm, and it has no hand or foot in front of the coordination of the demons that act as an army.

    Seeing the evoluator defeated one after another to the extent that the word "cleanup" would be appropriate, my body, sensing from the atmosphere that the area where I was standing now was safe, naturally weakens and sits down on the spot.

    Hahaha, I''m finally able to catch my breath: ...... haha, it''s not strong enough.

    I sat down on my knees to lean against the mineral tree.

    The sensation of the magic in my body was so weak that I couldn''t do anything, but it gave me an indescribable feeling of exhilaration.

    It would be great to have a smoke at a time like this

    Well, it''s all melted away.

    Miraculously, the only thing left of my current outfit is my pants, and everything else I wear is gone.

    The chest pocket where I used to store my cigarette is gone.

    The top half of your body is naked, so you should know that you are not, but the lack of being able to smoke when you want is very sad.

    Huh? It''s all melted down perfectly. I''m going to have to buy some more equipment to make up for the ...... equipment.

    I played the abacus in my head that it would be a painful expense if I didn''t let you in.

    Vowing to take a bite out of the worst possible instructor, the person who was going to take a bite out of him appeared.

    Geho.

    However, it doesn''t walk in front of you, but from the air.

    Moreover, the weight generated by the massive body lands in front of you at a meter away from you, and the acceleration of the fall combined with the weight of the body''s weight makes a wonderful roaring sound.

    I''m sitting right in front of it, and I''m covered in a cloud of dust.

    I knew I wanted smoke, but I didn''t want the smoke.

    I know that''s not a complaint that would apply to what''s right in front of me.

    "You''re looking well, sir.

    You look like you''re running out of steam, Jiro.

    A little sarcasm would be nice.

    I implied that I was tired and needed more work, but of course he didn''t get it, so the instructor walked up to me and patted me on the back.

    Well, you''ve done well.

    "Geho-go-ho, hi.

    He looked me straight in the eye and praised me for my work.

    The words of gratitude that I could say with a chagrin in my voice were so clumsy.

    But inside, I feel the indescribable itch of a parent''s praise for the first time.

    My words were cut short to hide it.

    "But how did you get out of here alive?

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to know your students. ...... It''s a demon.

    Hey, ogre within an ogre. How did you do it?

    "I thought that when I said that too: ...... It''s a coincidence that I survived, it really is a coincidence.

    I can look back at the scene after he ate me again, and I can tell you that if I had made a bad decision somewhere, I wouldn''t be sitting here.

    This guy saved me from a desperate struggle in my stomach and a last ditch attempt at sustenance that was about to fail.

    I''ll have to find out later what the hell was going on with my awakened state earlier, but for now, I stroke the blade as if grateful for my quiet partner.

    The cold yet smooth feel of the metal is naturally dependable.

    If I hadn''t gotten the magic power from this thing, as you can imagine, it would have been used as nourishment for him. I''m really glad I bought it.

    He smiles as he thanks me for that encounter and my decision.

    "a**h*le, the real strongman even gets lucky. You survived, it''s real and all the rest is a crock. Now be proud that you''re alive.

    "Yes.

    I can''t help but laugh at my instructor''s amazing rhetoric.

    But that theory makes me feel comfortable.

    That''s why I can respond to him honestly.

    Well, if you can afford to laugh, can you stand up now?

    The instructor also gives me his usual evil smile as he smiles and laughs.

    As the instructor said, I had been resting for a while and my magic power has recovered slightly, so I have no problem standing and walking.

    Yes, there''s no problem if you''re just moving around.

    "Oi, then let''s go.

    "Go?

    Of course it''s your cure. You didn''t have time to use your magic.

    You react to the instructor''s gaze, which suddenly turns serious.

    There''s no need to ask how he or she knew.

    I''m sure that I''m exhausted and I''m a wreck from the instructor''s point of view.

    "That''s why the magic isn''t working properly. That''s why the flow of magic is disrupted and your body is overloaded all over the place. That''s why you can''t get the power to work properly. ...... That''s why you can''t have a party with your body! Go fix yourself up. Go fix yourself up.¡¡You there, take him to Evia and get him cured!

    "Hey!

    I''m impressed that you can grasp my situation at a glance.

    Are they familiar with my body''s structure or are they accustomed to injuries?

    I think it''s the latter, and when the instructor walks by and gives me instructions, the ogre just picks me up on his shoulder.

    "What are you going to do, instructor?

    I''m going to go out there and mess up some more. I hope you''re feeling better by the time I''m done, because when I do, we''re going to have a party.

    The instructor gave a thumbs-up without looking back and walked straight to the battlefield, which was beginning to quiet down without saying a word.

    It''s called post-processing.

    There''s no point in me staying around any longer, as I''ll only be in the way of the cleanup, so I''ll just let the demon carry me away.

    I thought about using the emergency escape function, but that would be useless if I didn''t die once.

    It''s just a matter of who''s willing to die.

    Once you get me to the nearest gate, I''ll be on my way to the infirmary.

    Even if I have no choice, I sigh at the thought of being lectured by Suela and Memoria again.

    At least you''re alive.

    The demon carrying me is very fast.

    At least it''s definitely faster than my legs as I lope home.

    You''ll arrive at the nearest gate in no time, feeling the comfort of the wind and watching the scenery go by at a car-like speed.

    Just activate the gate and escape.

    Then the demon will run through the company again.

    For a few minutes, you are exposed to the gazes of the employees who look back to see what''s going on.

    You''ve passed a few familiar faces, but for some reason they looked at you as if they understood.

    I don''t understand.

    "We have an emergency, we need your help.

    The doctor''s office is just a stone''s throw away, and I''m in the middle of feeling like I''m going to hear some more strange rumors tomorrow.

    The only thing I can do is to bow my head to the familiar medical staff who gave me a wry smile as if they were here again.

    As I lay on the bed, I thank the demon.

    Thank you for saving me.

    "I''ve seen your courage, demons respect the strong. Never mind.

    I''m sure you have defeated the monster.

    The demon smiled and returned to the battlefield as I bumped my fist into it.

    You''re finally able to breathe a sigh of relief after being back in peaceful company.

    Releasing your magic body makes you feel even more tired than before.

    Even the weight of the pendant that appeared around your neck when you released your magic body now feels annoying.

    But it doesn''t bother you as long as you exhale and decompress as if you were tasting your first bed in days.

    And while I''m busy leaving my body like that, the staff magically examines my body and usually moves on to the appropriate treatment: ......

    "Oh no.

    There must be a mistake.

    "I have three staff members with the same data. There must be a mistake.

    ?

    Today, unlike usual, the treatment has not started at all.

    Did you find a serious injury?

    I had no symptoms, but I was once nearly digested.

    Maybe you''ve damaged some compromised organ.

    Maybe her status was greatly diminished.

    Maybe you''ve become incapable of fighting for the rest of your life.

    One of the dark elves on the healing staff whispered to each other and left the infirmary in a hurry, which further aroused my anxiety.

    Is something wrong?

    No, I''ll have to look into it a little more closely: ......

    I asked a lizardman staff member who came by, and his answer was rather cryptic.

    Oh, did we finally do this?

    I should have said, "I don''t care, please say so," but I was too shocked to say anything, so I said, "Okay," and fell silent.

    Then the awkwardness, or maybe I''m just being one-sidedly awkward.

    This and that, the staff was busy examining my body.

    I guess they''re trying to do their best to cast the occasional healing spell for me.

    No way, really.

    "In that case,

    The act of doing so may be coming to an end.

    I was left behind by the two staff members, who showed a look of surprise with their charts in one hand, and then wrinkled their brows as they discussed with each other.

    Was my body that bad?

    "Um, is my body that bad?

    "Huh? Yeah, my body is fine. The wound is healed, and the body just feels a little too lazy to let the magic flow through it, so it should be fine in a couple of days.

    "Oh, God. Is that so? What, you look so serious when you talk, and it''s been a long time since you''ve been in treatment, so I was worried something might be wrong.

    "No, that''s it, but it''s not nothing at all. ......

    "What?

    The Lizardman''s healing staff didn''t seem to be offended.

    Slowly, they held a tablet in front of me.

    "Maybe it''ll be easier for you to see this than to tell me. Fire up the exam app.

    "Huh.

    The type is the same as the one I''m using, so I launch the familiar app with a familiar hand.

    It will tell you that it''s been under inspection for a while, and it will immediately show you the status without any errors.

    "Oh, there''s quite a bit of growth across the board.

    It''s growing like never before, perhaps as a result of taking out the big guns at the last minute.

    The number of kills is great, and the quality is quite good.

    It''s no surprise that it''s this high.

    Status

    Force 4203 -> 8983

    Endurance 5059 -> 10174

    Agility 2744 -> 6663

    Endurance 3336 (-5) to 7456 (-5)

    Dexterous 1988¡ú4541

    Knowledge 96 -> 96

    Intuition 455 -> 889

    Luck 5 -> 4

    Magic power 1897 -> 4878

    State

    Nicotine addiction

    Lung Pollution

    Skills

    Monkey Cry

    Slashing

    It''s not funny. ......

    "...... is growing too fast,

    That was my honest opinion.

    How hard do I have to work to get it to this point?

    And from tomorrow, I must be careful when I hold the chopsticks.

    If I sneeze, I think I might break them inadvertently.

    I can''t hide my surprise at the increase in status and my thoughts have gone in a strange direction.

    But that doesn''t mean that this status is strange.

    There are many such stats if you look for them.

    Sure, it''s too high, but that''s the only thing that''s not strange.

    Oh, what I want you to see is up there.

    "The top?

    Speaking of the top of the status, it should have just shown something like my profile: ......

    Scroll down to see my department, name, date of birth, blood type, etc. within my company.

    Thank goodness I''m still human.

    The mineral tree grew roots, but it didn''t turn out to be a genie-like thing or anything.

    If you''re thinking about Suela and memoria, it''s time for you to quit being a human being ...... and wait until you''re a little more prepared.

    Well, it''s not as if your status is already quitting human, but I don''t care.

    I don''t mind. ......

    I''m looking at them in order from the top, but so far nothing has changed.

    If you keep going, you''ll be able to move straight to the status section: ......

    Yeah, I had a magical aptitude.

    Well, it was never there to begin with.

    I''m sure it hasn''t changed.

    Aptitude 9

    There it is.

    "Yes, we couldn''t believe our eyes when we saw the results,

    I can''t believe it either.

    There was a definite change in there.

    Things that should not have been changed by the qualities we were born with were changed.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-Magical King class)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    One step into the extraterrestrial world was taken unknowingly.

 98 94 What to do after the cause is known is important

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    The status is impossible and the atmosphere in the doctor''s office is delicate.

    And I, the person in charge, have an idea what brought this about.

    There will be no proof or theory, but there''s probably no doubt.

    This is unprecedented. I''d like to know if you have any ideas.

    I hesitated how to tell the Lizardman staff who asked me to worry about me, but it might be better to say it honestly than to say it in a roundabout way.

    "Actually--

    I told them what had happened to me on the assumption that there was no proof.

    I was preyed upon by an evoluator, my body was preyed upon to the limit and I was one step away from vanishing from existence, and my body was reconstructed with the magic power that the mineral tree had stored.

    I told him that he might have gained a lot of magical power from fighting a large number of evoluators before that.

    I''m not sure which is the factor, but I think it''s the former.

    If your magic aptitude will change if you keep killing enemies, there must be a precedent.

    If you''ve never heard of it, then it''s almost impossible to raise your magic aptitude by gaining a lot of experience.

    I see." "I see, so you maintain your magical body and reconstitute it with a slightly conscious, albeit unconscious, body. ...... Surely that could theoretically change your magical aptitude.

    I''m sorry to say that I can''t read the expression on your lizard face to see if you are serious or not, but I can tell from the atmosphere that you are seriously worried about it.

    But then you need a thorough examination, if that theory is correct, it''s like a softened vessel that''s been forced to expand and harden. I don''t know where the problem is.

    Please.

    You may have no symptoms, but there may be something wrong with you.

    If you challenge a dungeon with an easy-going idea to find a way out of this situation, you may suddenly find yourself unable to move.

    You can''t expect to get injured by such a situation.

    This is the time.

    This would be a good time to perform a possible test.

    I''ll move to a different location for testing.

    "Yes.

    This company''s medical facilities are better than most hospitals, the way they do things is special.

    But I forgot to mention that this company is not to be taken for granted.

    I forgot that this company is not to be taken for granted and

    Yes, this company is more than a brain trust.

    Looks like you have a lot of time on your hands, Jiro.

    I can''t afford to have a joke.

    When I think of doing a physical exam, my first thought is a doctor''s interview or a blood test.

    There are also X-rays, EKGs, and even barium and MRIs.

    "Now please take this medicine before the last test.

    "Is the test drug?

    "No, it''s a potion. You have to be in good shape for the subsequent examination.

    "?¡¡That''s the way it is.

    "Yes

    Looking back, I should have been suspicious here.

    I should have been led through a series of tests by the staff, and at the end, I should have questioned the potion handed to me.

    After the examination, I regret that I thought it was a therapeutic potion and drank it without a second thought.

    No, the therapeutic potion was not wrong.

    But a cure is still a cure--

    "Why do I have to fight with the supervisor for an inspection?

    Because it''s necessary. I would have sent someone else to do it, but I was the only one who had the time to do it.

    Bullshit!¡¡I gulped down the urge to scream, "I''m not going to do this!

    I''ve heard from Suella before that the supervisor is stressed out with all the paperwork, but this is going to get you out of it!

    I looked at the lizardman medical staff who had led me to the training grounds to call for help, but they wouldn''t look at me with their backs to me, telling me they were busy later.

    "Don''t worry, we''ve got the medical system in place. We''re fortunate to know how to figure it out, even though you are a rare breed.

    What''s that?

    It''s an inevitable future, given the current situation, but I''m willing to bet a little hope that I''ll hear back.

    But the supervisor laughed as if the odds didn''t even exist.

    I''ll tell you what some soldier said. No training is better than actual combat. The data on your body will require the full power of your magic. Then it''s just faster to move it around. Don''t worry, if there''s a problem on the way, I''ll stop you.

    That means I wouldn''t stop if I didn''t get a malfunction.

    I''d like to tell you that this is absurd, but there are dark elves, demons, lizardmen, orcs, and many wizards around you.

    And I can even see some equipment.

    If I had known that the potion I drank was a fighting potion, I would have never taken it.

    It also helps you regain your strength, so I didn''t think about the convenience of the potion.

    What regret will not help you.

    Your best bet, Suela, Memoria and the instructor are likely to fight together ...... so don''t come now.

    If there''s no stoppers, we''ll just have to do what we can.

    And it''s an air that we have to dismiss as being necessary to understand the current situation.

    Fortunately, the preliminary examination was normal.

    We''ll just have to dismiss it as necessary.

    Whatever it was, it''s not like I didn''t have the urge to test the elevated status.

    Just thought this would be a good time to test it out.

    I let out a sigh and said okay, I was happy to see that the giants were wearing this and that equipment on me.

    It''s not easy being surrounded by three hulks, but I''m proud of my handiwork.

    It''s as if I''m in the pit lane of an F1 racing car, and within a minute of arriving at the hospital, I''ll be fully armed.

    Swinging your arms and rotating your shoulders, you check the fit of the helmet, which is frustratingly, an exquisite fit.

    Finally, you check the condition of the helmet and take hold of the mineral tree.

    "I''m ready.

    Okay, let''s start measuring. Each of you start measuring from outside the boundaries.

    At the direction of the supervisor, who was not large enough to pass, some wizards deployed a magic circle and set up wards.

    Now, a little rampage is no longer a problem.

    There''s no signal to start.

    The warden is standing there leisurely, watching my every move.

    He''s dressed in his usual suit, indicating that he''s ready for you.

    I can sense the same strongman vibe as the instructors.

    I can''t stand by and watch against that kind of opponent.

    "Shh.

    If it gives you a head start.

    Use that advantage to your advantage.

    Slowly draw in your breath.

    Build up and circulate your magic deep in your belly.

    Slowly and gradually accelerate your rotation.

    At one second past, your body warms up; at two seconds past, you''re ready for battle.

    Just now, you have more magic in your body than before.

    Perhaps there is room in the savings tank itself, or the circulation of magic power is sensibly but quickly.

    ''''

    But the more powerful you are, the more severe your control is.

    It''s not a gradual increase in status like before, but rather a doubling of your physical abilities and an improvement in the vessels that receive it.

    It is hard to overcome the discomfort that your body does not fit in with the increased magical power, as your body almost gets swept up in it.

    However

    "Humph!

    "......!

    It''s not that you are not in control by any means.

    More than anything else, you have an overflowing desire to move your body.

    It''s like getting into a new sports car and waiting for you to step on the gas pedal now and then.

    There''s no need to hurry.

    You''re ahead of them.

    Don''t hesitate.

    Follow your desire and give it everything you''ve got right now.

    That''s why I didn''t dare to use the scream to change the magic inside my body into leg power, and the speed at which I accelerated betrayed my expectations.

    The speed at which you leave the world behind, the wind clings to you and weighs you down when it shouldn''t have any weight, but your strengthened body shakes it off and you can step out of it with ease.

    "I cut through Evvia-sama''s wards!

    "Human! It''s not even a year old tester!

    And it''s not just your feet, but your entire body.

    As you pass by the supervisor, who showed a certain surprise only around his eyes, an invisible magic bullet pierces the place you had just stepped into.

    No, it''s not invisible.

    It''s just fast enough to seem invisible.

    Thanks to the increased status, I was able to catch the outline.

    But by the time it went through, I had already moved out of the way.

    I suppress the sound of the ground scraping with my legs and look at the supervisor.

    "You''re not very good at hiding things.

    "I know it would be reckless to challenge you with a hidden hand.

    A moment of defense.

    I put everything I had into it.

    It was my first move that allowed me to make that move.

    It was also a test of your awakened state, but I won the bet.

    I''m glad you were able to pull it off, as you had no idea whether you could or not.

    You''ve prepared something very unusual. Are they subspecies of spirits? No, it''s a fairy. But the power is real: ...... I didn''t expect to see ''three'' wards pulled out.

    The superintendent turns around and looks at my right hand.

    He is observing the roots of the mineral tree that stretches along the pattern that appears on my right hand as if to figure out its identity.

    The mineral tree whose shape changed in the tip of your gaze circulates my magic power and increases its magical purity.

    The only way to visualize magic power itself is to phenomenalize it through magic.

    Other than that, the only way to see the magic itself is to have a special magic eye or to stagnate a great concentration.

    It''s rare to be able to generate magic purity enough to visualize it by emitting light like this.

    And he seemed to be impressed by the sharpness of the mineral tree that possessed that magical purity in his sword.

    "I guess I underestimated you.

    "......!

    And it seems that my reputation has been revised in the director''s mind.

    The amount of magic you can sense from the four magic circles that unfold without a chant is extraordinary.

    I would have been instantly consumed by fear.

    But now joy surrounds me more than fear.

    I''m aware of the smile on my lips.

    I never thought I''d be so happy to be recognized by the strong, so happy to step into that realm.

    Ha!

    "You''re impatient, but

    I can''t contain my exuberance like a child.

    What comes next?¡¡Don''t think about it, and run again with the feeling of cutting everything off.

    That''s it.

    The supervisor laughed, not faintly, but distinctly.

    He laughed happily, as if my excitement was contagious.

    Thinking back, this may be the first time that this supervisor has smiled so clearly.

    I can''t help but think that face was beautiful, even though we were in the middle of a battle.

    But it was only for a moment.

    The magic circle caught me like a turret and from there it fired its magic.

    Some are like lasers in a straight line, others track me like a missile, and still others are like missiles, and even the magic circle itself acts as a wall to stop my progress.

    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    You grit your teeth against it, increasing the speed of magic circulation and strengthening your body even more.

    Even though you''re pouring out more magic power than before, your body doesn''t creak.

    On the contrary, there''s still room to spare.

    You''ll be able to cut the flying lasers vertically, dodging and cutting off the lasers to the right and left, and then leaning forward to the ground to leap up the cliff, sometimes stomping on the supervisor''s magic-coated feet to make a foothold.

    They can also be used as shields!

    You don''t get in this position just for one trick.

    You reach a single magic circle and cut it down, but you are surprised that you can only inflict a small amount of damage, and your tongue is wagging at the versatility of the magic circle itself.

    You haven''t been able to move the supervisor one step, but it''s still a fight.

    The only way to cut through the magic circle is to make it sharper.

    Sharp and sharp, just keep raising the magic circle.

    I imagine the blow that ripped through that huge body, which should reach the procurator.

    As the circulation progresses, the quality of the magic power increases and the speed at which you run jumps as you take a step forward.

    Can it go faster yet?

    !

    It''s still catching you.

    Your gaze meets with the supervisor who catches you with room to spare, and you put more force into your legs as if to shake it off.

    You cut off any attacks in front of you and minimize your evasive maneuvers.

    You don''t need range like that.

    Just be sharp and let this blade reach you.

    Look, look, look.

    Figure out when I should step in.

    A laser through the leg, a magic bullet through the belly, a wall to stop my progress, a blade to cut off my arm.

    Throw yourself into the gap between all the attacks and open up the avenue with a sword of mineral wood.

    !

    It''s too late to scream that I see.

    My gut screams out that this is it, seeing the figure of the supervisor at the end of the needle-threaded gap.

    A right-angle move from sudden braking.

    I shift my center of gravity from my toes to my knees, then my hips and center of gravity to the opposite leg.

    Compensate for the friction with magic and don''t let it slip, even by a millimeter.

    You take a step that doesn''t dampen your speed at all, and you just run along a path that closes a tenth of a second later.

    Multiple layers of magic are released from the supervisor to intercept me, forming a wall, but I can only endure it once.

    With all the magic in your body, you slam into the wall.

    Got it!

    Then he swings the mineral tree down at the supervisor, who is beyond the wall.

    The blade of the mineral tree approaches the supervisor with the sensation of cutting through the warding, which is even more than the first blow.

    This is enough.

    But the blow was not delivered.

    The supervisor''s words, murmured quietly, end as if to convey a decision.

    The sinister clawed hand that appeared on the superintendent''s skinny right arm, catching my blow with claws so sharp that its fingertips alone could cut through everything.

    My blow was indeed with all my strength, and the ground underneath the supervisor''s feet is cracked and slightly dented like a spider''s web to prove it.

    The wall beyond the firmness of the response is still high.

    "That was pretty fun, come back and polish it up.

    !¡¡Gaha!

    And just as the superintendent''s magic heightened for a moment, I was slammed into the wards.

    The feeling of defeat stifles my elation.

    I feel my battle cry subside, and the battle of inspection ends here.

    Medical team. Treat Jiro and compile your report. I''m going back to work.

    "Ha!

    You will be able to find the best way to get the best results from the site.

    Then, as if he remembered something, he looked at you, moved his mouth slightly, and left the training area with transference magic.

    Are you okay?

    "Hahahahaha, maybe not okay.

    If I read that mouth movement correctly, the supervisor said.

    "I''m looking forward to the next one.

    Oh, man, I think I''m not only on the radar of my instructors, but of my supervisors as well.

    Should I be happy to be recognized by a strong man, or should I let the tension get the better of me and regret the irreparable harm I''ve done?

    With that delicate feeling in mind, I said my answer and went back to the doctor''s office, where I had a half-day physical examination and was diagnosed as normal.

    Another side

    "Oh, Evvia, you look happy. What''s the matter with you?

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve found someone with a bone in my body.

    Who are you?

    Evvia was doing her job as usual, but the demon king sensed that she was in a better mood than usual and asked her about it.

    She stopped her work and answered shortly.

    Her unusual answer, which she would normally give as an answer to nothing about her personal affairs, makes the demon king even more curious.

    "The one who made me use my armor. That''s all I can say for now.

    However, Evvia didn''t answer in detail and went back to work.

    It could be seen as disrespectful, but the demon king seems to be used to it, so he doesn''t pursue it too deeply, but instead waits for the day when Evvia will report back to him and returns to his paperwork.

    But inside, she was imagining her opponent releasing a piece of armor that she wears when she gives her all.

    Another side END

    Word of the Day

    There is still room for improvement.

 99 95 It might be nice to have a drinking party after work like this once in a while

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    I was really worried about you!

    Sorry.

    I was brought back to the infirmary, and now I''m being lectured by Suela.

    I never thought I''d be sitting on my bed at my age.

    I just heard from Master Evvia that you were preyed upon by the Evoluiter and I''ve come here to see you: ......

    He must have rushed in on his way to work.

    You were dressed in a standard office lady''s suit and pumps, but you seemed to be moving so fast that you could see the afterimage when you entered the doctor''s office.

    If I''m not mistaken, you had some scorch marks on the floor.

    And the reason why I''m starting to preach like this is because it ends with one word: my fault.

    After all, his status was elevated.

    I asked the staff stationed in the infirmary to see how much I could lift by lifting weights, and I got carried away with the super weight lifting, which was funny.

    I had just lifted three tons of weight when Suela came in.

    She was probably expecting to see me in a wreck.

    With tears in my eyes.

    "What are you doing?

    I thought the expression on Suela''s face was inappropriately cute.

    The actual injuries were healed in a few minutes.

    It''s a good thing that we have magic and medicine to spare, and as long as the injuries aren''t too severe, we can recover like in a game.

    You''re going to be able to find out what kind of reaction you''ll get from your boss, who deliberately left out a lot of information that was provided to Suela, if you tell him that you had a fierce battle with him after he was healed, but let''s avoid any actions that add fuel to the fire.

    Haha, I''m so glad to hear that everything is okay. But in Jiro''s case, falling to pieces is becoming a standard practice.

    "Not everything is falling apart from me, but I can''t deny it.

    Then you need to be a little more careful. Even though it''s my job, please put yourself in our place of concern.

    Sorry.

    Now I apologize to her for caring about me like this.

    Even if it''s a wound that came from being involved, she threw away her job to come and care for me.

    I''m grateful.

    I''ll have to come in to see you later at Memoria''s.

    Now, it''s time to ignore it.

    "Hey!¡¡Enough with the marital fights!

    We turn to face the grinning Suera, who has been lecturing me with a smirk on her face.

    The scales had been tipped in favor of worrying about me until a moment ago, so Suela has been lecturing me, but she''s calmed down for now.

    So, let''s face it, you can''t ignore it.

    You can''t just stand there and tell me not to worry about it, demon king.

    "Forgive me, forgive me!

    Suela''s expression is not good as she looks at Instructor Kio laughing cheerfully.

    You''re respectful, but you''re not hiding your distrust because of the context.

    You''re going to be able to find out if it''s a good idea to accept that emotion or if you can blame them for being open-minded.

    ...... So, what can I do for you?

    Suela seems to have dared to suppress her emotions.

    Part of the way down, I''ll ask for my boss''s business.

    "Oh! I''m here to invite Jiro to a post-war banquet because it''s never going to happen!

    The instructor''s business was exactly what I expected.

    Oh, you''re right.

    And so it was with Suela.

    An instructor''s visit is not necessarily equal, but when it comes to non-combat business, it''s mostly an invitation for a drink.

    And in this case, it''s after the big job.

    You will be able to find a lot more information on the following pages.

    You can also have a look at the following information

    "Haha, please do it in moderation.

    That''s not a guarantee!

    But I guess they quickly decided that there was no point in saying anything.

    With a single sigh, he gave up the spot.

    That was the moment when my participation in the demon banquet was decided.

    There was no need to resist.

    I experienced a strain on my neck that gave me a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and the scenery switched again at high speed as Suela saw me off with an indescribable smile.

    But this time, thanks to the enhanced status, we were able to see several expressions that captured the fast-moving figure of Instructor Kio.

    All of them went back to work with a look of, "Ah, not again," which has become a tradition.

    And we arrived at the company''s auditorium.

    Ahhh~

    "Oh, well, don''t get excited without me!

    You can see through the door you''ve arrived at that there''s a lot of commotion going on.

    Is it because of the hustle and bustle or is it because it''s a party for demons, or is there a sound of blows mixed in with the occasional noise?

    The demons inside are definitely drunk.

    What should I do in the air to make sure of that?

    Should I laugh or open up?

    Or should I run away on what little chance there is?

    Are you excited?¡¡You guys!

    Will you at least let me prepare myself!

    I guess I was following my desire for a drink.

    After dropping me off, the instructor opened the door with a loud bang and announced his or her arrival in a loud voice that seemed to echo throughout the room.

    The demons, as if they were accustomed to it, answered with a bottle of sake and a shout.

    Although I thought I knew about parties, cherry blossom viewing and drinking places from my knowledge of taverns, the scene of the demon''s party spread out before me did not correspond to any of them.

    If I had to choose, I''d say it was more like cherry blossom viewing.

    With a bottle of liquor in one hand, each of them places their favorite food on the ground in a random manner, going here and there to drink, going here and there to drink.

    They are laughing, punching, drinking, singing and dancing as they please.

    Instead of a drinking party to curry favor with your boss, which is only an array of letters, here embodied a temporary dream where you can make noise without reservation, regardless of status differences.

    It''s not a party for your bosses, but a party for your bosses where you can make a lot of noise without hesitation, regardless of your status.

    "General!¡¡Slow!

    "You''re getting started!

    "Oh, my God, that''s the guy who fought with the general?

    "Come here!¡¡Come drink with me!

    "Well fought in the little nari!

    "Don''t tell me you''re a goblin!

    "Dude!

    Doesn''t race matter in the fence, if you fought with it, it''s your mate.

    Even if we become enemies tomorrow, it doesn''t matter here, and with a big wave of your hand, invitations to drink pour in from all over the place.

    At best, you''re big, at worst, you have no idea.

    Although I had such an impression, the atmosphere of the place still felt comfortable, and my face naturally relaxed.

    The first impression I got was that I didn''t need to think too much, so I naturally relaxed.

    "Totally out of character,

    Maybe I''m missing the point, but that''s the only word that comes to mind.

    If I were to apply my common sense, I would say that I was not able to relax at the first drinking place like this.

    On the contrary, there are more cases where you feel intimidated and can''t get drunk at all.

    And yet.

    You can''t help but feel happy here.

    Orajiro!¡¡Hurry up and have a drink!

    It''s too big.

    The instructor held out a huge sake cup like a sumo wrestler would drink at New Year''s. I accepted it with a smile.

    The instructor took it with a bitter smile, but he also poured the sake into the cup to fill it up as well.

    It''s not the amount you should drink first, but you can drink it all in one sitting.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    The demons cheered as I drank, perhaps because I had a good attitude.

    Oshi!¡¡You guys!¡¡Let''s drink!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ and £¡£¡£¡£¡¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The place was already warming up, but the air was getting hotter with the instructor''s words.

    Maybe it''s because I''ve been drinking since noon, but my body gets a little hotter.

    Oh, human!¡¡Come over here and drink!

    "No, come on, let''s compare strength with me!

    "But first you have to drink with me!

    "General, that''s not fair!

    Stepping into the banquet, savoring the experience of being welcomed by demons.

    I''ll take it all!

    From there, we lost track of time.

    We drank and ate and drank.

    When the quarrelsome demon got involved

    "Happy birthday, I''m here!

    Ask the demon beside you for a sign, and you''ll get a power contest and a joke with no strings attached.

    ''Olaaaaaaah!

    From a grappling stance, he took his opponent''s back when he stumbled and scored with a German suplex.

    In a drunken stupor, he mixed sumo and wrestling, but he did not regret it.

    Even though I knocked him off his head, the crowd cheered and cheered from all over the hall, and even the man who was knocked off was laughing and drinking his drink, saying he had lost.

    Well, I was drinking and feeling good about myself, and the fact that I had won made me feel even better.

    "Come on!

    I have provoked other demons to do the same. ......

    A simple ring was created, throwing off one challenger after another.

    I drank every time.

    Well, I didn''t win all the fights, but I enjoyed it, either as a spectator or as a challenger.

    The simple ring had been transformed into a winner-take-all arena.

    Whew!

    It''s now a pause to watch it too.

    It''s a drinking party with no formality, just a lot of noise.

    As a person who experienced such a place for the first time, I didn''t know how much to take in, and I was a bit tired of being excited.

    You look like you''re having fun.

    "Instructor.

    As I moved to the outfield, the instructor who was having a drink with another demon sat cross-legged next to me with a thud.

    Here.

    "Thank you.

    Normally, you would have to drink before your boss, but I guess that''s not the point here.

    After pouring the wine for me, the instructor sips on the bottle and starts drinking.

    After drinking together like this, I''ve gotten used to this style and I''m not afraid of its appearance.

    ......

    "......

    But the instructor, who would normally be quick to start talking, got off to an unusually quiet start.

    We don''t look at each other and watch in silence as the skegob, who always buys his coffee in front of the vending machine, throws away an ogre more than three times his height.

    I''m drinking my own cup of sake leisurely.

    "Jiro.

    "Yes?

    Such a noisy and quiet time around me didn''t last as long as I expected.

    But at the quiet start, the instructor spoke to me.

    "Do you want us to do it?

    I won''t do it.

    But it wasn''t that the instructor was auspicious.

    He was just itching to have a power contest with me.

    I was quick to answer, but I guess I wasn''t wrong.

    Hearing my answer, you gave me a confused look and asked if I was going to do it, but I wouldn''t.

    You''ve lost your drunkenness for a moment.

    I''m still not strong enough to compare strength with you, so if we clash, I''m sure we''ll lose.

    At least.

    When you feel like you can win, you do it.

    "Ha!¡¡Then get the hell out of here and get strong.

    I''ll do my best.

    "All right, then I''ll wait for you.

    It was a promise I made to the demon.

    I made a promise I made when I fought the warden and learned that there was someone above me and that I still had to be strong.

    I''ll probably never forget it.

    The wall we have to aim for is high, and we still need more time and effort to get there.

    There may be more experiences like this one in the future.

    There may come a day when you will regret this promise.

    But it''s a promise you''ll never forget.

    Onii keep their word, and I''ll never forget it.

    Yes, I''ll make sure to protect you while you''re alive.

    This demon shows his fun as a child, along with a taste of the wine he offers.

    Then how about experiencing the depths of another dungeon?

    "I need to take it easy for a while, so please don''t.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    That''s one more goal to aim for.

 100 96 I dont know what will happen in everyday life

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    It''s been a few days since the party ended.

    Naturally, I was given the bad status of a hangover, so I crawled to the fridge and relied on potions to get back to work the next day.

    Well, I wasn''t able to move until the company provided me with a replacement for my melted-down armor, but my trusty girlfriend, Suela, took care of that part.

    It was nice to have new and better armor delivered in just a few days.

    Well, it''s become more stern and intimidating than before, but I don''t care.

    Speaking of which, I am

    "Wait, wait, what?

    "Hmm.

    With the sound of the blow, it blew up and scraped on the ground, and finally the sound of it crashing into the wall, and seeing Kaido with his hands hanging down and stopped moving, he said, "Is Harrison the murder weapon?

    "Harrison was the murder weapon?

    "No, the leader''s status is wrong, that it is!¡¡What have you done, that is?¡¡How can you get such power out of Harisen, that it is?¡¡Cheat, that is?¡¡Server cracking, that is?¡¡Power leveling, that is?

    I was blaming the weapon for my impressions of beating Kaido, who was fully equipped with a wooden sword and armor, with a harisen in some cheap hall of fame.

    He was aware that he had grown up, but he had underestimated it too much.

    His status had changed so much that the way he moved his body had also changed a lot.

    I felt uneasy about entering a dungeon with such a state of mind, so I did some training to get my body used to it.

    It was the right thing to do.

    If things had been so different, I would have moved my body the same way I did before, and my allies might have been harmed by the mistake.

    The members who are here to help me confirm this are Kaido, who crashed into the wall while dealing with me, and Minami and Katsu, who were on shift to explain the aftermath of the Evoluiter incident.

    I asked them to come to the training room with me to give me advice from a third party perspective.

    The other two, Kitamiya and Amelia, have business to attend to, but will be joining us later.

    Thanks to this arrangement, Minami was able to talk down to me and Katsu ran to treat me with beautiful form like a track and field athlete.

    You''ll be able to find ...... power leveling?

    "I knew there was a loophole, that I knew it!

    "But it''s in my head with my life on the line. The rest is only for a limited time. I can''t afford to take you guys into the deepest part of the dungeon.

    After all, there was no such thing as a good story, that

    The training was surprisingly difficult.

    A light buzzing sound is usually not enough to produce, and my hand feels like it''s cutting a solid piece of air.

    I realized that even a toy can become a great weapon when wielding the magically-enhanced Harisen.

    By the way, it wasn''t always a harisen.

    I went from the wooden sword to the chamberlain blade and then to the harisen.

    As a result, the wooden sword performed as well as a serious weapon in my mind, the chamberlain was the same as the iron pipe, and the harisen finally minimized the damage as a training weapon.

    When I realized this, I realized how well my instructor had been holding back.

    With my sketchy magical enhancements, even with a chamberlain blade, Instructor Kio''s enhancements would have left me in tears in my torso and lower body.

    The fact that I almost died on my first hit is something I''d rather forget about ...... than part in tears.

    I''m going to have to learn how to add or subtract from my magic enhancements.

    "Ah, there is no need to use the most powerful magic against small fry, that I know, so it may be necessary to save magic.

    Efficiency, but most of all .

    ." "Ta-ta-ta, I want you to go easy on him.

    If we leave it like this, Kaido will be useless first.

    Yeah, sorry Kaido.

    We could wait for Kaido and the others to get stronger, but that wouldn''t allow us to train with these guys.

    They could become a superior virtual enemy.

    The stronger we fight, the more magical crests we develop.

    Then our work will be easier and more efficient.

    You have to take what you can and use it effectively.

    Hey, Masaru, how''s Kaido''s healing?

    It''s over, but my magic is about to run out. If I do any more, I''ll have to use a potion.

    It''s not only costly and physically demanding, it''s also a problem. Besides, we''re almost ready to meet up with Kitamiya and the others. ...... If we''re going to dive into the dungeon, we can''t go any further. Then I guess the training is over. Let''s go back to our room.

    "Oops.

    "Yes.

    "Yes,

    Its effective use is still some time away.

    We''ll get out of training a little earlier than planned.

    The benefits of your status are greater than I thought.

    We need to drive the full extent of it into our bodies, or we''ll have problems later.

    If I had to go all out like the supervisor, I''d think of Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio.

    I may have to ask them at the right time.

    That will have to wait.

    For now, let''s go into the dungeon and get used to it.

    "Wow.

    "Humm

    ...... How strong are you getting?

    "I wasn''t expecting it either,

    After meeting up with Kitamiya and the others, we took a break and then took on the dungeon.

    The Mushroom King''s dungeon is currently closed, so we''re going to take on the Kiki King''s dungeon.

    There are thirty-eight tiers, although we''re stepping into a new record tier

    "Amelia, is this what you call a samurai''s eye?

    "Hmmm, is it?

    I don''t think so, Amelia. But it''s a really clean cut.

    It''s kind of like the meaning of our existence is to carry luggage, that it is.

    "I''m mapping, okay?

    "You guys are still good, I haven''t fired any magic.

    The enemy was too weak.

    A light step was enough to invade the opponent''s spacing, and a swinging blow could sever the golem''s hard armor as if it were cutting through tofu.

    Even though the mineral tree had evolved, it was too simple.

    I''ve just cut down a lizard golem that looks like it''s still made of iron.

    "You said you want to test your strength, that you do, but this is not how we grow, that we can''t grow, leader.

    "Yes. ......

    Besides, this isn''t even breaking in.

    Honestly, it''s no different than cutting a soft target.

    This level is too warm for me.

    This might slow me down and lead to a downturn.

    We have to think of something to do before that happens.

    "Huh, there''s no other way. Shall I take rear guard at the back? Kaido will be the vanguard, Minami and Amelia will continue the search, and Katsu and Kitamiya will be behind them.

    "Oops.

    I suppose I should, that I should.

    Okay!

    Yes.

    Okay.

    I''m done being in front for now.

    We switched formations and I moved to the back of the line to begin the dungeon attack again.

    But, although I may say this, but a dungeon really does change your perspective as you get stronger.

    Visually, aurally, and mentally, your perspective changes dramatically.

    We can''t let our guard down, but it''s an intuitive feeling.

    The danger is there, but the extent to which you can handle it changes dramatically.

    !¡¡You''re the enemy from the front!

    My radar has also responded, that it has. There are three of them!¡¡Kaido-senpai, it''s your turn, that is!

    "Shhhh!

    I''ll be waiting for you here, that I am. Kitamiya will attack first to slow down the momentum, and then Umido will attack and Amie will be behind her, that she will be. Mike will provide the support.

    "OK, let''s go, Mike!

    "All right. I''ll work for your housing money.

    "South, what are the attributes of magic?

    "Ice, that is!

    South''s magic and Amelia''s ears catch the enemy and prepare him for battle.

    One by one, Minami sends out instructions, and the party members respond to them.

    Kaido readies his twin swords and is ready to run at any time, while Kitamiya begins her chanting.

    Without instructions, I pay attention to my surroundings and stand in a natural stance to prevent a surprise attack.

    Perceive the location of your party members and prepare to bring in support at any time.

    Despite the sound of heavy footsteps, your opponent is moving fast, maybe five seconds long.

    I can already see it at the end of the passage.

    One of the same lizard-shaped golem as before and two giant-shaped golems with bows on their backs and halberds in their hands will follow behind them!

    Change orders!¡¡Kaido senpai, strand the lizard!¡¡Kitamiya towing the bow, that is!¡¡Amelia-chan cuts into the back two bodies while she''s at it!¡¡Victory is in support of Kaido Senpai, that is!

    The skull-shaped golem charges at you with its momentum, but the two behind it stop dead in their tracks and change weapons from halberds to bows.

    You can also have a look at the following information

    Seeing this, the plan was instantly changed and Minami himself deployed his support magic to give instructions.

    Deploy the shield in the air and give Kaido and Amelia body strengthening magic.

    And finally, Kaido and the skull golem come face to face with each other.

    That''s hard, isn''t it!

    The attack of Kaido, swinging both swords at the same time, is rebuffed by its solid body.

    You frown at the unexpectedly hard armor, but it did its job.

    Did you kill the enemy''s momentum or did you stop worrying about the rear guard rushing in?

    Once he lands on the ground, Kaido now attacks the enemy''s undercarriage, especially the joints, and begins to move to block the opponent''s movements.

    "Katsu-kun!¡¡You should have more magic power!

    "I see!

    While attention is on Kaido, a diminutive shadow challenges the metal lizard, which is many times larger than its body size.

    "Huh, huh!

    Katsu''s strike hits the enemy''s right front leg, near the shin, and knocks him down.

    Then he kicks the falling head in the opposite direction with a roundhouse kick.

    The enemy is unable to cope with the sudden attack, and takes the attack unprovoked.

    Then Kaido leaps at the collapsed enemy.

    "Things are looking good over there.

    Aside from that movement, the movement looks spare.

    There will be no problem, just in case.

    It won''t take long to kill it.

    Thinking that, you now look at the women in the battle.

    "I''m not going to let them shoot me!

    It''s a contest between magic and bows here and there.

    Kitamiya''s ice spear and the enemy''s magic arrows are flying through space.

    One of the enemy is in charge of magical interception and defense as support, while the other one is completely focused on the attack.

    It''s the same here.

    Kitamiya will magically take charge of the attack and Minami will magically take charge of the defense.

    The only difference is...

    !

    So this is the one with an attacker that can move around in all directions.

    Amelia kicks off the wall and runs to the ceiling to engage the enemy without regard to their upside-down vision, taking their back with gravity-defying movements.

    Yah!

    Knowing that the golem''s armor is hard, Amelia thrusts her sword into its shoulder and blocks its movement.

    The bow stops working on the golem that was in charge of the defense.

    And without a bow, there is no defense.

    Do you think you can beat me?

    Fall prey to our wizard.

    If you can instantaneously speed up the speed of the magic you''re firing, and the speed of rotation outpaces your opponent''s attack, you''ll be the prey of our wizard.

    The ice spears rushed in and in no time at all, two hedgehogs were completed, and within a minute, another one, this time slightly larger, was visible.

    Anything else?

    No nay.

    "There is no response, that it is. The leader was not overpowered, that it was not?

    It''s possible.

    After making sure that I had defeated him, I checked the surroundings for refills and the battle was over.

    Overall, the battle was safe.

    That''s a fair result.

    Kaido and Katsu are retrieving the loot, while Minami and the others are keeping an eye on their surroundings.

    Seeing this, it is clear that there is still room for the party.

    Looking at the time, there is still time to spare.

    Is it good luck to go as far as you can here?

    We''re done collecting!

    "Well, then I''ll go as far as I can to be alerted to the trap.

    Our job is to capture the dungeon and find out the problems.

    We have to make sure that the areas that we could capture are not captured.

    You will be stronger and your report will be different, but work is still work today.

    You have to do what you have to do.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I think the job gets easier as your skills improve, but those who are more capable tend to have more work to do.

 101 97 The trick to not accumulating work is to keep going when you can.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    A dull thud, followed by the sound of something heavy falling down echoes throughout the room.

    "Thirteen minutes and thirty-two seconds. ...... It''s all good.

    Whew!

    "Hahaha.

    "......

    "I don''t have enough magic, I''m dizzy.

    ...... Jirou, you''re too healthy.

    "Well, I guess he''s the only one who can afford it because he has that much status.

    Watching the floor boss completely defeated, you quietly stop your watch stopwatch.

    If you look at your watch to see how long it took you to beat the boss, you''ll see that you were able to do it faster than the previous level.

    "You should probably help me out a little more. I cut off one hand and you''re on the defense.

    The gesture may have irritated Kitamiya, but she looked at me with resentment.

    I don''t blame her, if I had attacked her like that, it would have been over in a heartbeat.

    Kitamiya''s argument is not wrong as a team player.

    But I have my own side of the story.

    As expected, even in normal combat, Kaido and his team had less and less time to spare, and I decided that I had to participate in this hierarchical boss fight, so I switched from backup to vanguard, but ......

    "Ah

    I realized that I had done it, spilling out a muffled voice.

    It only took a sword for me to realize that I''d done it.

    Even this boss would kill me for a second.

    It was only one game, but I saw the outcome of this battle the moment the image of a three-sided, six-armed, three-sided, asura-like golem with multiple hard arms took hold.

    Fortunately, I cut off one of my six arms, and since the battle had just begun, I thought that I was just the right support and went back for support.

    I didn''t take part in the attack, but I did take part in the battle by blocking the attacks of Kitamiya and Minami''s rearguard, or by swatting flies to prevent Kaido from being knocked down.

    Thanks to this, I''ve learned to adjust my strength in various ways after exploring the dungeon.

    ''''Mm-hmm. It''s just that Kitamiya doesn''t think the leader is slacking off, that he is simply frustrated to realize that he is still weak, that he really is a tsundere, that he is.

    "Who''s a tsundere, who''s a tsundere!

    "Finally!¡¡Mararu - I''m afraid of the North Palace, that I am.

    Avoid me!

    "Get out of the way of the retrieval process. You can cuddle later.

    "Can I do it later?¡¡Did you two get that far?

    I''m not sure if this is what they call a daytime drama shuraura.¡¡It''s a lot calmer than the shambles I know.

    "Ha ha ha, Mike, let''s shut up for now.

    And this party is getting used to the place.

    Although they are talking in vain as if they''re playing with each other, their bodies are taking action.

    Minami and Kitamiya have begun to knead their bodies to recover their magic to prepare for the next round, while Kaido and Masaru are quickly retrieving them.

    Amelia and I are on the perimeter alert.

    It''s the boss''s room, so it''s not safe to defeat it.

    We were just taking a break from the norm before when the boss reappeared and we had to fight a series of battles.

    If you''ve come this far, you''ve experienced a mistake or two.

    Each time we improved and made our move.

    But there''s a lot of time on the watch.

    I''m aware of my surroundings, but I can''t stop looking at the clock.

    ...... is a good place to start. We''re going up today.

    You''ve tried it in the morning, and you''ve had your lunch in the dungeon.

    Before I knew it, it was already time to go.

    Kaido and I live in the dorms, so it''s not a problem, but as for the rest of us, we''re probably going to have dinner together.

    I guess we''d better get out of here.

    Today''s work went well and we were able to capture the hierarchy.

    Woohoo!

    "Will I make it in time for the special sale?

    "Oh, I''m going to be in time for today''s event, that I am.

    Amelia, do you want to have dinner with me afterwards anyway?

    "Yo!¡¡I want to eat pasta.

    And these are the ones who cheer up when they hear the job is done.

    Work takes a long time to start, but strangely enough, when it''s time to clean up, people become faster.

    I''m done packing!

    "No unclaimed items?

    "Confirmed.

    I''m not sure if this is a waste of status, but Kaido, who has accelerated the work on the backpack and finished it, albeit in a somewhat disorganized manner, reported to me with a posture of respect.

    It''s at times like this that there is a high probability of an oversight, so I''ll be sure to check with Katsu as well, but it looks like there''s no problem there either.

    At this level, the unit price of each loot is over 10,000 yen here and there.

    The boss''s loot is often the most valuable at this level.

    Forgetting to do so is like leaving without picking up a 10,000 yen bill.

    Then we''ll get out of here on the next floor.

    "Yes! "Yes," "Yes, that is." "Yes!" "Okay.

    And if you''re okay with checking, then it''s a waste of time to stay longer.

    Hearing each of their replies, and believing that service overtime is the biggest loss in my life, I immediately take the lead in escaping the dungeon and move on to the next level.

    Wander the cobblestone stairs and cut down every enemy you encounter.

    When the traps are triggered, you cut them all down.

    The sweep is complete. South, prepare the gate. Kaido, Katsu, Amelia, I''m sorry, but you have to collect the loot.

    Yes, that I do. Kitamiya, nice to meet you.

    "Do it yourself!¡¡f*ck.

    "Yoo-hoo!¡¡Come on, you two, let''s get this up.

    "Yes.

    OK!

    After defeating the golems, which I don''t think are very strong, you find the gate and take precautions while letting them operate to the south.

    Collect the loot from the enemies you defeated, of course.

    Operating the gate in the dimly lit dungeon can be a bit tricky.

    It''s not like an elevator that opens and closes with a single button, but requires a procedure.

    If a wizard is present, it''s easier to have him/her shine a light on you.

    This is what happens when you open ......, that is.

    And sometimes when you escape from the dungeon, there is a conflict with other testers.

    In that case, the gates will be processed in the order you applied for them, and they will open in order.

    Depending on the time of day when people are likely to gather, such as during dinner or lunch, you may be made to wait, but this time the gate opens smoothly without any problems.

    Hmmm, I''ve worked again today, that I have. Why do I feel so defeated?

    It''s normal to work.

    For me, I know what you''re saying, Minami.

    I found this place in front of the station the other day.

    Oh, I know that one. I''ve seen it in a magazine.

    They escaped one by one, just in case I was the last one out of the gate.

    I''m just relieved to see that we''re all back safe and sound.

    I''m sure you''re all too free, but ...... especially Minami, this week''s report isn''t out yet. It''s due tomorrow.

    "Ug

    Let out a sigh to the members who are already ready to leave.

    You''re doing the job that needs to be done, so you don''t say anything in depth, but you make sure that the person who needs to say it is well nailed down.

    Minami is the type of person who does his summer homework at the end of the month, and his report is always at the last minute.

    I''d like you to send me your report as soon as possible because I want to go through it once. ......

    Among the other members, Kitamiya is the fastest to write a report.

    Incidentally, Kaido is second only to Kitamiya.

    Maybe he learned this in his previous company, or maybe he''s just that guy who gets around to keep his workload in check.

    In that order, Kitamiya, Kaido, Katsura, Amelia and Minami are next.

    Well, if you''re late, don''t let him take you to the dungeon, just let him write. Of course, you won''t get a share of the loot then, so be prepared for a realistic reduction in your paycheck.

    "Nooh!¡¡My funding source!¡¡I''m in a pinch for billing this month!

    "Huh.

    "It''s hard work, too.

    "I''m used to it.

    I don''t know how many times this will be our first exchange, but I''m not worried about it, because somehow I''m going to do what I have to do in the south as well.

    The reports you submit are of high quality.

    I''m going to redeem the money, so you can dismiss it right here for today.

    "Is it OK with you?

    "Hey, I didn''t fight much today. I''ll just pay the bill for it.

    "Oh, what a relief!

    So there is no need to pursue it in depth, and so announce the dismissal on the spot.

    Then the surroundings begin to move in earnest.

    Kaido starts to think about what to do afterwards, and Katsu takes Minami to a special sale.

    He may think he''s hiding it, but Kitamiya, who was happy to have a junior at the party and was known to be happy to have a junior, seems to be heading to the store he and Amelia were talking about.

    I want to finish my work quickly, so let''s head to Memoria''s store carrying a backpack with a large amount of luggage.

    Hmm?

    Just when everyone was about to leave, the gate opens at just the right moment.

    The other party.

    Aside from Kitamiya, who sensed the gate opening and repositioned himself to hide, I saw the party coming out from inside.

    It wasn''t Fire Clear and the others who came out, but a five-man team.

    ''''This is a mess.

    That seems to be the norm, though. It seems that the enemies become stronger as you advance through the levels, and they can''t seem to advance smoothly. In fact, it''s more unusual that we''re doing well without seeming to be seriously injured.

    That''s the way it should be.

    I''m as ragged as anyone else, but I don''t feel as tragic as that.

    You''ll be able to see the eyes of everyone who is exhausted and unable to find a way to attack the next dungeon, and you''ll cut your gaze, hoping that this won''t happen.

    It doesn''t matter if you get tangled up with them.

    Let''s go, it''s best not to work overtime.

    "Oops.

    "......

    Urge Kaido and the others to leave, but firmly feel the gaze from behind.

    It''s not nice to feel emotions from there.

    Kaido and the others may have sensed this and left more quietly than before.

    Is this controversial?

    I suppose I should take action before that happens, but I decided it was best to wait and see for now and headed to the store of Memoria, pretending not to notice the gaze.

    It seems to be of good quality these days.

    The status is up and the hierarchical attack is going well.

    I guess that means the recklessness was worth it.

    As usual, Memoria''s expression is less ups and downs as she nonchalantly assesses the loot and writes it on the slip.

    You''ll get used to it, and you''ll find it easier to understand and more cute.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m not going to be able to say anything about it, so I''m going to be able to say that I''m going to have to face Memoria''s worried and sad face.

    "This is the amount of money this time. Sign when you''re sure.

    "Oh.

    As usual, I took a quick look at the purchase assessment to make sure there was no problem, and signed off on it.

    Then I receive the cash, and this is where my work for the day finally ends.

    It may be at work for Memoria, but it''s quiet enough for her to read.

    Come join us for a little chat.

    Hey, Memoria.

    What do you want?

    "How do you raise your luck status?

    Suella told me to gather information internally.

    Apparently, testers tend to build their information based on comics, novels, games, anime and fantasy knowledge of this world.

    Until just the other day, I thought I would become stronger if I continued to train and fight silently.

    That wasn''t wrong in itself, but there is more than one way to become strong.

    Suela''s offer of a spirit contract is a good example.

    You can get a lot of information by befriending the employees of the demon king''s army, an idea that would not come out if you are stuck in your personal knowledge.

    The fact that they intentionally kept the information from the employees gave me some kind of intention, but if that is the company''s policy, then you have to follow it.

    Rather than complaining about the policy now, it would be healthier to improve it now that you know about it and reflect on it.

    I''m concerned about the only lowered status among all the higher statuses.

    I would improve it if I could.

    I''ve tried many ways to improve my luck, but I''ve never been able to figure out how to do it.

    I''ve never had a chance to hear this before, but this is your chance.

    Is it luck? ......

    "Oh.

    Memoria closes the book with a slam and looks at me.

    I''m looking forward to seeing what answer I''ll get, but also a little anxious because maybe I''ll be rejected if I don''t go up.

    Maybe I''ll be told that I can''t go up.

    It takes faith to have good luck.

    And the words I heard were indeed actions that I had nothing to do with.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Come to think of it, I was not religious: ......

 102 98 Do it when business effort is necessary, even in different departments

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    "Faith?

    "Yes, it is faith.

    It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    What does that have to do with your luck status?

    From there?

    So I said I''d ask what the connection was.

    I''m sorry to say to Memoria, but in times like these, a deserted store is a great way to create a situation where you can ask her without worrying about the consequences.

    She puts her hand to her chin and hesitates for a moment before she begins to explain.

    "So do you know the extent to which your status of luck is affected?

    "...... like good luck in the lottery or something?

    The implications of the term "scope of luck" are so broad that it''s hard to imagine.

    So I''ll give you an example of a familiar one.

    So I''ll give you an example of something familiar: "That''s what it means, but it''s not the main axis. The status of luck is a quantification of how much of it is perceived by external factors that we cannot perceive.

    "Imperceptible external factors?

    Well ...... If I were to describe something familiar in Jiro''s world, it would be a god. There are others, don''t there?¡¡There may be beings that are unseen but cannot be seen.

    Are we talking about a fairy-tale like being in a fairy tale, if that''s the metaphor?

    It is true that gods are familiar to us, but we don''t know what they look like, and we''ve never met one in our lives, and in a world where we would be immediately suspected of being insane if we said we had.

    In Japan and elsewhere, dragons, demons, ghosts, and elves may be the same in a sense.

    With the exception of gods, at least, I''ve met the rest of them to the extent that the word "rare" can''t be used these days: ......

    "Yeah, you''re here.

    "The perceived value from such a presence is luck,

    "...... Sorry, I don''t quite get the point, but what exactly is perceived?

    "That''s just what it means. Let God have a voice and know. That''s all it means.

    "Like ...... sales results?

    Maybe that''s a bad analogy, but that''s how I see it.

    It''s about recognizing the existence of God, praying and worshipping him, remembering his face and asking for his help.

    It doesn''t make sense to be seen as greedy and emotional, but you''re generally correct in that perception.

    "Are you sure you''re right?

    If that''s the case, it certainly doesn''t make me lucky, and it makes sense that it would.

    The closest thing I''d say to a prayer would be "Thank you" and "Gozaimasu" for a meal.

    It''s for the farmer or the cook who prepared the food, not for God.

    What a pain in the ass!

    "Because life isn''t always convenient,

    "Even if it''s a vampire?

    Vampires have more trouble than humans in some ways.

    I guess.

    I can''t leave out the element of luck, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to be asked to worship God right away.

    So let''s skip the joke and end this story here.

    So what do you do for a vampire lover who has gone overtime on a worldly basis?

    "Would you like to help with the closing work and have dinner with me?

    "Then let''s make a move on it tonight right.

    "Got it, princess.

    "...... isn''t bad.

    There''s a hint of joy in Memoria''s eyes as she smiles at the corners of her mouth.

    Aside from that, you can carry the loot you brought with you to the back.

    I''ll take care of the sign out front, so the loot is in the back storage as usual.

    "Noted.

    You know what to do.

    I know exactly where to put what kind of loot and where to put it.

    Your enhanced status will allow you to use your powers even in times like these to carry large loads without difficulty.

    Normally, you would have to go back and forth many times, but you can reduce the number of times you have to do so by carrying as many items as the width of the road allows.

    And within five minutes, you''ll be back at the store.

    "Suela?

    Good evening.

    When I came back into the store from the warehouse in the back, I saw my other girlfriend who had been gone for a while.

    When she sees me coming out of the warehouse, she smiles and says hello.

    I met her outside the store.

    "Yes, I finished my work early and wanted to have dinner with you. Mr. Kaido told me you would be here.

    Holding the store sign in one hand, he was probably helping her to close the store.

    Suela, wearing a modern skirt and sweater instead of a suit, asks Memoria where she can put the sign away and puts it in place.

    Then we''ll take three.

    Yes.

    "Thank you.

    Earlier, she and Memoria had been talking about going alone, but Memoria nodded to me that Suela would be no problem.

    We wasted time returning to our rooms, so I let us set up our equipment in the store, and the schedule changed slightly, and the number of people increased from two to three, and finally, after locking up the store, we went out into the underground facility at night.

    Naturally, there were beautiful women on either side of me, but I''m used to it now, and I''m not afraid of being treated coldly.

    Oh Jirou!¡¡You''re sending out two beautiful women today!

    You must be jealous?

    "Kaa!¡¡When I get home, my wife will be waiting for me, how could I be jealous?

    We passed a good-humored goblin, who was in a good mood and did not hide his drinking, exchanging jokes and continuing on our way.

    Hey, Suela. Aren''t you supposed to be working late today?¡¡Oh, Memoria''s not with you either.

    "Yes, we finished unusually early and had dinner together.

    "You must be jealous, my husband is working today.

    And since my relationship with them is already well known, I can be approached by the lizardman lady without being looked at in a strange way.

    "I think it''s the medical team.

    Yeah, you''re pretty reckless too. My husband tells me.

    Thanks for your help.

    To be honest, it''s hard to distinguish the face of a lizardman, but I know this guy.

    She''s the one who gave birth to the Osaka woman in another world after seeing her first impression of Osaka''s clothes.

    Forget the lady lizardman with her leopard print outfit and purple accessories.

    Well, she has a vivacious and charming personality, and she likes to talk, which is why she''s fun to talk to, as she has some similarities with Osaka people.

    I know that men are reckless creatures, but you shouldn''t be too reckless. It''s always the women who have to wait. Figure that out. Hold on to both Suella and Memoria and don''t let go of the man''s reins!

    Well, it''s a decent thing to say, but you don''t listen to me and you storm away.

    ""......"

    We look away from it and laugh at each other.

    "Where do you want the store ...... master''s place?

    In that case, I have a place to go.

    "Where is it?

    This way.

    I hadn''t planned anything haphazardly, so I suggested a safe place to go, but today, Memoria suggested a store that we wanted to go to.

    We didn''t have a plan in mind, so we just followed her as she suggested and went deeper and deeper into the store.

    An oden shop?

    "Yes.

    And it existed neatly in the back.

    A wooden sliding door expressing the retro atmosphere of the Showa era and a store with the word "Odenya" written in masterful calligraphy on a white cloth.

    Wow, I didn''t know there was such a place.

    "I didn''t even know.

    It''s a recent development, anyway.

    I''ve used the facility many times, but I didn''t know about this place.

    The same is true for Suela, so it''s not necessarily a misremembering.

    And I''m curious to see a restaurant like this where a resident of another world cooks Japanese food.

    So we decided to enter this restaurant.

    Hey there!

    Open the slippery wooden door and step in, and a stern voice can be heard over the counter.

    An elderly dark elf owner in a white cooking outfit greets us.

    There are no other waiters in sight, and he seems to be running the place by himself.

    Are you three OK?

    "Come to the back counter, please.

    We had an idea from the store, but it was small inside.

    There are only three customers in a store that can fit ten people except us.

    The customers, an anomalous combination of goblins, lizardmen, and demons, are already in place and won''t even look at us.

    The owner tries to keep us away from the noise, and he keeps us away from the trio.

    In the blink of an eye, the assortment of oden was completed and delivered to the noisy trio, and I''m sure they were fine on their own.

    Well, the use of body strengthening in cooking is a familiar sight.

    And should I take a shot at the fact that I''m the only Japanese in this store that has the atmosphere of a Showa-era oden shop?

    The menu is here.

    Hi.

    "Whenever you decide to order,

    It would be better not to care.

    Your gut tells you that if you care about it, it will lead to something else.

    So you take the menu the owner hands you quickly.

    A quick glance through it is no different than any other oden shop I''ve ever known.

    The words are written in Japanese and other languages as well.

    "Assorted items?

    "Yes, I''m not sure, so I''ll leave it to Jiro-san.

    I only know the cuisine of Jiro''s country, so

    Copy that, I''ll have a drink at ...... or sake anyway.

    "Yes.

    So how did Memoria decide to enter the shop, I think to myself.

    I entered the oden shop out of curiosity, but the owner of the store may be a bit picky about what he smells, even through the counter.

    It makes me anticipate that the shopkeeper will be able to give me some hope, and I finish ordering.

    Then, the food is served in front of me again.

    Under the yellow fluorescent lights, in front of us is a counter table of oden and sake.

    Small plates are placed in front of Suela and Memoria.

    First, I pour them both a glass of sake.

    Then good night.

    "Good job.

    Cheers.

    Oh, goodness.

    Yes, I''ve never had one before, but this is

    It''s not bad.

    If the restaurant is elaborate, the food is also elaborate.

    You can feel the strong taste of the broth, and the ingredients are soaked in the flavor of the soup stock, which is simply delicious.

    The mustard on the side is also a nice accent.

    The two of them may have liked it so much that their chopsticks naturally extend to the next dish, and they drink sake while eating slowly through three servings of oden.

    You can also have a drink while eating slowly as the three of you continue eating oden.¡¡After all, the Lord God Luine?

    When I had eaten some food and worked up some appetite, I had a sudden thought.

    In this world, there are different religions in different countries, and so many different gods.

    The only gods I know of in Ithar are the sun god and Luine, the lord god of the moon.

    I wonder if there might be other gods that they believe in...but if it''s the demon king''s army, do they all believe in the same god?

    ''''Louine is certainly an object of worship for us dark elves too, but my tribe believes in a spirit that is the son of Louine.

    I am a believer in Master Louine. Some vampires believe in other beings.

    I didn''t know that the entire Demon King''s army believes in it.

    My expectations were only half right and half wrong.

    Most of them are. My tribe is a bit special, and since our lineage is prone to necromancers, our beliefs have naturally changed. So I wouldn''t say it''s common.

    That''s just the way it is.

    Are there exceptions, after all?

    This is a good time.

    This is a good time to ask questions.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Need to connect and weave words.

 103 99 Fire extinguishing is important!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    The luxury of sitting at the counter with a beautiful woman and a beautiful girl, drinking a glass of wine, passed.

    The content of the conversation was not very s*xy, but it was fresh and interesting in its own way.

    I''m talking about the word ''faith'' in a rather corny way, but no...in this case, it''s against faith. What are the advantages and disadvantages of having faith?

    As I was beginning to drink more and more, I said something that occurred to me.

    Normally, religion should not be mixed with merit, or selfishness.

    To a religious person, a wish to win the lottery or to find the perfect lover may be a greedy wish.

    It''s a good idea to have the gods and goddesses fulfill your human desires in a certain way, such as praying for a good harvest or praying for rain. ......

    That''s right.

    I guess it''s .......

    In the back of my mind I thought that maybe I would be warned that such a thing was impolite, but they didn''t seem to mind and slowly put down their bowls and began to think.

    The common denominator on the merits would be the blessing.

    Memoria, who had spoken of the benefits earlier, pointed directly at her own skin.

    We vampires, along with the vampires of Jiro''s world, are vulnerable to the sun, that is, to the extent that it interferes with our lives, but we can mitigate that disposition by obtaining blessings.

    Memoria''s pointed skin is so white that it''s hard to believe that she traveled with that sunless Isreal.

    It''s so white that even with a good application of modern sunscreen, it''s hard to believe that it can remain this white.

    There are many other forms of blessings that can take place, but the basic idea is to have your body protected by a divine blessing.

    "I see.

    Sunlight is certainly a disadvantage for vampires.

    If it can be counteracted or mitigated, that''s a pretty good advantage.

    The famous exception is also the blessing of the brave. The gods give strong power to greatly increase the performance of luck and magic aptitude and strengthen the body. As a reaction to this, the convenience of the gods is incorporated into your body, so your constitution will be involved in some kind of commotion. So even if your luck is high, it is not always an advantage.

    As if to take advantage of the story, Suera also talks about the merits of blessings.

    What came out is the story of the famous blessing of a brave man, which is understandable considering the job of a brave man who is given a mission by God to lead an unconventional life.

    It''s also a good idea to have a good time with them.

    The downside is that it still takes some work to maintain faith in ....... Offer prayers. Offer offerings. Fulfilling our mission. Show your faith. It comes in many forms, but the stronger the blessing, the more important it is.

    There are no certain common ways to give because people have different tastes. So that''s what you need to know. Master Louina is testing the quality of her blessings.

    "I see.

    Of course there is no such thing as a free gift.

    The only way to earn a profit is to deliver and sell the goods.

    Memorize the advantages and disadvantages while listening to Suela and Memoria''s explanation.

    Whether you need it now or not, I have to make sure I have all the information that would be too good to ignore.

    You have to follow the proper procedure when receiving and returning blessings. If you skip the procedure, the nature of the blessing will be reversed and it will become a curse.

    "God''s curse or something, it''s ridiculous.

    Even in business, unilaterally breaking a contract is a matter of lawsuit.

    The same is true for people and gods, who need to make arrangements to convince the other party.

    From what Suera said, it seems that blessings are useful to have, but you need to keep them firmly in mind to maintain them.

    There are plenty of stories of heroes being cursed and wreaking havoc in Earth''s mythology.

    We laugh at Suela''s story, but it''s no laughing matter if it''s someone else''s story or if you''re part of it.

    You''ll be able to find a few of the best ways to get your pancakes to work.

    You''re going to be able to find out if the contract with the spirits that Suela mentioned is also a part of that belief?

    That''s part of it. There are various ways of contracting with spirits, such as faith, service, and equality. Basically, if you''re a top level spirit, you''re an object of faith, a medium level spirit is an equal, and a low level spirit or fairy is a messenger. Please, Jiro.

    Thank you ...... and

    The empty sake cup is poured into the cup, and you appreciate it, and now you taste it as you lick it instead of going at once.

    From what I''ve heard, it doesn''t look like it''s going to go away any time soon.

    Well, it''s a common practice now, but we''ve been doing it since we were kids.

    But if we''re going to hit the dungeons in the future, we''ll need a blessing.

    Maybe.

    You may be okay now, but you don''t know what''s ahead.

    Maybe there will be a limit to how far you can go with just one sword technique.

    Then there may come a day when the difference between having a blessing or not will be the difference between victory and defeat.

    You may not be able to learn it overnight, as Suela said, but as Memoria said, there is a high probability that you will need it in the future.

    I''ve come to the conclusion that at least I won''t choose not to do it.

    So, I remembered that I was going to ask you about it when I was planning my next work schedule to search for materials in my spare time.

    "Suela, the supervisor said something that''s been bothering me.

    As I was about to listen to it, I suddenly had a bad feeling and, as if following it, Suela and Memoria all took action.

    We each took a cup of sake cups and a bowl of oden and stood up and quietly got up and sat down.

    Dogan!

    A second later, something came flying through the door and slid across the counter table.

    ""Oh,"

    What is it, a fight?

    It seems so.

    "It''s annoying.

    You calmly analyze what happened while covering the flying pieces to prevent them from entering each vessel.

    Seeing that something beyond the broken door, instead of panicking, I plucked the chikuwa from the bowl and threw it into my mouth.

    Suela sips the sake she''s quietly secured, while Memoria looks out at the hustle and bustle outside and lets out a sigh.

    The next thing you see is the identity of the thing that flew at you.

    The man who flew at you is a familiar colleague (tester).

    The shopkeeper, who was also watching, wrinkles his brow and casts a spell, and the man is carried from the floating counter to lean against the wall.

    In the meantime, the door is being cleaned of dust and debris, so it will be difficult to eat at the table for a while.

    The three men who had eaten earlier are in a drunken stupor, but they have firmly avoided the situation and gone outside the restaurant with a bottle of oden and sake in hand.

    As we followed suit, we quietly looked out the broken door and saw a fight between testers beyond the hustle and bustle.

    I mean.

    "Kaido?¡¡What the hell is he doing?

    One was not only familiar, but was Kaido.

    He was fighting a great battle against the four testers.

    The occasional throwing technique suggests that Kaido is the one who threw them into this store.

    Male staff members of the facility are yelling at you.

    The drunks are completely enjoying themselves, and Suera and Memoria''s moods are dropping without looking.

    Although they don''t seem to be using their weapons, as a colleague, you can''t just leave them like this to improve their moods.

    ...... Sorry, I''m going to go to ......

    "Shall I come too?

    No, not enough to get Suela. I''ll be right back.

    I''m a little grumpy because I was interrupted from my pleasant drinking, and I''ll start to solve the problem as soon as possible.

    You''ll be able to hear what each other is saying as you interrupt the hustle and bustle of the crowd.

    Don''t you dodge, you coward. £¡£¡£¡£¡

    "Shut up!¡¡Why do I have to get hit by you guys all of a sudden?

    "Shut up, you don''t even know what we''re going through!

    They are red-faced, as if drunk with alcohol, and are shaking their fists and kicking each other as they exchange verbal abuse.

    Kaido concentrates on defending himself and, when he has an opening, throws to subdue them.

    The status difference gives Kaido the advantage even at four against one, but it''s far from a decisive blow.

    If we watch this match, the game will be decided sooner or later.

    But if you let it go unchecked, the game will heat up.

    Above all, if we do this in a place where we can''t see it, or if we leave it like this in a place where we can see it, we might get some kind of penalty for misconduct in supervision.

    "Huh? Kaido, what are you doing?

    To avoid it, I stepped in between Kaido and a man who was about to strike at me, stopping his fist.

    Senpai!

    "Oh?¡¡You are.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the market for a long time.

    "Well, well, well, isn''t this the prejudice leader of the cowards?

    "Who''s a coward?

    The words were spat out thickly and sarcastically with nothing but malice in them.

    The other men also grinned as if to back it up, and as if they had found their prey, they were full of fighting spirit.

    Kaido retorts to their words, but the man already doesn''t see Kaido.

    You have found a partner who can relieve your stress.

    You know me anyway: ...... So what''s the problem with my kaido?

    It''s not a good idea to act on your emotions here.

    You''ll be able to push away Kaido behind my back as if to gently push him away and also release the other hand to face the man''s eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter what the problem is, your very existence is the problem.

    "What?

    The smell of alcohol to your nose and the flush on your face make you sure you''ve had a lot to drink.

    I''m just letting my emotions run rampant right now.

    It''s no use arguing with these people.

    If you argue with them, you''ll just get incoherent words.

    Then let''s just listen and try to get some information out of them.

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying.

    "Don''t play with me!¡¡We know!¡¡You''re the only ones making money off of all the flexibility from the top!

    He doesn''t like my behavior, so he shouts at me all at once, threatening me, and then he grabs me by the chest.

    "I have no idea what you''re talking about.

    The only thing that comes to mind when you say "flexibility" is that dungeon tour that you risked your life for?

    Sure, the other testers didn''t participate, and I was the only one with a stepped-up job.

    But this guy said we were making money.

    Unfortunately, that tour made me stronger, but it wasn''t that lucrative when you consider that I was risking my life.

    I got a pretty hefty risk allowance compared to the public, but that''s it.

    The rest is just priceless enhanced status.

    I don''t think it''s the flexibility this guy thinks it is.

    "Senpai, these guys think we cheated to gain status. He said that when I was involved.

    "Huh?

    And my expectations were off by a landslide.

    Do these guys think they would have been the strongest if we had gotten some kind of special treatment and slept with them?

    If so, I must say that they''re thinking quite wrong.

    I was about to say that when I heard Kaido''s words, "There''s no way that''s possible.

    You guys are laughing your asses off while we''re trying so hard to get to the dungeon and you''re doing it while the supervisors and other staff members only think highly of you. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time!

    The next moment, a jolt runs through your cheeks as if to pull your chest closer, as if you were looking away from Kaido, which resulted in further agitation.

    "Huh, are you satisfied?¡¡If you''re satisfied, get the hell out of here.

    Na, na, na.

    But a man''s emotional fist is neither painful nor itchy for me.

    Without wobbling, you just glare at him with your fist in his cheek, and he backs away a step or two.

    The difference in status is obvious; if you mess with them, you''re sure to win.

    But if you lay your hands on him, you''ll see the trouble.

    I''m not exactly a pacifist, but ...... seems to me that it would be best to just end it this way.

    Well, ...... what to do about it.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I was feeling good about my drink. ......

 104 100 I feel like Im often told that I have a lot of worries

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    God, don''t retreat with this kind of gaze.

    I interrupted you, but come to think of it, the only way I know what to do with someone who won''t listen to me is to ignore them and let them walk away on their own.

    I glared back at him as he hit me, but he backed away easily and it was a disappointment.

    The instructors'' intimidation is not twice as bad as mine, as they produce a mental and physical pressure.

    Huh.

    "What!¡¡What the hell is wrong with you?

    Feeling cumbersome, the sigh came out in a conditioned reflex.

    From the side, it comes out of its own accord and looks like a selfish disappointment.

    That''s not good for someone who isn''t cool.

    Don''t do that.

    Step in front of the guy who tried to activate the magic at hand and release a deco pin.

    Make a sound that can''t be made with a buzz and a decoupling pin, and pop the opponent''s deco.

    Aga!

    "This is not a dungeon. You are not allowed to use magic.

    "No, I can''t hear you because I''m getting a deco pin that makes me rotate vertically," he said.

    "Ah?

    I thought I was going to take it lightly, but it seems that I took it easy.

    That''s about as much as I would have said, "You''re going to kill me! I''m going to get up with a tweak: ......

    "Well, we''ll settle it for now and get another drink.

    "No, no, no, no,

    It only took one decapitation shot to bring things to a head.

    Perhaps realizing that my blow was too severe, the other testers ran away, dragging the man with them like spider spiders.

    That''s quite an impressive spirit to not give up on your friends.

    Even the onlookers, wondering if it''s all over, are dispersing one by one.

    The only ones left were the other party, Kaido, and

    "Are you okay, Jiro-san?

    "There''s no need to get beaten up.

    It was Suela, who would cool the area where she was hit with a hand towel, and Memoria, who would touch herself to see if anyone else was hurt.

    I''m sorry you had to worry.

    "Not at all.

    "You don''t seem to be hurt, but if you need anything else, don''t hesitate to go to the doctor''s office.

    "Oh.

    Leaving them to their own devices under the envious gaze of Kaido for a while, the two of them, content with nothing, stepped away for a moment, and then said, "Let''s go back to the store.

    "Let''s go back to the store.

    "Yes.

    Let''s do it.

    "Huh? What''s not?¡¡I''m not sure what''s going on here, or why I got tangled up with you.

    " "? Why (is?)¡¡Wouldn''t you?

    We were about to go back to the store, but Kaido stopped us, saying that it was too easy for things to end.

    "After what just happened, you can''t fail to see the reason.

    "No, you''re still too heartless!¡¡My buddy got into a fight!

    "Sorry, Kaido, I''m off duty now.

    "d*mn it!¡¡I hate myself for being convinced by those words!

    But that was meaningless in front of the common understanding of Kaido and I, who have a spirit of not bringing trouble into our private lives due to our past history.

    "I''ll talk to you on the job, don''t worry.

    "Absolutely!¡¡I''ll definitely listen!¡¡It''s not pretend!

    All right, all right.

    I''ll ask him later to add, and that''s the end of it.

    Kaido told me to make sure and then disappeared into the back facility.

    Well, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for getting you into the mess we made.

    No, as far as I''m concerned, I''m not uninvolved.

    "Fights like this would be an everyday occurrence for a giant. There''s no point in bothering either of you.

    "Really?¡¡Then I''m glad I wasn''t born a giant.

    Yes, after all, a fight of that magnitude is going to look like a child''s plaything.

    "Oh scary

    Taking advantage of Memoria''s joke, you enter the store again.

    The man who was thrown into the store has already been carried away or is nowhere to be seen, and the three other customers who were there are nowhere to be seen.

    A clean and quiet store greets us.

    The owner quietly asks us what we want, and we order sake and oden again, then take our seats.

    There are a lot of people protesting too much difference among the testers these days.

    That''s where the conversation begins, and it naturally turns into the topic of a moment ago.

    You''ll be able to find out what you need to talk about as well as what you want to talk about, so I took a sip of the alcohol that was offered to me.

    Weapons are too expensive, enemies are too strong. Weapons are too expensive, enemies are too strong. These are things that were mentioned in the report before.

    I have customers in my store who ask me to get more for them. I also ask for a discount on the price of the portion.

    It''s probably the most common complaint you hear at work.

    The boss is annoying, that guy can''t do anything, the guy at the sales office has no idea what''s going on here, and so on and so forth.

    Both Suela and Memoria must have worked hard in an unfamiliar world and accumulated a lot of experience.

    From what I''ve heard, the employees of this company are relatively friendly to humans.

    This is how they accumulate stress.

    So the only thing I can do is to do this

    "Yeah, good job.

    They are suffering in a way I don''t know about, and all I can do is pat them on the head and hope that it will heal them a little.

    "Huh.

    "......

    I guess I''m just happy to be able to feel the weight of my body.

    That''s how much he relies on me.

    That''s what a man''s nature is all about.

    I wish all our testers were like you.

    Great, that would have given the store more help.

    "Give me a break, I don''t know if I''d be able to keep up with you guys if you did.

    A leisurely time passes, interspersed with jokes.

    Well, then, it''s not so bad if you think of this hardship as an ordeal to meet you.

    "...... is right. Suella is right.

    "Oh, think so.

    We need to do something about it.

    If we don''t do something about it, the rift between the tester and the company will deepen.

    That would be a problem at work.

    What should be resolved is the dissatisfaction on the part of the testers ...... that would solve it all.

    I would like to ease their hardships in this way as much as possible, but when I compare what I can do with what I can''t do as a chief, the former is less and the latter is more.

    I''m wondering if there is something more I can do than just be there for you.

    Jiro-san, your hand is still resting.

    "Here is also

    I''m sorry.

    The hands on their heads seem to have stopped to think long and hard.

    What were you thinking about?

    "No, nothing.

    "It''s a lie, Jiro, your lies are easy to understand.

    ...... I just thought about what I could do for you guys and thought there wasn''t much I could do.

    I thought I would be so facetious, but now that I think about it, they''re both older than me.

    Maybe they saw through the difference in experience.

    Suela and Memoria will gently weigh down the weight they are putting on me.

    As if to show that I depend on you this much.

    "You''re doing the best you can. It''s more than enough for us.

    Yes. As for me, you give me blood sometimes.

    "Do you even do that?

    "It''s a vampire''s prerogative.

    The hands of the clock tick by, while chatting over a drink every now and then.

    Then I''m going to introduce Jiro to my parents!

    "What is it?

    It''s just that the air is frozen in an instant.

    Memoria sobered up instantly, saying she hadn''t heard of such a thing, and she looked up at Suela, who smiled proudly at her, and then looked up at me.

    "Really?

    Oh, yeah. Next time you make a genie contract, okay?

    I hadn''t told you about this to Memoria.

    I wasn''t expecting it to be revealed in this way, and I tensed up a little, wondering what she would say next.

    When Memoria squeezed my arm, I broke out in a cold sweat for a moment, but

    "It''s not fair, then you can meet with my parents afterwards.

    "Oh, oh. Okay.

    The typhoon went by more easily than I expected.

    The most tense moment of my life has been prepared for me twice, but it only matters that I''m prepared.

    I''ll have to do it.

    Do you want me to call him over?

    I''ll be there, give me a break.

    "Yes, I''m waiting.

    She says, "All right then," and satisfied, she slurps like a cat, rubbing her cheek on my arm.

    We''ve shared a few drinks together, so I know that this is a sign that Memoria is at her limit.

    Although she is a vampire, she is not a strong drinker.

    Normally she''s cool, but once the amount of alcohol crosses a certain line, she suddenly becomes more bold with more body touches.

    And speaking of Suela...

    Don''t sulk.

    I''m not sulking.

    The amount of alcohol increases and the mental age becomes a bit juvenile.

    He''s in a bit of a bad mood, due to the fact that he had one of his arms blocked off and was looking out for Memoria.

    "So,

    "Oh.

    The right hand that was stroking the memoria goes back to Suela on the left side of the room, and if you stroke her head again, you can see that her usual work ethic is gone.

    You''ll give me a smile like a girl.

    Now, I don''t want to encourage them to drink any more.

    Maybe it''s because I''m comparing drinks with the instructors, or maybe I''m not drinking enough, but that''s not going to happen.

    Just look at the shopkeeper and tell him the bill will be magically brought to you.

    The price is cheap, even though you had a lot to drink and eat, and will make you want to come back again.

    Pulling two Yukichi from your wallet, you take Higuchi-san and Noguchi-san from your wallet, tap them on the shoulder and leave.

    Thanks for the food.

    We hope to see you again.

    It would be a boon for the underground facility that you won''t be exposed to the cold of a December winter when you leave the store after being seen off by the owner.

    You take them out into the hustle and bustle of the employees who have finished their work and come for a drink.

    Your destination is Memoria''s.

    It doubles as a living space, so that''s convenient.

    It''s also convenient to have equipment there for you to retrieve.

    You okay?

    I''m fine.

    Yes.

    Walk slowly, caring for the two people whose steps are firm.

    Let''s carry the trouble over to tomorrow for now and surrender to this time.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Maybe things should be a little simpler to think about.

 105 At 101 oclock, calculation is necessary.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Fighting to the point of punching each other is an everyday occurrence in the Demon King''s Army.

    After parting with Suela and the others, I returned to my room and sat on my computer in my room without receiving any attention the next day.

    "Hmmm, what to do...

    But that doesn''t mean we''re making a report.

    What I''m making is a proposal.

    Yesterday''s fight was a one-sided kickback, so to speak, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have feelings for them.

    If things keep going the way they are, the guys are either going to quit or get in trouble again.

    If you want to quit, that''s fine, but if this evolves into criminal-like interpersonal combat in a dungeon out of desperation, it''s a bit of a problem.

    The guarantee that you won''t die if you attack can lower your human standards in these situations.

    If more testers are added to the dungeon enemy, the survival of the organization, or even the existence of the testers, is in doubt.

    We must move before we lose a profession that is doing so well.

    Maybe we should talk to the supervisor or Suela before that happens, but there''s something wrong with just going to talk to them without doing anything.

    So, you have to come up with a couple of solutions on your own first, like this.

    I can see the problem, but the ...... problem is too elementary.

    The source of frustration that other testers may also have is probably narrowed down to these three points.

    The first is that the income is not commensurate with the amount of hard work you put into the dungeon.

    But even so, if you combine commission and monthly salary, you should be earning more than three times as much as a normal salaried worker.

    If that becomes the norm, it''s human to want more.

    If you don''t make good money, even if it''s your fault, you''ll be dissatisfied.

    The second is the sense of frustration from not being able to attack as well as you can imagine.

    At this stage of exploring how to capture and become stronger, the extra effort will definitely be worth it.

    The inability to move efficiently due to it.

    I guess I''m not able to divide it up against the fact that I can''t do the job as I had imagined.

    And third, the grass is blue next to us.

    You''re jealous of the fact that we''re the only ones who are valued.

    We''re not quite there yet, but we''re doing better than those around us, that''s for sure.

    That''s certainly because of the help from the company, but it''s the result of our own efforts.

    Even if you ask me, I can say it proudly.

    Judging from what he said yesterday, you didn''t seem to be paying attention to the effort.

    I''ve had similar experiences with ...... and wondered what to do about them.

    When I was at my last company, the department that could do the job was suspected of not doing the job before respect.

    The truth is that the story of my former company was just a gossip, and the department was calm because the senior person who could do the job was working hard and efficiently.

    However, the moment he quit the department, it was a disaster, as soon as he broke up with his boss.

    And this case is similar.

    The difference is there was no reason for me to quit.

    Now I could go on and on, but I''ve listed some of the details here, but they''re beyond my control.

    I can''t give you money for your salary, but you have to earn it yourself.

    I might be able to help you get stronger with advice and training, but it''s a question of whether you''ll listen to me honestly.

    When it comes to jealousy, my involvement will make the conversation even more complicated.

    It would be easier if I could come up with a quick solution to this problem, but my fingers have stopped at the content of the project.

    If you push the cigarette in your mouth to the ashtray, a pile of cigarette butts will appear before your finger can move.

    I have an idea for a recreational activity, but it''s what''s inside that matters.

    I know what to do, but I haven''t decided what to do.

    I''m stuck and can''t come up with a good idea.

    At times like this

    "Let''s go to the dungeon.

    Exercise is the only way to go.

    Going to work (dungeons) for a change is also a funny thing, but the experience of being able to exert yourself to your heart''s content is an unexpected release of stress.

    Plus, if you can earn money, you can kill two birds with one stone.

    Once I decided on that, I tentatively saved a draft of the proposal with only the title written on it, turned off my computer and quickly got ready for the day.

    Unfortunately, it''s a holiday and no one else is here today except me.

    If you go to the party room or call on your cell phone, someone might catch you, but I can''t ask you to come in on your day off.

    After equipping my armor and mineral tree, I''ll head straight for the dungeon entrance.

    I thought I''d take on a dungeon I''ve never tried before for a change of pace, so I went to the Giant King''s dungeon.

    It''s going to be quite a chore.

    It''s a natural fortress .

    That''s what it felt like to see the near precipitous mountain face that you could only look up and not see the top.

    A towering fortress that made good use of the high mountainous terrain, which would hardly be considered a dungeon.

    I''d heard of field-type dungeons that didn''t use caves or underground, but I hadn''t heard of a fort with a number of fortifications.

    The cliffs were almost perpendicular to the ground, and the mountain trail, which would be the only way, was made to lead to the castle.

    Challenging the cliff is the shortest way to get there, but the risk of falling and being attacked by monsters along the way is always present.

    However, if you go to the mountain path where the foothold is secure and challenge it from the front, you are likely to be turned into a beehive by arrows from the fort.

    The dungeon, which is difficult to attack and easy to defend because of its mountainous nature, presents a different set of worries than the one I mentioned earlier when I was making my proposal.

    Let''s go for it first.

    The first thing to do is to grab the hilt of the mineral tree and run up the cliff to take a shortcut.

    The mountain path was my choice because I sensed an obvious trap.

    But, of course, we''ve already taken precautions against people acting like this.

    There was a rumbling sound, and then a rock was falling down from above.

    Ahead, a cyclops was continuing to work on the rock.

    If you continue kicking up straight ahead, you''ll inevitably come into contact with the rock.

    "Well, it''s not going to stop at a rock.

    If this was a lump of iron or something, it would be a little annoying, but I''m not going to stop at a rock.

    That''s true.

    I use the little dwell time I have to slice through the first rock and use it as a foothold to leap further up.

    Seeing me, the Cyclopes take out their ballista and shoot arrows at me.

    These arrows are the size of giants.

    Each one is the size of a giant.

    Considering the weight, gravitational acceleration, and rate of ejection, their power is understandable.

    The sting won''t be enough.

    There''s no escape from the cliff, though.

    There''s no way you can move around if there are foothold restrictions, even if you dodge to the left or right.

    It''s a hassle, but you have no choice but to cut through it all.

    Increase the power in the hilt and channel your magic.

    The mineral tree doesn''t take root.

    It consumes too much magic for that kind of thing, so it''s hard to use it for long periods of time.

    It''s not a good idea to use it here as it''s not a good idea to use it later.

    Still, I''ve learned enough to use it.

    You''ll climb the cliff and emerge into the clearing, mixing the sound of ripping rock with the popping of metal.

    Three left.

    Floating in the air, I first send out a slash, a blade of magic, and then slash at the nearest cyclops.

    With that alone, the two cyclopes fall down.

    Without giving you time to react, you land on the edge of the cliff, cutting off the head of the cyclops, and if you quickly look around you can see the fence across the square and understand the purpose of this place.

    This place seems to be a simple base.

    You will find the rest of the cyclops guarding the mountain road in such a place, and you will run out at a distance of about thirty meters without hesitation.

    Two bodies, next.

    The distance of thirty meters is instantly reduced to zero, and before the slow-footed giant can react to you with its huge spear and shield, it lops off its ankles and swings its mineral tree at you as its posture collapses and its head comes down in front of you.

    You are not allowed to see the defeated enemy transformed into magical power as you point and inspect it, but you run to the next enemy.

    Last one.

    It leaps from underneath the cyclops who is about to swing a mallet, and swings the mineral tree from its left flank to its right shoulder.

    Then you turn in midair and split its face open with a bamboo splitter.

    That''s the end of it.

    I''ve wiped out an entire cyclops squad.

    "It''s more like dealing with an army than a monster.

    The opponents I had been fighting were wild in both good and bad ways.

    In contrast, this was a battle where the opponents were very different from the ones we''ve seen in the past, with their military-like movements.

    This one''s going to be tricky as we go forward.

    You reach into your pocket for a cigarette to catch your breath, but

    "Hmm?

    You can hear the sound of something running through the air.

    I also hear a heavy bass chasing something along with it.

    More?

    Smoke later and quickly put the cigarette back in his pocket and turn his head to the source of the sound.

    The source is the uphill trail.

    It''s wide enough to accommodate a cyclops-like hulk over three meters tall that moves around, but if it''s going to move in any direction, it''s better to wait here in the square.

    "Shit!¡¡Mike Kara says funny things!¡¡Yo!

    "Hmm?¡¡I didn''t mean to say anything wrong, okay?¡¡But when I said that the back of the cyclops'' head bothered you, Amy just started laughing.

    The girl coming toward me, running as fast as she could around the corner, was Amelia, a familiar contraption.

    She was off today.

    Behind her, the cyclops army is chasing us!

    There''s roughly fifteen of them.

    Amelia has the second highest magic aptitude among us, but she hasn''t started working part-time yet.

    She must have found it difficult to take on that army and ran away.

    I''ll help her for now.

    There''s someone here, Jiro!

    "Oh, good job, for now, Amelia, keep running through it.

    I went to the convenience store and raised my hand in greeting as if I''d run into you by chance and pointed behind me with my thumb.

    The rest of the time, I''ll be in front of Amelia''s path, holding the mineral tree I''m holding in a medium position, and giving her instructions when she notices me.

    Amelia will walk past me, following my lead.

    "Soooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

    It''s been a long time since I''ve used the Monkey King.

    "Nani!¡¡Enemy attack!

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s not just the voice, it''s the magic power as well. Is it better than that?¡¡Jiro seems to have gone on the offensive.

    I''m turning around now!

    But it was bad enough that I didn''t use the Scream since it was enhanced.

    I fired the scream as usual to attract the attention of the enemy, but my voice had physical power.

    My yell, which turned into a magical sound wave, sent the cyclops running with great force flying away.

    Although the damage itself is small, it is one of the best attacks for checking purposes, isn''t it?

    In a corner of your mind, you''re surprised by the unexpected results, but it''s also true that your opponent exposed a critical gap.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one who has the ability to make a difference.

    The cyclops was falling on his backside when the blade of the mineral tree ran across the cyclops.

    The response is light, but a firm cut feels in your hand.

    I work with my returning blade and footwork to slash two bodies at once, killing three of them before the opponent can get up.

    And

    "Huh!

    After getting up, it doesn''t allow for a reaction, using its opponent''s body as a foothold like a stepping stone and flying its head off in a flowing motion.

    And by the time Amelia comes back

    It''s over, it''s over.

    Oh, Mike. That went by in a flash.

    "Yeah, and Amy didn''t make it.

    The Cyclops'' army is lying on the ground.

    I light the cigarette I hadn''t been able to smoke before as the magic particles rose fantastically.

    "Amelia, are you okay?

    "Yeah, I''m fine.

    As I slowly turn around to watch for any moving individuals, Amelia comes sprinting up to me while sheathing her large knife.

    There are no injuries as far as I can see.

    "And then?¡¡You want to hear my excuse for going on a dungeon attack alone?

    "Uh, uh,

    We''re safe and there are no apparent injuries.

    Then I can lecture Amelia on her dangerous behavior without hesitation.

    The instructor''s smile is useful at times like this.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    This is it, that''s it.

 106 102 å…ˆè¼©ã‚„ä¸Šå¸ã«è³ªå•ã—ã«è¡Œãã®ã¯å‹‡æ°—ãŒã„ã‚‹

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    "And then?¡¡For now, let''s hear your excuses, shall we?

    "Jiro-san scary

    "Oh?

    I don''t think it makes sense for me to scold you out of hand.

    If there''s a reason, I''ll listen to it before I tell you.

    Then I''ll leave it up to the other person to decide whether or not to make use of the story.

    Recklessly scolding someone will demotivate them.

    It''s a judgment based on my experience that if you do that, their work efficiency will decrease and my work will increase.

    Well, at least close your eyes when you overpower me with your instructor''s smile.

    Well...

    Take out a cigarette and take a listening posture.

    You''d like to take a break while sitting in a reasonable place, but unfortunately, there are no Minami and Kitamiya who can set up a ward.

    So you''ll need to be on guard, so you''ll have to stand around and talk smartly.

    Amelia is like a schoolboy who has been exposed to something hidden, not making eye contact and wondering whether to say it or not.

    Jiro, are you mad at me?

    "I''m just trying to get you to decide if you want to be angry or not, you know?

    One sigh at being questioned back, but not so much tempered as offended by the extent of it.

    I''m not going to get angry unless I''m in a good mood right now.

    When I say I''m not angry, most people don''t trust me, which is why I''m saying this.

    I''m not going to be mad at you unless I''m going to be mad at ....... I haven''t been at the party very long, have I?

    Well.

    I''ve had Amelia working here part-time for a little over a month and she''s far less experienced than the other members.

    That''s why I left her in the scouting position, which is mainly for information gathering, based on her skills and body movements and less on direct combat.

    I''m sure you''ll have a lot of practice to get better at dancing, and I don''t have many friends over here, so I''ll have plenty of time for that.

    "Okay, okay, okay. I get it.

    Don''t let Amelia finish and put your hand on her head with a pop.

    A scout is an important position in dungeon information gathering.

    But our party has a southern search spell.

    It''s never been a situation where Amelia''s ears were necessarily important.

    Plus, I didn''t let them engage in direct combat.

    That was my mistake, in a way.

    A lot of people care about not being needed.

    Amelia was one of those types of people.

    That''s why she was trying to get used to dungeons like this on her own.

    "Amelia, I told you, didn''t I?

    Uh, what, Nahjirou, and what about this hand?

    "Hmmm?¡¡Now get ready to put your strength into it slowly. Now, when I instructed you, I said. "Don''t go in alone until the training is over.

    "Oh!¡¡Itai-tai-tai!"?

    Amelia is already more skilled than I was when I joined the company.

    Her eight magical aptitude, high latent ability and flexibility in absorbing energy, allows her to train in dungeons.

    But I''m not much of a fighter.

    Perhaps that''s why I''ve been a bit overprotective.

    Reflecting on my mistakes and my misjudgments, I exquisitely inflict pain as my grip grows just barely tighter.

    Am I wrong when I tell you that you should ask someone to enter the dungeon?

    But that''s it.

    I must reflect on this failure, but I must teach my juniors well for not keeping their word.

    NO, I heard you!

    Then protect it. I''m not saying that to bully you.

    "Ugh, that hurt. ...... But we were all off today.

    "Don''t be shy. Unless you have something better to do, I''ll go with you if you tell me. I''d rather get beaten up in a dungeon and reportedly traumatized. Watch your back next time.

    "OK

    "Then the sermon is over.

    The first sermon would have gone something like this.

    The second sermon should be a little more memorable, but there''s no need to go all out from the beginning.

    Amelia, who rubs her head that hurts if you let go of her hand with a snap, has the bright side of the American temperament and the reserved side of the Japanese temperament.

    It''s just that this aspect came out badly today.

    Hmmm, damaging to Amie and not letting it get the rest of the way. Nice attack.

    "Ugh, how come I''m the only one who can do damage?

    "I''m just a lodger''s soul. No pain in exchange for not having control over your body. Sleeping in a space with no magic is my prerogative.

    Deciding that there was no need to tell Amelia any more, he ends the sermon easily.

    Amelia leisurely complains to her roommate.

    Now that the sermon is over, it''s my turn to reflect.

    This time I was worried that I wasn''t strong enough, so I trained in a dungeon where we weren''t. I didn''t want to leave the situation like that.

    We can''t let that situation go on as a leader.

    It''s not fair.

    "It''s not fair. I suggest you look at him instead, Amy?

    Jiro?¡¡Oh, Oh

    Mike must have noticed the glint in Gilan''s eye and mine.

    And just as I gave her a crescent moon smile, Amelia looked up.

    I''m sure Amelia saw my face as that of a man who is planning to do something bad.

    Amelia''s cartoonish cold sweat drips from her face and her usual sunflower smile twitches.

    "Well, Amelia,

    "Hey, something, Nahjirou.

    "No, this still makes me feel bad that I made you uncomfortable. Yes, I still think it was a good decision at the time to be a little overprotective and not fight you directly. But the consequences alone show that my judgment was wrong.

    "Oh, not really?¡¡I just did it on my own or la

    I think she intuitively knew it was a bad idea if she kept talking to me.

    Amelia approached me to break off the conversation.

    But she''s sweet.

    And he''s slow.

    So let''s play practical training and pun intended, Amelia, but don''t worry. Did they send you some materials, huh?

    "Huh?

    The thud thud thud thud thud and the sound of footsteps clearly letting us know what''s coming.

    And with a cloud of dust visible on the mountain

    "Oh, that''s a fort-like dungeon with natural gems. Is the defense equipment sufficient?

    What should I do, Jiro? That many of them are dangerous!

    "If you stumble like that, you''ll never get anywhere.

    Cyclops troops setting up a logistical ballista from the cliff tops.

    And it''s not just one or two, but at least ten.

    That''s a big deal for two testers.

    Well, unfortunately, Amelia, it looks like there''s no way out. Look behind you.

    "Huh?¡¡Eeeeeeeee!

    There may be a loophole, or the enemy will rush in from the downhill route as well.

    On top of that, there are a lot of shield holders.

    They''re trying to hold us back.

    Now we may not be safe at the bottom of the cliff.

    "Well, organized enemies are a pain in the ass.

    Do not laugh and say it, Jiro-san!¡¡Whoa, what do I do!

    "What, easy.

    Seeing Amelia''s panic, I smile gently at her, feeling nostalgic about my past.

    You can take them all down.

    "......What?

    Yeah, I''m aware that I''m greatly influenced by my instructor, but I deliberately ignore the intention of Amelia, whose expression tells me she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.

    I put out the cigarette and put it in the portable ashtray as manners.

    Then, you put your hand on the hilt of the mineral tree you''ve thrust into the ground.

    Be quick and precise in your preparations and attack before your opponent is ready.

    "No, no, no, no, no!¡¡Let''s get out of here!

    "Amelia

    "What?

    Be prepared.

    No!

    Stay with me!

    "Stop!¡¡Stop!¡¡Jiro-san!

    And so, he takes on the enemy forces with all his might, cutting up the lead group with his sword.

    You turn your head back to show the cyclopses flying in the air.

    Let''s go loud.

    "Ugh, I get it!

    I had to force Amelia to make up her mind.

    And then the time passed, and it was dinnertime.

    I can''t believe it!

    I''m sorry.

    To cheer her up, I bought her dinner in the food and beverage area of the underground facility.

    I''m sipping my after-dinner coffee and Amelia is eating her third piece of cake now, which she says is a good way to replenish her tired body with sugar.

    "No matter how much you are Jiro, there are things you can and cannot do!

    Either eat it or complain about it.

    "......

    "You''re going to eat, Amy.

    The battle in the dungeon, where you are forcibly thrown into the middle of the enemy, ends successfully.

    I wasn''t in a position to be a scout or a back-up.

    I was in support of Amelia in the main part of the battle, which was a poor showing of talent.

    So how''s Amelia''s fight going, from Mike''s point of view?

    "There''s still room for improvement, but it''s a grade?

    "It''s enough to fly around, but in the realm of speed, you''re ahead of Kaido.

    "Amy has excellent hearing. If you can tell where your opponent is by sound, your other senses will support you and the attack is rarely successful. I think it''s best to extend them as they are.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time with the help of a few of your friends.

    It''s the assassin that strikes from the front.

    If you try to attack from the front, weave in a feint to guide your vision and before you know it, you''ll be cut down.

    You are able to understand your surroundings accurately despite the fact that it is crowded with sound from the melee.

    I mean, you''re the one who taught Amelia that kind of bombardment.

    ''Well, when I say I taught you, that means I taught you, right?¡¡Amie has a good plot, so it''s a random act.

    In addition, despite the fact that it is armed with a knife, which may be lacking in offensive power, it makes up for its lack of offensive power by possessing a magical cannon, a means of attack.

    According to the spirit of this demon king, the reason he was challenging the dungeon was to control this magic gun.

    I didn''t think the magic laser would come out when I held my hand over it.

    It''s a nice miscalculation that we have a reliable ranger in our party.

    You could have at least let us know.

    "I just wanted to give you a little surprise.

    "I don''t want any surprises at work, I want my labor back.

    "I can''t do it because I don''t have a body, I''d ask Amie, but she''s crazy about cake right now.

    "...... seems to be.

    But considering the effort I spent in battle to figure out the miscalculation, I''d like to complain a bit about this demon king.

    It''s surprisingly strenuous to devote your attention to your companions in battle, not just yourself.

    I can still remember my surprise when I saw Amelia save up her magic and fire her magic cannon while trying to block an attack from a distance, taking a position to help her at any time.

    Huh.

    However, it''s not very tight that my work is going well while others'' work is going badly.

    Your sigh after taking a sip of coffee is a sign of distress.

    You''ve solved the problem that popped up in your mind, and you''ve cleared your mind, but the first problem is not yet solved.

    What do I do now?

    "What''s bothering you?

    If I had left Amelia''s mood to natural recovery (cake), she would have recovered before I knew it.

    Amelia entered the conversation as if to pick up an accidental spill.

    No.

    I was going to tell her it was nothing, but seeing Amelia looking at me intently reminded me of today''s reflection.

    You make excuses to yourself that you can''t help but be alone in the face of the fact that you''ve just made her anxious by being too unreliable.

    "I''m having a little tester-to-tester problem,

    "Kaido-san et al?

    "No, the other parties. Basically, we don''t associate ourselves with other parties, do we?¡¡So now we have a bit of a problem. I''m in no hurry, but it''s not something I can just leave alone, either.

    If you blurted out the fight of the other day, Amelia was a little distressed and then

    "Then let''s have a BBQ!¡¡Gathering all of the testers together would be fun!

    The idea is so American.

    The idea is American.

    The idea of getting together and having a good time is not bad.

    But the current relationship between the testers is not very flattering.

    "Not bad, at least I have an idea.

    "Yeah!¡¡Let''s do it for sure!

    Her suggestion of innocence cannot be dismissed out of hand, and she replies a little muddled.

    Actually, Amelia''s idea is not a bad one.

    Maybe if you build on it, you''ll have a better idea.

    "Hmmm, but a barbecue isn''t enough. You should do something.

    "Event?

    "Yeah!¡¡I''m sure the BBQ would be a lot of fun if we held the event together!

    Events, events, or .

    After repeating it over and over in your head, you quickly come to an idea.

    I might have an idea.

    "Okay, an event. Maybe I should try it.

    Right!

    It''s a change of pace.

    I''ve been thinking in terms of a job.

    If you remove that framework, something unexpectedly good will come to you.

    Put the idea in the back of your mind for now.

    "Amelia.

    "What?

    "Want some cake?

    Are you sure?

    "Oh.

    "Yes!¡¡Clerk!

    Now let''s pay the fellow who solved the job for me.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Don''t hesitate to ask for advice, but don''t be shy.

 107 103 The choice between necessity and necessity is up to the individual

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    "Well!¡¡I''ll be keeping an eye on your next game!¡¡Dark Elf Cayley will do the commentary!¡¡Watch it or bet on it!¡¡We''re all going to have fun!

    With the familiar voice by my side amidst the cheers, the only word that can describe my feelings right now is this.

    I''m sleepy.

    Repeated day after day, if not all-nighters, close to it, will naturally make you sleep-deprived.

    Under the bright sun, under a tent with a white roof at a field day in the sunshine, I lean back in my pipe chair.

    The end result of a week of voluntarily taking on other tasks in addition to dungeon conquest.

    Even a body bolstered by magic crests is tough.

    Since I entered the workforce, I''ve often heard the phrase "taking care of your health is your responsibility.

    You''ve got a lot of time to prepare for the event, but now that the opening ceremony is over and the event is going on smoothly, you can finally close your eyes for a moment.

    There are members sitting in chairs just like me, running the event.

    Unfortunately, Suela, Memoria and the other members of the party, who are familiar with the event, are not here because they are not running it, but participating in it.

    So you''ll be working alone on your day off.

    But even if a potion can keep you awake, it doesn''t make you any less sleepy.

    You rub your fingertips a couple of times around your eyes, and as you open your eyes, the sight you see is subtly captured through your heavy eyelids.

    The fantasy employees are surrounded by a huge projection screen with drinks and snacks in their hands.

    In the vicinity, food stalls run by employees of various underground facilities are lined up.

    Under the tent labeled "Operation", I can see from a distance that the place is quite busy.

    Even the testers on the other side of the picture, who showed some initial disapproval at first, seem to be enjoying themselves now.

    "It''s going well, isn''t it?

    "Supervisor.

    As I was looking at the results of my work, the management quickly appeared behind me without a trace.

    The old me would have panicked, but I''m used to it now.

    You''ll be able to sit up and face Superintendent Evvia without panicking.

    "The banquet you planned for us seems to be going well.

    It was also because of the assistance of the instructors and supervisors.

    You put it together. You should be proud of that.

    "Yes.

    It all started about a month ago.

    With Amelia''s advice, I reviewed the event''s contents, wrote up a proposal, and brought it to the lab first.

    It was what I would call a liaison.

    When I went to the lab as a tester, they looked at me suspiciously, but as soon as they saw the contents of my proposal, their eyes changed.

    From then on, the conversation in the lab proceeded with a bang, and the proposal was completed with further improvements.

    I think that''s pretty interesting. A banquet to test demons in a part of the dungeon to be renovated? To add to the excitement, the company will reward testers with a variety of armor for their use. We will have the information of actual battle data of the prototype monster.

    I remember walking up to the supervisor with it in hand.

    The supervisor looks at the screen as if impressed, and I follow him to the screen.

    At the end of the screen is the coliseum.

    On a circular stone stage, like in Rome, testers are fighting on a stone stage.

    Some are one-on-one, some one-on-one.

    If you win, you will receive points and a higher reward than usual.

    However, your opponents will be a new type of demon invented by the laboratory and selected from the army held by your instructors and the general.

    It''s not a simple matter to defeat them.

    You have to think carefully about each and every battle, sometimes you have to be bold and fight through it, or you will be easily defeated and injured.

    But this is just a party (event).

    We''ve taken all the necessary medical precautions to avoid shirking.

    But it''s even more popular than I expected.

    Since the game is based on some dragon hunting style, it is easy for the testers to become familiar with the game.

    It''s a great way to train the testers, and it''s a great attraction for them to have fun, and it''s a great way for our employees to relax and kill three birds with one stone.

    You even give them a glimpse of motivational bait. Well thought out.

    "This is a banquet (event), it''s supposed to be fun,

    "Kuku, I bet.

    The prize armor is naturally lavish, but the rewards are not the only ones.

    I figured that the testers, who are earthlings, would not be interested in armor alone.

    So we''ll hang the bait.

    But I didn''t think you''d actually have it all.

    "It''s cheap compared to a magic sword or a god''s potion.

    A red carpeted platform has been set up next to the tent labeled "Operation".

    You''re going to be able to find a lot of prizes, from expensive luxury cars to cheap branded bags, all of which were submitted by me in response to a questionnaire about what the testers currently want.

    You''ll be able to find out what you want from the testers'' point of view, rather than armor such as magic swords.

    The company provided me with a questionnaire that asked me to fill out and submit what I wanted without setting a monetary limit.

    The testers at the time were skeptical, but the sight of the actual product piled up in front of them was a sight to behold.

    Just thinking about how much money this company was getting from this pile of prizes alone was enough to make me feel poor.

    I can''t help but feel that I am overdoing it, as I know the actual prices.

    That''s how much the items are all there that are a little too expensive to justify such an easy price tag.

    And they won''t have all of this in their hands.

    Yes, though.

    Things are not as they seem.

    I watch and listen to the supervisor''s words and demeanor and inwardly agree with him.

    Watching the supervisor patting the hood of the luxury car as if to tell you that it''s already mine, you are convinced that some of the giveaway items in this pile of prizes are not in the hands of the testers.

    To the fantasy employees of this company, all of the earth-grown substitutes are unknown to them.

    Even a single cake is quite delightful and you are less hesitant to buy it.

    It''s quite a show. It''s also been fun for us.

    "It''s better than anything else.

    In addition, in this event the torso is also out of the company''s official gambling.

    With a tablet in the hands of the employees who are watching the game without fighting, bets will be placed on whether the tester will win or the monster will win.

    There are also bets on how many minutes it will take to beat the monster.

    Personally, I''d prefer to see things work out the way I want them to.

    "Hm, do you worry about the feckless ones?

    "Don''t say that, they just don''t stand in line to be abandoned.

    While the testers and employees have fun, my purpose is being fulfilled.

    The purpose of this event is not only to improve our testers'' abilities, but also to have fun.

    This event is intended to interact with other testers.

    Not so much a drinking vacation, but a batonication.

    A sense of solidarity in battle.

    The arena has several rules, one of which is that fixed parties are forbidden.

    This has two purposes: to disrupt betting expectations and to encourage interaction.

    It was a gamble to see if it would work, but it seems to have worked.

    "Looks like it.

    The prospect has turned out to be a good one.

    Through the screen, above the arena, Kaido and a man from another party were running away from the giant bull as fast as they could.

    He was a member of the party that got into a fight with Kaido the other day.

    I don''t know what the cause and effect was, but they didn''t seem to be arguing.

    Instead

    "''Help me!

    "Hey! Stop running around!¡¡I bet on you guys to win!

    "Run, run!¡¡I''m costing you guys a month''s living for your victory!

    "Stop!¡¡At this rate, you''ll be confirmed to stay in the lab!

    They are playing a full-blown roar.

    The initially acrimonious atmosphere is replaced by the good fortune of Kaido''s rescue of the man, and gradually the bickering ceases.

    They help each other in a pinch.

    And now they get along? The fleeing figure is running away as fast as he can without kicking his opponent off.

    The sight of it makes the jealousy fly.

    The ogre yells, the dark elf man gets excited, and the lizardman man screams in despair.

    That demon is trying to get his hands on a magic sword. The odds are ...... three hundred and fifty times as high. You got greedy, Kaido.

    I guess so. He''s a Hexenbiest that was meant to protect the deep realm. Even you are not going to be able to defeat it now.

    "A few direct hits that would make the mineral tree work at full speed, and when it stops moving, it would be a blow to the vital point.

    The lustrous black lustrous fur flicks off Kaido''s magic with the force of the lunge, and the white unblemished horns, contrary to the fur, build large cracks spreading across the wall against which they collide.

    The only redeeming feature is that the momentum of the lunge is too strong to maneuver, but by the time the battered Kaido and the others are ready, it has completed its turn.

    I don''t care if it''s Instructor Kio and the others seeing this, but I''d prefer to avoid a head-on collision.

    If you can see that far, the day isn''t far off. I''m going. You''re in charge now, so do your best to stay alert.

    I understand.

    I''m also looking forward to your other project.

    The supervisor who came to check on you will disappear just as quickly as he came.

    The invisibility of the shifting magic movement is linked to its proficiency.

    The smile you gave me on your way out was purely based on your expectations of why I am in the operation.

    I''m not sure if the pressure and expectations are the same ......, so I''m going to go on my rounds.

    If you are asked to work hard by such a being, you have to work.

    I will work as much as is expected of me.

    Circulate your magic and shake off your lassitude as you leave.

    Don''t forget to call out to the nearby steering committee.

    If it''s an emergency, there''s telepathic communication.

    If it''s in the area I''m using this time, I can be there within five minutes.

    But I''m the field supervisor and the supervisor is in charge.

    If there''s something I can''t handle, he''ll have no problem handling it.

    I''m walking through the event site with no armor and only a mineral tree on my back.

    Oh, so Kitamiya and Minami are working together?

    On the way there, you can see the familiar faces challenging the seal-like demons on the screen.

    There are four of them, and besides Kitamiya and Minami, there are two other women who are wizards as well.

    "As I recall, those two...

    "You''re a member of my party.

    "?¡¡Oh, it''s you.

    While I was searching my memory for a face and name to match, I was approached and turned around to see a woman standing with a paper cup in hand.

    She was indeed

    "Was it Kanzaki, I believe?¡¡The name below

    "Kei Kanzaki Kei. Kei.

    She was the only female party leader among the testers.

    She was a wizard herself, but I remember hearing that she had recently converted to an archer.

    I wonder what the leader wanted to do with me.

    So, what does Ms. Kanzaki want with me?¡¡If you want to check the game schedule or something, you should ask the receptionist, not me.

    Honestly, there was almost no connection between me and Kanzaki.

    I''m already suspected of being two-timed, so I''m one of those guys that the woman Kanzaki wouldn''t want to get close to.

    I''m embarrassed about loving them, but I have nothing to be ashamed of.

    Breaking up with them or something like that would be a problem.

    So you can''t blame me for my tone of voice.

    "I just wanted to ask you something, don''t be so alarmed.

    What you want to hear?

    She must have a strong character, or maybe she has a strong personality, or maybe she has a strong combination of eyes, short hair and height, which must have made her very popular with the same s*x.

    The question she would like to ask me is: " How do you guys get along like at a party?

    ...... How do I get along with you guys like your parties?

    What?

    After some thought, the words that came out were not life advice, but business advice.

    Now our party is about to break up.

    And I thought I was in for an unexpected hassle with the additional words that came out.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It''s good to refer to others, but it''s surprisingly hard to fix.

 108 104 Lets listen to the first episode.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    We moved a little way off the main road and up to a small plaza that is blinded by the stalls.

    Amidst loud cheers, the sound of a lighter being lit could be heard louder than usual.

    You put your mouth close to the lighted flame and take a deep breath, and your cigarette is lit.

    The party is over. ......

    Hearing Kanzaki''s words, I think first of all.

    It''s good to help you, but I don''t feel the need to give you advice here as I''ve been ignoring you and not communicating with you at a minimum.

    Honestly, I just want to tell you to think for yourself.

    How did you get to this point?

    You don''t need to ask him what he wants, for now.

    If you can''t hear it, ask him to help himself.

    "Do you know that our party is for women?

    "Oh, you''d be hard pressed not to know.

    It''s a party for one of the few female testers in my class.

    Even when she was a soloist, she''s heard at least a little bit of gossip from Suela and the other employees.

    Her grades are a little above average, not outstanding, but stable.

    I''ve heard that many testers have applied for a joint party because of the high looks of the party members.

    I''ve been keeping my distance, but I never thought I''d see the day when I''d come in contact with you.

    ...... I don''t know if it''s because of that, but I''ve been getting a lot of calls from other testers lately, and one of the members said he''s quitting the job because of it. I told him not to worry about it. ......

    "Worse, you mean to say that the member was under more stress than expected?

    Yeah, so the mood in the party was bad, and now we''re a little behind in the dungeon attack.

    Hear that, it makes sense.

    So it''s all about troublesome relationship troubles.

    And Kanzaki, as the leader, is looking for a solution.

    "Come with me for a moment before I figure out the problem.

    "?¡¡Where are you going to go?

    "You''ve got such a horrible look on your face that if I tell you the solution, you''ll see it in a negative light. Let''s have a change of scenery.

    "There''s no time for that.

    If you don''t have one, you''re the one you''re talking about who wants to quit.

    !

    "You think I don''t know that you don''t notice that I''m a stranger, but I didn''t understand how you could come to me for advice from a stranger: ...... Well, I''d say more.

    "......

    "Do something about the dark circles that are hidden underneath that makeup and then you can say.

    When he pointed out the gesture with his hand under his eyes, he confirmed that he was telling a lie.

    If I were to say, if you want to quit, you can quit. But I know you have circumstances that prevent you from quitting. But you can''t tell your colleagues about those circumstances. So you came to me. Am I right?

    "...... is no different.

    After deciding that it was impossible to hide it any longer, Kanzaki walked out after me.

    Here.

    Thank you.

    You buy a bottle of juice at a stall on the way and give it to Kanzaki.

    He doesn''t stop, but as he walks along, he asks her what happened.

    Tell me as much as you can.

    The status enhancement is appreciated at times like these.

    It''s because my hearing is enhanced enough to hear what I''m saying while looking ahead.

    Actually, it''s ......

    I listen to what is said to me piece by piece.

    I get the gist of what was said.

    Yeah, that''s how it works.

    Meanwhile, the walk doesn''t stop.

    You pass by a stall and go down a straight road.

    The arena is where you''re headed.

    Kanzaki understands that, but he follows you without saying anything.

    I understand the situation ...... but there''s something I can''t figure out. Why did you consult with me?¡¡Normally, it would have been better to have been a homos*xual Suela or something like that.

    The Chief said I should talk to you about it.

    "Suela~

    I get a headache from her behavior as a man who takes the troubles of a woman of her age to me.

    No, let''s pretend that I''m from Earth and I''m the one who has a woman at the party, rather than Suela, an otherworlder who is at odds with common sense.

    And let''s summarize Kanzaki''s situation.

    Kanzaki''s party is a stranger to me, but I''m not comfortable with the idea of being with a man, and I''m afraid of fighting alone, so I formed this party.

    The relationship is more than a business associate and less than a friend.

    Kanzaki is the leader by accident, but he doesn''t have that much power, and at best he sets the guidelines.

    But there are many cases of miscellaneous work being thrust upon him, and he rarely helps out with it.

    And the male testers have been picking on me for some time now, and I''m starting to get jealous of them.

    If you have all these conditions, you should be able to quit your job.

    ...... The need to earn a living is a bottleneck.

    Yes.

    Kanzaki is a struggling student who is attending a university in Tokyo at the behest of his parents.

    At that time, I was required to earn my own living expenses.

    There is no other company with such flexible hours and good pay as this one.

    With proper money management and risk management, my life is considerably better.

    So you can''t quit even if you want to.

    "You could join my party, but that wouldn''t solve the problem in this case. Instead, it''s going to add fuel to the fire.

    It''s troublesome that it''s not simply a matter of changing departments.

    Suppose I invited Kanzaki to my party like Kitamiya did.

    That would cause the relationship between the party we left behind and Kanzaki to become strained, and the target of the other testers'' relationship troubles would be my party.

    It''s not even a fireman''s errand.

    If it''s not, it will be even worse.

    "It would have been a lot easier if you''d just beat them up with all your might like Kitamiya.

    What are you talking about?

    No, I''m talking about this one.

    While thinking about the arrangements, you remember the scene of the fire clearing that parabola while thinking about the arrangements.

    And you will seek a solution from a different situation than that time.

    There are two things to solve: improving the job and dealing with the male tester.

    Can you use ......?

    There was one exceptional event in the event schedule, I believe.

    Hopefully, this should solve my problem at once.

    "Kanzaki.

    "What?

    "All right, that''s clear for now. You enjoy the event anyway.

    "...... Okay.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do nothing.

    Then it is necessary to make a maneuver.

    You smile at Kanzaki, who looks at you with suspicion, and drop your cigarette into the portable ashtray.

    I will leave her in front of the arena.

    She walks straight into the gate, and I walk in another door.

    I can feel someone else fighting right now, with a tremor.

    There you are.

    You enter a room, catching the sight of a tester fighting a magical beast that moves around at the edge of your vision.

    Are you there, Kaylee?

    "Hey, Jiro, I wonder if you got tired of Suela and came to your sister''s place?

    "Is it fun to bully your best friend?

    "Yeah fun!

    I don''t know if you''ll be forced to fill out a stack of paperwork later.

    "Uh-uh!¡¡Jiro-kun, you promised your sister to keep quiet about what I said earlier!

    You shouldn''t have told me if I was going to break out in a cold sweat.

    I knew from my schedule that Kaylee, who was in charge of the live feed, was taking a break, but she came at just the right time.

    You can''t get over the excitement of the game, or maybe she''s more excited than usual, so you laugh at her and sit down across from her.

    "And then?¡¡What can I do for you?¡¡I think our schedule is going well.

    I''m not worried about that one. It''s more of a demonstration. Aren''t the instructors excited?

    I''m sure it''s a great way to get your attention. I think it''s a good comforter for me, but I''m glad you were able to convince the demon king.

    It was surprisingly easy to convince the president. We need to have a fancy event. I thought it would be good to have one of the best in the world to be in charge of it. Oh, and I also thought we need to see the best of the best.

    You''re going to sift through the testers here, aren''t you?

    I only responded with a brief, bitter smile at Kaley, who smiled at me.

    When I was planning this event, the supervisor had one complaint to make.

    The testers have been slack lately. This is your chance to tighten them up.

    In fact, the number of testers who keep trying the same level of the dungeon is increasing.

    I was told by the supervisor to organize an event to rectify this, and I was joined by Instructor Kio of the Demon King, Instructor Fusio of the Immortal King, and

    But I know the Demon King and the Immortal King, but I didn''t think you''d pull the Tree King and the Giant King.

    I''ve planned a two-on-two mock battle between the Tree King, Lunaria, and the Giant King, Warlock.

    The pinnacle of strength is a corner we will have to reach eventually.

    Watching the battle will be a very exciting reminder for testers who appreciate stagnation.

    This event includes the identification of the testers from the company''s side.

    The company has decided that this is a good time to see the arrangements for the second-term testers.

    And I''m the only one who knows about it.

    I didn''t even tell Kaido and the others.

    "I just thought it was necessary.

    "I know you can say all sorts of things about me, but didn''t you also want to collect the information on ......?

    I''ll leave it to your imagination.

    "Ugh, you should be more rough around the edges like Suela!

    I''m at work.

    Well, I''m not most worried.

    They''re never out of ambition.

    They participated actively in this event and showed their capabilities.

    It won''t affect their winter bonus assessments either.

    Let''s let our customer-focused testers turn pale at this point.

    When I responded lazily and ducked the fingers of Keely, who tried to poke me in the face, the fingers stopped dead in their tracks.

    And then?¡¡I''m almost done with my break, but can we get down to business?

    We thought it would be better to pay you in advance.

    You are right, you didn''t let me play well.

    "The fun of teasing should be for the man of your dreams.

    It''s not pretty.

    "I''m a guy, and I''m short on time, so I''m going to have to ask you to reschedule a few things, Mr. Keely.

    Okay, but this isn''t official, is it?

    Playtime is over.

    I thank him for getting to the point.

    I let a smile creep into my mouth.

    "Yeah, I got a little.

    Seeing that expression, Kaylee later said to Suela that it was just like the smile a demon would have when he thought of a prank.

    It was just like a demon smiling when it thought of a prank.

    It''s a surprise.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Go resourcefully.

 109 105 äºˆå®šã®å¤‰æ›´ã¯è¿…é€Ÿã«

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    I gave instructions to Ms. Keely and left the room quickly.

    She has work to do and I have things to do, too.

    "Service announcement, service announcement. In a few moments, the general will conduct a mock battle. The general will soon be conducting a mock battle. Repeat.

    "Quickly?

    There is a reason why we chose to watch a mock battle in front of the audience, which should have been visualized.

    This is because we want you to experience the battle to the pole, not the visual images.

    There is a difference in motivation between seeing the goal and not seeing it, in maintaining motivation at work.

    A job with no end in sight is a real drain on the mind.

    It is even more so when it is a job that requires an answer without an answer, such as improving a dungeon.

    Then I want to at least give them the hurdle of strength.

    I want to show them the minimum standard by which they can become this strong and prevent that strength.

    Then we can at least show them that fighting among ourselves is useless.

    That''s why I''ve included this mock battle in this event.

    But if some of you will still think that futile thing.

    No, there''s no need to think about it now.

    I shake my head to banish the thoughts from my mind as they come out of my head, and follow the broadcast from overhead as I move to my seat.

    The arena is quite large considering the scale of the battle that takes place based on the size and abilities of the opposing monsters.

    You''ll miss the battle if you stop to think about anything else.

    To make up for the delay, you''ll have to walk a little faster than ten minutes to make up for the delay and enter the entrance of the bleachers at the end of the long corridor that surrounds the arena.

    The size of the arena is the same as or even larger than the Tokyo Dome.

    It was trampled all over with earth, creating a vast land without any obstacles.

    Unlike the images, the atmosphere of a place just for fighting clings to your skin.

    Looking to your left and right, you can see testers sitting in groups here and there in the vast spectator area.

    There are no other spectators.

    So the vast bleachers are more than 90% empty and it''s a lonely scene.

    When there are four of you standing in such a place, two of the four generals seen from the bleachers look small even though they are huge.

    But even so, you can''t say you''re lonely.

    "...... Hey, Instructor Kio, you''re really enjoying yourself. The arena is not broken, right?

    You can''t help but chuckle.

    You can feel this oppressive familiarity as you speak of your worries.

    If you follow the source of the pressure, you will hesitate to step into the bleachers if you find a demon that is exuberant and energetic without regard to distance, leaving you with a bitter smile.

    It''s just a moment''s hesitation.

    I''ll take my seat at the head of the bleachers, not caring about the atmosphere you''re used to.

    The other testers are a little more subdued and keep a little distance from the front.

    And the closer I get, the more I understand.

    I can see that they are looking forward to this event so much.

    It''s a good thing that I planned this event, but considering the shockwave that will follow, I''m half happy and half worried that I''d like to see it reduced, if possible.

    I shifted my gaze to the others.

    Instructor Fusio still exudes an aura that seems to come out of the depths of darkness, creating an atmosphere as if a dangerous thing is walking around.

    But this one does not intend to fight with all its might.

    Contrary to Instructor Kio, I don''t see much fighting spirit.

    There are too many undead magic that are not suitable for mock battles.

    I''m relieved to hear that, but I''m still worried that I might use it with all my might.

    And speaking of the two people we see fighting for the first time, the Tree King and the Giant King: ......

    It''s no use worrying about the ...... arena or doing it in a dungeon so that it doesn''t matter if it''s broken. The instructors in question are still the same, but the other one is not worried, and it''s hard to say that they''re quiet as well.

    I can''t help but get goosebumps just by looking at him.

    If you compare Instructor Kio to a raging fire and Instructor Fusio to a black fog that cannot be seen from the bottom.

    The two of them are just waiting for the time to come, a huge tree with its roots stretched across the ground and a rocky mountain that is immovable.

    The Tree King Lunamaria stands quietly with her hands folded in front of her, while the Giant King Warlock simply closes his eyes and crosses his arms, but you can feel his spirit.

    Despite his passive posture, he is as strong as his opponent. To me, Instructor Kio''s energy is a muddy stream.

    He stands there as if catching the breeze.

    It''s a sight worth seeing.

    I can''t even imagine what a mock battle with such four people working together would look like.

    Just in case we don''t get blown up...

    If you can''t imagine it, that means you don''t know what''s coming.

    But you can be sure that at least some damage will be done to us.

    The other testers may have come here just for the festivities.

    I hope you won''t regret it and turn your magic power around.

    The time is now up and the general will now begin a mock battle. We will set up wards.

    A broadcast by the management is broadcasted, and for a moment the front of the bleachers are covered with light.

    Then the same scene spreads out again as if nothing had happened, but you can feel that there is a definite magic wall in front of you.

    ''''It''s counting. All members please take a shock stance.

    Aside from a few testers who questioned what Kaylee''s advice about what to expect, I followed her advice and lowered my posture slightly to avoid being blown off and prepared for impact.

    And then

    "Three, two, one

    The count proceeds.

    "Zero

    And the moment you hear a voice saying

    Don!

    "Huh!"?

    "Huh!"?

    Warding and testers screamed.

    A bang hit the warding, and a crunching and distorting sound could be heard from the warding.

    Then a scream could be heard from behind.

    There have been scenes in cartoons where you can see an explosion and then hear a delayed explosion, but I''ve never experienced that before.

    As soon as the count was over, I knew that Instructor Kio had struck the giant king.

    And I knew he blocked it with his suddenly drawn shield.

    But from there it was beyond comprehension.

    This is the pinnacle, and some of our testers won''t understand what''s going on.

    I''m just vaguely aware of it because I''m looking at the big picture, too.

    But still.

    "Ha ha, awesome.

    This power struck me above all else.

    The admiration that overflows from my heart expresses my honest feelings.

    Instructor Kio and Fusio''s team attacked and the giant king and the tree king prevented them.

    But it''s not one-sided either.

    As proof of his full strength, Instructor Kio''s bare-handed rush is blocked by the king, and Fusio tries to take advantage of it by unleashing his magic, but all of his attempts are countered by the Joo King''s spirits.

    It''s a showdown between the short- and long-term battle.

    Their personalities and fighting styles are on full display.

    This is the combination of a proactive group that conserves their strength and a group that does their best to defeat the enemy in front of them.

    I was fascinated by the way they fought in their respective strengths.

    The demon''s fist cracks the air and shakes the giant''s shield.

    The demon king''s fist dug into the belly of the giant king, but he didn''t change his face as he took it, and he swung his big axe down, which I would have held up with both hands.

    The demon ducked with a paper-thin line, but the shock wave assaulted its body.

    At the center of the storm, a storm surrounds it.

    Kuroened fire, water, wind and earth cover the place with blackened fire, water, wind and earth, but red flames, blue water, green wind and rich soil block it.

    Each one of them is basic, but each one is refined to a higher dimension.

    With their bodies suspended in the air, they steadfastly prepare and launch their magic, one after the other, as if they were playing chess.

    You can''t take your eyes off them.

    Even if you can''t see it, you want to see it work.

    The wards creak with each passing shock.

    The power of the battle''s aftermath physically rings the wards without intent, telling me it''s time to stop, but that doesn''t stop them.

    Then the sound enters my ears, and even though I know it''s dangerous, I can''t stop watching.

    They just bump into each other.

    I just watch.

    And finally

    The wards shatter with a snap.

    "Oops!

    And then I''m hit by the shock wave.

    Quickly lowering my posture, I manage to hold out by thrusting the mineral tree.

    The last thing I see is Instructor Kio slamming the giant king''s shield down.

    ''''That''s it!¡¡That''s enough!¡¡Both sides stop!¡¡Warding already!¡¡Ah!¡¡Already!¡¡Master Evvia!

    Kaley''s voice, which had been screaming since the wards shattered, finally came into my ears.

    She must have been watching that intently.

    I look up to see a sight that doesn''t stop.

    The other testers have lowered their posture and are waiting for the storm to pass.

    I thought it was a waste.

    I thought it would be a shame to miss a sight like this.

    But the battle would be over, regardless of my intentions.

    "This is enough.

    Suddenly, a supervisor appeared in the center, and in an instant, he set up a warding that divided the generals into four parts and stopped the fight.

    The scene was terribly lonely.

    The battle''s ki has caught me.

    I''m high enough now to know that.

    "Phew.

    I let out a deep breath to calm it down and let all the stuff in my stomach come out once.

    In the corner of my mind, I wish they would set up another boundary and show me the rest of the story anyway, but I knew that if I did that again, we''d both get more serious.

    Well, now it''s time.

    And if you''ve calmed down, you''re thinking about what''s next.

    As the testers look up to see if the storm has passed, you think about what''s to come.

    "Testers, what you have seen is a sliver of the best. Are you satisfied?

    After observing that the generals had stopped completely, the supervisor quickly erased the wards and let his voice echo over the bleachers.

    As soon as you have a taste of it, we''ll move on to the next program.

    The testers are buzzing about the schedule, because they don''t know what''s coming up next.

    The testers are buzzing around, because they haven''t been informed of the next schedule.

    You check with the testers next to you to see what''s available, but everyone says they don''t know.

    The moment you snap your fingers, without regard to the scene, the scene changes with a snap of your fingers.

    How many people have realized that it was transference magic?

    I''m left standing alone in a cave, with no one around me.

    That''s probably true.

    After all, this is a place.

    "Well, do you know where you guys are?¡¡You''ve probably noticed that many of them are familiar to you on a daily basis. Yes, you''re in a dungeon. It''s also the deepest part.

    I wonder what happened to the others who were transported to the deepest part of the dungeon.

    Some will be in a panic, while others will be calm and collected.

    Don''t worry, the monster we originally placed there is gone. Only you testers are there. Let''s answer your questions. Why are we doing this? What? This is just a game.

    The voice of the supervisor reverberates through the dungeon as he answers each tester''s questions, and happily, the voice of the supervisor echoes through the dungeon.

    From now on, it''s an all-or-nothing race to escape the dungeon. The first one to escape the dungeon will also receive a prize from the demon king.

    And that''s the devil.

    So temptation is at hand.

    When one learns there is no danger and, moreover, a prize, few are conscious of the suddenness of the event.

    "There is only one rule. Escape as fast as you can. It doesn''t matter what you do. You can do what you want, whether you want to use magic or items. Yes, of course you can sabotage others. Rest assured, the safeguard is working. Whatever happens, the only thing that''s going to happen is that the next thing you wake up in is the infirmary. But, of course, if that feature is activated, you''re disqualified.

    And when it comes to safety, this is a total dungeon plaything.

    Well, the supervisor doesn''t stop there.

    Now that we''ve given you the benefits, let''s talk about the risks.

    In a tone of voice that you can understand that you absolutely enjoy this explanation, the director does not tell you that the explanation is over, but adds: "Every time a certain amount of time passes, there is a penalty.

    Every time a certain amount of time elapses, there is a penalty. Yes, the monster that hunts you down will be unleashed. But this is not only a disadvantage. This is a special monster we have prepared for you only this time. Its body is rich in magic that will greatly assist in the growth of your magical crests. In addition, by defeating this monster, you''ll be able to move up five levels.

    You now have two choices: run as fast as you can or take a shortcut by killing the enemy.

    What you do with it will change the course of the race.

    That''s it. Kaley, give the signal.

    ''Yes, sir!¡¡Let''s go for the goal, everyone!¡¡Master!

    I don''t have to figure out what to do.

    "Go!

    After all, I''m me and I have things to do during this race.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It''s rather tough to be told of a change in plans during a break.

 110 106 Make sure to know thoroughly.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Phew.

    Well, the supervisor said that, but I''ll have a smoke first.

    They made me watch that kind of battle.

    I put myself in the ring, and I need to control my excitement to deal with things calmly.

    I can''t stop the smile on my face.

    What was that fight?

    It''s like a natural disaster.

    It''s not like the Evoluiter and our training, where we''re battling with equal power.

    Oh, how exhilarating.

    You inhale and exhale the purple smoke to let it seep into your lungs, finally letting your rage subside, but it doesn''t fully subside.

    You can''t just think about the fun stuff, work, work, work, well, it''s all good and simple.

    I''ll miss the excitement, but I''m a company man.

    I know that if you skip work, you''ll get into trouble.

    I have to check my schedule against what I have to do, and then I''m going to do it.

    I''ve got some chores to do first.

    I''ve been sent to the dungeon for this race and I haven''t gotten off to a good start yet.

    You have to have a status that is at least two points above your head to even be competitive.

    Hey.¡¡Don''t you think?

    "Gulu.

    You call out to the as-yet-unnamed monster with a wolf-like head, a bear body and a snake tail that has a different intention than the head, which has a low growl from a while ago.

    And as soon as you meet it, its intelligence is not bad either, as its mood is visibly bad because you called it a small fry.

    I knew there was a monster at the destination, but the supervisor seems to be very pleased with me.

    I''m told by the lab that this is a monster that will be placed in the depths of the dungeon.

    I think they said it was a good time to throw it at me.

    On top of that, I''m told I can''t take a shortcut by killing this thing.

    I wonder how far behind I''ll be if I''m pushed to the far end and I can''t start until I kill this thing.

    Well, I don''t care. All I need to save is my savings and knowledge. Let''s get the work done.

    After all, I have other commitments besides participating in the race.

    I can''t finish if I don''t finish it.

    It''s never going to be done if you stay on task.

    Hey, come on.

    I thought maybe an answer would come back, but that didn''t happen.

    It lowered its stance and made a leaping motion.

    You''ll be able to see that it''s a little disappointing, but if you take the hilt of the mineral tree and beckon it to provoke you, it will spark a fight and the monster will attack.

    It''s not too fast, but Kaido will just barely duck or not.

    "Gruaaaah!

    The monster was quick to pounce on me, opening its mouth to bite me, and I only had to step aside to duck.

    With that momentary intersection, I was able to get an idea of the opponent''s strength.

    "So does that mean he''s quite powerful?

    I calculate the force from the speed at which I stepped in earlier, jumped on and then crossed.

    Looking away with a sidelong glance, I turn in place with one foot on my axis.

    Position yourself to catch your opponent in the corner of your adjusted gaze as you face him.

    The opponent continues to pounce on you, forcing you to change your posture as soon as you land, without letting your momentum fade.

    "That''s a move for a beast, a human would hurt your back.

    While admiring its flexibility, you take the monster''s attack with the mineral tree to test its offensive power.

    You hear the sound of fangs rubbing against the mineral tree, and you can gauge the power of your attack by feeling your foot rubbing against the ground.

    A little more strength would be nice, but I think it would be more effective if it was accompanied by a special ability.

    It adds weight and a fair amount of weight to my arm, but I can blow it away just by cutting away the mineral tree with one hand.

    If this was combined with a blitz, you''d have to change your response, so you make a note in the corner of your mind to write it down in your report.

    Then, with a flash of lightning, you push the opponent''s body away from you.

    I don''t want to hit him, but it''s just a slash that''s good for a profit.

    It''s responsive. It''s got some offensive power. And a bit of wisdom.

    I''m not sure if the beast''s instincts led it to jump back and duck with its paws.

    That''s quite a response and a great way to fight.

    Without hesitation, he pounced again, this time with a combination of sharp claws.

    "More attack patterns, more trouble?

    Take a sip of the cigarette and prevent by stomping on the tail of the snake that attacked by hiding behind a waving arm that shook the purple smoke and make a nonchalant assessment.

    Am I fit to guard the dungeon?

    We''ll have to report back to you later, so we can''t leave any stone unturned.

    Next up is defense. It''s going to take only one shot.

    "Gah!

    The fur itself, circulating magic, is likely to be harder than iron, but it''s as good as iron.

    It''s not unbreakable.

    You can add to it, but a wounded beast is tricky.

    I''ll just try to get this over with.

    In general, it''s a nuisance in numbers, but it''s a poor individual. Its attack power is quite quick, but its defense is not so good.

    This time I don''t duck but intercept the attacking monster, turning the magic around to detonate it for a moment before it crosses.

    I only have to take one step in and shake the tree, and the opponent flows backwards by the law of inertia.

    That''s the end of it.

    The body of the unnamed monster slips off to the side behind me, and a final, heavy thud echoes around me.

    "Well, you''re a little late, but how far behind are you?

    Give a glance at the motionless monster, put the mineral tree back on its back, check on its legs with a thump, and then run through the dungeon.

    You run through the path of the cave with a gung-ho attitude, but

    "To

    Stop immediately.

    A dungeon, but the structure inside it is completely different from anything you''ve ever seen.

    The sheer cliffs, invisible valleys, hesitant swamps, and ivy hanging down like a curtain, make this an obstacle race of sorts.

    This race has also become a test of the new dungeon structure.

    We''re looking for a structure that can be effectively obstructed and suitable for defense: ......

    "I feel like I have a shot at flying magic.

    Avoid the occasional falling tarai while tapping and attacking obstacles.

    It''s a vast space, albeit in a cave.

    All of the obstacles can be cleared by the act of flying.

    I can''t help but plunge into that.

    I think this would be more effective if it were purely a maze.

    Is this area clear?

    Looking back at the area you cleared with only your legs, you discover an uphill cave ahead.

    It took me just long enough to run through to the next level.

    If you include the first battle time, that''s roughly three minutes.

    "Partial release of monsters.

    "I thought it would be easier if it was here or just like the one you just saw: ......

    I had expected it to be time to release the monster, but the timing seemed to coincide with that.

    I regretted looking back to see where it was coming from.

    Something appeared from deep in the dungeon.

    I stare at the object and the moment I realize what it is, I run as fast as I can.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, this isn''t fair!

    The top of the food chain, having found its prey, screams and moves its feet.

    That''s right, it runs as fast as it can, tossing the cigarette it had just lit.

    Such a waste?

    Life is more important!

    I''ve dealt with all sorts of monsters, from golems to goblins, zombies, and even bizarre insects, but the supervisor has done it.

    I was led to believe that I was the only one who knew what was going on behind the scenes, but there''s no way that demon would do such a tame thing.

    It''s more than just a matter of not cutting him off.

    Choosing to fight that thing is not right.

    Why do you have dragons in here?

    My wailing is probably heard by the supervisor.

    Against the wingless but mighty, black-iron-scaled, quadrupedal being that has become synonymous with all manner of fantasy worlds, my instincts sound my greatest alarm.

    I have work to do after this, so the only choice I have here is to retreat.

    The magic I can feel behind me is not as strong as the instructors, but it lets me know that I''m not a match for a real opponent.

    "Don''t you dare!¡¡When it comes to escaping, it''s the first skill I''ve learned.

    Okay, this won''t be a sloppy race.

    Just like in a relay race, if the taskmasters don''t connect, the runners will start, and testers who fall behind will be trampled by that dragon.

    On top of that.

    "You can buy yourself some time by kicking out the other testers!

    I''m trying to run through the dungeon as fast as I can, avoiding obstacles and choosing the shortest distance, but the dragon behind me isn''t getting any closer.

    The search and destroy behavior of the testers was so extreme that I could only guess what the dragon was up to.

    "That demon is trying to make me work for it!

    I swear at the devil who has sent me a too tough existence, but the tension drops a bit as I can imagine the devil smiling at me mockingly, saying that it doesn''t matter.

    This will ruin my plan to liaise behind the scenes and create a sense of solidarity.

    "d*mn it!

    Complaining will not change the status quo.

    Therefore, the key to breaking the status quo is how to come up with a good idea and implement it.

    Tut!

    Feel the swell of magic behind you and follow your instincts without turning your gaze to the rear.

    Avoid it by quickly sliding yourself into the shadows of the rock as an oversized bracelet flies by.

    Work off the heat you feel at your back and start running again.

    You have some distance to cover, but if you keep going, it''s only a matter of time before it catches up with you.

    Still, now you just have to run.

    You''ll spend one, two, and three layers just trying to escape.

    Just when I was beginning to think that this game of tag, which I was playing faster than a car, would continue all the way to the exit, I finally caught the tail end of one of the other testers.

    "No, it''s-

    The enhanced eye caught a figure far ahead, but it wasn''t the tail end of the line.

    ''All the testers are here?!

    The other testers are stuck in the square, which is reminiscent of the arena I was in earlier.

    Looking at the scene of several testers in front of a solid iron grate, which seemed to be an exit based on the direction of travel, I imagined the scene that was to follow.

    If I keep going this way, in a few minutes, or at least a dozen minutes, the dragon behind me will reach the square.

    Then, if you encounter the monster in the square where the passage is blocked, there is only one thing that can happen.

    The top of the food chain (the dragon) will begin to lay waste to the city.

    Huh?¡¡Forced combat?¡¡Ah!¡¡That''s what I mean!¡¡Oh, shit you got me!¡¡That devil has upset the very foundation!

    I understand the supervisor''s intentions.

    The race itself is a setup.

    The moment I''m made to understand, I realize that I too was deceived.

    I want to sigh as I realize that I have been playing into the hands of the supervisor from the beginning.

    This time, the testers are not in a race.

    The challenge is

    "d*mn!¡¡You want me to work together to slay this dragon!¡¡Supervisor!

    It''s a defeating event.

    Perhaps the dragon that comes after me is set to be strong enough to take down the testers if they work together.

    And the reason for hiding this and assigning me alone to work behind the scenes is

    "And now you''re giving me a hard job!¡¡You want me to put together a tester!

    If we keep going, we will be wiped out.

    This was the moment when the event planned to improve the poor coordination of the testers, but next thing you know, it was replaced by something else entirely.

    Ah!¡¡d*mn!¡¡I''ll do it, I''ll do it!

    With a full-blown rebellious spirit, I had to think with all my might about how to carry out the events that followed in order to take revenge on the devil who had hijacked this event.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Demand sugar!

 111 107. Lets shout out loud.

    Another side

    Jiro and the other testers begin to fight the dragon.

    The crowd goes wild as they watch.

    To them it is a complete irregularity, but to those who watch, it is an event and should be enjoyed.

    But there''s someone else who watches it from afar.

    You''re as hard on them as ever. Aren''t dragons a little young for them?

    I don''t think so. And when I indulge them, I indulge them. And I''ve decided that if Jiro''s there, I can beat that one.

    I see, it''s like clumsy affection, isn''t it?¡¡Maybe that''s your flaw as a demon that it''s hard to see, Evia.

    "I am often told

    The president''s office, that''s what they call the Demon King''s Throne in the company.

    "Would you like a drink?

    "No.

    In one room, the Demon King and his entourage of demons are watching the scene not as spectators, but as judges.

    The demon king, seated in a plush chair, offers a glass of wine to his entourage, still faithful to his duties, but she refuses with a slight shake of her head.

    You''re still a bore. You always have been.

    The demon king didn''t seem bothered by the attitude, which could be considered rude at times and in places, and despite the lines, his face was smiling and his faithfulness to his duties was admirable.

    Then his eyes shifted from Evvia to the hall and the dungeon as projected on the walls of the room.

    The crowded event hall where you can hear the cheers of the crowd is a nice break for the busy employees these days.

    On the contrary, the testers'' battle with the dragons was a real battlefield.

    But from the demon king''s point of view, the scene looks like a child''s playground.

    That''s why you can take it easy as if you were watching a play.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''ve read the proposal that Jiro-kun brought to me, but since then you''ve changed the content of the proposal a lot. Racing is not a simple game or event, but rather a survival competition, a grueling one. It''s your way of making things, but it''s unexpected from Jiro''s point of view. In his mind, it was just a way for the testers and employees to have a break and interact with each other, and that''s the only way he could conceal the stimulus. But that was your plan, and you''re screwed.

    The demon king knew exactly how Evvia was feeling watching this image, even though she was supposed to be behind it.

    Playfulness is acceptable, but laziness is not.

    From her point of view, this battle with the dragon was just a game.

    There is no small amount of expense in providing them.

    But she knows it''s a necessary expense.

    "Now, what''s the point of all this?

    Including that, the demon king asks Evvia.

    The demon king, who acts like he doesn''t understand, asks questions to Evvia as if he enjoys it.

    Jiro should know. Jiro should know that he is special. And that the bromance ends here.

    The reflection of Jiro in the eyes of Evvia, who simply states the truth, struggles to organize the testers somehow, but it''s not good enough.

    The current testers are too unorganized to conquer the dungeon and make improvements.

    The evils of the company''s original policy of respecting the individual have been exposed here.

    The efficiency of the dungeon attack is decreasing and the morale of the testers who join in with it is decreasing day by day.

    It is possible to change the policy, but it is useless.

    What the demon king wants is to create a dungeon that can withstand a brave attack.

    To do so, it cannot be done with the opinions and ideas of your family members.

    To bring in a new wind, you risked your life to bring in testers who have the potential to fix the dimensional space and become a hero.

    There were many things that weren''t what I had in mind, but it worked out reasonably well.

    It''s still going strong.

    But that does not mean that we will continue to use the corrupting testers.

    At this rate, even if new testers are brought in from now on, the current ground will be the same again and again.

    Fortunately, I have the makings. The rest.

    "Just to make you aware, huh?

    "Yes.

    Today''s testers need a role model, not an unreachable monster.

    It''s not enough to just put them together.

    They need a compelling hero.

    Another side END

    Side Tanaka Jiro

    "What are we going to do, senpai?¡¡It''s getting kind of hectic!¡¡I''m fighting a dragon, so I have no choice!

    Kaido''s desire to scream is very understandable.

    But

    You don''t know what I''m talking about!

    At least that''s not what you''re going to say when you''re in the middle of a power contest with the dragon.

    I''ve been doing my best to compare forces with the dragon''s right foreleg and with Minoki at my side.

    Even though I have a feeling that I''ll be flat if I relax, I somehow manage to force myself into my belly to answer Kaido''s cry.

    And why are me and Kaido the only ones fighting?

    The only people who have managed to fight are my party, fire-clearing duo and a few testers.

    More than half of them are confused about this threat.

    Part of the reason for that confusion is that I brought this dragon with me.

    "Senpai!

    I get it!

    There''s not enough room for extra thoughts.

    In response to Kaido''s shout, you explode your magic and push the dragon up and out of there for a moment.

    There''s another right paw that falls without a moment''s pause.

    And this is the reason for the other paw.

    This is why I have this other paw. Could it be two dragons or an ogre?

    "Seniors, the supervisor is the devil.

    "We''re not talking about species,

    Two dragons lined up imposingly in a space the size of the arena.

    You are going to be able to have a look at the other one I brought against such a powerful enemy, and you can''t help but complain about the person who created this situation, but Kaido''s line momentarily relaxes you.

    However, the intimidating feeling emanating from the eyes of the two dragons immediately makes your body tense.

    "What about the chaos behind you?

    Now, Kitamiya-chan and the others are trying to catch it, but it''s not going well.

    There are limits to what we can do together.

    Currently, I''m the main drawer and Kaido''s distraction somehow manages to get the attention of the two dragons.

    In the meantime, I''m trying to form a coalition with the other testers, but...

    ''Why are we at a dead end?!

    "There is no other way out!

    I don''t know!

    "Hey!¡¡You''re a thief, so get the hell out of here!

    "I don''t know!¡¡It''s magically locked!¡¡You''re a wizard, do something about it!

    An altercation is occurring in front of the bars, which would be the only way out.

    In addition

    "I can''t!¡¡You can''t beat that thing!¡¡Well then!

    "Don''t give up!¡¡What''s going to happen without you here and now?

    "Yes, that''s true - and this is a chance to gain experience, that''s true.

    You need to make a more sane case!

    "That''s absurd for a commie, that it is.

    "What happened to your usual bullshit attitude towards me!

    Calm down, here, take a deep breath.

    "Yes, yes

    "Yes, here''s some water.

    Thank you.

    "The injured child needs to be treated quickly!

    Kitamiya strangles and holds down a tester who is about to put a blade to his throat, while in front of him, a cowering Minami is trying to persuade him.

    Beside her, Fire Clear cares for her partner who is hyperventilating, while Katsu offers her water.

    Amelia turns to support the injured tester in the aftermath of the battle with the dragon.

    The impact of the first dragon was too strong.

    Just as they are about to meet up, another dragon appears.

    It was a surprise attack, and there were too many demoralized testers in front of the dragon to devote their forces to uniting them.

    Thanks to that, we ended up doing this reckless thing.

    Judging from the sounds behind me, it''s going to stay that way for a while longer.

    "Hey, Kaido!

    "Whoa!¡¡Screw you!

    If we maintain the stalemate, the other testers will recover.

    I can''t have that kind of optimistic thinking.

    Once a human being thinks it''s impossible, he or she will hold it as an assumption and a fixed idea.

    I cannot stop clicking my tongue in front of the atmosphere that is so real.

    You''re going to have to be able to get the best out of it.

    You''ll be able to get the best out of it.

    You''ll feel that kind of response, and you''ll be ready to go all out.

    That''s hard. Kaido, how long do we have?

    Yeah, I don''t have any more magic.

    "Of course.

    You''ve been releasing magic at full force for a while now, so it''s inevitable that Kaido will run out of gas.

    Think, what can I do to change the situation.

    Kaido, go take over with Minami and I''ll hold it for you.

    "Yes, sir.

    We''re both moving in opposite directions.

    I go forward and Kaido runs behind.

    "AAAAAHHHHH!

    The dragon''s body is gorged and replaced while simultaneously stepping in with spirit and creating a shock wave.

    And while you''re occupied with the battle, you speculate on the intentions of what happened.

    What was the supervisor''s purpose in the first place?

    If we had first talked about it, this would have been an event aimed at interacting with testers.

    How did this happen?

    "Leader!¡¡Support go, that is!

    "Oh!

    Feeling even lighter with the South''s auxiliary magic, which came running in turns, I used one of the dragons as a foothold and leapt at the other one.

    A hard rattling sound could be heard.

    "Gah!

    Crush your opponent''s scales.

    You land on the ground, trying to step in to chase after the ground dragon, which is squirming in pain and emitting heavy footsteps.

    Not the tail!

    "Leader!

    But the other geosaur, having timed it, is blown away before landing on the ground with its tail cleaved to the side.

    Repulsed in midair, it follows the law of inertia and crashes straight into the wall, falling under the debris created by the impact.

    Your vision darkens as you hear the sound of rumbling rocks crashing into each other.

    Oh!¡¡d*mn.

    But not much damage.

    Pushing away the debris, I stand up and quickly crawl out.

    Then I heard and saw the dragon''s scream, and the testers were even more confused by my disappearance, as I had been the bulwark a moment ago.

    "Hey, hey, you guys have been doing this all along,

    Kaido and Amelia darted forward, trying to get a little attention, Kitamiya unleashed a spell to stop them from moving even a little, Masaru lent a shoulder to his neighbor to carry the injured, and Minami put up a barrier to buy time.

    The stunned emotions born of the difference between those who can move and those who can''t, and something else that arises.

    The sound of something snapping.

    ......

    If you ask me what it is, I can only say it is something close to anger.

    The object is either at the confused testers or at yourself.

    Slowly you take the first step and start walking toward the confusion.

    "I''m sorry, bear with me a little longer.

    You will not hear, but you will spin words to your fighting party members as you ask them to.

    Then I stand before the confused testers without questioning whether this action was right or wrong.

    Oh, what was I thinking?

    My mind, which knows what it has to do, lets go of reason, and lets the noise of the testers screaming at me to get out of the way.

    I took a deep breath instead.

    And then.

    It''s as if the testers'' emotions were blanked out by a single voice that I let out.

    The chaos subsides with my voice.

    But it''s temporary.

    You''re just stunned because you don''t understand what''s being said.

    "You''re not going to slay a dragon by yelling at me?¡¡If you use your brain, you''ll understand!¡¡You little bastards!

    My scream, combined with a yell, swallowed the consciousness of the testers at once.

    The time to think too much about your opponent and hold back action is over.

    Seize the weapon!¡¡Cast a spell!¡¡Look!¡¡I''m going to show you how to slay a dragon!

    With a shout, he conquers the atmosphere, unleashes his magic, and stretches the roots of the mineral tree.

    ''Come on!¡¡It''s time to work!

    I will not weigh any weight in this fight.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Blew up .

 112 108 Its not someone elses doing it, its me

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    You dare to dare and then give them a quick instruction without giving them a moment to regain their composure.

    "Wizards, form up!¡¡The disturbance is a pair of archers and thieves!¡¡Anyone who can fight in the vanguard, follow me!¡¡Let''s cut to the chase!

    We''ve never had good feelings for each other, but we''ll put that aside for now.

    It''s better to get out of the way now.

    If they don''t know what to do, it''s most efficient to give them a role to play in figuring out what to do.

    Even if they are confused, if you give them high-priority instructions, they can follow the instructions to some extent.

    However, you must not let the idea of "it is impossible" come between you and them.

    Impossible is nothing but a refusal to do so.

    And once you stop thinking, you cannot move from there.

    To prevent this from happening, do not stop instructing to contain those who try to say something in the first place.

    Move your hands and feet if you don''t want to die!¡¡Fire Clear!¡¡You''re over here!¡¡The recovering actor should be back up behind the rear guard!

    With only Kaido as the vanguard, I don''t have much time to earn with my party.

    I scream in my head to hurry, but at the same time I remind myself not to be in a hurry.

    I wait patiently for the testers to finish their actions, moving here and there, one by one.

    There are thirty and a bit people in all.

    We''ve split up and are finally ready to fight.

    We''re ready to fight!

    If you look at the face of fire clearing behind me, you can see the color of tension on his well-groomed face as he nods and replies from here and there.

    No, I can see the color of tension in most of the testers.

    After all, we are fighting a strong enemy we have never fought before.

    And you''ll be out there with friends you''ve never worked with before.

    Anxiety may be flitting through your mind.

    But your testers'' fighting spirit makes you believe that you can do it.

    "Osh!

    In front of those guys, the first thing I do is smile.

    Although the smile is fierce and fun to fight with, a smile can help you relax.

    Above all, it gives you a sense of security.

    With my cheerful voice, the testers'' eyes are drawn to me.

    I cannot show any weakness when some of the testers are still hesitant to fight without understanding the situation.

    I will try to eliminate anxiety as much as possible.

    ''''Now, you guys, it''s time to hunt the Earth Dragon!

    Present the first thing you''ll do.

    Say simply to give the hint that what you''re about to do is nothing special.

    "It''s not something to be nervous about. After all, it was just me and one other person who held you down. Hey, there''s so many of us here, we can handle it if we''re not careful.

    The old me would not have acted so conspicuously.

    And I wouldn''t have called this bluff.

    By my calculations, their strength is only slightly less than the total strength of our testers.

    I can see how calculating the supervisor is.

    But it''s also true that we can beat him if we''re not careful.

    "Uh, um, is it really possible to win?

    "Oh, there''s room to spare.

    Answer the testers'' questions without hesitation and turn away.

    Soon Kaido and the others will have their limits.

    The mobility of Kaido and Amelia and Kitamiya''s magic are holding them down for now, but that won''t last for long.

    We''ll have to make preparations before then.

    A loud bang was heard, and when I turned my gaze for a moment, I saw the earth dragon swinging its legs violently and attacking Kaido.

    You look at the testers to shake off the urge to go help.

    ''''Alright! It''s simple to do!¡¡Get it through your head, which I''m about to explain to you!¡¡If you do, you''ll win!

    In just a few minutes, I will briefly explain the method of hunting ground dragons that I came up with.

    That made my strategy simple, but in this situation, simple is more convenient.

    And when the odds are against you, your bearish attitude will be less and less.

    Your motivation is strong in your eyes, one by one.

    Some of you are beginning to get excited about the great task ahead.

    The chaos that had been building up earlier has come together.

    "You understand what''s happening!¡¡Let''s get started: £¡£¡£¡£¡

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    I successfully round up the testers with a rough job of letting the flow (tension) take over.

    The bandits will flank them and tell Kaido and the others to retreat.¡¡Get it out and then in place!

    ""Yes!

    Leave the message to the mixed-gender bandit squad.

    Crawl along the wall to see them off as they run to avoid being seen by the dragons.

    I''ve basically instructed the bandits to watch the perimeter, give the message, and when the time comes, put up a smoke screen to blind them.

    If Kaido and the others start to retreat, then the first magic unit will be a magic sweep!¡¡We don''t need to beat them, just get them away from Kaido and the others!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    In the meantime, the second unit is ready for maximum firepower!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Then the wizards, which make up the majority of the testers, are divided in half into a check-and-balance team and a strike team.

    Those who are efficient and good at fine magic are assigned to the traction force, while those who are less efficient but better at powerful magic are assigned to the strike force.

    The archers are ready for sniping!¡¡Go for the head only, thoroughly!¡¡Get their attention!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Archers block the opponent''s attacks.

    Although their attack power is not so great due to their small numbers, they focus their attacks on their heads, mainly attacking the opponent''s body in a way that they do not like.

    Even the strongest terrestrial dragons can''t train their eyes.

    ''''The recovery unit is to protect Kaido and the others!¡¡Join the troops as soon as they recover!¡¡Healers assigned to each unit are dealt with accordingly, keep track of your magic!

    ""Yes!

    The recuperators were formed as part of a squad, and the rest were attached to their units.

    In addition to recovering, I also let the wizards accompany their units to regulate the pace of their attacks.

    This is to avoid firing too much magic and stopping the attackers from running out of magic power.

    There''s a dragon headed our way!¡¡They were fighting before that and they are running!

    It''s begun.

    The message from the bandit squad must have worked.

    I can see Kaido and the others sprinting toward us as fast as they can.

    We were fighting an opponent we couldn''t defeat and we were told we could run.

    Kaido and even the wizard Kitamiya are in love with the stunning sprinter style.

    Now that everyone has broken away, let''s get to fighting.

    "Alright!¡¡First Magic Squad ready to attack!¡¡Ready!

    What we do is quite simple.

    We''ll strike a thorough blow with magic.

    That''s why the rest of the men will slow the ground dragon down.

    My blow will decide when he''s weak.

    Simple is best.

    it''s the only strategy that can be used.

    about that supervisor....he''ll have more dragons for us to spend our time with!¡¡These guys are going to sink fast. Get fired up!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh, hey! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    But we can''t afford to be lost.

    This forced battle, it was definitely the supervisor who worked in the dark.

    Then it is not a good idea to waste time here.

    This is a man who will likely throw in more than this with a smile.

    We must go as fast as we can to avoid it.

    The wizard corps stands tall at my intensity.

    That''s how much of a commonality of impressions the testers have of the supervisor.

    They said he could do it.

    Magic rains one after another.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your newfound expertise.

    "Archer attack begins £¡£¡£¡£¡¡¡Go on, the second magic unit is ready for magic!

    " " " "!

    As soon as it is deemed ineffective, he directs his bow attack.

    The distance is a little over two hundred meters, which is too far for a normal bow to reach even in the mountains, but that''s fantasy.

    Ignoring the law of inertia, the arrow travels straight ahead at an impossible speed and hits the face of the ground dragon.

    The target is large, and harassment with this characteristic is effective.

    You''ll be able to find out the best way to get the most out of the game.

    The only thing that matters is that you have to be careful.¡¡I thought I was going to die!

    "Hahahahaha, true!

    "This is a losing flag battle, that it is.

    You were just pulling me along!

    My hand is numb. Why are they so hard?

    "It''s a dragon. Particularly the earth dragon is known for its hard scales.

    Kaido and the others will join us.

    They are falling in tatters as they join you.

    You can see how hard they fought.

    Good night. We''ll have you fight one more time after a break.

    "Is it an ogre?

    "Unfortunately, I''m still human. Cut the crap and get some rest. Let''s get some rest.¡¡The second magic unit unleash when ready!¡¡Be careful with the amount of magic!

    But we don''t have the strength now to rest.

    Let Kaido and the others heal, and I''ll look next door.

    Well, Hiccup. Are you ready?

    "Ha ha ha, are you sure you want to do that?

    Of course.

    A handsome man is handsome even if he is pale.

    Even if it becomes a full-scale magical battle, the scales of the earth dragon cannot pierce it.

    The damage is in, but it''s insignificant .

    I''ve stopped moving completely, but my defensive posture makes it difficult for damage to pass through.

    We need to make a decision.

    That role will be mine, Hazeumi and Kaido.

    I''ll cover you if you miss. Take it easy, take it easy, okay?

    "?¡¡What is?

    They say that men always dress up in front of women.

    I''ll need a big move to kill the ground dragon.

    Especially if I kill two of them at once.

    So I need the two of you to keep the two dragons pinned down.

    But there''s a good chance they''ll fail if they keep going this way.

    Watch your back.

    You can find a lot of people who have a lot of questions and answers.

    You can find a lot of people who have a lot of experience in this field.

    "Osi, you look good.

    "Yes.

    Seeing that, I''m going to prepare myself.

    Oki is already rooted to my arm and is ready for battle.

    Magic power has begun to circulate at high speed.

    Kaido, it''s time for one more job. Are we clear?

    "Ooooooooh. I feel like I''m getting used to my senior''s recklessness lately.

    That''s the way it''s always been, right?

    It was.

    You can call out to Kaido when he''s finished recovering, and you''ll think you''re being helped when you see him following you with a wry smile.

    Now the preparation for the assault is over.

    Well, let''s go hunting.

    "Yes.

    "Oops.

    Nod to yourself and put your foot down.

    This is the place to decide.

    With an unyielding determination, we''ll run.

    The magic will not stop.

    The magic won''t stop. If you stop it, the dragons will go wild.

    The closer we get the closer we get the more we''ll create the bomb.

    They''ve seen us!¡¡Accelerate!

    !

    And the magic carpet bombing also served to hide us.

    A move to push us to the limit and catch us off guard was defeated before the astonishing sense of the ground dragon.

    But still....

    If I get there in time...!

    From my point of view, I''d say I''ve gained just enough distance to get in between them.

    I stomped the ground and jumped up, hoping to reach the ceiling and hold the mineral tree that pulsates and circulates magic at high speed.

    It''s going to cut.

    As I sharpen my senses, I see two dragons with their mouths wide open, exposed to the magic, trying to breathe out their breath to resist my blow.

    I''m in control of my magic so as not to dissipate the power, so I can''t do anything other than swing down the mineral tree.

    There''s no way to avoid the breath as it''s in free fall.

    If I stay like this, I''ll be erased for sure.

    Yes, if it keeps going like this.

    Huh!

    "There''s a gap!

    Hiding behind my magic and magic, the two of them ran up the giant body of the earth dragon and thrust their swords into the eyes of the giant body.

    Gah!

    Gioiaaaaaa!

    I saw the two people in sudden pain, the earth dragon rioting in pain, and I saw the two people leaving.

    The best blow.

    "End it!

    Shake the heads of its two bodies with a sure response .

    Zudong Zudong

    Cut off .

    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, £¡£¡£¡£¡

    As soon as they landed, the testers screamed as they saw the ground dragons collapsing in front of them, holding up the mineral tree.

    ''''You made it,''''

    It''s an impromptu performance, a flash in the pan.

    There are many ways to say it, but I managed to breathe a sigh of relief at the sequence of events.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    If you have to do it, just do it.

 113 109 Share the joys and sorrows, which is important but...

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    I did it again.

    I give in to the tension, let it carry me through, let the momentum carry me through, and think to myself, "I just did it.

    Well, all right.

    Even though what I had done was a mistake, it was a fine action, so I looked back, consoling myself in my mind that it was okay.

    The loud cheers that haven''t stopped rumbling.

    You''ll be able to see that the excitement you felt as soon as you accepted the reality that you had defeated the Earth Dragon doesn''t seem to have subsided.

    You''ll be able to see that they''re not the only ones who are interested in this.

    They were praising each other''s efforts and laughing at the corpse of the ground dragon.

    There were no calculations and the smiles of those who faced this difficulty and achieved it were all overflowing.

    That''s good...it was a perfect score for me.

    Yeah, that was good.

    "Oh!¡¡My brother is here!

    Who''s my brother .

    Although master is a demon yakuza that even yakuza would run away from, I don''t want to create dignity in that direction either and I''m not aware that I''m creating it.

    But I can''t bring myself to deny it.

    A single Yankee-style tester''s voice briefly gazes at me as he walks up to me.

    ......

    The gaze is not one of disgust, but one of pure respect.

    Until just a few days ago, the gazes of the testers, which should have been bare hostility, are now tinted with the color of respect as they point at me.

    And it''s not just one person, it''s all the testers except for the party members and hazelnut.

    The gaze directed at the hero who accomplished the feat of slaying the earth dragon.

    It gives me an indescribably itchy sensation.

    This is because the very act of denying it is an act of ignoring the atmosphere.

    ...... Shouldn''t you guys be running?¡¡The format is supposed to be a race, okay?

    I''m going to endure such a feeling and ask a question as a diversion.

    Because of that ground dragon, all the testers have already gathered together, and there is a difference in the exhaustion of physical and magical power.

    Thanks to this, the race has become a mere trivial matter, but it is not lost.

    That supervisor''s objective was served in the last round.

    Then, perhaps, but from here on out, the road to the plan (schedule) should be promised.

    And as I explained at the beginning, there will be rewards for the top finishers.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ and ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    That''s why I wondered why the guys in front of me were so excited.

    Apparently, the impact of the earth dragon had made people forget that this race even existed.

    This fact quickly spread.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Those who had been laughing and hugging each other''s shoulders quickly and quietly distance themselves from each other.

    Then, some turn their ankles to hide, and others begin to formulate their magic to restore their remaining strength.

    A variety of people begin to adjust themselves.

    Ten seconds later.

    Thanks to ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ for your help!¡¡And ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Let''s bow in unison.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Get out of the way!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Get out of my way!

    It will priming .

    Yesterday''s friend is today''s enemy.

    A moment ago they were holding hands and laughing at each other, but now they are enemies.

    They are filled with magic, and the dust is scattered like a storm at the gate as they run off at once.

    They''re so disciplined.

    Maybe they were just bad at first impressions, but maybe they weren''t so bad at heart.

    I was too stubborn and reached into my breast pocket, thinking that next time I would be a little softer to you.

    Take out a brand of your favorite good fortune that you always love to smoke.

    Kaido and the others have followed suit and are now running with the flow, leaving me alone, free from the stare I gave you earlier, to begin smoking a cigarette.

    There is no need for me to win the race.

    There are no prizes or rewards for first place.

    I''m the go-to guy in this race, so to speak.

    I was only sent in to help the testers when they were in trouble.

    So why don''t you just work to fix the other problems, but it''s all in the hands of the supervisor.

    The irony is that what I have to do is over after the battle.

    I caught a glimpse of Kanzaki having a friendly conversation with one of the other party members.

    I guess the problem can be solved if you get a chance.

    So you could say I''m bored.

    If we stay here, we''ll run into additional monsters, and we''ll have to fight them back-to-back.

    That''s something I''d rather not do, but there''s enough room for a cigarette.

    "Telepath, who is this?¡¡Yes, it is Jiro.

    "Hey, Jiro-kun, may I?

    "?¡¡Kaylie?¡¡What''s wrong?¡¡Is there any trouble with the event progress?

    I thought so, and as I put the cigarette in my mouth, the sensation of a telepathic message echoed in my head.

    As is your usual custom, you go out without hesitation and find out that the person you''re talking to is Kaylie.

    She is now working on the play-by-play commentary.

    So it''s strange to receive a telepathic message from her who''s been busy.

    Is there some kind of emergency (trouble) going on?

    Gently, I light a cigarette, increasing the tension.

    No, the event is going well. Thanks to the first battle, the hall is full of excitement and the race is going well with all the potential testers consuming their magic. That''s not the problem, this is something else.

    Trouble outside the event?

    Unfortunately, I''ve only just seen Minami and Kaido off, who are likely to be the cause of that trouble.

    You can catch up with them if you want, but have they done something wrong again?

    "Suella''s down.

    "Ah?

    A cigarette spilled out of his mouth with a plop, but he didn''t have time to worry about it .

    Suela collapsed?

    You were in such good spirits when I saw you this morning?

    No, I''m sure I''m just sick, chill out.

    I try to tell myself that, but my body is honest.

    You think you''re okay, but a chill goes through you like an ice pillar in your back.

    What happened!¡¡Suela!"?

    Impatience naturally propagates to your actions, and your tone of voice naturally becomes violent.

    Although I understand that it is inevitable to hit Kaylee, I can''t keep my cool.

    "Calm down!¡¡I don''t know the details of what I just learned, but they say he''s going to be okay. Memoria, who was with me in the infirmary, just told me. I only found out because she contacted me.

    "Memoria?

    When the name Memoria was mentioned, a sense of relief came out of me, knowing that if she was with Suela, I would be able to regain my composure a little.

    Now that I''ve regained my composure, I naturally think of what to do next.

    ...... Ms. Kaylee, I need to get out of here.

    The first thing to do is to get out of the race.

    This is not the time for this and I advise you to do the best thing.

    I was hoping you would say so, so I asked Master Evvia, but unfortunately there are no escape gates in that dungeon. It''s a dungeon that''s been scaled down for racing, which has backfired. The rules are so fixed that they''re not very flexible. The only way out is through the normal exit. The supervisor would have had a shot at transference, but unfortunately, he''s in limbo right now.

    Pss!

    But things don''t work out for the best.

    I''d like to scream for help, but if the supervisor who coordinated this dungeon says so, then I guess there''s no way to escape by any other route than the one set up.

    Well, then,

    "Yes, running is the fastest way out. There''s no fork in the road, just run in a straight line.

    There is only one thing you can do.

    Tuck the mineral tree into the back brace and assume a crouching start position.

    Even if she is intact, you won''t have time to relax and escape the dungeon when you hear that Suela is down.

    You''ll increase the circulation of magic and try to reach the best specs you can now.

    Copy that ...... and wait for me, Suela!

    Calming your breath, you turn your attention to the magic in your body and slowly speed up the flow.

    The flow becomes a muddy stream and begins to run through the magical crests.

    You are conscious to keep it in order, and the moment the circulating, increasing, and wild magic power is stabilized, you put all your strength into your right leg and run as fast as you can.

    It doesn''t matter if the ground beneath my feet is shattered and splattered behind me.

    Now all I can think about is moving forward.

    Faster and faster, faster and faster.

    Break through the wall of wind and color.

    My brain can''t keep up with the visual information, and even though it''s black and white, I don''t slow down, I don''t slow down, I focus on object identification, and I run through the obstacles.

    Ignore all traps and obstacles by relying on your leg strength to beat the running testers.

    If there''s a cliff, ignore gravity.

    If there are valleys, run through the sky.

    If there''s a trap, you''ll already be gone by the time it fires.

    Just focus on getting to her.

    ......

    Each time you do so, it speeds up the circulation of magic and strengthens you, even if your body creaks.

    While checking the limits of your body to see if you can go one more step or another, you can feel the sensation of your transmission nerves while still trying to figure out the boundary between broken and unbroken.

    The moment you realize that you care so much about Suela, you realize that you didn''t want to know this way and smile for a moment, but you immediately tie your mouth shut.

    Run through the falling rocks before they fall.

    Kick the spear to smash it.

    You''ll kick your spear into pieces and break the web of magic that covers the area.

    Suela, I''m coming!¡¡I''m coming!

    Move your feet faster, wave your hands vigorously.

    Don''t think about the rest.

    Just think about getting to her.

    Like a gatekeeper, you swiftly pull out the mineral tree at your back and slice through it at the crossing.

    You''ll regain the momentum you had lost by stepping into the water and adjust your posture again to run.

    Kaido, who was already at the front, is far behind.

    The distance you ran means that the course should already be in its second half.

    The obstacles are getting more and more complicated to make you think so.

    Still, it''s enough to slow down your running speed at best.

    Rather than being able to respond flexibly, the magical resources that had been turned into speed have returned.

    I filled my impatience with thoughts of dealing with the obstacle in front of me, and when I finally caught a visual of the dungeon''s exit in front of me, I put my gears into the last acceleration (top gear) at once.

    With a roar and a gust of wind, I jumped into the light, not thinking about deceleration at all.

    "It''s still Jiro Tanaka who came out at the top!¡¡He did a great job of overtaking the rage from last place!¡¡That''s it!¡¡You''re scoring!¡¡Where are you going?

    You can hear the play-by-play of a different dark elf woman from Kaylee, but you ignore her.

    You''ll leave the dungeon''s event hall without regard to the goal.

    You''ll drift underfoot and slide into the gate to return to the office, and when you finally get back to the office, you''ll be the first to head for the infirmary.

    The distance to your destination is so close at hand, but every step is annoying.

    You long to go faster and faster, but the distance remains the same.

    You''re trying to improve your speed, but the unreasonable strengthening you''ve done on the way here is starting to take its toll on your body around the second half of the race.

    You have magic power, but you can''t circulate it cleanly.

    The speed range, which is far from the fastest, irritates me.

    d*mn it!

    Still clenching my teeth, I sprint through the last sprint and apply the emergency brake in front of the doctor''s office.

    Tiles and boots scrape against each other, a high-pitched sound echoes, and my body slides sideways as I apply the brakes.

    I reach for the door handle and force it shut before the inertia comes to a halt.

    I don''t know how long it took me to get here.

    All I know is that it took me a while, and it''s slowing me down.

    But still.

    Suela!

    Take this one step faster.

    Jiro?¡¡What''s going on?¡¡So much hurry, and the job is

    With that in mind, I summoned up my last ounce of strength to enter the infirmary and found a cheerful-looking Suela lazily eating an apple on the bed.

    Next to her is Memoria holding a plate of peeled apples.

    Both of them look at me as if startled by my sudden appearance, their eyes fluttering this way.

    "Suela?¡¡You''ve fallen.

    The scene is quite peaceful and my mind can''t keep up with it.

    Yes, I just fell over when I was sick. No need to make such a big deal out of it.

    Oh, yeah. Oh, good.

    Suela collapsed and was taken to the doctor''s office.

    What was the point of me running here in such a hurry with that information alone?

    When I opened the lid of the box, Suela said it was nothing serious, and my body weakens as if to get rid of the pressure I had been under.

    "Well, Suela, I know it''s hard to say, but you''ll find out sooner or later. I know it''s hard to say, but you''ll find out.

    "Yes, but ......

    If you don''t like it, I can do it myself.

    "......

    I knew something was up!

    But it seems that the box was double-bottomed, and Suela deliberately mentioned that there was nothing in it.

    Then we hear from Memoria who knows what''s going on.

    When I forcefully raised my body and turned my head, I saw Suela with a serious expression on her face.

    "To tell you the truth.

    Her usual confused tone of voice is not usual, and I stand to the side to see if something is wrong.

    What''s going on?

    "......

    I walk up to her and gently take her hand and look into her eyes.

    You hold Suela''s hand gently but strongly, as if to convey your determination to support her no matter what, and you look intently into her eyes.

    She is silent for a few seconds, and then...

    "You''re done!

    He said a hell of a lot of things.

    "Did you do it?

    "Yes, you and my child

    "...... eeeeeeeeee!!!!

    It took me a few seconds to understand.

    In my astonished mind, I saw a vision of Ms. Keely smiling the devil''s smile that the prank had succeeded behind the scenes.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a girlfriend.

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    There is something in this world that blows even that away.

 114 110 OK. First, take a deep breath.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a girlfriend

    Her Suela Hendelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    My child.

    The first emotion that comes to mind is surprise, and the second is joy.

    Are you sure?

    "Yes.

    I see.

    I checked with Suela to make sure this wasn''t a lie, and she looked straight at me and replied.

    When I realized that this was true, something indescribably warm came pouring out of my chest, and my voice sounded calm and natural.

    After saying the same words twice, my gaze naturally drifts to the belly where life dwells.

    I feel a warmth I''ve never felt before, thinking that my child is dwelling there.

    Jiro-san, you know, about the future.

    Oh, yeah. You need to go to a hospital to get checked out first. ...... This hospital is not available. And since you''re here, I''m sure the tests are done, and you''re going to file a marriage registration with city hall first?¡¡I guess that''s not the register. Yeah, we''ll have to say hello to the parents first, but first we have to call my mom and dad. We''ll have to contact my mom and dad later, right?¡¡Oh, and for that matter, you can''t leave your armor on while you''re touching your tummy.

    As you take off your armor, you think about what you should do, but the impact was so strong that you can''t organize your thoughts, and you don''t know what to do first.

    I know vaguely that I don''t have time to relax, but what should I do?

    Suela asks me about the future, like she''s worried about me.

    Well, there will be a lot of things to do once you have a child.

    Fortunately, I make five or six times as much as anyone else, if not more.

    We don''t have to worry about money.

    First you have to prepare the environment for a healthy birth.

    Can I have the baby?

    "Huh?¡¡Of course. I''d rather have the baby.

    !

    "Hey, eh, Suela!

    I just reflexively answered honestly.

    But under the influence of that, a single tear suddenly flows in Suela''s eyes right in front of my confused eyes.

    Just when I couldn''t think straight, she suddenly cries and I panic as if I''ve done something wrong.

    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.

    Even though it wasn''t my fault, I grabbed Suela gently by the shoulders and tried to make eye contact with her, but she kept on leaning against me and sobbing, and even when I asked her questions, she just shook her head silently and didn''t get the point.

    Annoyed, I just pat her on the back until she calms down.

    Now I wonder what''s going on, and as my gaze wanders, it''s natural to look at Memoria.

    The woman who had been looking at you quietly opens her mouth, her expression softening as she responds to my questioning gaze, "You were worried, weren''t you?

    I''ve heard that in this world, some men cut off their children as soon as they have them.

    "Huh?¡¡Didn''t they trust me?

    Then it''s nothing more than a shock.

    But Memoria shakes her head in denial, as if to deny it.

    I don''t think it''s Jiro-san, but I read in this book that there are such men in our world as well?

    As if to explain why Suela was crying, Memoria quietly shows me the magazine she would have gotten at the space transfer.

    ...... too much bias in the information, don''t you think?

    A colleague recommended this as a good place to get to know this man: ......

    I can only chuckle at what is not wrong, but wrong.

    Who in the world would suggest such a thing.

    It''s somewhat unwilling to be put in front of a magazine that is more scandalous than an entertainment magazine and have people think that all men in this world are like that.

    And even more so if it affected Suela.

    In general, having a child is a big decision for a woman.

    There is more to it than a man can understand.

    Although the information is somewhat biased in such a realm, it is understandable that Suela would feel uneasy when she learned about it as a piece of information to learn about this world.

    You''re going to be able to get rid of that anxiety, and from Suela''s point of view, it''s my role to support her.

    I put my hands behind my back to tell her that it''s okay.

    And, like us vampires, dark elves are long-lived. Perhaps because of their nature, it is rare for them to conceive so quickly by nature. Maybe that''s why, being a race that is unlikely to conceive, we are sensitive to the act of childbirth. Therefore,

    To help her out, Memoria gently strokes Suela''s head.

    Her normally downcast expression is now filled with a gentle, affectionate smile.

    You must be happy. You must be happy that the man you love asked you to bear a child. It is a well-known story among us that dark elves are a single-minded race. Yet, despite their innocence, stories of breakups are common because of that single-mindedness. It is often between people and dark elves.

    I''m afraid to imagine the story of IF.

    I''ve had that experience myself.

    Sometimes the word "maybe" has a positive connotation, but just as often it has a negative connotation.

    That''s probably why Suela was used in a bad way for this one.

    I don''t know much about the dark elves'' situation, but looking at this Suela, the story of Memoria is probably closer and more real than I imagined.

    So.

    "Suela, what do you want to name your child?

    Still crying, I gently stroke her back and talk to her about the future.

    "A Japanese name like mine would be good, but a name that sounds like the world of Suela would be good too. It depends on whether it''s a boy or a girl, and we''ll think about it together.

    She nodded in my chest and I could tell she was getting calmer as she spoke softly to me.

    I have to go say hello to Suela''s parents first, maybe your father will knock me out. What do you think you''re doing with my daughter? And.

    If you do that, I''ll blow up my father with my magic.

    "Oh, you''re good.

    So I changed the subject a little playfully, and finally Suela showed me her face.

    She was crying and her eyes were red, but her face was definitely a smile.

    Then let''s talk about the future.

    I sat down on the bed to sit next to her as she settled down.

    To be honest, I''m doing the best I can to keep track of the situation, but Suela''s body is okay?

    "Yes, my body is fine.

    Well, that''s a relief for now. ......

    Jiro?

    What''s wrong?

    When they see that I''m starting to think, they will ask me.

    But just for now, I want you to wait a little bit.

    When I was asked what I was going to do, the first thing I thought about was the word marriage.

    I have two girlfriends in front of me.

    Suela the dark elf and Memoria the vampire.

    I''ve been in a relationship with both of them, and I''ve been with them.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that their presence next to each other has become an everyday occurrence.

    The idea of taking only one of them to wife is just because I''ve been poisoned by the common sense of the Isreal world.

    After a few seconds of silence without replying, I came to a conclusion.

    I took each of the girls'' hands that waited for me.

    "Suela, Memoria.

    "Yes.

    What is it?

    Honestly, these things should be done with more planning and care for the place and atmosphere, but if you don''t say it here, when will you say it?

    I''m almost 30 years old.

    Maybe this is a good time to talk about children.

    So, man, that''s ballsy.

    He takes their hands and kneels in place and looks up at them intently.

    "Sorry, I''m a clumsy boy, so all I can say is, ''Sorry, I''m a clumsy boy. So I''m going to say it loud and clear. I can''t let go of you. ...... I love you both. So will you marry me?

    I''m going to make excuses for myself, but I said it with gusto.

    But this is definitely my real intention.

    The doctor''s office is a strange place to propose, and I didn''t have a wedding ring or even a bouquet of flowers.

    On top of that, he proposed to both women at the same time.

    Normally, I would not only be slapped, but I would also be jumped.

    Still, my heart is telling me to say it now.

    I''m anxious until I get to the infirmary, then I''m shaken with shock when I get there, and then my heart, filled with joy, is more tense than it''s ever been.

    I might be rejected.

    Still, I don''t want to leave any regrets.

    A perfect proposal?

    I don''t know about that!

    I couldn''t keep them waiting.

    "......

    I wait patiently for their responses, feeling the warmth of each of their bodies from the tips of their hands.

    I stare at their faces without lowering my eyes.

    Suela and Memoria look at each other and nod.

    They gently put their unclasped hands in my palms.

    "Yes.

    Then I hear their short but thoughtful, kind, and happy replies.

    If this is a dream, it''s in bad taste.

    I''m still working at my former company, so please don''t wake up if you think this is a dream of convenience for me.

    Because I''ve never felt so happy, so happy in my life.

    I don''t want to tell you that this thought is a dream.

    Please don''t let us go.

    "Ah!

    The feeling of loving will surely say how you feel now.

    It is irreplaceable.

    The warmth that fills my heart is so strong that I am sure that if I lose this feeling, I will experience a loss that is hard to fill.

    I hug you both.

    I am hugged back.

    That warmth and the warmth of my heart are connected.

    I have such a precious thing now.

    "Oh ...... I''m sorry about that. First, let me say congratulations, and I know this is an emotional development, and I know it''s tactless, but this is the doctor''s office. It would help me too if you could think of a time and place.

    "That''s tactful - I almost saw something funny.

    "Long live the Dark Elves!¡¡Well done!¡¡Good news, Sheikh!¡¡Chief!

    ""A"

    It would have been nice to end it here, but there was a lizardman doctor peeking out from the back of the infirmary looking really apologetic, a demon doctor whistling a finger whistle, and a dark elf doctor in the background making a lot of noise with a telepathic message somewhere saying good news, good news.

    Oh, I''m sorry. It wasn''t tight enough.

    No, Jiro was very cool.

    It''s going to be a memory to last a lifetime.

    Good for you.

    The lizardman doctor looks at us laughing and coughing again, and we can''t help but laugh.

    Well, let''s talk about this in the other room, shall we?

    Yes.

    Yes.

    This is somewhat of a bad place.

    Let''s go somewhere and talk about our future.

    I''ll ask the lizardman doctor if I can look him in the eye and he''ll say yes.

    I will leave the doctor''s office with each of you in hand.

    Is it my turn?

    Yes, the next one is Memoria. Good luck, Jiro-san.

    I''ll try to be,

    For me today''s event was even bigger than the event that was planned and involved the company.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    I was nervous, but glad I did.

 115 111 There is an obligation to report...

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    I thought she would finally get married. That was quicker than I expected, wasn''t it, Minami?

    I can only say that it was a matter of course because I was in the second guessing stage, that I had to do it. Marriage is the graveyard of life, that it is, but it doesn''t apply to a leader, does it?

    Kaido and Minami are having a conversation behind my back as I am quietly filling out the necessary paperwork to get married.

    The marriage between me and Suela has quickly spread throughout the company because of the location where I proposed to her.

    And that''s despite the fact that we were in the middle of an event.

    As the old saying goes, you can''t stop talking.

    The day after I proposed, I was congratulated, teased, and jeered by every employee I passed.

    Our company has a tradition that gossip is a pastime, but when you are involved in it, you understand how annoying it is.

    A week later, it''s still the same, and the two guys behind me are no exception.

    You guys are grinning and having a good time, if you want to celebrate, then pull that ridiculous expression off, or do you want to fight me?

    ""Sir Yessir!

    You''re going to be able to get a great deal more out of it.

    So, I couldn''t help but nail it with my instructor''s customary smile and a sharp tone of voice.

    You''ll be back to preparing your paperwork with a sideways glance at the upright and immovable salute.

    Marriage with a foreigner has more work to do than an international marriage.

    It can''t be a one-line procedure that ends with me praying to God to marry them, as I have their registration here.

    There are many different aspects to deal with, and the amount of paperwork is several times greater than the amount of reports I usually make.

    To put it bluntly, there are few documents about marriage.

    To top it all off, even if I married Suera and the others, my status in Japan would still be that of a bachelor.

    After all, it would be nice to report on official paperwork that I married them and the country wouldn''t take kindly to that.

    Ethnically.

    Or in this case, racial?

    So naturally, most of them are insurance procedures to deal with problems when they arise.

    This is an open and proud company, but running a dungeon is the best kept secret in the world.

    It''s also a document to see if I can invite my relatives and acquaintances to a wedding or some other implied event.

    The more people I invite, the more paperwork I need to fill out, forcing me to think about how many people to invite.

    Since Suela and the others are from the other side, those documents are few and far between, so this one should be mine.

    I could do this in my room, but in case of an emergency or something, this party room is more convenient.

    So my hands never stop working on the paperwork even though I''m bogged down by bored people.

    You guys are idiots! You can''t tease Jiro and not get anything back!

    I want to congratulate him for being a real person, but I''m just as jealous of him for being a real person!

    That''s right!¡¡There''s no man or woman involved!¡¡Rear-enders are obligated to accept envy (that) in a straightforward manner, that is!

    It''s a total loser''s statement, you know. . who doesn''t have a boyfriend or girlfriend.

    "Guha!

    Even on days when you don''t go to the dungeon, in a party room where people gather like this, Kitamiya, reading a fashion magazine on a newly placed sofa, dumbfoundedly cautioned Kaido and Minami, but it resulted in a stunning critical hit, sinking the two of them to the floor as they came to life.

    But soon, like a zombie getting up, the two of them slippery back up.

    ...... There''s no Kitamiya-chan to say that!¡¡I don''t want to be told by Kitamiya!¡¡You''re just too idealistic to get the guy you want!

    ...... That''s right!¡¡It''s not that I can''t have a boyfriend, it''s just that I don''t have one, that I can''t.¡¡Unlike Kitamiya and Kaido-senpai, I''ve never been rejected, that I have!¡¡And I''m undefeated, and Kaido-senpai is on a losing streak, so don''t treat me the same way, that I am!

    "Minami-chan!

    "You just told me things you shouldn''t have said. Especially South!¡¡If you get rid of Kaido-san quickly, I''ll ice your face thoroughly!

    "Isn''t Kitamiya also just treating me badly?

    Don''t play nice, you guys.

    I went willingly to step over the tiger''s tail.

    The south is casually playing friendly fire, but as usual, I''m just going to nail the whining guys appropriately and make a document with their voices as background music.

    The jostling, using the full power of magic crests, doesn''t cause any damage to the room, and I can deal with the occasional cushion that flies at me by catching it and throwing it back at the guy who threw it at me without looking.

    This way, I know what to do to get along with these guys after they''ve gone on a rampage, and I know how to step in.

    It''s not going to be the worst thing.

    Normally Katsu and Amelia would intercede, but unfortunately, they''re at school.

    So it''s too much trouble to subdue them by force, so I''ll just leave it at that.

    Crunchy pen.

    "I''m sure of these papers.

    I''m about to check the contents of the file over there and the annexes, when my phone rings.

    Who''s there?¡¡And.

    If it''s an in-house person like Suella or Memoria, it comes by telephonic transmission.

    I don''t remember giving the other testers my personal cell phone.

    Katsura and Amelia are supposed to be in class at this hour.

    I thought it was someone I knew who wasn''t busy, but when I saw the number on my phone''s display, my body responded with a jolt.

    "Yes, hello.

    Still, I can''t stop myself from leaving.

    "What''s up, Mom? Something wrong?

    Especially if the caller is my mother.

    You are usually a laissez-faire kind of person, so you wonder if it''s just a coincidence that he or she called you at this time, press the call button and put the phone to your ear, trying to be normal.

    It''s been a while, Jiro, I thought you had found your wife. I called you like this, but you''re old enough to know better. How are you doing? Do I look like I could see my grandchildren?

    "......

    The mother on the other end of the phone, who laughs vigorously and energetically, gets to the heart of the matter so accurately that she can''t tell me that she already has a grandchild, and I can''t help but be immensely disappointed.

    The mother''s statement makes you think that she knows the information so accurately that even a stalker would turn pale, but it''s all intuition, so it''s unmanageable.

    It''s always been that way.

    He says it''s just a hunch, but when it rains, it always rains in the afternoon, even though the weather forecast says it''s clear and the chance of precipitation is zero.

    If you''re driving a car, you''ve diverted a normally empty road during weekday hours, saying that you think it''s crowded, only to find that it''s really congested.

    Basically, you couldn''t hide anything.

    Your test papers were just a random list of scores, and you guessed everything correctly.

    I used to think as a child that my mother''s intuition had reached the level of future prediction.

    Huh, the same old intuition again?¡¡I mean, if you''re calling from this number, you''ve been back in Japan, haven''t you, Mom?

    Her mother''s job as a bodyguard for her father, a globe-trotting photographer, was something very different from her homemaking job.

    Thanks to this, she is almost never in the country, and the only time she can reach him is during the week-long holiday period at the end of the year.

    For a father who takes pictures of the unknown, his mother''s intuition is his lifeline.

    When I was in high school, when my parents returned from abroad and told me that I dodged a sniper''s bullet, I wondered what I was doing, and at the same time, it was the moment when I made a firm decision, even as a child, to get a normal job, no matter how famous and well paid I became.

    If you don''t deny it, it means I was right. I''m glad I didn''t waste the plane fare.

    There was no way to reach them by the usual means of communication.

    Thanks to this, I put off contacting them about the wedding until later, but it seems that this mother did not understand.

    I couldn''t hide it now that she was convinced by her mother who laughed cheerfully and said, "I can''t hide it anymore.

    I thought you should at least check the airfare, but I''m not the kind of mother who would stop at such a complaint.

    I''m not the kind of mother who would throw a bankbook at me just out of high school and let me live with my father, thinking that you''ll be fine.

    She has, by necessity, improved her housekeeping skills, but she''s so neglectful that it''s not surprising that she would have lost a thing or two in her youth.

    I think I did a good job of restraining myself.

    Well, it was also because the amount of money in the bank book was horrible and I couldn''t spend it without a second thought.

    The reason why I didn''t go to hell is because she came home at the right time for school events such as class visits, not to mention birthdays, even though I didn''t teach her.

    Yeah, that''s right. I was going to introduce you, but my mom usually only comes home at the beginning of the year. I didn''t call because I didn''t think I''d hear from them otherwise. I mean, if my mom is in Japan, does my dad come home too?

    "I''m home. After all, it''s important for his only son. Ichir¨­ stopped filming at the back of the Guiana Highlands when I said I felt like you got a wife.

    It would be that way again.

    I can see my mother suddenly looking up at the sky deep in the jungle and telling me what her instincts were.

    Parents who can act on instincts like that are also parents, but as a result, I''ve recently learned that I''m also a descendant of these two.

    At any rate, I now have a job that can hardly be called normal.

    It''s a step in the right direction, I guess.

    And then?¡¡Where are you now?¡¡Airport?

    "No, I was going to your house, MAO Corporation?¡¡I thought I saw this building and thought you''d be here. I''m in the coffee shop around the corner. Did you move on from your last company?

    "Huh!"?

    With a crash, I got up from my chair.

    And I knew that this mother''s intuition could break through the ward of cognitive disorientation.

    It''s an exchange that makes me wonder about my mother''s abilities.

    "What is it?¡¡What''s wrong with you?

    "I''m not saying it''s bad, but oh no.

    Asking my mom how she knows is a fool''s errand in front of her paranormal intuition, and it''s against the rules to talk to an outsider about magic or the contents of this company.

    That''s why it''s frustrating not to be able to say that my mom broke the spell and found out where I was.

    Didn''t my mom actually do some heroic work when she was young?

    I''m sure I''d believe you if you told me that you actually saved another world.

    Anyway, we have our own problems. I guess it''s going to be a while anyway. I''ll make the arrangements. You got a hotel, right?

    I cancelled a job because I thought you''d say so. We can work out a hotel. You''ll be in Japan for two weeks, so show your wife. Well, that''s the girl you met. She''s a good girl.

    Sorry, Mom.

    Children, not children.

    Children, what.

    I didn''t think I could get past my mom''s instincts like this, but now scheduling was more important.

    He hung up after hearing his mother''s voice, which was brash to the end, saying, "I''ll look forward to it.

    It was sweet.

    "Se-senpai, what''s up?¡¡Just when you think you''re suddenly loud,

    My mom is back.

    "Ugh! Your mother? Is it because your senior is getting married?

    Yeah, he told me. I have a vague feeling that''s why he''s back. And he even tracked me down.

    "What?¡¡I know this company is wired,

    "Yeah, it should be taut.

    ...... senior mom, as usual.

    "Too much horseshit for my own mother,

    Kaido, who has met my mother, knows my mother''s substandard behavior.

    So, if I tell him my mom is back, that''s all he needs to know.

    Minami and Kitamiya have a question mark over their heads as to what they''re talking about, but there''s no time to explain.

    I have to make the visiting paperwork in addition to the ones I''m making now.

    I also need to let Suera and the others know.

    I don''t know if this is a good time or not, but it''s my parents.

    It won''t end quietly.

    If things go wrong, if they find out there''s another world, my dad might say he wants to go.

    My mother might sense that you''re going to say hello to Suela and Memoria''s parents, and she might take advantage of the opportunity to go with you.

    Well, let''s see if I can save you the trouble.

    We can''t sit still for now.

    I''ll do what I have to do.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a wife

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Who could have expected them to come at you from the other side, bypassing your reporting obligations.

 116 112 Its not an emergency inspection, but its similar.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    "Totally and abruptly too much

    Really too free-spirited despite their parents .

    The parents'' attack?¡¡I was walking down the corridor of my office at a fast pace, putting off my paperwork.

    My hand was naturally around the back of my head and I was scratching my head.

    Yo, Jiro!¡¡You''re going to your wife''s place!

    "I don''t mind whispering love to you, but I need you to do a better job, because we''re going to have to work extra overtime.

    "Heck, bachelors. You''re on the winning side and then you can come back.

    "Hey, let''s get your ass to the camp.

    "Oh!¡¡If only I had the time.

    In the meantime, I joked with a couple of demons, one of the now-familiar fantasy employees, as we passed each other.

    This has become a common phrase these days.

    I''m so used to dealing with these guys, we just grin and laugh at each other, and then it''s goodbye.

    It was a nice change of pace for me, and I arrived at my destination feeling somewhat lighter.

    Ms. Keely, is Suela there?

    Yes, yes, wait a minute. Sueller, your husband is here to see you.

    If you go in through the door with a plaque that says "Tester Division" and call for Suela, Kaylee will immediately get you to the section chief''s seat in the back.

    You''re going to be able to get a good deal more than just a few minutes of your time.

    It''s probably a sign that she noticed when I entered the room.

    He reacted faster than Kaley''s voice, stopping his hand to smile at me.

    Incidentally, I still can''t do that high speed document writing method.

    In addition to strengthening your body to move it at high speed, you also need a precise amount of force so as not to break the paper and pen.

    I tried to do this before and the pole pen snapped off.

    When I tried to write with a ballpoint pen reinforced in the manner of a mineral tree, the paper broke, and the whole desk underneath ran out.

    And if you want to strengthen your desk and documents, you can write on reinforced paper.

    The strengthened paper flicked the ink.

    You''re still wasting your time in manipulating your magic and moving your body, I thought, watching their movements.

    What''s wrong, Jiro-san? Is there any problem?

    "Hey, hey, that sounds like I''m in trouble every time you talk like that.

    "Wasn''t it?

    I''m halfway there.

    "Then what about the other half?

    I''m involved, but not the main one.

    Her smile deepens as she shrugs her shoulders to give Suela a break from giggling and teasing her.

    You almost get sidetracked from your thoughts, but don''t forget to stay on topic.

    It''s not because you were encouraged by Ms. Keely, who yells at you to work if you''re going to make out with her.

    Okay, so what can I do for you?

    "Yeah, that''s the thing, ......, can you do the facility entry process for an outsider?

    "Can you do that, but are you a new scout?

    No, they''re my parents. I wanted you to meet Suela and the others.

    "......

    "......

    Please understand that there was a slight time lag in getting this out of the way.

    I was embarrassed to ask my parents if it was okay to have them in my office.

    She made a thoughtful gesture at Suela and immediately showed a few seconds of silence.

    Waiting for permission, I naturally follow her lead and become silent.

    "Hmm, now I need to get my dress made.

    "My parents are regular people,

    Suela sometimes shows oblique thoughts when she is attacked by a falsehood, and this was no different.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    They''re not just otherworldly aristocrats, they''re more like commoners than ordinary people.

    I prefer normal dress to formal wear.

    They''d rather eat noodle stalls under the bridge than a fancy restaurant.

    You don''t need to be that fussy ...... or maybe you need to be fussy in other ways.

    Mainly on the mental side.

    I''d like to see Suela in a dress, but we''ll save that for later.

    For now, it''s time to take Suela and Memoria to see their parents.

    But, Jiro''s parents?¡¡What if he is rude and doesn''t want to marry you?

    "Yeah, I don''t think you have to worry about that part. They''re free-spirited parents, after all, and they''re going to want me to be free because I''ve decided who I want to be with.

    Is that so?

    I''m rather worried that he''ll be too free-spirited to admit that he''s married and would rather travel to another world than do that.

    "Your parents look like they''re having fun.

    I heard once that the person who enjoys life wins. That''s not really a motto for a child, is it?

    When I laugh that I''ve been hearing about it since I was a kid, Suela laughs at me funny.

    Do you think we can get a permit for that?

    Yes, in those circumstances you need to make certain implications, but it''s okay.

    I don''t know if it''s a suggestion or ...... my dad, but I wonder if it would work on my mom.

    You are too worried about them even though they are Jiro-san''s parents. As long as you''re not as good as the Demon King or Evvia-sama, you''ll be fine.

    Good luck with that, for now. What about the date?¡¡It''s still better to have a day off, right?

    I have a feeling that my mother would break it down the next day, even if I suggested it.

    I try not to worry too much about it and try not to think about it anymore.

    Well, we''ll have to coordinate our schedules with Memoria.

    Oh, I''ll let her know I''ll be coming over to talk to her later. Let''s set up a detailed time tonight for that.

    Yes, I''ll take care of the formalities and paperwork.

    I''m sorry, please.

    "Yes.

    Then they exchanged a light smile and that was the end of the story.

    Oh, is the flirting time over?

    "I''m going to have a leisurely flirtation with you tonight, that''s okay, Kaylee, you should find a partner like that.

    Jiro-kun, to mention this to a dark elf woman, you must want to make Suela a widow.

    "Oh scary, I guess I''ll have to leave before the dark elves kick me in.

    Wait, that brawl "Kaylee, I''ll take care of business," Sueller!¡¡Wait for me!¡¡Now I must slam this man with the iron fist of the wrath of all dark elf women!¡¡Oh, hey, you''re kidding, right?¡¡That amount is not to be trifled with!¡¡I just heard from the other side," said Suela.

    You duck and duck Kaylie, who was teasing you, and leave quickly.

    You wave to Suella as you leave the room, and she waves back to you as she puts a pile of papers on Caylee''s desk.

    You ignore Keely''s cries of despair and start walking to your next destination.

    I thought I heard something I shouldn''t have missed, but oh well.

    So, Memoria, are you okay with your plans?

    Jiro-san understands that I am about to get married, and that is not an okay story to tell?

    "Of course.

    The noisy office has been replaced by a quiet, deserted store.

    It seems that thanks to the event the other day, testers come to the store for me to use.

    However, due to the small number of testers in total, they still have a lot of free time like this.

    I explained the same situation to her as Suela, and she''s the same as usual, listening to me while she reads.

    But I''ve noticed.

    Her eyes are on the book, but she hasn''t moved a single page forward since a while ago.

    I guess that means she''s in her own panic.

    I''m really sorry about my parents.

    But seeing that rare look on Memoria''s face was a boon for me.

    Well, I would have preferred to say hello when I was pregnant, like Suela.

    It''s just a coincidence that these things happen.

    I apologize for coming out of the blue, but I have to let out a giggle.

    So, when is it going to be?

    "We''ll discuss the details with Suela tonight, maybe next Saturday.

    Oh, okay. I''ll take the day off.

    Helpful.

    No, I can''t wait to see what your parents are like,

    "Just so you know, we won''t be meeting in a restaurant that has a dress code, so I don''t have to get a dress or anything, okay?

    I''m sorry. Was it on your face?

    That''s because Suela said the same thing.

    I see.

    Only my voice and Memoria''s can be heard in the quiet store.

    I thought that time was going by as it was, but...

    But suddenly the door of the store opens with a bang.

    I sit up from the counter and turn my head to see if any other testers have arrived.

    Memoria!¡¡I couldn''t wait to meet my mother-in-law when I heard she was getting married!

    ?

    But the girl who came into my sight was the opposite of the tester, who was dressed as if she were going on an adventure.

    Yes, it was a girl who looked like a dreamland resident wandered in.

    The girl standing in the doorway is showing a bright smile and waving her hands up and down as if to appeal to you that she is full of energy.

    I look at the girl as she flows from top to bottom.

    The girl with long pale golden hair resembles Memoria, except for her eyes.

    Dressed in a brightly colored gothic loli costume based on a peach color scheme is a girl even smaller than Memoria.

    The sudden appearance of a girl makes you wonder if there was such an employee, but the person is nowhere to be found.

    And what did this girl say before?

    "Mom.

    "Mom!"?

    "This is my mother!

    Memoria rises from her chair, her eyes wide with a look of surprise on her face.

    The words of this girl''s existence spilled out at that time, and I shouted as if to confirm it.

    No. Is it going to be your mother-in-law if it''s me?

    No, I haven''t gotten permission, so I guess I''m still in a hurry.

    Without seeming to care about my confusion and conflict, she slowly brings her hands, which have been buzzing around, to both cheeks.

    I can''t hide my surprise at the girl who continues to point with her index finger and declare that she is my mother with a smile.

    It''s the same height and outfit that makes a girl look like an elementary school student, and with Memoria, they would look like high school and elementary school sisters separated in age.

    However, judging from what she said earlier, their ages should be reversed.

    If you''re Memoria''s mother, then she must be a vampire, but this girl''s expression is so bright that her gestures are not like a vampire, as if she were glittering.

    You may not think she is a vampire from her gestures, but her canine teeth, which are visible when she smiles, tell you that she is a vampire.

    In front of such a girl, you''ll find a legal Lolita? But as soon as I''m out of my mind, I chase it out of my head.

    In the midst of this confusion, Memoria comes out of the counter in front of me as if in a hurry.

    How did she get here?

    Memoria-chan, your mother just told me. Memoria-chan said she was going to get married, so we came to see her son-in-law.

    "You said in your letter that you were coming to me.

    Already, Memoria. Do you think your mother can wait for a letter from her daughter, who hasn''t written in a while, asking her to wait because she''s getting married?¡¡She was surprised and delighted to see that spring has come for her daughter, who was not interested in marrying her, no matter how many times I asked her to marry him, and of course her father was too.¡¡That''s why I''m curious to see what he''s like.

    "No way.

    When you stand side by side, they really look like sisters, and yet their conversations are of a parent worried about their child and a child panicked by the sudden appearance of a parent.

    While I felt uncomfortable about the gaping scene, my mind gradually calmed down.

    And then Memoria''s gaze turned to the mother-like figure?¡¡As the girl turned to the open doorway, I followed her gaze, and this time a gentleman with the same purple-silver hair as Memoria''s in a black vampiric cloak came in, and the next thing I heard about was her mother.

    And the next thing that comes to mind when I hear the word "mother" is

    "I came with my dad.

    "Dad.

    So that''s where the father comes in.

    I often say that the clouds are gathering, but I wonder if they mean this?

    Oh, and Memoria''s eyes look like her father''s.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    The unannounced nature of the inspection makes it urgent.

 117 113 Respond according to circumstances... Can you do its possible!?(Slightly angry)

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    You can hear the ticking of the wall clock in the store.

    That''s how quiet the store has become.

    In such silence, a streak of sweat drips down my cheek.

    After the appearance of the too-bright vampire, who seems to be Memoria''s mother, and then the appearance of a man who seems to be Memoria''s father, who seems to be a dignified and stern-looking gentleman, the atmosphere has completely changed and I''m not able to respond.

    There was no need to panic, but even so, the only thing I could do was stand tall and wait for him to start talking.

    But this time I was too nervous to notice the sudden appearance of Memoria''s parents.

    I didn''t realize that they were over there, waiting for me to start the conversation, not knowing what to say.

    Maybe that''s just as well.

    After all, it feels like you''re standing naked in front of a wild lion with a vampire man in front of you.

    You are on the verge of killing or being killed, and it is impossible to feel that much intimidation from the presence in front of you and ask you to calmly greet him with a smile.

    God!¡¡Gray and his groom are too nervous!¡¡Come on, smile smile!

    It was Memoria''s mother who broke the atmosphere.

    I''ll be able to hear the sound of her reasonably nimble footsteps echoing through the quieted store as she walked around behind the gentleman in front of her and clapped him on the back.

    Then he turns to me and smiles cheerfully with a face just like his memoria.

    She looks older, but younger, and her actions relax my shoulders.

    The same is true for her as well, and the atmosphere has become somewhat lighter than before.

    I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to frighten you, but I acted like I was threatening you. Gray is good at his job, but he''s not a very good talker. It''s not so bad once you get used to it, but when you meet him for the first time, he becomes very stiff. I was having a conversation with Memoria and her son-in-law and I missed the chance to get in and stood in front of the door. It''s just a cute part of the story.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes in the marketplace, including the gentleman who seems to shout "this girl is not doing it!

    Even with such a response, the gentleman in front of me didn''t move a single expression, but upon closer inspection, I noticed that he glanced at her several times as he smiled at her, trying to defuse the situation.

    The figure seemed to be asking for help.

    It was slightly intimidating, but for some reason I began to feel a vague familiarity with it, as if she were desperately trying to figure out what to say.

    The air has lightened somewhat, and the words I can say to them are.

    I''m Jiro Tanaka, and I''m dating your daughter, Memoria.

    It''s nothing more than a self-introduction.

    I know you''re Memoria''s parents, but you haven''t introduced yourself.

    I think it''s a good way to start off the conversation.

    At the greeting, Memoria''s mother showed a scowl for a moment, then showed a gesture of remembrance and laughed with an ahaha.

    Ah!¡¡I''m sorry. Auntie, I totally forgot to introduce myself. I''m Myrl Tris. This is your husband.

    It''s Gray Tris.

    "You know, we''re Memoria''s mom and dad!

    You''ll be able to see that her gestures, which make you think that she is a junior high school student full of energy, are somewhat unreasonable for her to say such an old lady.

    You''re going to be able to get a smile while thinking that, but you''ll be able to hold it together.

    And the voice of the gentleman next to him is just as I imagined it would be, a stern voice.

    I hope this helps to take the conversation a little bit easier: ......

    "......

    "......

    Unfortunately, apparently not so wholesalers.

    After the introductions, there is silence again.

    I shift my gaze to ask for help, but Mille is watching me with a smile on her face.

    The gesture seems to be assessing me.

    Even as I glanced behind me, Memoria was quietly leaning against me, ready to watch.

    This one is gently holding my sleeve, bidding me good luck.

    I''m going to show you how to be a man, and I''m going to show you how to be a man.

    "Well, I''m a dungeon tester at work.

    "I''m a merchant.

    "...... age is 28

    "I stopped counting.

    "You look so young.

    Vampires do not age well.

    I see. Vampires are quite strong here too, and I guess that''s part of it. I''m pretty strong there too, at least.

    "I have destroyed a division of ...... humans,

    That enthusiasm is going to wear off soon.

    I can''t carry on a conversation.

    Don''t respond to such a person, for the love of God, with short sentences!¡¡And the urge to scream.

    In addition to that, you''re a commie!¡¡I want to scream, "Oh my god!

    Also, like Memoria behind me, Mirrle in front of me, don''t be so desperate to hold back the laughter!

    "Let''s see.

    "......

    After that, we managed to go through a few self-introductory questions and answers without breaking down, but we didn''t even manage to make a small talk.

    I found out that this person is a merchant and is old enough to stop counting, so I can guess that his fighting ability is probably higher than mine right now.

    Why would a merchant fight?¡¡I''ll go through with it.

    It''s not that I want to step through a mine or anything.

    The last one was meant to protect your memory, but I regret a little bit that I didn''t say it.

    As we were having this exchange, I finally didn''t know what to say.

    Fortunately, if you talk, you''ll get an answer, but it''s hard to have a place for that alone.

    Again, the only sound is the ticking of the clock.

    For me, it''s more like this.

    I thought that parents'' greetings were supposed to be more of a conversation, but for better or worse, there was too little conversation.

    In my mind, whether it''s Memoria''s parents or Suela''s parents, I don''t do daughters! I was prepared for a conversation on the subject, but I didn''t expect any of that to happen.

    At worst, I was prepared to get down on my knees to get him to admit it, but now my resolve is being used in a different direction, and I''m beginning to not know how to respond.

    Already!¡¡Gray!¡¡What happened to the questions you were thinking about when you came out!

    "I forgot ......

    I''ve been thinking about it for three days and nights: ...... Haha, well then, I''ll just have to do it. And you don''t seem like a bad person to look at.

    "Oh.

    I was given a lifeline.

    Perhaps because the conversation didn''t go too well, she gave me a wry smile as if to say it was inevitable.

    I''m relieved when Mirul finally joins the conversation.

    It looks like you''re going to be okay.

    "Yeah, I don''t understand what happened in that conversation, but I''m glad I didn''t get a bad impression anyway.

    No, I wasn''t worried about that, I was just worried that my father would attack Jiro-san.

    "Was I in that dangerous a position?

    "It''s a joke.

    "You''ve got to be kidding me. ...... Give me a break, your jokes don''t sound like jokes sometimes.

    Is that so?

    "Oh.

    "Kusu, I guess you could say that.

    "Oh Memoria-chan laughed.

    "M

    "Is that so surprising?

    I didn''t think that I was in danger during the question-and-answer session earlier, so I''m surprised.

    You''ll be relieved to hear that she was joking, and when you realize she was teasing you, you lightly poke her head with your fist.

    She smiles slightly, tilting her head slightly in response.

    Seeing this, Memoria''s parents give her a look of surprise.

    Gray''s eyes widen only slightly.

    Yes!¡¡But that doesn''t mean I don''t want to, right?¡¡Memoria is too much like Gray to show much emotion!¡¡Yup!¡¡I''m so happy to meet my son-in-law who shows me a smile like this, Mom!

    He nodded his head in agreement with Gray, who stood next to him, saying, "Hey!

    "Hey, hey!¡¡You can call me your mother-in-law!¡¡I''ve always wanted a son, too.

    "M

    "No, um,

    Dad, mom, Jiro-san is in trouble, please calm down.

    The final deciding factor is still my daughter (Memoria).

    The atmosphere of the two in front of me softened, as if to say that if I had won my daughter''s trust, there would be no problem, and this was the end of my assessment.

    The atmosphere in front of me softened as I said this was the end of my assessment.

    Merle''s request was so commonplace that it made me think so.

    But what can I do about a woman of her age who looks so obviously younger than you and could easily be mistaken for your daughter, who asks you to call her mother-in-law, as well as Mr. Gray, who silently presses you to call him father-in-law?

    To be honest, I''m puzzled that I''ve gotten such a good feeling before asking for permission to marry her.

    But it''s hard to refuse this request.

    If you''ve shown me this much goodwill, I can''t discount it.

    I think it''s too soon.

    I''m not afraid to call you that, but I''m willing to follow my feelings.

    my son-in-law! ?

    Just as they were about to open their mouths to ask for permission to marry in accordance with their wishes and in accordance with their unspoken wishes, an unfamiliar voice echoed in the store.

    And then

    "T!¡¡I love you!

    A dark elfish man, who could also be called a young man in dark green robes, burst into the store.

    The building itself was undamaged, despite the fact that the front door was open, or perhaps because of the fact that he jumped in.

    "Don''t be alarmed, my son-in-law!¡¡My name is Muille Handelberg!

    But the suddenness of the intruder made me and Memoria''s parents take a fighting stance.

    I reached for the hilt of the mineral tree, while Mr. Gray''s center of gravity was lowered and his eyes were glowing red.

    But then I heard the man''s last name and wondered if he had a last name.

    "Hendelberg?¡¡Maybe.

    "Yes!¡¡It''s Suela''s grandfather!

    "You''re not my father!¡¡You''re so young!

    "Hahahahaha!¡¡Well said!¡¡After all, it''s a Luna Elf!

    But the person who appeared was unexpectedly unexpected.

    Who is it?¡¡And please praise me for not shouting, "Hey, son!

    You see, son!¡¡Come on!¡¡You almost beat me to the moment of being called my father-in-law!¡¡If that happens, my Hendelberg clan will be disgraced for generations to come!

    "Hahaha, don''t be ridiculous!¡¡Unlike my dad, I''m a researcher!¡¡And what are you running out of the blue into someone''s store?

    Oh my goodness, your father-in-law.

    A dark elf man, who seems to have run as fast as he can from behind him, comes in, out of breath, and screams at the man as fast as he can.

    The figure reminds me of Suela at work.

    Behind him stands a dark elf woman, who smiles kindly as if to show her composure, and who makes you wonder what she would look like if she were older.

    Seeing this scene, we can only watch the exchange in silence, completely drained of all the venom to the point that we wondered what our initial warnings were.

    Perhaps because I was the first to rush in, my hand has completely left the tree, and Gray has released his stance.

    It''s the parents of the other daughter-in-law that Memoria was talking about, huh? The vampire next to you is your husband. Nice to meet you!

    "Oh my God, it''s you, thank you very much, I''m Smilasta Handelberg, Suela''s mother. It''s my father-in-law and husband who are screaming and fighting right now. It''s good to see you too.

    I heard. Congratulations on your daughter''s pregnancy. I''m so jealous.

    Thank you. For us dark elves, the child is a treasure. It was such good news that I couldn''t resist.

    I know how you feel. I''m sure I''ll be here as soon as Memoria has a child.

    Yes. Let''s get along with other species that are unlikely to have the same children.

    "Yeah!

    On top of that, they left her alone and something was going on.

    I was afraid that the parents were going to have a rough time with each other, as promised in fantasy stories, but the mothers-in-law have gotten along with each other completely.

    Mr. Gray''s gaze wandered around neglectfully, wondering what to do.

    The two dark elf men who have appeared seem to have forgotten their original purpose and are fighting with their father and son.

    You will be able to see that the store is much more crowded than it usually is, and I''m wondering what I should do, but for now, let''s start with the easiest place to get rid of it.

    I''m Jiro Tanaka. I''ve been dating Suera-san with the intention of marrying her.

    I''m sorry to interrupt you without saying hello, I''m Suela''s mother, Smilasta. I''m sorry to interrupt you without saying hello, I''m Suela''s mother, Smilasta. Yes, it sounds like Suela found a good man, just like you said in your letter.

    "Uh, um,

    I talk to the dark elf, who seems to be Suela''s mother, but I take a step backward as the smilasta approaches me as if to observe me closely.

    Why?

    That''s because he''s strangely s*xy!

    Memoria''s mother is just as tall as she looks, so I didn''t think anything of it, but the person in front of me is even more aware of it, partly because of the similarity between her and Suela''s face.

    So, I''m going to draw a line physically so that people won''t think I''m weird.

    There is something about a man who has to do this!

    Speaking of which, does Suela know that Ms. Smilasta is coming?

    Yeah, I''ve got news for you.

    To divert the conversation, I''ll check on the whereabouts of Suela, who is not here, who would normally come with me.

    "But is your father-in-law more interested in the company than I thought? I''ve got the permission of, but I came straight here, and I''m sure you''ll be hearing from Suela by now.

    I''ll be in touch with Suela right away.

    So you wonder how you found me, but as I''m starting to have capacity overload, I have to shelve the question.

    I telepathically connect with my other lover to let him collect the moment, keeping in mind that it will be a topic for discussion later.

    Oh, and should I invite my mom and dad over?

    Then I suddenly remembered the faces of my parents who came home at a strange time today.

    To be precise, it was my mother''s vivacious smile in a close-up, but the appearance of my parents, which was too good to be a coincidence, made me sweat coldly at my mother''s intuition that she had expected this to happen, and I waited for the telepathic communication to connect with Suela.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Please don''t exceed the processing power!

 118 114 Come on, be crazy!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Waiting for the telephonic call, with a ringing sound in my head that reminds me of the phone ringing a generation ago.

    "This is Suela.

    "Oh, Suela?

    It was only a few seconds of waiting, but the time spent waiting for Suela to leave, trying to escape the reality that her mother''s intuition was no longer in the realm of future prediction, and trying not to see her lover''s parents gathered in front of her, would have been short in real terms, but it was long in substance.

    ''Jiro-san?¡¡I''m sorry, I''m busy, I''ll call you back later if you''re not in a hurry.

    You''ll be able to get a lot more information about the company.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.

    Your tone is a little fast.

    Maybe you''re trying to make time for today''s discussion.

    But it would be bad enough not to tell you what''s going on, so I''ll just make it quick.

    "Yeah, it''s nothing urgent, but Suela''s parents are in the store at Memoria right now. I didn''t think it would be a good idea not to tell Suera.

    I don''t know why.

    There shouldn''t be any noise in the telephonic speech, but I thought I heard Suela hit something loudly over the telephonic speech.

    ...... Is my father here?

    "Oh, and someone who calls himself Grandfather?¡¡Suela?¡¡Suela?

    Also, Suela''s mother wanted to continue with the story, but the telephonic tale was cut off before she got there.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to have the same thing happen to you.

    So even if you know you''re off, you can call back as if you were on the phone, but the answer is naturally silence.

    I wonder if he was that busy, but I can''t leave it that way forever.

    I''m going to have to face reality.

    I shift my gaze and there is a smiling Smilasta who has been waiting for me to finish the call.

    "Here you go. Uh, Mr. Smilasta?

    No, no, I''m not waiting for much. And you can call me Mom or Stepmother, please.

    "Ah! No fair!¡¡That''s what I asked for first!¡¡Hey, groom!¡¡Call me stepmother!

    Mmm.

    "Whoa!¡¡This is no time for fighting, son!¡¡That vampire is about to give his son-in-law his first father-in-law''s name!¡¡Get the hell out of here!

    "I''m not done talking, okay. Okay, please don''t kick me!

    Where the hell did the quiet time go?

    I thought that quiet was as good as quiet, but this state of being Prince Shotoku is also very difficult to handle.

    One word from me causes everyone but Memoria to react.

    Now how will we settle this?

    If I just changed the name, it would make it all go away.

    The problem is how to keep things contained without getting in the way.

    If I mentioned Memoria''s parents first, it might make Suera''s parents uncomfortable.

    While you''re wondering what to do, ostensibly with a vague smile, there''s something noisy outside the store.

    The store has been mingling with various voices since a while ago, but it''s not so noisy as to be noisy.

    If you listen carefully, your strengthened body will pick up the sounds as well.

    What''s going on? As you pause for a moment, the sounds become clearer.

    "Hey!¡¡Lois got run over!

    You''re stuck in the wall. ...... MEDIC!¡¡Mehmedic!

    "Oh, man, he''s having a weird cramp!

    "Hey there, devil!¡¡You get your right foot and I''ll get my left foot!

    Based on the commotion that can be heard on the other side of the gradually approaching explosion, it seems that something like a traffic accident has occurred.

    A traffic accident on the road to a fantastic underground facility?

    I''m not sure if it was a dragon that went out of control or not, and from the content of the story, I decided that it''s none of my business.

    I''m sure that this sound of explosions will continue to pass through the store.

    I thought so, but this sound of explosions was related to me.

    The sound didn''t pass by, but I heard a screeching sound outside the store, and then I heard

    "What are you doing?

    "Hugos!

    "Gofo!"?

    "Oh dear.

    Suela, in a suit, came in like a flash of light and performed a spectacular cartwheel.

    I stopped for a moment to think as she kicked two male dark elves in the back of the head in a horizontal line, unleashed from her beautiful legs.

    The power was suppressed, but put enough power into it to make you lean forward.

    There was a hard sound, too, and I worried for the two men who crouched down and held their bruised heads.

    "Well, are you okay?

    "Hahahahaha, it''s all right, son-in-law.

    "Mmm, nice spinning kick, even for my granddaughter.

    Also, my name is Jiro Tanaka, nice to meet you.

    Yeah, Suella told me. I''m my father, Myt Handelberg, and this is

    This is my grandfather, Muille Hendelberg. It''s a pleasure to meet you, son-in-law!

    I called out to them because they didn''t look okay, but maybe these two are just as sturdy as I thought they were.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with the help of your friends and family.

    Then you look next to me.

    Maybe I''m seeing something rare.

    Sitting on my hands and being lectured by Suela.

    "Suela, you''re not your only body right now, okay?¡¡Don''t do such strenuous exercise.

    "But

    "But not but!¡¡What if there''s an eventuality!¡¡Do you understand?

    "Yes.

    How that happened is nothing.

    Perhaps Suela had come rushing in to lecture the family on how to act without their knowledge.

    If it had been her normal body, it would have been fine, but now she was carrying a child.

    That situation was a problem.

    Dark elves care for their children.

    As if to embody those words, the calm expression on her face changed as if to shed it, and there was Smilasta lecturing Suela with a devilish look on her face.

    The action after that was swift.

    After kicking past the two men, Suela tried to move into a sermon, but Ms. Smilasta moved behind Suela as if to control her.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots in the marketplace, but you can also find a number of different types of shoes and boots that are available in the marketplace.

    "Sit here, Suela, sit up straight.

    He uttered a cold word.

    It''s a conditioned reflex.

    You have to be sure that you have offended someone who should not be offended, and with that word, Suela immediately sat upright on the floor to create the scene you see now.

    It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you want to do with it.

    You''ll be able to get the most out of it.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of opportunities to learn that they are parent and child in some strange way.

    It''s time for you to stop lecturing me, Sumi. You have to listen to your son-in-law''s story first.

    I''m sorry that I got caught up in the blood of the dark elves. I''m sorry.

    The blood of the dark elves is terrible.

    It was enough to make me swear that I would never offend my mother-in-law, but fortunately, Suela was here too, and we managed to get things under control.

    Now, all you have to do is ask for permission to get married.

    Let''s go with good grace when we come this far.

    What?

    Just as I was about to do so, my phone beeps at an inopportune moment.

    A drop of cold sweat runs down my back and my body reacts.

    It''s not a bad premonition, but I look at the screen of my phone with a confident hunch.

    Mom.

    Sure enough, the call was my mom.

    I wonder why the timing was so bad, but this was probably the best timing for her.

    I think that decision was correct, but I couldn''t ignore it and turned to Suela and Memoria''s parents and was prompted by their eyes to come in.

    "Excuse me for a moment. ...... Hello.

    Take advantage of the action and press the call button.

    "Oh!¡¡I''m connected! I thought you were going to ignore this because of you, but my instincts are fading, too.

    I knew it from the display, but it was still my mother.

    "Don''t worry, she''s not fading, she''s just fine. I''m calling at this time. If it was my mom, she''d say she was on her way.

    ''You know what I''m talking about, son!¡¡After the call with Jiro, I was going to look for a hotel, but I felt like I had to be there. Well, it was worth the effort to pass the time by making Ichiro eat the bucket parfait!

    "Dad

    If I remember correctly, my dad wasn''t that good at sweets.

    And yet, this mother followed her instincts and ordered something that took a long time to wait inside the store, even though I told her I''d see her later.

    It seems that he was not the one to eat, though.

    I always take my hat off to him for his energy, but I feel sorry for my father when I hear the facts of his behavior.

    And, this way, no amount of leverage will change her opinion.

    You can''t help but feel sorry for her.

    Huh, give me 30 minutes. I''ll be at your door in 30 minutes.

    Then I''d better get everyone together, let out a sigh, and hang up.

    Now, let''s see.

    I turn around and all eyes are drawn to the store, which is not small, but not very wide.

    "I''m sorry to bother you, but I''m going to go get my parents.

    I held back a sigh as I thought I''d get down on my knees to the supervisor before that.

    Oh, Suela and Memoria, I''ll buy you enough time to put on your makeup, so get ready to go.

    I bail to my lover, who suddenly takes out a compact mirror, thinking about this as I leave the memoria store.

    You''ve grown up in a short period of time.

    "Is it my imagination that it sounds like I joined a strange company?

    What? You know what?

    How long do you think I''ve been your son?

    I went to the supervisor''s office, prepared to sacrifice my life, and somehow managed to get my parents inside the company.

    My mother is patting my back and checking the muscle tone.

    Kirika Tanaka, with black hair cut short at the shoulders and eyes like mine.

    She''s one head shorter than me, but she''s powerful enough to make her look taller than she is.

    You might want to call her Miss.

    She''s also a fierce competitor who could pass through the company''s wards without any magic tools.

    I believe that if you measure your magic aptitude value you''ll see a hell of a number.

    And don''t stay too far away from it. This place seems to be more special than we thought.

    I grabbed my dad by the collar to make sure he wouldn''t go away if I took my hand off his collar, while my mom looked around with half-closed eyes.

    To me it''s everyday life, but to my mother it''s extraordinary.

    Just by looking around for a moment, a smile similar to a wry smile appears on my face.

    Jiro, you''re definitely my boy. What''s going on here in this happy company?

    My mom would have thought it would be fun. I''m just relieved it didn''t shake out the way I thought it would. Hey, hey, Dad, you can''t be in here.

    I know, Jiro. This is a great discovery!¡¡There really was an alternate universe!¡¡I can''t stop being excited!¡¡Hey, Jiro, let me take a little picture of you!

    And I hate to say it, but this middle-aged, gray-haired, glasses-wearing father with the twinkle in his eye like a child is my father.

    Tanaka Ichiro, usually quite feeble in his tone, but when it comes to his domain, he''s quite talkative.

    His body is such that he can roam the world without risking the frontier.

    The body is well-honed and honed to the point where it is able to shave off useless flesh.

    But there''s a witchcraft tool around this one''s neck that serves as a pass.

    The way the company''s wards shifted my perception of him, it seems my father has no aptitude for magic.

    Dismissed! Calm down for a moment, old man.

    My dad can''t hide his excitement at a passing orc, to a wary mom.

    I can respect your parents'' ability to adapt, but I wish they were a little quieter now.

    I can''t stop staring at my coworkers.

    Yeah, come here.

    I felt uncomfortable, though not quite like a needle, and started walking with them in tow.

    As expected, I''m not allowed to let an outsider, even if he is my relative, into the underground facility.

    We''re not going to the underground facility, but to the room where I had my interview.

    It''s soundproofed, partly because it''s a room for the outside world.

    Good for this story, too.

    I''ll contact Suela and Memoria, and their relatives should be there as well.

    "So Jiro, what was this girl you found out about?¡¡Talk to your mother.

    Have fun with it.

    What, are you the kind of kid who can''t tell?

    I''m not saying that. I just want you to meet my mother without any prior information.

    Hmm, you want me to find out with my own eyes?¡¡That''s how confident you are. My son looks like he''s got a pretty good girl.

    Half right and half wrong, but all I can tell you is that my lover is not a person, as the appearance of this company would suggest.

    "What''s that?

    You''ll know it when you see it, and I''m telling you, Mom, keep your father''s hand on it. Don''t let him get loose and go into the wrong place.

    It''s a long way from here, but my dad could easily get lost and end up in a dungeon if he takes his eyes off the road.

    That would be quite troublesome, so I''m always watching for my father with my presence.

    I know that. Look, Ichiro, this way, not that way!

    "Ah!¡¡My unknown!

    My mom teases me on the way there, but I let it slide.

    After all, I''m going to tell you that you''re two-timing her.

    I''m sure she knows, but I''ll keep the information to the limit.

    And it''s a short walk to the end.

    "This is it?¡¡There seems to be a lot of signs, do you have a big family over there?

    You''ll know it when you get in.

    Finally, my heart thumps hard at the parents'' meeting.

    Slowly, I knock on the door.

    "Come in.

    I heard Suela''s voice and slowly opened the door.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    If you''ve made it this far, push on!

 119 Common to 1.15 million countries, spices added to drinking communication

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    I opened the door at the invitation of Suela''s voice and stepped aside to let my mom and dad in.

    Hi, I''m Suela Handelberg.

    My name is Memoria Tris. It''s a pleasure to meet you.

    "...... ahahahaha!¡¡So that''s how it is, Jiro. I didn''t expect you to bring two wives along!

    As I opened the door, Suela and Memoria stood side by side to greet my mom.

    Seeing this gesture, my mother was silent for a few seconds, then she understood everything and began to pat me on the back with a laugh.

    Speaking of my dad, he looks at Suela and the Henderbergs, and he clenches his fist in his right hand, happy and impressed that they are elves.

    A dark elf, to be exact, but I''m not going to get into that right now.

    "Well, I didn''t expect you to have a normal kid because of this unusual company, but I didn''t expect this. My son is a piece of work. This is going to be a great way to see your grandson.

    She did not blame her mother for the two-timing, but rather nodded her head in agreement.

    You should look relieved, but I''d like you to save that for later.

    "Well then, here we are.

    After all, in addition to the two-timing, I''m going to report that I''m already having a child.

    I stepped in between Suela and Memoria from the side of the mother and tapped her on the shoulder and she gently put her hand on her belly with a smile on her face.

    "What, what, is today a surprise for me?¡¡I''m just surprised. If you say this is a joke, Jiro, you understand, right?

    Your mother''s face, which is usually regarded as somewhat predictable, expresses her unprecedented surprise in a straightforward manner.

    Then, as if swallowing, her expression changes to show a serious expression.

    Looking at your face, you think you''ve done it, but you can''t lie to me in the future.

    Finally, I can say these words.

    Yeah, I know. Yeah, I know. Mom, I''m going to marry ''em.

    Okay, then I don''t have to tell you. Be happy.

    We may not talk much as a father and son, but between us, this is enough.

    My mother looked relieved and kind.

    "Well!¡¡So much for the damp!¡¡I have a daughter, albeit in law. Drink, Jiro!¡¡Why don''t you guys join us?

    In an instant, the expression returned to its normal face.

    Then, he made a quick gesture as if he was going to pour a glass of wine, and it was obvious what it indicated.

    "Oh, nice!

    Oh my, it''s a festive occasion and a good way for parents to get to know each other better.

    I thought it would be the men who would get in first, but surprisingly, the women reacted first.

    I was relieved to see them, and then the men who showed a happy expression, which made me feel that women are always strong in every family.

    And once she starts to say it, she doesn''t listen.

    The next thing that comes out is

    Jiro!¡¡Isn''t there somewhere I can drink?

    I thought you''d say: "......

    It''s something you can naturally imagine.

    But you wonder what to do.

    I''m not authorized to enter the basement.

    I''m not allowed to hold a drinking party in this conference room or the company''s facility.

    It''s too small to invite my mother and the others to my room, where I live alone.

    It''s a little cramped in the party room, but you''re wondering what to do.

    "There is a good place for that.

    Suela smiled at me as if to solve my problem.

    Isn''t alcohol a universal communication tool?

    I''ve seen a lot of people who drink with such pretensions, but now I can understand some of it.

    It started off with a spur-of-the-moment comment from my mother, but Suela and Memoria''s parents agreed with her, and the conversation went surprisingly smoothly.

    The sound of laughter echoes in the prepared room, various foods and drinks are spread out on the table, and a small party is being held in the living room.

    You can see the smiles on the faces of the participating members as if they are enjoying themselves.

    "I didn''t know there was a place like this,

    Yes, it should have been a household room, but none of the testers are married, so they''re all empty. And since this is a dormitory, it''s easy to get permission.

    "I see, and thanks for that, Memoria. For getting the furniture and all that.

    I''m glad I was able to help you.

    "Groom!¡¡Don''t just deal with your wife, you can deal with this old man, too!

    "Dad, keep your voice down a little more!¡¡Oh, Mr. Gray, Mr. Ichiro, I''m sorry my father was so noisy,

    No matter.

    Oh, no, I don''t mind, either.

    In the spacious living room, which is unimaginably large for a private room, a table is set up, and each person eats and drinks as he or she pleases.

    Yes, here is a mushroom stir-fry that is commonly eaten in our village. You can pass them out there too.

    I''ve been waiting for you, and yes, the meat dish was great, but this one also has a great flavor of its own.

    "Thanks, I haven''t had dark elf food in a long time, but it''s still delicious!

    Unlike the men who are just eating and drinking, the mothers take turns standing in the kitchen.

    The first thing they do is divide up the food into groups and finish cooking at once, and then, with a glass of sake in hand, they prepare the rest of the dishes as if they were replenishing the food.

    It''s not a waste of time and effort, and as soon as you think you''ve left your seat, you return and join the conversation.

    I think I''ve been called in, I''ll be back in a bit.

    Yes, so we''ll be talking to your mother-in-law.

    "Oh come on!¡¡Let''s talk about women''s secrets!

    "Mother, moderate, sorry, mothers-in-law, take care of your mother.

    "Okay,

    Yes, I''ve received it.

    As we were the stars of the event, Suela prepared the venue, but she did not help with the food and drinks.

    So I''m slowly moving back and forth between the mothers and fathers.

    Welcome, welcome!¡¡Here, my son-in-law, let''s start with a drink.

    Hi.

    The old man, who doesn''t look like an old man, says that Suela''s grandfather greets me again with a smile and offers me a bottle of wine.

    He poured me a glass of wine, a lower strength wine than the one I drank with the instructors, and I drank it softly.

    This man''s cheerful atmosphere also helped in the preparation of this banquet.

    As soon as the feast began, he slapped you on the back and said

    You really did it, groom!¡¡Now the Hendelberg family is safe!

    And Suela praised me for having a child.

    Muille''s generosity, not caring if the child was born to a human, eased my tensions after I got married.

    This allowed me to have a smooth conversation with her.

    I''m glad to see that your parents are enjoying themselves.

    Yeah, Jiro, I''ve heard that the wine here is good, but it''s pretty good.

    "Hmmm, addictive.

    I would definitely recommend sake to you - by all means have a drink.

    It''s going to be fun.

    "Mm.

    Several bottles are already empty, and my dad, who has only a human strength for alcohol, is already drunk.

    The other people seem to be fine, but they don''t seem to care about my father''s condition.

    "But that rock-paper-scissors game was awesome. It looked like he had many hands.

    Haha, anyone in our world can do that if they learn to strengthen their magic to some extent.

    "Mm.

    "Goodness, Jiro, are you sure I can''t do magic?

    And a drunkard can change the subject very quickly.

    What Dad had talked about earlier was the question of who would get the father-in-law call first.

    When the subject came up again, I almost wondered what to do, but then it became rock-paper-scissors with my mother''s voice, not a crane''s call, to decide.

    Aside from Memoria''s father, Gray, who was on board from the start, Suela''s father, Mytt, surprisingly, was also on board.

    He didn''t go into the fact that he was doing everything he could to strengthen his magic, and it was honestly amazing that he was changing his moves one after the other at high speed.

    And it was my father-in-law who took the victory.

    He must be the son of the polite-looking and energetic young man Muille, and he posed with a happy gut.

    Next to him, Gray, who was depressed because of his mood, was being comforted by his wife, Mirul.

    I tried to resolve the same issue of calling your mother-in-law, but she seemed to have already discussed it and congratulated Suela on her child and said she would give it up.

    Even so, later on, Mille was to be called mother-in-law as well, but I didn''t feel comfortable calling her mother-in-law, as she looked younger than me: ......

    The sequence of events that led to my father''s attention was also magic.

    He became a photographer because of his curiosity to see the unknown.

    This curiosity lasted from childhood to adulthood, and now he is a mass of curiosity that is unafraid to explore even the most uncivilized jungle.

    How could such a father not be interested in magic?

    I''ll have to measure your magic aptitude, but ...... the fact that you''re rejected by this company''s wards means that it''s not that high. Do you want to measure it?

    "You can measure it!

    Oh, there is a piece of paper in my room that measures your magical aptitude.

    "Yes, Jiro, please.

    "Oh, thank you, Suela, where did you get that?

    I heard that you needed it, so I got it from the tester''s department vault.

    "Transference magic, useful as always.

    I interrupt the conversation with my mom and thank Suela again for preparing it for me and hand the flyer to my dad.

    So, Jiro, how is this blank piece of paper going to change?

    "If you have the aptitude, the letters emerge and turn into a job ad.

    "And then?

    "A number appears in the upper right corner and gives some approximate measurements of magical aptitude.

    "Yeah, how long does that test take?

    "A moment.

    "Huh?

    "So it''s a moment.

    Jiro, I have a blank piece of paper.

    That means you have no magical aptitude. That means you can''t do magic.

    "Eeeeeeeeee, Kirika!

    Oh, come on, you''re a grown man, don''t cry. It''s only a piece of paper.

    "Ugh, it was, it was, it was a magic trick?

    I had expected to have a magic aptitude of about two, but I didn''t expect to have no magic aptitude.

    After a moment''s silence, my father, teary-eyed, jumped at my mom.

    You''ll be able to catch it effortlessly while avoiding the glass without panic, more like a man than most men.

    Muille and Gray and Myrt also look at my dad worriedly, but he laughs away, waving his hand with a flutter as he always does.

    Then he pulls out the flyer he was clutching and looks at the crumpled paper.

    You should be happy just to be in contact with that magic. Just one flyer like this, Jiro, you''re surprisingly well paid.

    My mom can read it, not exactly the same amount as it says on there. What''s your eligibility?¡¡See what it says on the top right?

    "Hmm?¡¡It says ten. Is this low?

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ tens! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Ignorance means that sometimes you say outrageous things without hesitation.

    The people who know the meaning of the magic aptitude value, including me, are astonished at my mother''s statement, which has reached the highest level.

    "Let me see it, mother!

    What''s so amazing about it?

    My mother, who doesn''t understand the situation, questions me with a scowl, but I''m not cool with it right now.

    It''s more rare than winning the lottery, after all, it''s the magic aptitude of the story.

    I''m sorry to reach out and grab the paper from across from the mother and grab it.

    The paper I looked at had the number ten written on it without a doubt as if to confirm my mistake.

    "You''re serious.

    I was faced with reality and my words were short.

    Did my high aptitude for magic come from my mother''s genes?

    Was it my father''s influence that my aptitude was slightly lower than my mother''s, or was it genetic deterioration?

    However, this solved part of the mystery of my mother''s unconventional specs.

    If she has the same level of ability as the demon king, exactly the same level of ability as a hero, then her intuition makes sense.

    "Gusun, I remember that Kirika said she was chased by a ghost when she was a student and managed to escape. I''m sure the reason why I saw the ghost is because Kirika can use magic.

    The air that had been pleasantly chatting about the matter a moment ago was transformed into a tumult, and the person who interrupted was also my father, who did not know the same situation.

    Is that so? Jiro.

    No, the Earth is basically devoid of magic, so having a magical aptitude shouldn''t have anything to do with whether or not you can see ghosts.

    Still catching up with reality, I couldn''t take my eyes off the flyer and simply answered the question.

    Memoria and Suela are peeking out from my side, too, and are too surprised by the numbers to say anything.

    So is your father-in-law, who is peering in further from behind them.

    I''m relieved to hear that. I''ve only seen it once, but I''ve never experienced anything like that before.

    We were too busy thinking about what to do with the numbers to listen to her, but she didn''t care.

    Regardless of that, she reminisces about the old days, tipping her glass of beer as if to reminisce about the past.

    It was pretty funny for a ghost, though. I had a bad feeling and then all of a sudden the ground lit up.¡¡That''s when I got goosebumps all over my spine. I quickly avoided it, but then it turned into a big ball of light chasing after me. That alone was strange....but now it was coming after me, telling me it needed your help. I thought it was dangerous and ran away, and then it kept coming at me, screaming at me to get into the light," he said.

    "Yeah, I know I''ve heard it a million times, but it''s crazy.

    I was on the run all day long, and by nightfall I managed to scatter them, but I didn''t want to be possessed by a ghost either, so I spent the night at a waterfall in the back of my parents'' house to purify myself. To dispel evil spirits. Well, the next day I caught a cold and fell asleep.¡¡What''s up with that, guys? You look like a pigeon caught in a peashooter.

    "No, mother, that''s not it,

    We were surprised at her magical aptitude until a while ago when we heard her laughing about nothing at all, but thanks to that talk that we should never miss, our eyes were drawn to her.

    That familiar sight made me realize what had happened to my mom.

    And I''m going to tell her.

    "Aren''t you summoning heroes?

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Turns out my mother was even more amazing than I thought.

    Oh, more than I expected.

 120 116 Theres definitely someone pushing my back

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    I''m not interested. Fortunately, my husband makes more money than most people do. I''m very happy with my life. Don''t you look so disappointed.

    I was hoping you would say that.

    The magic aptitude is ten. You''re not going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    So I knew the answer to Suera''s invitation to join the company.

    It''s just like my mother.

    She refused without even showing any signs of distress.

    I was not disappointed, including the disgruntled father standing next to me.

    You can''t help but laugh as you clap a disappointed Suela on the shoulder.

    To begin with, I''m old enough to know better.¡¡I''m not even physically fit anymore. I''ll leave this kind of work to young Jiro.

    My mother went back to drink.

    You''re headed to Mirrle and Smilasta, so you can''t pursue the matter any further.

    As soon as you return to your seat, you start laughing cheerfully, and you want to tell her to lie behind your back.

    But I didn''t.

    Because the moment you say it, the glass in your right hand will fly at high speed from the cup you hold in your right hand, and the object that has been changed into a mug will fly at high speed.

    But I know that my mother''s body is still working.

    Last New Year''s Eve, she was laughing about how she had beaten up all the men in the village in a brawl with some jungle natives with a bottle of alcohol in her hand.

    As proof, my dad showed me a picture of my mother laughing with the natives with special tattoos on their shoulders, and I remember seeing the men''s faces beaten to a pulp without exception.

    Of course my mom was unharmed.

    And that''s why I''m telling you this.

    I can tell you that my mom would be one of the best at this company.

    But I wanted to avoid working at the same place as my mom, so I kept my mouth shut.

    Maybe a supervisor might say something later, but I''m sure Mom would just laugh and turn it down if the boss asked her to.

    As it was, there was more of a surprise than trouble, but the party went on and most of the members got drunk.

    As the clock strikes midnight, you appreciate the flexibility of your office and know that you have the day off tomorrow.

    What can I say, I had a spur-of-the-moment meeting, but were Suela and Memoria good?

    It will be tomorrow before I completely clean up, but I''ll be putting away the dishes as soon as I can to get some things done.

    With me is Suela, who has refrained from drinking alcohol due to being pregnant with her unborn child, and Memoria, who has saved her alcohol consumption.

    The rest of the men are in the living room sleeping rough and tumble while the women are in the bedroom.

    So we''re alone now.

    Yeah, well, I''m a little surprised.

    Suela was more than a little flustered, but she didn''t say it.

    Kirika, no, your mother-in-law was a good person. I enjoyed it because she reminded me of Jiro-san in some way. And then she laughed and asked me to invite her to the wedding.

    "I''ve been told, too,

    "Even if I don''t call them, they''re definitely going to come to me on a hunch.

    They''re going to hit the wedding venue with no questions asked.

    I can see that in my mind''s eye.

    I was in such a rush that I forgot to ask Muille.

    "To your grandfather?

    "Yeah, you know, that spirit contract you were talking about before.

    That''s true, I''m sure your grandfather knows the Presbyterian Church.

    "As a human, I don''t spend much time with Suela and her friends, so I''ll have to deal with it while I''m still able to.

    "But is that right, Jiro?

    "What?¡¡Memoria

    "A covenant with a spirit, in and of itself, is fine, but what you''re making is a covenant with a higher spirit. That is,

    "Does that mean we stop being human?

    "Yes.

    Somehow I made a gesture of probing for a cigarette, but stopped as soon as I caught sight of Suela.

    Instead, he scratches his head and collects his thoughts.

    "It''s not a big deal in and of itself. No, I''d think about it if my personality changed or my soul was painted over, but that''s not going to change, is it?

    Yeah, I don''t hear about that.

    "Well, if I''m going to be around you guys, I don''t care about my body being human. My mother and father would understand if I told them.

    How''s that for a smart ass, my son?

    My body reacted with a conditioned reflex.

    Slowly, I looked behind me and saw my mother standing there with a grin and two beer cans.

    I thought she had fallen asleep, but did her usual instincts keep her awake?

    I just thought I''d have a glass of wine with my son before going to bed, don''t be so alarmed. It''s just what Jiro says.

    He holds one out to me with a whimper while opening the pull-tab.

    I take it and open it and drink it with them.

    Suela and her friends are quietly excusing themselves from the table, covering their dads with blankets and putting the dishes away.

    "They''re good kids, aren''t they?

    Right?

    Yeah, I don''t want to waste it on you.

    "What''s that, you underestimate your son?

    For me, you''ll always be a difficult son.

    "Okay.

    I''m not going to rebel if I''m not a kid.

    Even though I was a laissez-faire kind of girl, I was raised by him.

    I feel indebted to him for that much.

    So you silently gulp down your beer.

    What do you mean, "Stop being a man?

    "It''s just the way it is, it doesn''t change your appearance, but it does change your lifespan and allows you to do things you wouldn''t normally be able to do.

    Maybe it''s convenient in a way that I was asked.

    I told him about my contract with the spirits in detail.

    Haha, I guess there''s still a lot in the world that I don''t know.

    "Not surprisingly, you believed it so easily.

    I know. After they showed me the real thing?¡¡I''m not going to be so hardheaded that I won''t believe it.

    I thought I''d be poked more, but my mom readily agreed with me.

    I was expecting her to say something more, and I let her down.

    But she does seem to feel lonely.

    The usually cheerful voice may be because people are asleep, but that''s probably the reason why it doesn''t show any fragments.

    Hey, Jiro. How far do you think it is to be a parent?

    What''s the big deal?

    You''re going to be a parent. You''re going to be a parent yourself and you should be able to answer questions like this right away.

    Still, my mom was my mom.

    If Suela or Memoria were by my side, they would probably say she looks just like me, with a wry smile.

    I believe that a parent''s job is to make sure that a child has a child and then watch that child become an adult, and that''s the end of it.

    "You want to take care of your grandchildren, too?

    Of course. After all, it''s only at that point that your child becomes an adult. Then it''s a weight off my shoulders. I can say that my child is mature enough to raise a child. okay Jiro. Raising a child means taking on the responsibility. It''s not just about paying the money. It''s not just a matter of working. Children are a mirror of their parents. A child''s growth can be changed by the actions of a loveless parent.

    "......

    I know what my mom is trying to say.

    Of course, she''s going to be a parent and she''s trying to teach me what she went through as a parent, not as a son, but as a man who''s going to be a parent.

    It''s easy to argue with that.

    Just say I''m me.

    But I''m not going to do that.

    "So you better be a great parent like me. I''ve been free, but I think I did the right thing raising them. After all, I''ve grown up to be a good, fine man who gets all those good kids.

    Speaking of which, that''s the same as disrespecting my mom right now.

    Oh, when was the last time I heard my mother patting me on the head?

    Like a compliment for a job well done.

    Don''t tell me that.

    You know, I have a devoted son who makes me feel so lucky to be your mother. She senses my love for her.

    "Humph.

    What an embarrassment this mother is talking about.

    I''m embarrassed.

    As I drink my beer to escape, my mother finally starts laughing.

    "So, Jiro. Just go ahead and move on. If it''s your choice, I won''t argue with you about it. And if you need help with anything, just tell me. Even if you''re out of line with the rest of the pack, you''re still my son. And I''ll still have enough strength left in me to pat you on the back until I''m done with it.

    I thought you were going to push me.

    "Ha!¡¡I''m not that naive. Just be careful not to get your ass beaten.

    "Hey, hey, I''ll do my best.

    That''s my parents.

    She''s going to beat me up when she''s a crumbling old woman.

    And she''s too clumsy to be encouraged.

    At any rate.

    "Jiro.

    An?

    Don''t be happy.

    Of course.

    I can''t say these words without pretending to be drunk, even though I''m not really drunk enough to get drunk with the help of alcohol.

    Oh, this might be the best beer I''ve ever had today.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a wife

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It''s somewhat too strong, but it pushes you back.

    Thank goodness for that.

 121 117 Theres something I can feel just from the atmosphere

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Last night''s father-son drinking session continued afterwards, but I decided to end it at a good time while I was talking to my mom.

    This made me feel like I didn''t get enough sleep, but I had to get up.

    Are you leaving, Mom?

    This mother disappears of her own accord.

    I woke up and walked out of the bedroom into the living room, where my mother was half asleep and had finished getting ready for the day.

    There was my mother, who had finished getting ready for work and was taking care of my father, who was half asleep, even though we should be sleeping at the same time.

    Well, I just came home because I wanted to see how you were doing. I got to hear what I had to say and see my wife, and I''m happy to see her. I''ll be home for the wedding.

    It''s not busy.

    Isn''t it always?

    It''s different.

    As usual, something happens to me, and I swoop in and watch her go off.

    The same old mom laughs at me, wondering if she''s going to take on the jungle again.

    It''s just before sunrise and Suela and the others are still sleeping.

    I''d wake them up, but knowing her, she''ll be gone before they get up.

    Then be of good cheer.

    Your mother needs to calm down a little more.

    It''s about right for me.

    Carrying my dad like a bag of rice, my mom walks to the front door with her usual vivacious smile on her face.

    I see him off.

    Has the storm passed?

    There was no hesitation in coming or going.

    She made a quick decision and acted immediately.

    I can''t help but smile at her mother''s behavior.

    Now what to do?

    It''s not time for a second sleep.

    Plus, my eyes are already glazed over.

    I''ve been working in the kitchen for a dozen minutes to make breakfast, and by the time the sun comes up, the aroma of coffee begins to fill the living room, and the dark elves, including Suela, wake up.

    It smells so good.

    "Good morning Suela

    Good morning, you made me breakfast. Thank you.

    "I woke up early, can''t Memoria get up ......?

    Yes, it''s a vampire.

    Wake up?¡¡You''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic.

    As expected, Memoria and her family of vampires can''t get up in the morning due to their characteristics, so they''ll reheat it when they wake up later.

    You''re not seeing your mother-in-law, is she still sleeping?

    I''m home.

    "What?

    If you tell Suera, who is looking for her mother who isn''t at the table, that she''s gone, she''ll be surprised, as expected.

    Normally you would think so, I said, and Suera nodded with an indescribable expression.

    "I''m used to it, I''m used to my mother being a free man. Suela will eventually get used to it.

    Is that the way it should be?

    Yeah, and it''s amazing that she''s a shrine girl with that personality.

    "Shrines, like temples in our world, right?

    That''s it. According to my mother, it''s a shrine with a long history. There are stories about the god''s blood, true or false.

    That''s why they insist on appropriate etiquette.

    That''s why she ran out, according to my mother.

    Maybe that intuition was some kind of divine power.

    Suela, why are you looking at me and nodding your head in agreement?

    No, I thought that if you have divine blood, it would make sense that Jiro-san''s magical aptitude is so high.

    "Oh, you''re over there.

    I thought I''d convinced you that I was that unconventional mother''s son.

    No, I''m aware that I do crazy stuff sometimes, but not to that extent.

    You don''t have ......, do you?

    I remember going to another world and fighting with a giant monster, and I felt weak, but I didn''t care and proceeded to prepare my breakfast.

    Thank you Jiro-kun, I had too much to drink yesterday.

    I''ve been having a lot of drinks with Mr. Gray.

    I was that happy. My daughter is a dark elf, apparently a dark elf, and I wasn''t sure if we would get married, but now we are more than married and have a child. I''m sure the whole family will be at a banquet when they come to our village.

    "Really?

    I''m serious and wink at you, Mr. Might.

    I realize once again that children are that important to the dark elves.

    Well, stepfather, I need to talk to you about something.

    What is it?¡¡It''s my stepson''s request, you can say whatever you want.

    I want to make a contract with a genie.

    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for, because it''s a good breakfast for a man.

    I wonder if it''s for ...... Suella and Ms. Memoria?

    "Yes, I''m human and I''ll leave them behind eventually. I would stretch that time out if I could.

    You''re going to be able to find out what I want to do, and you''re going to be able to put down your chopsticks and look me in the eye.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good look at your own personal life. If you''re wrong, you''ll have to deal with special geniuses. In that case, I guess my father, not me, will be the one to talk to.

    "Mr. Muille?

    Yes, you''re good with the presbytery, you see, Dad.

    "Hmmm, my head hurts ...... son-in-law?¡¡What''s going on?

    "Actually--

    I will tell you how I decided to end the limitations of being human by getting married.

    Hearing this, Mr. Muille was silent for a few seconds, and then

    "All right. That should help you. I''ll get on with it.

    He slapped me on the knee and gave me an immediate decision.

    Thank you.

    "That''s fine with me. We can''t help you if we''re thinking of our granddaughter, and this is the first time in hundreds of years that we''ve signed a contract with a special spirit. It''s going to be a festival!

    If you thank him honestly, he waves his hand and says it''s fine, and rather happily begins to make plans.

    I can''t stay like this. Myrt, I''ll go back over there. We have to choose a suitable spirit for my son-in-law!

    Oh dear, Father-in-law, Jiro-kun made this for you. Please at least have a meal.

    "Oops, I''m sorry!

    "No.

    Mr. Smilasta stops Mr. Muille who was about to get up from his seat and start running and the breakfast proceeds.

    Mr. Muille eating his gobbling and Mr. Meitte and Mr. Smilasta eating slowly.

    Me and Suela eat side by side.

    Thank you for the meal. We''ll be back!

    After finishing the first meal, Muille finished his meal as he declared and ran out.

    I''m sorry for being a busy father, Jiro-kun.

    No, it''s fine.

    "Is it any wonder he''s so excited?

    Yeah, well,

    When I was stunned by Muille''s aggressive behavior, which is a far cry from the hungover and snarling he was earlier, Meitte, who understands the content, explained to me that if you don''t know about it, there''s nothing to be done.

    It is an important ceremony for us dark elves and spirits to get together. It''s common knowledge that this is a sacred ceremony that should not be done in a joking way, but it has other meanings as well. Jiro-kun knows that we dark elves are a single-minded race. That''s why it''s quite common to hear that the person you fall in love with isn''t a long-lived species. There''s also the story of how to ask for a spirit''s help to make a long-lasting relationship with such a partner. It''s a time-honored tradition.

    That would be an abbreviated form, but a procedure would be born.

    That''s what Muille was talking about when he said the festival.

    And those who successfully complete the ritual will be cleared to join the dark elf clan. For those of us with a long life expectancy and a thirst for entertainment, this is a great event.

    "I''m treated as a pastime to pass the time, but you can''t say that with a smile.

    The bottom line is, let''s have a festival to wish them well as they take on the challenge.

    This father-in-law has a nice personality as well, as he says it with a smile.

    Don''t look at me like that. "Don''t look at me like that. Think of me as a neighbor''s relative teasing you, okay?

    Huh, and by the way, sometimes the deal fails, right?

    Yes, even at the lower levels, when they fail, they fail. Especially with the special classes, it''s harder to succeed.

    "I see. ......

    Myitt''s way of saying that it would be easy to sign a contract with a genie, but realistically speaking, it wouldn''t be such a good deal.

    You have to brace yourself for this, and when you pull your mouth shut, you can hear a giggle.

    "Not in one sitting,

    "Once?

    "Ha ha, you can''t take the single-mindedness of us dark elves for granted, can you?¡¡Love and contracts are the same, dark elves don''t live long enough to stop the contract after one failed attempt. The ritual itself can be challenged many times, and some spirits will try too hard and lose. Moreover, for the spirits of the eternal time, signing a contract with dark elves is only a momentary thing for them. If you don''t give up, you''ll find a way.

    I laughed at Myitt''s words that it''s okay to be that uptight, and I sipped my cold coffee.

    But what kind of a spirit would your father-in-law prepare for you? I wonder what kind of spirit your father-in-law will prepare for you?

    Hmmm, I''m sure Jiro''s body would definitely be advanced enough to alter itself, but I can think of a few uncontracted spirits at the moment: ......

    When Smilasta anxiously listened to the spirits prepared by Muille, Meitte must have come up with several candidates in her mind.

    When you are wondering which one is the most probable among them, you suddenly let out a voice as if you realized something was wrong.

    Dad?¡¡Didn''t you just say ''Oh''?

    Suela, I said it, but I didn''t think you would go that far.

    I''m sorry, stepfather. I can''t ignore it when it looks like it''s going to happen to me, so can you tell me what the possibilities are?

    Yeah, I know.

    I''m not sure if you''re going to be able to find out what''s going on, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find out.

    You will be able to get the most out of this article.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good match with them, even if they are powerful. The ability should be fine, the ability is. It''s just that I''ve never signed a contract with them in the past.

    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that Mr. Meitte said twice because it''s important.

    What''s this genie?

    "A special spirit of space-time, named Varus, maybe my father will offer a contract with this spirit.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    You hear the reputation as the best, but whether you can sign up for it or not is another matter, right?

 122 118 If there is a choice, it should be considered

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Spacetime Spirits. Another word that tickles the fancy of children.

    Is that so?

    After the explanation of the spirit rituals, time passes, and you say the name of the spirit, as if you remember the name of the spirit mentioned by Mr. Meit.

    You know how kids react to words like ''strongest'' and ''awesome''?¡¡Especially if it''s a boy.

    Maybe so, a small child once dreamed of making a deal with a special spirit. I remember that.

    Right?

    Yes.

    The story Suela tells is that there used to be someone like that.

    I myself know a friend or two from my childhood who said their dream is to be a hero in the future.

    That''s how high the specs of the genie you''re going to sign are expected to be.

    In my opinion, the thought that I might have to fight against such a lump of opportunism would have made me want to let out a sigh and give me a headache in the past: ......

    Jiro-san seems to be having fun.

    I don''t know if it''s the influence of those instructors, or if it''s just that I don''t feel aversion to fighting anymore, but I''m starting to feel the joy of taking on stronger people.

    Now it''s not.

    On the contrary, I even feel a slight sense of elation just thinking about the battle.

    I didn''t think I was this much of a battle junkie, but I guess I had the makings of one.

    Even if you knew you''d lose, you''d still want to fight.

    It doesn''t matter how strong you are, or if you''ve signed a contract with a spirit.

    Your instructors will tell you this is proof that your mind has been trained to the point where you can take on challenges without being overwhelmed.

    And he''ll happily remove one of the control brackets.

    "An ordinary dark elf would break out in a cold sweat at the mere mention of Valus'' name, but not Jiro-kun, it seems.

    Well, some kids stand up straight just by hearing the word ''special''.

    Mitt and Smilasta, sitting across from me, nodded admiringly.

    ''Let''s just say it''s a gift of education.

    It''s hard to say that it''s because I''ve been through hell''s third street, so I''ll leave it at that.

    But tell me about Vals.

    I''d love to say that, but I don''t know much about Vals myself. Or to be more precise, almost no one in our family is aware of its strength.

    I tried to change the subject, but unfortunately, that too was a blank.

    For me, who wants to get some information, you could say that Mytt''s answer is a letdown.

    I feel like I''ve been hearing the word "disappointing" for a while now, but I can''t attack Myitt, who looks apologetic.

    "A year some people try, and all of them are turned away without knowing the whole story. All I know is that I can''t attack, I can''t defend, I can''t see. That''s why he is considered to be one of the strongest spirits. My father may have recommended it after seeing Jiro''s magical aptitude and growth.

    He says it might be, but I think he''s already convinced that it''s possible.

    My father would definitely recommend me to make a contract with this spirit.

    But there is a rare case where this kind of intermediary is involved.

    In this case, you''ll most likely sign a contract with the spirit recommended by the intermediary.

    Or, if you''re going to marry Suela, you should at least try that.

    It''s possible that your stepfather

    I''m starting to feel like you''re the real deal.

    All I could say was that it''s possible, as Meitte implied that it might also be meant to be a foil.

    It could be said that this short period of time has shown me that he is capable of doing that much.

    I had forgotten about it because of the initial good-natured encounter, but it wouldn''t be surprising if he put you through that much of an ordeal.

    Then I''ll do my best to respond to it.

    "We''re counting on you too,

    Yes.

    Expectation not pressure, and I think the difference is just the difference between being a burden and not being a burden.

    This time it''s the latter.

    I honestly wanted to meet the expectations of Suela''s parents.

    Then I''m going to spend the time until the contract ritual, training or taking on the dungeon.

    With that in mind, I suddenly felt thirsty and reached for my coffee cup, but unfortunately it was empty.

    You want a refill, but there''s no leftovers.

    I''ll have to make it again from scratch.

    I''ll go.

    Okay, please.

    Suela, I''ll help you too.

    "Thanks, Mom.

    I was about to go to the kitchen, but Suela got up before I did and headed for the kitchen with her cup.

    However, the Smilasta also got up and went to the kitchen, perhaps thinking that it would be too much work for her to do alone.

    They look just like father and son, working side by side in the kitchen.

    Watching them, I remembered a question I hadn''t asked before.

    "The mite.

    "What is it?

    It''s me and Suela''s kid, but will it still be half?

    If a Japanese man has a child with a foreigner, the child will have the racial blood of Japan and the country of the marriage.

    Although there are differences in proportions, each half has its own national characteristics.

    Then I thought that the same would be true for the child of the dark elf Suela and I, a human.

    But I''ve been holding off on asking this until now because of all the confusion.

    Then this might be a good time to ask.

    I see, Jiro-kun didn''t know what would happen to children of different species.

    "I''m ashamed to admit that I was judged only by the common sense of our world,

    Our knowledge, however, is a prediction in light of the simple creative world setting.

    It''s not realistic.

    My ideas that come from that knowledge are not even in the realm of prediction, but rather are just ideas that I assume to be true.

    My ignorance was laughed off my ignorance.

    In Ithar, the children are basically born of their mother''s race.

    "Maternal?¡¡Isn''t there such a thing as a half-elf?

    The half-elf you speak of refers to a being with both human and dark elf characteristics, but in conclusion, there are no such beings. Their offspring will be with their mother''s race, with a few exceptions. Some say that this is a divine decision, but the full extent of it is not known. Rarely they are born on the father''s side, but the probability is only about one in a thousand.

    I don''t understand the logic, and when it comes to the genetics, I''m out of my depth, so I can say hooray.

    Think of it as the mystery of life.

    So our children will basically be of Suela and Memoria''s race.

    There''s no weird disorder or anything like that, is there?

    Yes, as long as your body and Suela''s are healthy. In our world, interracial marriages are not so rare. I have a lot of experience and countermeasures for that sort of thing.

    "I see.

    Questions were answered, and moreover, there was more reason to fulfill the contract with the spirits.

    I''m too lonely, leaving my wife and child alone in old age.

    Just as I was making up my mind, the door to my bedroom opens.

    Good morning.

    "Good morning Memoria, although it''s noon

    "Huh, good morning Memoria

    It is close to noon, and I point to the clock nearing noon, smiling at Memoria who has woken up.

    Suela greets her from the kitchen as well.

    Where are you, Mr. Mirrle?

    He''s still asleep. Both my father and mother are nocturnal by nature, so I think they were a little overwhelmed yesterday, and I thought they would wake up in a little while.

    I see.

    As it is, Suela sits down next to me on the opposite side of the table from where she was sitting.

    So, what did you guys talk about?

    Yeah, I''m talking about the genie I''m signing up for. I would try to get some information if I could, but unfortunately, the people I''m prepared to deal with are very special.

    I was talking about the child, but I thought it was different to talk about it to a yet-to-be pregnant Memoria, so I talked about the topic of the previous one.

    I''ll be talking about the time-space spirit Varus.

    I''ve heard of it, but I''d like to know more about it.

    You will, won''t you?

    Haha, it''s one of the most rarely talked about spirits in my family. They''re strong, but they tend to be minor.

    It seemed to be an unheard-of story for Memoria, another species.

    It''s going to take some time to come back, as Suela is preparing for lunch now that Memoria is up.

    I''ve heard that there is a ceremony that vampires have to perform when they marry another species, is that true?¡¡Oh, you don''t have to talk about it if it''s a secret art or something.

    I should say that the interest of the researcher, rather than the topic of conversation, prevailed.

    He broached the subject to Memoria as if to confirm the truth of an old story he''d heard.

    "You mean blood in the mix?

    I don''t know if that''s it, but I''ve heard it''s a sacred ritual to share a lifetime together.

    "Blood?

    I''ve never heard of this subject, and now I''ll be on the phone with you.

    "It''s an old custom at our vampire weddings. The ancient ritual was to drink each other''s blood, to share life and give each other time until the day that death do us part.

    Did that mean you are not doing it now?

    It''s still a formality, but you don''t see people doing it these days. There are fewer intermarriages and more difficulties with the ritual. Above all, it costs a lot of money to have the tools for something more serious.

    I see, so it''s not something that can be done easily?

    Unlike spirit rituals, this one is more expensive.

    It''s no wonder why they don''t perform it very often, but it''s also true that I''m curious to know what its benefits are.

    By the way Memoria, what happens when you do this ritual?

    "It''s pretty simple,

    Listen to it honestly.

    I can be a vampire.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Preparations progress steadily.

 123 119 It is said that it is collaborative work, but the other party is:

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Vampires, before I joined this company, I had the image of a black cloak tossed around in the dark of night with canine teeth in my mouth, attacking people.

    But that prehistoric image was cast aside a long time ago.

    At least none of the vampire acquaintances I''ve ever had would attack a human being at any point.

    In fact, most of them are not vampires like vampires, shall we say?

    Weakness to the sun was common, but not fatal.

    He walked unconcernedly in front of the cross, and I''ve heard that garlic is difficult to eat in public simply because of its manners, but it is edible.

    I''ve even gone swimming with them.

    A stake through the heart would be fatal to most living things, vampires or not.

    These are the vampires I''ve met.

    For example.

    "Don''t talk so fast and outrageous.

    Is that so?

    That''s right.

    "I see.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that my wife (Memoria) is leisurely sipping her after-dinner coffee next to me.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    The conversation was with a slightly natural Memoria, who tilted her head slightly as she listened back, and finally answered with a rueful smile.

    In a story where vampires are the main character, this kind of daily life is not depicted and is always bloody by default, but this place is not related to such an extraordinary life.

    I''ve been in this company since I joined, and my common sense has been shattered. Is it really that easy to be a vampire?

    "If you ignore the issue of money, you can become one if you endure three days and three nights of extreme pain?

    That''s pretty heavy stuff, man. It''s definitely not something I would ever say is easy to do. And the way you just said it, we''ll do it at the wedding, right?

    You''re remodeling your body to change your species, so that''s about all that''s going to happen. The groom will have to endure that as the ceremony goes on, but don''t worry, it won''t go wrong unless you''re very incompatible. ...... I''ve heard that sometimes people go crazy.

    "Hey Memoria, what did I say at the last minute?¡¡You may have said it softly, but I heard it. Don''t laugh it off. If you''re telling the truth, one wrong move, and there''s disaster waiting for you.

    Trained since I joined the company, my body is far from hard of hearing, and I can''t miss the disturbing words.

    I can''t miss the disturbing words. I chop Memoria in the head, which she doesn''t usually show with her sales smile.

    Even though I''ve had the experience of rebuilding my body, one experience is enough for me.

    I can''t forget the indescribably horrifying sensation I felt when I tried to melt myself back into my body, even if I wanted to forget it.

    You''re not ready to make a contract with a spirit, but you''re also very close to becoming a vampire. Well, I guess that''s what it means to stop being a human.

    You can either throw away a human being or endure a lot of pain and throw away a human being.

    I don''t think it is only the coffee''s fault that the warm coffee you drink while being confronted with such a choice feels bitter.

    I have decided to do it, so I will do it through, but the flavor of an uphill battle awaits me in this coffee.

    I think that this is the baptism of taking two wives to a rear-end, and I think about my future plans.

    The meeting with my parents or even their parents'' meeting ended yesterday, and the issue of marriage has progressed to a practical stage, such as securing a place for the ceremony.

    Due to the fact that I want to talk about the wedding a little bit more, I''m not working today and tomorrow.

    It''s not a bad idea to keep talking to my father-in-law and his family, but I think it would be a waste of time to do so.

    I''m wondering what to do, but I can''t think of anything to do.

    Normally, in my free time, I would hide in dungeons to pass the time.

    If you think about it calmly, you don''t have any hobbies in mind, and I''m worried that you''ve become a workaholic because you only think of work first.

    I''m worried that I''m a workaholic.¡¡What research?

    "...... doing research on the brave

    "Brave?

    I remembered Myitt''s job and wondered what she was researching, so I broached the subject, but what I had in mind didn''t happen.

    Then, as I hesitated for a moment, Myitt''s eyes narrowed, and I don''t think it was just my imagination.

    For a moment, Myitt''s previously calm mood turned swift.

    You''ll be able to see if your question was that bad.

    You''re going to be able to find out if there''s anything you can do to help.

    "I see.

    I''m not sure if that thought came out on her face or not, but I''m convinced by Meit''s words as she explains the reason for the awkward swallowing atmosphere.

    Did you think that much in the previous moment?

    After all, the enemy''s trump card, the study of brave men has been done since long ago. They are the spearheads of our battle against the demon king''s army and are the weapons of war. It''s strange that you don''t study that extraordinary power.

    However, he quickly returned to a calm expression and proceeded slowly to tell me the story, but I agreed with him that I was aware of the situation, but I wouldn''t listen to it in depth.

    I noticed that look, but I agreed that I wouldn''t be asking too much.

    Not everyone wants to be asked about their work, and not everyone wants to be asked about their relationships.

    You listen to what they tell you to flush it down the drain.

    Surely, the reason earthlings are summoned from other worlds is to advance the nation''s war effort, but why would they need to summon ordinary people living on earth?

    I wondered if he couldn''t strengthen his own warriors with divine blessings, or why a being not involved in battle could be so capable.

    It''s a story that could be dismissed as a fantasy, but if it exists in reality, I''d like to know what I can find out.

    As I investigated, I found out that there were two general things that are required of a hero. The first is a higher level of magical aptitude, which indicates the limits of a brave man''s growth and how well he is growing. And the other was the gift or skill given by the gods when you are summoned from another world. I am mainly studying this God-given skill.

    I''ve heard that skills are a derivative of what you''ve acquired, but are they different from God''s skills?

    Skills are the result of a process.

    My cries and slashes were born out of kendo and kenjutsu training.

    I''m sure you can understand the difference in nuance from the way Meit-san speaks, and I have a vague idea of what she wants to say, but I''ll listen again for confirmation.

    You''ll be able to find out if you''re a good candidate for the job. A gift is like an ability given to a brave person by God, unlike a skill. You can think of it as something that was given to you when you realized it wasn''t a process.

    "I see.

    After all, as I imagined, the skills of a brave man are only given and not acquired.

    Then the next question is why they are studying such things, which is also somewhat understandable.

    Is it an artificial imposition of skills, or is it the creation of a gift?

    Yes, that''s right. The generation of the gift without the hand of our Lord God, that is my research.

    "Surely then, what''s the memorandum of ...... for a force multiplier?

    Jiro-san, that''s enough to talk about work, isn''t it?¡¡I''m going off topic.

    "Oops.

    The ability to artificially grant skills would open up a variety of tactics and strategies.

    I thought it would make dungeon conquering easier, but this isn''t something we''d talk about on holiday.

    If I couldn''t stop the memoria, I wouldn''t have.

    Is this the time to worry about the workaholics?

    What you did with me, you just talked into your usual habits.

    No, thank you for your valuable talk.

    I hope you enjoyed it, even if it was only an overview. Suela, can I get some more coffee?

    "Yes.

    I think it''s cute that Memoria is a little lonely and tries to get my attention.

    And as if to separate the conversation from the end, Meitte also asks for more coffee.

    We should get back to the beginning of the story, but we can''t go ahead with it now that we don''t have enough members.

    I don''t have a religious or cultural problem unless I''m a dark elf or a vampire, but I might have to do something about it when I get married.

    I would have to wait until after Mr. Gray and Ms. Mille woke up to talk about the details of the arrangements.

    Good morning, groom.

    "...... good morning

    "Good morning, Mr. Gray, Mr. Mirrle.

    Mr. Gray and Ms. Mille also woke up at the right time.

    There are more of them, so I guess this is the way to go.

    "Groom.

    "Yes?¡¡What''s up, Mr. Gray?

    "Do you have time after this?

    He spoke to me about it before I could say anything else.

    In the back of my mind, I thought that this might be the first time Mr. Gray had spoken to me, but when he asked me, I remembered my schedule.

    I''ll be fine,

    Then I want you to come along for a little while.

    "Where to?

    "to get materials for my daughter''s wedding dress.

    "Huh?

    I thought it would take some time for us to talk about it, but it seems that this is not the case.

    I thought it was no problem and replied, but then something unexpected came out.

    What is it that you are going to get materials for your wedding dress?

    I guess the question was on his face.

    Oh, I see. Don''t you know your groom? We vampires have a habit of going out to get materials for our partner''s wardrobe if he or she agrees to marry us!¡¡To show the rest of our relatives how much we love them by the gift!¡¡Well, I don''t doubt your love for your son-in-law, Memoria, but that doesn''t mean there aren''t vampires among the old people who look down on people. d*mn it!¡¡We recognized your son-in-law yesterday, so it doesn''t matter!

    That''s why Mille explained it to me.

    So that''s why it''s culturally understandable and acceptable for a marriage to have such implications.

    It takes time to make the wedding dress, so we need to prepare the materials as soon as possible. Let''s go to the dungeon for Memoria!¡¡So let''s make sure you prove to your son-in-law that he''s awesome!¡¡Oh, don''t worry, I''ll make sure to get one for Suela, too!

    "Did you know, Memoria?

    "No, that''s a first.

    "Me too.

    I asked them if this is normal for Isreal, but they didn''t seem to know.

    "Of course!¡¡I''m not going to tell this to unmarried vampires. It''s the truth that''s only revealed to them when they decide to get married!

    It''s a secret that exists in every tribe. In the past, tribes that publicized this have shied away from it, and fewer men and women have gotten married because of it, so it''s a secret that''s only for married people.

    I''m not sure if that''s the case or not.

    That''s what I think.

    When in Rome, do as the Romans do.

    I was planning to prepare a normal wedding dress, but there is no denying that I would do it.

    If that''s the case, I understand. What materials do I need?

    It''s your son-in-law''s job to look into it, but it''s okay!¡¡We don''t even tell you to do everything yourself, because we''re not going to say anything terrible!¡¡My father-in-law, Gray, will help me get the materials and I, my mother-in-law, will help make the costumes!

    It''s a surprise!¡¡You''re not sure how to communicate with this taciturn Gray, who is so excited, but wonders if it''s right to say it in front of him.

    "Well, in that case, we can help you, too, hey, smilasta.

    "Yes, you, I hope that Suela and Memoria will make a great bride.

    Suela''s parents, Mr. Meitte and Ms. Smilasta also join in so that it should not be bothered.

    They are of course happy about it.

    Thank you!

    That''s Mr. Mirrle, the proponent of the thing.

    We are completely left behind, but we understand our role.

    Is it okay to take on the dungeon for now?

    Looking for materials for the bride''s outfit, thinking it was a game.

    It was like an event mission, and thus I was going to take on the dungeon with my two stepfathers.

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, has a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It''s your first time working together, carefully.

 124 120 Work ability is private and helpful

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    "Well, where should we go?

    "??????

    Yes.

    There are various environments, even if we talk about dungeons.

    In particular, our company is designed for the brave, which requires defensive abilities.

    Therefore, the content of the dungeon is also diverse.

    But there''s more to focus on than that defense ability.

    Mr. Grey, what is, or will be, required for a vampire marriage?

    "It''s the costumes, the decorations, the food, and the guardian stone.

    It''s a mundane matter that has nothing to do with work: what kind of object to drop.

    What monsters drop what things, and what things live in which dungeon is the key to choosing this dungeon.

    Everything you need, as instructed by Mr. Gray, will be procured locally in the dungeon.

    I know how hard a vampire wedding is, but Mr. Gray said you have to prepare for your own size.

    A wealthy merchant uses people to show his wealth, a warrior uses his power to show his power.

    Although there is a difference between financial power and military power, as the latter, I have come to the front of the dungeon equipped and ready to go, but unfortunately I don''t have the knowledge of the costumes and ornaments that fit the customs of Isual, so I''m relying on them right away.

    Do you think we can get them in this dungeon?

    That''s exactly what I was going to do for them, and that''s exactly what I''m going to push my limits, but I''m having trouble deciding if I can get what Gray is offering in this dungeon because it''s so unknown.

    Whether it''s to look for monsters that emit threads that can be used as raw materials for cloth and other materials, or to challenge a dungeon with a mine in order to unearth gems, the only thing I know is that it''s a range of dishes, but due to the preservation of ingredients, this is a stage before the wedding ceremony, so I can''t do anything with it right now.

    Hence the question.

    I don''t know the dungeon here, so I guess I should still go over there where I know the geography, what do you think, Mr. Gray?

    Yes, it''s better.

    There it was, but my two stepfathers seemed to be thinking about something else.

    It''s certainly better to go somewhere you know than somewhere you don''t, but we''re talking about where that place is.

    "Mothers-in-law, if you could explain it to me in a way I can understand.

    "M

    Oh, I''m sorry. We''ve never been in a dungeon here either, so we thought it would be better to go to a dungeon with some information about it.

    "A dungeon other than here?

    Yes, even if this is a dungeon that holds the latest secrets of the Demon King''s army, they won''t give us permission to enter. So they won''t give us permission to enter it, so I suggest you go to the dungeon on our continent.

    I usually go in and out of this place, but my position changes, so that''s what happens.

    You''re going to be okay with that?¡¡When you go to the continent, you''re going to be crossing the country, right?

    You''ll probably be fine. Or is it Shine Show? I''ve heard that there is a thing called . because it''s a substitute for identification.

    "What about it?

    A few days after I joined the company, they gave me a photo ID like a car driver''s license, but I didn''t think it was capable of doing that.

    At first I was told to carry it with me at all times, and it was given to me in a sturdy and light passcase, which I still have.

    If you have it, let''s go now, because it''s a waste of time.

    I understand.

    "......

    Mr. Gray, could you please talk to me some more?

    I followed him as he walked off silently, but he didn''t tell me where he was headed.

    But I knew right away where we were headed.

    Emergency exit?

    "No, it''s a transition room.

    A plaque illuminated by electric light above a heavy door like a fire door installed in the side of the dungeon room.

    The color is different and the writing is in Ithar, not Japanese, but the pose of the stick figure running towards the door is definitely the mark of an emergency exit.

    This one is red, unlike the Japanese green, but there will be little difference.

    The installation of the space transfer station takes a lot of work, so it''s not unusual for the same facility to be located near the gate like this.

    Like a water main tap?

    There was no way to enter, as it was drawn in unreadable script and furthermore had not been taught.

    Gray led the way and opened the door and entered, where a simple table was set up with a dark elfish man sitting on a chair like a clerk and two fully equipped demons, who were probably playing security guards, standing there.

    Beyond that, there is another door that looks like a firewall.

    "Please proceed with the transference.

    No, Mr. Gray, can''t you do something about the pace of your life?

    I can''t keep up with you.

    You''re three, right?

    "Oh.

    "Please present your identification.

    No, I don''t know the procedure, so I don''t tell you.

    When you present your employee ID card to the dark elf who is going through the formalities in a matter-of-fact manner, your eyes go fishing for a moment.

    I thought there was a problem, but without being told anything, I took out another document and presented it in front of Mr. Gray.

    After reading it, Mr. Gray signs more smoothly.

    I''ve learned Isreal''s language, but I didn''t understand the content of the document because it was full of words I didn''t know.

    I''ll fill out the transfer form presented to me.

    This one is in Japanese, so I''ll finish it within a few minutes.

    "Very well, please proceed to the back then.

    "Mm.

    No, so let''s have some more conversation, Mr. Gray. I''ve only said one word.

    Don''t laugh, Mr. Might, say something.

    I''m walking behind the stuttering Mr. Gray.

    When I was about to pass by the demon, I glanced at his face and thought it was the demon that wrestled him at the banquet, but he understood, too, and smiled at me.

    You can also find a number of different types of shoes for you to choose from.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.¡¡It looks like he wrote one more piece than we did, though.

    It''s a letter of guarantee. This is a document stating that Mr. Gray will be Jiro-kun''s guarantor.

    "Oh, you''re sure?

    Ha ha ha, as long as you don''t commit any crimes, you''ll be fine. Unless you''re a criminal, the warranty is a formality. I would have written it down myself, but Mr. Gray got right to it.

    The long corridor, which may also serve as a loading dock, is very wide.

    While we were talking and walking.

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    The topic is one that I''ve broached rather than walking around for a long time in silence, but I can''t help but be surprised that Mr. Gray had taken care of the important formalities without hesitation.

    Mr. Gray must have trusted you to be Memoria''s husband. I didn''t have any trouble filling out the paperwork. So I''m not saying you shouldn''t care, but you don''t have to think that big. I''m sure I would have done the same thing if I were in Mr. Gray''s shoes.

    Smiling at me to reassure me, Mr. Mytt.

    I guess that''s how much he trusted me and took the necessary steps.

    I look at the back of Mr. Gray, who said he would take responsibility if anything happened.

    I can''t quite understand what he''s thinking about, but I''m sure he''s thinking about Memoria.

    I wondered if this is the kind of father who speaks from his back.

    Stepfather Gray.

    ?

    "Thank you.

    Don''t worry about .......

    He glanced back at me and we had a brief conversation.

    He didn''t seem to understand my words of thanks for a moment, but when he thought of them, he responded as if he understood.

    So, I didn''t break off the conversation, but I brought it up.

    The man is clumsy, but not as quiet as I thought he would be.

    If you ask him what he likes, he''ll tell you what he likes to eat.

    After I got used to it, she was able to ask me questions.

    This was a short trip to get to know each other, but it was still a very productive time for me.

    The journey ends just when I thought we were more or less at ease than yesterday, and we''re in the open.

    This is the transition zone.

    What I saw was a stone circle that made full use of crystals.

    Magic power is always circulating, and the magic power is always stagnant in the center of the large magic circle designed so that an enormous amount of magic power is always stagnant.

    Towards it, people of various races of demon king''s army come and go.

    Some go in and some come out from there.

    The center is a transition position or, to avoid a collision, guards are organizing the line to the center.

    We stand in that line and wait our turn.

    Next, three of you?

    "Oh.

    Quietly waiting our turn, the line was quickly dissipating and soon our turn would come.

    Mr. Gray, who is already organizing this group, nods at the words of the armored lizardman soldier.

    He stops looking at me for a moment, but it''s all over when Mr. Gray holds out the guarantee.

    "Never go alone over there, unlike here, there are few humans. Take care of yourself.

    "Yes.

    Respond to the advice of the lizardman soldiers.

    Let''s go.

    If you''re between me and Mr. Gray, there should be no problem. Shall we go, Jiro?

    "Yes.

    I start to walk back and forth between me and enter the magical haze.

    You feel a slight resistance, though not pressure, and when you think the floor disappears under your feet for a moment, the floor appears with a different texture.

    Then you can feel the same concentration of magic as when you entered the dungeon.

    Follow Mr. Gray''s back, which is slightly blurred, and you''ll soon come out of the haze.

    Dazzle.

    The light suddenly leaks out from the end of the passage and you squint.

    The light source is some kind of lamp-shaped lighting fixture.

    They were set up all over the place, illuminating the rooms of this facility.

    I almost stopped, but Mr. Gray didn''t stop, so I followed him.

    With a few stares that couldn''t be cleared up, several times Mr. Gray showed me his warranty so we could leave the combined collection point and station.

    It''s huge.

    I had been mute until then, but my eyes widened at the sight of the moon shining blue-white in the sky.

    Unlike the sun, the moon, which cannot shine by itself, shines by itself and illuminates the earth, and I felt the power of the scene.

    Welcome to Anatalis, the land of the demons!

    I have now stepped onto a continent where night rules.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a wife

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    Any ability to help will help.

 125 121 æƒ³åƒã¨ç¾å®ŸãŒã¤ãªãŒã‚‹æ™‚ã‚‚ã‚ã‚‹

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    The home of the Demon King''s army in Anatalis.

    It is called the military city of Bacchina.

    That''s the name of the town I''m visiting.

    Even though it''s named after a military city, its structure is like a fort as a military base.

    This transition camp is one of the military facilities.

    There are horses for patrol, a landing field for flying dragons and guards.

    Various races related to the demon king''s army still come and go in the surrounding area.

    But on the other hand, it is said to have solid urban functions as well.

    Away from the central military facility, there are stores and lodgings, and although there is no human race, there are adventurer''s guilds, merchants and adventurers.

    And there are commoners.

    My impression of the place was that it was closer to my imagination of a relatively "peaceful" fantasy world than I had imagined in Ithar, where I went on a business trip before.

    Although there are beings that are portrayed as antagonists, such as demons and demons, I do not feel much discomfort in myself as I am familiar with works that have such races as main characters.

    Rather, I felt that the power-drenched scenes like Isual show us the social structure of modern Japan so vividly that this is not a fantasy.

    The reality is more severe than you can imagine.

    I''m just thankful for the situation that I came to this other world in peace.

    Unfortunately, we don''t have much time to relax and enjoy the sights.

    Jiro-kun, I finished the formalities for leaving the fort. I''ll be heading to the main city now.

    "......

    Leaning back against the pillar, I listened to the sounds of my surroundings in a calm and quiet manner, and while I was gathering the information I had gathered from my observations, I heard that the formalities of crossing the gate of the fort were over.

    Mr. Meitte and Mr. Gray came to meet me.

    You''re allowed to carry weapons, but you must be careful when drawing swords in the city. Even if the other party is at fault, it may be our fault.

    "Is that how low the human condition is?

    "I''m afraid so.

    "......

    Both Might and Gray were good to me, but that doesn''t mean they were good to humans.

    It was the trust derived from the indirect trust of Suela and Memoria.

    I guess I''m just being nice to myself.

    In fact, I haven''t waited long enough, but the emotions in the eyes of those around me are 20% curiosity, 30% indifference, and 50% malice.

    Didn''t you just stare at a giant moon?

    Thanks to this, I learned that even if I was just waiting quietly, I would be greeted with disgusting glances, wondering why humans are here.

    You have to be aware that you never know where the trouble is lurking.

    Still, unlike Isual, it helps that you don''t have to hide your identity.

    When I smiled and replied that it was not a problem, Mr. Gray looked unconvinced, but said nothing more.

    You''re not sure if you understand the reaction of the people around you, but you''re not convinced.

    You smile a little with me and then start to lead the way.

    Mr. Meitte walks diagonally in front of you and Mr. Gray arrives behind you on your left.

    It wouldn''t be a mistake to think that she''s walking like she''s escorting me.

    In fact, I can see adventurer-like beings who had to be at the fort walking away with a single click of their tongues.

    If he or she were to casually wander around like that, it would definitely be an adventurer''s baptism: why are they here? The event would begin with the crap that would occur.

    I''m not going to lose, but I don''t want any unnecessary trouble.

    I guess it was the right thing to do to wait quietly.

    Where are you headed, by the way?

    It''s my store.

    "Mr. Gray?

    "Yeah, we''ll get the cavalry there and head south.

    "South? What''s in there?

    In this continent, there are still a number of dungeons created by previous demon kings. Unlike the ones in Isreal, these dungeons still function as dungeons. As long as you manage them, dungeons will circulate magic and release resources indefinitely.

    Is it something that can be reused?¡¡Then wouldn''t it cost less to use it than to create a new dungeon?

    If you ask him where he''s headed while walking, he''ll take you to a dungeon south of this city.

    There must be dungeons on the continent of the Demon Lord''s army, but I''ve heard that dungeons are wedges that connect the worlds.

    Naturally, the cost of building them must be quite high.

    It would be cheaper to reuse it than to build it from scratch, especially if it still has some function.

    I''ve heard that on rare occasions, fully functional dungeons are dismantled and recycled as resources. But most of the dungeons you create are destroyed by brave men, so it is rare that they are functional. Even if they are still functioning, they are not perfect, so the things in those dungeons that are still usable are reused for this kind of resource recovery. So that''s the dungeon we''re heading into now.

    "I see.

    Is that part of the process working as expected?

    It''s not for the uninitiated.

    "Halt!¡¡Show me your ID and permit!

    In the meantime, you arrive at the gate to the main city block.

    Of course, you will be stopped by the guards, but thanks to the fact that you went through the formalities beforehand, you can easily pass through.

    I''m not sure if the soldiers know I''m here or not, but I hear the word "you" coming out of your mouth.

    Are you saying that this tester is not a secret?

    Oh.

    The soldier''s remarks bothered me, but the sight beyond the gate caught my attention.

    The scene illuminated by the glittering magic streetlights is beautiful and illuminated.

    It''s just the main street, but it''s no different from the daytime when it''s so bright.

    This way.

    The glittering scene would be a familiar one to Mr. Gray.

    Or perhaps this brightness was too bright for the vampire Gray, or perhaps he began to walk at a faster pace, squinting a little.

    Once again, Gray was leading the way.

    "Haha, as expected of a human, you stand out?

    "You''ll get used to it after a while,

    I hope so.

    Being pointed at by a child on the road, or being led away by a motherly figure, makes you feel like you''re doing something wrong, even if you don''t mean to do anything wrong.

    You arrive at your destination just as you are beginning to think you should put on a cloak.

    Here it is.

    "Here?

    I couldn''t help but look up in front of the store that Mr. Gray had led me to.

    It was a privately owned and operated store, so I didn''t expect it to be that big.

    But the store that Mr. Gray brought to me was about the size of a large supermarket on the main street.

    I didn''t think so when I heard the name Tris, but it''s Tris Trading Company. It''s no wonder they open a store in the Demon King''s lap.

    "Is it that big?

    When I asked him about it, his father-in-law nodded his head and replied immediately.

    He nodded and replied, "Welcome home!

    "Mm.

    How is your daughter, Master Grey?

    I was fine.

    Mr. Gray, I''m here to deliver the goods.

    "See you later.

    And Mr. Gray really seemed to be the head of the big business association.

    Since entering his office behind the counter, he has been accosted incessantly by clerks.

    Maybe it''s because we''ve known each other for a long time, but the clerks don''t mind giving short answers.

    It''s a good thing that people are looking at me incessantly, but for some reason they are all looking at me favorably.

    Dear Mr. Gray, in the back...no way.

    It''s my son-in-law, the dark elf is my son-in-law''s father-in-law.

    I knew it!

    No, the only part of that explanation you understand is the first half, right?

    As for the second half, through?

    No, you don''t care because we live in a world where polygamy is the norm?

    But I wonder from now on .

    Aren''t the clerks here too friendly towards humans?

    This vampire, who looks like Mr. Gray''s right-hand man, has been looking at me with great anticipation.

    The young lady is finally getting married and all of us at the store have been looking forward to this day!

    So that''s it.

    So, Memoria is loved so much that the members of the association are eagerly waiting for her.

    The old vampire wiped her tears as she spoke, and the shopkeepers around her nodded their heads in agreement, which made me happy, even though I was under pressure to marry her.

    The young lady has never been interested in a man before!¡¡At first I thought you would be interested in it eventually!¡¡That trend never showed up!¡¡When I tried to suggest an arranged marriage to somehow improve the situation, but was evaded by the reasoning, and eventually heard that he was going to open a store in another world, I was prepared to go behind, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon!

    Hey, Memoria, I''ve got some crazy shit going on at my parents'' house.

    I mean, what have you done.

    That emotion has faded away at once.

    The reaction to that was a sudden urge to scream for my return.

    Mille''s character may be tightening up, but I''m sure they''re on good terms.

    I don''t think you''re shy.

    Gray is also listening quietly, so conversations like this must be a regular occurrence.

    Besides this vampire, you can also catch glimpses of the clerk with tears in her eyes.

    "Lowe.

    "Ha!¡¡I''m just so excited and upset. Dear Mr. Gray, so how can I help you get home early today?¡¡If you were planning on coming back in three days,

    "Mmm, in preparation for the wedding, my son-in-law takes on the dungeon.

    "Oh!¡¡I suppose that means sourcing the material!¡¡If so, can the Chamber of Commerce order it for you?

    "My son-in-law is a martial artist.

    "My God!¡¡Then you can get the material yourself!¡¡How admirable!

    Somehow I think I understand why this business is spinning.

    What is this perceptiveness? Is this the level of "telepathy"?

    The vampire, called Lowe, nodded in agreement with what Mr. Gray was trying to say from a few words and kept the conversation going.

    I need a leg.

    I see...so that''s what you''re looking for. I''ll get you a cavalryman. And I''ll have the decorating department send me some information on the latest trends in materials.

    Please.

    What is your daughter''s once-in-a-lifetime moment of triumph. Lowe, we will support you to the best of our ability. Of course, we will also help you gather information on materials suitable for your dark elf daughter!

    "Mm.

    What a vampire you can do.

    This is the kind of work that makes me wish I''d worked for my old boss.

    Now, you just wait over here until we''re ready. I''ll bring you a cup of tea.

    "Mm.

    The arrangement was over in a flash, with no time to say anything.

    I bailed, but didn''t I come across as a brusque fellow?

    I don''t think it''s a problem, though, because he smiled at the end and bailed back, and then walked out.

    ''You''re not going to sit down?''

    I felt my shoulders relax at the slow pace of Mr. Gray''s behavior, as I was foolishly worried about him, and I looked at him and smiled at him before sitting down across from him.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    It was an understandable day.

 126 122 Blind spot!!

    Tanaka Jiro, 28 years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    After the festivities at Gray''s store, it was two hours after entering the store that we were able to get into the prepared carriage and head for our destination.

    It took me a long time to prepare and gather all the information, but I also had to listen to Mr. Lowe''s conversations to find out more about his relationship with Memoria, which was interspersed with all the preparations.

    I was expecting the carriage that was going to be prepared for me to be a fantasy carriage, but the carriage of the Demon King''s Army is, in a sense, beyond the modern era.

    It''s great that it doesn''t shake as much as a carriage. This indescribable floating sensation takes some getting used to, but apart from that, it''s quite comfortable. Are all carriages over here like this?

    On the way from the Bacchaeus to the dungeon, with a list of materials prepared by Rowe for our main objective, I honestly felt comfortable on the journey.

    Not all carriages are like this.

    It''s very expensive just to fix this technique, and the material is special. This floating carriage is very special.

    The power to move around is pulled by two horses, but the carriage itself was unusual.

    When I first saw it from the outside, it was a carriage with sled-like legs, and I wondered if it was really going to go forward.

    At first glance, it looked like an ordinary horse, but I wondered if it might be a military horse with great horsepower.

    But my fears were unfounded.

    The bottom of the carriage is enchanted with magic technology to levitate, and the magical power is supplied by the magic stone to maintain the magic.

    In addition, the levitation magic controls your posture to keep you off balance while you''re floating in the air.

    In addition, the load capacity is twice that of an ordinary carriage.

    The only drawback is the magical power loading of the magic stone, which apparently needs to be filled for a week once it''s done.

    As a result, the carriage moves at a higher speed because the horse doesn''t have to pull as hard, and it doesn''t sway as much.

    Thanks to this, I can check the material list slowly like this.

    I''m sure you''re right, all I saw was an ordinary carriage. But there are quite a lot of them: ......

    "You don''t have to collect them all. You don''t have to collect everything.

    Yes, but

    It''s a man''s heart to have them all anyway.

    A quick glance through the collection reveals dozens of different materials of fabric alone.

    They are classified by rank, not because they are low, but because of how you use them.

    When it comes to magic stones, the variety increases even more.

    Do you have any recommendations?

    As expected, there''s no way for me to choose from all this stuff without knowledge.

    We have half a day to arrive at our destination, and there''s no way I''m going to be able to choose between them.

    It''s not just the latest trends, but also the standard ones.

    So I ask the two fathers for ideas.

    "For the fabric, maybe nightmare sheep hair would be better. It''s very popular among the nobility.

    "Nightmare Soup ...... this?

    It''s easy to find the ones in Might''s opinion.

    It''s one of the highest quality products on Lowe''s list.

    Aside from the notes, it is the females that get the best hairs, and the female population is about 30% of the flock.

    The males are fierce and have rough hair to protect the females.

    You''ll have to be careful not to spill blood when you defeat them, but you can do that by hitting them with a rake or by fighting with the instructor directly when the time comes.

    Its habitat is somewhere between the middle and the depths of the dungeon.

    You want jewels, you need jewels.

    "Jewel Bee?

    It is a bee-shaped demon with eyes of various gems. They use magic to match their eyes, and I''ve heard that their brilliance is amazing because of the magical power they have accumulated. The eyes of a princess bee, especially one that has yet to give birth to a child, are so valuable that even an ordinary nobleman can''t afford them.

    It''s not hard to find that name once you hear it and cross-check it with the list again.

    The danger level is about the same as or slightly above that of the nightmare soup.

    The habitat is a little deeper, but is it manageable?

    Either way, it''s going to be assumed that you''ll be fighting a flock.

    The other parts are obtained by selling materials obtained from dungeons: ...... guardian stone? That is,

    It''s essential for the safety of my family and for my offspring''s prosperity.

    "In our dark elf custom, it''s like a tree of life. When they are united, they plant a special tree seedling and grow it together. It is said that a spirit will come to the tree and guard the house.

    "...... Do you want to do either of those?

    "If it''s a tree seedling, don''t worry, I''ll get it for you.

    "Thank you, and if you''re a guardian stone, what is this ......?

    "The guardian stone is a magical stone. It is processed to bless the clan. It''s comforting in itself, but it goes hand in hand with the clan''s principles. It has meaning for the monster who held the magic stone.

    Meaning?

    A dragon means power, a plant means growth, a bird means flight, a wolf means bond, a golem means iron law, and so on. It''s a symbol of what kind of family he''ll have in the future when he''s united with Memoria.

    Aristocrats and royalty often use dragons on their emblems to symbolize power, just as they do. So the average family is likely to be more concerned with safety and health.

    "Mm.

    "I see.

    Although I feel a little uncomfortable with Gray''s long sentence, I am convinced that it is that important.

    I''m a member of the general public, so I''m not sure if it''s for my family''s safety or not.

    That''s what kind of demon magical stone it would be: ......

    "Cow?

    "You''re a glued buffalo.

    It''s a monster with a very strong sense of community. If a child is in trouble, they will attack in a flock without hesitation.

    Why is everything you need is a flock?

    On the other hand, one flock is all you need, though.

    "Mm.

    Again, not an individual, but a swarm-type demon, which makes me wonder if this is what fate is all about.

    Sometimes you think it''s as simple as an opportunistic one, but you shake your head to dismiss the thought, because after the good things have happened, the bad things have happened that almost cancel them out.

    They look at you curiously, but you say it''s nothing and look over the list again.

    It''s just a matter of time before you have to deal with the insecurity of dealing with a pack-only demon whose strength you don''t know, but it''s no use.

    The other demons are too delicate or too strong, so it''s hard to get hold of them.

    Who would use dragon scales for a wedding dress?

    Is that the Demon Queen?¡¡Or the daughter of a great nobleman?

    I don''t plan to fight a disturbing sounding opponent like the Kuro Dragon for a while.

    More specifically, I won''t be able to fight the two instructors until I can finish them off with ease.

    In that case, these three demons are not affordable, but they are just right for our purposes.

    By the way, how long can you two fight?

    "In the past, you and your friends have fought and survived the black dragon.

    "Hm?¡¡You too, or I''m fighting a black dragon.

    Am I the only one who has never fought a black dragon before?

    Am I crazy for running away?

    In this continent, it is rather common practice to fight a black dragon?

    Listening to the common sense of my fathers-in-law smiling and discussing how long it took them to kill him, it''s strange that the average combat value of this continent seems to be so high.

    Could it be that the black dragon is not so strong?

    If I hadn''t been so quick to protect them with spirits, they would have melted the whole mountain behind me.

    "Hmm, that bracelet is dangerous. I''ve worked with some of my friends before on barriers, but it just melted the whole area around it.

    At least it doesn''t seem to be weak.

    And it turns out that this material is also not commonly used in wedding attire, but it''s not that rare.

    Together with the help of these stepfathers, it seems like we won''t have to worry about the dungeon so much.

    But it''s been a long time since we''ve been in a dungeon. It''s been a long time since I retired as an adventurer and became a researcher, so it must have been about 200 years ago.¡¡My wife told me that now that Suela was born, I should get a more settled job.

    "That''s about it for me, too. I''ve been working behind a desk a lot lately. It''s been a long time since I''ve swung a sword.

    I see, Mirrle said that when you get used to it, you will be able to talk about the old days, and you are really enjoying talking about it.

    But I''m sorry to say that you''re in the heat of the moment, but it''s okay, right?

    The equipment is brand new because I got it from Mr. Gray''s store, and I believe Mr. Meitte was out of breath after just a short run. ......

    Gray is ...... unknown to me.

    The main spirits have been handed over to Suela, but they still have a good support system. They''re excited to be in battle for the first time in a long time.

    Yeah, I guess that''s why I''m feeling weirdly spellbound. I have some blood running through my veins too.

    I don''t know, I feel like I''m listening to my dads talking about how rude it is, but it was great back in the day and it''s okay.

    On second thought, he may have just come face to face with the reality that the majority of his party''s composition is now warriors, researchers and merchants in combat.

    The two men in wizardly robes and leather armor, Meitte and Gray, are not combat professionals now.

    "Then would you like to acclimate in the shallow levels first and then dive deeper?

    Well, you might want to make sure you''re working with each other, too.

    "Mm, let''s do it.

    It''s a relief, as suggested by the uncertainty of the future.

    But.

    Huh.

    What''s wrong with you, son-in-law?

    Sighing suddenly doesn''t make you feel any better?

    "No, no. . he''s a little nervous about his first time in a dungeon.

    Ha-ha, it''s okay. It''s a dungeon that I''ve tried many times in my adventuring days, and I''m sure it hasn''t changed all that much.

    "Mm.

    I can''t shake my fears.

    Based on these two long-lived species, it''s been two hundred years since they challenged the dungeon.

    Was it based on the monster list that Mr. Lowe had prepared for me that they hadn''t changed?

    Maybe you''ll need to lower your material rank a few ranks.

    Will my prediction turn out to be a good one or a bad one?

    I don''t even know that.

    Now, we have some time until we get there. Let''s take a nap and get some rest while we can. It''s an adventurer''s job to get in shape, okay?

    Yes.

    I understand.

    I guess that''s Mytt''s joke when he describes them as adventurers.

    You laugh, answering that I''m a tester, and wonder for a moment how to go about it when there are no adventurers in the room.

    But I decided that I didn''t need to say anything at this point, so I took the blanket that Meit handed me and leaned toward the window.

    The two take a sleeping position, leaning against the wall opposite each other.

    In the quiet space, you take one last look at the large moon softly seen through the curtains and close your eyelids.

    I close my eyelids, hoping that the lack of sleepiness is not due to the uncertainty of the future.

    Tanaka Jiro, twenty-eight years old, with a spouse

    Wife Suella Handelberg

    Memory Tris

    Occupation Dungeon Tester (full-time)

    Magical aptitude nine (quasi-magical grade)

    Post Warriors

    Word of the Day

    The body remembers and wants to believe!

 127 123 What lies ahead of the clouds is...

    It''s not the morning when you sleep and wake up in another world I know.

    It''s daytime when you sleep and it''s also daytime when you wake up.

    And if you went to bed at night, then you woke up at night here in Anatalis, the continent of the demon king''s army.

    You will feel the carriage stop and open your eyelids as you emerge from your shallow slumber.

    You can''t hear the outside noise inside the soundproofed carriage, but it still tells you that your destination is bustling with activity and distribution.

    ''This is it?''

    Before you can say your destination, the two people who were awake before you say good morning to you say good morning to you.

    It''s somewhat strange to say good morning at night, but when you come to this world, light or dark doesn''t really matter.

    If the time is in the morning, good morning is the correct answer.

    Did you sleep well?

    Yes.

    I slept in an uncomfortable position, but I was able to sleep better than I expected and my body didn''t have any pain in the joints.

    I folded the blanket while chatting with Meit, wondering if my experience of camping in Isual had paid off.

    Did you arrive?

    Yes, we''re at our destination. It''s still outside the gate, but you can go as soon as the checkpoints are done.

    "Checkpoint?

    The land near the dungeon is under the direct control of the state, so it''s easy to enter and exit the dungeon if you go through the formalities, but conversely, you have to go through the formalities.

    I nodded my head at Myitt, who replied with a wry smile that it''s kind of a bureaucratic job.

    I guess that''s what dungeon management is all about.

    That''s rather the main thing we do.

    What do you mean?

    Since you are talking about managing dungeons and obtaining materials, I thought that the hierarchy was well controlled, the paths were safe, and the desired materials could be obtained easily by fighting.

    The military is not involved in the dungeons at all, as they only monitor the dungeons for monsters and prevent smuggling, etc.

    What?

    It''s called management, but it''s not controllable when the dungeon feature is not fully functional. We don''t have a dungeon master to control it, and it''s not controllable anymore.

    "...... is it okay?

    Isn''t that like getting power from a nuclear power plant that can operate automatically?

    I don''t mean dangerous or anything, but if it gets out of control and the monsters are flooding the place, it could be a disaster.

    Yes, we have some dungeons that are hundreds of years old and still working fine. After all, our ancestors created dungeons, so even if we can''t control them, we have the know-how to use them safely.

    Wouldn''t it be safer to run it like a dairy farm then?

    I think it would be more efficient and stable to run a ranch that raises monsters in demand, rather than breeding them in dangerous dungeons and going on dangerous paths to hunt them.

    Jiro, do you think you can safely raise a black dragon on a ranch where it will eventually be eaten or used as material for armor?¡¡Sheep are raised to shear, but are raised to scale a black dragon spawned to fight a brave man?

    I don''t think so.

    That''s what I mean.

    I didn''t think it was possible to answer immediately, but if you ask me, Mr. Meitte was right.

    It''s easy to imagine the ranch burning to the ground in an instant.

    In fact, even the incomprehensible fight to the death between the rancher and the black dragon is almost too much to imagine.

    So this is where the evil of dungeons tailored for the heroes comes into play.

    Are you saying that the dungeons are basically full of undomesticated monsters?

    It does. They''re doing some research, but it''s not going well. We know why, don''t we?¡¡Basically, monsters in dungeons are very sensitive to death. So if you''re raising them for riding or transporting goods, they will be more docile to some extent, but if you''re raising them for food or materials, they will be more docile.

    "When they feel their lives are at stake, they lash out.

    Yes, they were originally designed to fight off brave men. We seem to be sensitive to those emotions on a genetic level.

    These monsters were originally intended to intercept the enemy.

    They are useless if they are of a benign disposition.

    They mean nothing if they are not fighting.

    They are useless without the survival instinct and wildness.

    There is no point in having the weak and the strong in the dungeon.

    It would have been possible when there was a dungeon master, but there was no one who could do it.

    Even if you try to replace him, the function to replace him has been corrupted, so he can''t take over.

    That''s true.

    From the brave man''s point of view, the dungeon master is a middle boss, an enemy to be defeated.

    Leaving him behind is impossible.

    But we as a nation cannot abandon that material just because it''s dangerous.

    "The economics seem great,

    And the material quality of the monsters is the fruit of the efforts of the Demon King''s Army as a living organism.

    Just as animals are covered in fur to adapt to their environment, or their skin becomes hardened and tougher, if the monster is tuned for a dungeon, it will show a corresponding change.

    Claws are made harder and sharper to slice through enemies, eyes are made of magic-ready material to kill enemies from a distance, and bones are made as strong as iron to preserve life after an attack.

    The strength of the monsters is the result of allowing a little damage to pass through to the heroes.

    By-product of this is that our materials have become better.

    The amount of money I''ve invested in it, combined with the years, has been staggering.

    It will continue to produce that material, even though we''ve lost control of it.

    Return on risk.

    No wonder it''s considered to be a natural resource and thus profitable.

    That''s why it''s common to have collectors called adventurers in spite of the demon king''s army.

    But aren''t monsters created in laboratories?¡¡Maybe you can make a monster for animal husbandry and materials on your side?

    It''s not looking good for you either.

    "I mean?

    "We can make a monster for animal husbandry if we want to. We have the technology to do that. Tasty meat, glistening leather. It''s possible to create them. But it''s a different story when it comes to armor and magic mediums. What is the meaning of soft dragon scales?¡¡Can degraded fangs penetrate the armor?

    "i.e., material that can be taken from weak individuals

    Yes, you can basically only get the weaker materials. In exceptional cases, if you pay an exorbitant price, you can do it, but it is still inferior to the materials of the stronger ones. And above all, is it worth the profit?

    It doesn''t fit.

    Yes, that''s true. It''s not only that, but also the weakest individuals tend to have lower magical aptitude, and those individuals are also less valuable as ornaments, so they won''t be priced above a certain value.

    It''s good for mass production, but not for one-offs.

    There''s a demand for them too, and eventually there will be better monsters than the ones in dungeons.

    They say technology is constantly evolving.

    But the technology isn''t there now, and it turns out that I can''t get the marriage materials with ease.

    I guess I need to pull myself together again and get on with it.

    The formalities are done, both of you. Take a look outside, groom.

    "Outside?

    As we were chatting, Mr. Gray seemed to finish the formalities of entering, and after exchanging words with the gentleman, he asked me to look out.

    I did so, and quietly pulled back the curtains to find the carriage on the main street, which is about two lanes in each direction.

    The street is lined with various stores, and here and there you can see stalls.

    All they sell is some kind of monster material.

    But that in itself isn''t a particularly unusual sight.

    Maybe you''ll have to look around later because of unavailability of materials: ......

    What you see is what you get to see.

    "Proceed to ...... Is that a dome?

    It is not the side of the street that Mr. Gray wants you to see, but beyond.

    Dimly but clearly, the light casts a precise picture of what lies beyond.

    A hemispherical being covered by a white wall.

    Visually, it''s about the same size as or larger than Tokyo Dome.

    Could it be...

    That''s the dungeon. That''s the dungeon.

    It''s nostalgic. It seems to have been repaired, but it''s still the same.

    Even from a distance, the huge structure was also a dungeon.

    And this flow of traffic is also heading to that building.

    On the sidewalk you''ll see a presence wearing equipment.

    "Whoa, that''s ......?¡¡You''re going to the dungeon all of a sudden!¡¡Registration and lodging arrangements!

    So when you think about it calmly, you realize that you have completely skipped all the steps.

    Does that mean I can get into the dungeon right away, no matter how well equipped I am?

    "Don''t worry about the inn. I have a house right here. I''m going to stay there for a while.

    Oh, that''s great merchant.

    That''s great that you have a second home.

    And you''re certainly not trespassing?

    "Getting into the dungeon is no problem. There''s a military facility right outside the entrance. You can check in there and there should be no problem.

    "So it''s like an adventurers'' guild?

    "No. . It''s a military installation. The Adventurers'' Guild is in that building.

    I don''t know what''s going on here, but if it''s all right, that''s fine.

    The shield, sword and bow superimposed on the building, which is timed to look out of the carriage.

    The people who come in and out of the building are dressed like adventurers.

    But why are there two separate organizations, the Adventurers'' Guild and the military establishment?¡¡If you divide it into two, it will be less efficient, and you''ll have trouble.

    I dare you to divide it up . Originally, the state ran the dungeon, but from the point of view of the people, especially the merchants, a dungeon is a money tree, and it is natural to be unhappy that the state is monopolizing the source of income. But that doesn''t mean it''s easy to get involved in a state-run industry. Only a few wealthy and wealthy merchants can get involved. The goods unloaded from the state and the dungeon goods they supply are of high value. The price of the resulting armor and ornaments is unaffordable. It''s a frustrating experience for the average merchant.

    Mr. Gray speaks indifferently.

    You look at me, but you seem to be looking at something else.

    The Adventurer''s Guild is funded by those merchants. If their numbers grow in strength, the country will have no choice but to act. That is how they formed their pipeline to the country. The country was reluctant to be included in the industry, but negotiation was not the monopoly of politicians. If you can get the country''s officials to the table, then it is the merchant''s business to open your mouth. The merchants have put themselves in a situation where they have to admit it.

    I''m convinced of the origins of the Adventurer''s Guild as told by Mr. Gray, who seems to be the first merchant who never opens his mouth.

    In short, the Adventurer''s Guild is a gathering place for small and medium-sized merchants.

    They wanted to compete with the big boys.

    Well thought out.

    You see, we now distinguish between military personnel as explorers and guild members as adventurers.

    Hmm?¡¡The self-mocking tone of Mr. Gray''s words and the distant gaze of Mr. Meitte.

    The carriage finally arrived at the dungeon with an overt feeling of trouble.

    Word of the Day

    OK, you''re in trouble!¡¡There''s trouble coming!

 128 124 When trouble can be incorporated into your work schedule...

    I came to the state-run dungeon facility of Mr. Gray''s description.

    Even if it was a military facility, it wasn''t so stuffy, and the part where a being like me could go in and out was like the city hall I knew.

    There is a counter, and beyond it a clerk is writing papers.

    The only difference between it and the Japanese city hall is that the people are fantastical, such as sub-humans and demons, and soldiers stand at the entrance instead of guards, and the purchase of materials is accepted in the distance?

    As for the rest, well, as you can see, almost everyone is armed, including me.

    And I''m the only human being in such a space, I''ve been exposed to a lot of strange stares since I came here, and I''ve gotten used to it, but even here I''m being exposed.

    At first, I was waiting with Myitt, and Gray was going through the formalities, but there was some difficulty, so Myitt went to help him.

    So I waited alone, with no one to talk to, and all I could do was wait quietly, while people kept staring at me weirdly again.

    To be honest, I secretly regret that I should have gone with you, but as the exposure continues, I get used to it, but it''s still stressful to endure the stares.

    I thought about wearing a mask, but that would make me look suspicious, so I decided against it.

    It''s not like I was tickled by old wounds of neuromania or anything.

    To whom do I make excuses?

    You''ve been killing time, laughing at yourself for tsk tsking in your mind, but it''s about time you got tired of it.

    The best way to stay out of trouble is to keep a low profile.

    Do nothing, and nothing will be done.

    That alone will keep the peace.

    Once again, I''m alone against the pillar, waiting for them, but this time the process seems to be taking longer, and another hour has gone by.

    It''s taking too long in any case.

    I won''t say that I''m tired of waiting, but if it''s this late, I''m worried that some trouble is happening.

    Recently, or rather, since I became a member of the demon king''s army, I don''t think I''ve had much peace.

    Therefore, this pattern makes me wonder if there is definitely trouble again.

    "Hey, why is there a human here?

    Isn''t some nobleman''s slave?

    Oh, the human race, the weakness is contagious.

    And they don''t come off as well as I''d like them to.

    There are people standing in front of me that I would expect to see on some RPG''s ticker that says goblins have appeared, orcs have appeared, or imps have appeared.

    No, just one?¡¡They are small and flapping their wings as they fly, but they look like the kind of people a brave man would fight for if he were to slay a dragon.

    Is this the kind of entanglement promised in the adventurers'' guild?

    I was quietly and discreetly taking care of myself and wondering why I was getting involved, but the person in front of me doesn''t seem to care about my situation or feelings, and I have to deal with it even if I don''t want to.

    What can I do for you?

    "Oh, you babbled!

    "You called me, what can I do for you?

    If you talk to them, they will treat you as if they have seen a rare animal.

    You''re human, so you can at least speak the language, you think to yourself, and observe the other side.

    You turn your attention to the goblin, who is far weaker than Mr. Skegob, who often drinks coffee with you in the company.

    Smile a sly smile and laugh at what''s amusing.

    Three moves, or maybe two if you cut corners to see what''s going on.

    Based on the strength of their magic, gait, and spirit, I''ll try to subdue them all with my bare hands, and figure out what the three goblins in front of me want from me.

    It''s definitely not because they want to be my friend or anything.

    It''s also definitely not out of kindness.

    The look on your face, the way you''re smiling but not showing any positive emotions, indicates that this is not a good thing either.

    You''ll be able to see that you don''t like being in this place anyway, and that''s not a mistake.

    Human, this is no place for you to be. Put that armor down and walk away.

    I knew it, I thought, and resisted the urge to sigh at the only time I needed to look up at the large orc man in the room.

    "No, I''m waiting for someone here. If you''re in my way, we''ll swap places.

    Discontinue the conversation as soon as possible.

    The story is not worth listening to, and you can deal with being touched.

    But in an environment where it''s clear that you''re out of options if you mess with us, the only thing you can do is walk away.

    If you are the protagonist of the story, this is where you will get into trouble, and from there, you will get into trouble, but we will make sure that you don''t.

    The odds of that ever succeeding are low, mostly in the instructor''s circle.

    But whether you do or don''t make a difference in your mental fatigue.

    So I''ve decided that the conversation is a waste of time, and I''m going to cut it off unilaterally.

    You know, I hate to say this, but my visit to this facility is only temporary.

    I don''t have a base here, and I don''t plan on settling here.

    I know this won''t be enough for today, but if you''re walking away in a few days, this is the best way to go, even if it''s a little less impressive.

    This guy is a human being.

    Somehow or other, the existence of such personalities in each other''s lives is the reason why wars never cease to exist.

    There was also Isreal''s demon king''s army of people who claim to be evil and the people in front of them are weak, so they try to control them.

    Their arguments are truly water and oil.

    They can only clash without mixing them.

    There is no way to find a compromise in this attitude, and as it is, conversation is reduced to a mere waste of time and energy.

    To avoid this, you duck under the orc''s arm and move to a pillar a short distance away to stand quietly on your back again.

    If it gets involved again, return to your original position.

    Ignore all the rattling and whining.

    I thought he''d give up eventually.

    But he''s persistent.

    "Because you licked it!

    "You''re human and you ignore me!

    I''ll kill you.

    Normally, if you ignore them so much, they would leave you, but these guys never give up and continue to get involved.

    They''ve been following me around like a maniac.

    I appreciate your patience, but this is a pain in the ass for us.

    What''s going to happen next?

    What are you guys doing?

    No time to think.

    You know, this much commotion usually gets soldiers moving.

    I was just avoiding it because I was being tangled up in it. I was just avoiding it because I was being tangled up.

    "We were just trying to get rid of this human!¡¡This is no place for humans to come!¡¡I know!

    If you explain the situation to the approaching soldiers first, the screams of the orcs, driven by emotion, will follow.

    Sixty percent of the people around you seem to agree with that voice.

    And worse, the soldier in front of me is included in that 60 percent.

    From a distance, they must have thought I was some kind of subhuman.

    I think they realized I was human when they got close.

    They turned their swordsmanship toward me, not toward the orcs who were causing the ruckus.

    This is what I expected to happen, I thought inwardly as I grumbled, but how can this be hostile territory for a colleague?

    "Combat slaves, people like you stay outside!¡¡Next time you make a scene, you can blame your Lord!

    Before I had time to excuse myself for not being a slave, the soldier caught me in the arm and dragged me toward the entrance, where he used his demon strength to pull me in.

    I could have ducked, but I didn''t want to do that, and that would have inconvenienced Mr. Gray and the others.

    The orcs are looking at me with a grin on their faces, and I can''t help but notice that they''re grinning at me.

    This time, without holding back, I let out a sigh and move to the side of the pillar to get out of anyone''s way, resting my back and waiting quietly.

    "That was a disaster, brother.

    "......

    Oh, you''re ignoring me.

    "...... Huh, do you respond honestly to being spoken to after a disaster?

    But if there is a god of misfortune, he loves me too much.

    I was gazing vacantly at the edge of my field of vision and out of the corner of my eye, I saw two pointy golden mountains.

    I recognized them as ears, but I couldn''t react immediately because I knew they were just passersby.

    I realized it was talking to me and looked down to see a mischievous girl looking up at me.

    Her face is trim.

    With pointy ears, she could be a fox or a dog or a wolf, a golden color scheme that suggested she was a fox beastman, the same color hair pulled back into a short bun, and a girl old enough to be a little young but still showing her feminine colors.

    The eyes are still going to go to her neck rather than her face, thinking that she will become a beautiful woman in the future.

    The brother''s s*x.

    "You know you''re looking at my neck.

    The collar that asserts its pretty appearance more than its fullness as a woman.

    The girl who shows a mischievous gesture to cover her breasts makes an expression as if she does not want you to focus on it, if anything.

    The same slave brother would understand, wouldn''t he?¡¡See, your brother''s master doesn''t wear them, but my master likes to wear them.

    I don''t know. I''m not exactly a slave, you know.

    "No!"?

    "What''s the point of lying?

    Who needs a man''s collar, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a slave.

    You''re not chained up and allowed to talk like this.

    No, she thought they were the same slave and spoke to you.

    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have a master nearby, but she seems to be allowed more freedom than the slaves she knows from novels and history.

    "I thought they were combat slaves bound by the slave crest, but are they really not?

    Do humans have such a low status in this country?

    You can''t even get a good job without the Lord''s protection. That''s not the norm.

    ...... Okay, so the supervisors are worried about how to use us, too?

    I knew you had a master.

    No, I''m talking about my boss.

    There were several internal problems that occurred in the company.

    The cause was also a clash of common sense.

    The president was a moderate and other executives, hawks, hard-liners who planned to use people as expendable commodities, were the cause of the trouble.

    Most of the trouble I got into when I became chief must have been caused by such people.

    The tendency to treat human beings as if they are expendable, which is commonplace here, at least for the girl in front of you, is probably an everyday story.

    I came here to get ready for marriage, why do I have to talk about such a blue story.

    Shouldn''t this be a happier event at a time like this?

    "Hmmm, well, I''ll take that as a yes!

    And it seems that the girl in front of me wants to make me a slave.

    It''s more realistic than believing the story of a person from another world, but it''s more responsive to the gaze of those who say "I know what I''m talking about" than to be looked at in a strange way.

    You''re in the presence of a young girl, and you can''t smoke in front of her, so you''re tormented by the double burden of not being able to smoke.

    Jiro-kun!¡¡There you are.

    "Mr. Myitt, Mr. Gray,

    I guess my wish was answered when Mr. Might and Ms. Gray came out of the doorway.

    They must have come to find me when I wasn''t in the building.

    They walk over to me at a brisk pace.

    Thank you for your patience. It took me a while to get into the dungeon, is this young lady here?

    "I''m a stranger who just met you. I don''t even know your name.

    "Isn''t your brother awful?

    It''s true.

    "Beastmen, foxes?

    And as a father, I would be curious if there was a woman next to me that I didn''t know.

    If they think you''re a guy who''s picking on them, you''re in trouble, so make the relationship clear.

    The girl will protest, but you ignore her.

    I won''t let the two stepfathers get the wrong idea about my upcoming marriage.

    Myrt nodded her head in understanding, but Gray seemed to have other implications.

    So you think you''ll be able to get into the dungeon soon?

    That said, we''re having a bit of a problem

    "Problem?

    "The person in charge here says that we can''t let anyone in the dungeon who isn''t a slave. Even if I explain that I belong to the Demon King''s Army, along with the paperwork we have prepared, he won''t give me permission.

    "Apparently, the person in charge here is not a moderate, he said that he could not allow a person with no ability to enter the dungeon because it would be an unnecessary stimulus to the dungeon.

    "I mean?

    To avoid such misunderstandings, I brought up the subject to distract her from her story, and in an instant their mood changed.

    Oh, I know.

    Now these two are very angry.

    Gray''s expressionlessness has been further refined and his emotions have been stripped away, while Meitte''s polite tone is still the same as Meitte''s, but her expression is more powerful as she is filled with magic.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get permission from the searcher''s party that they have prepared for you, Jiro-kun, I''m sorry, but could you please go and pass the test?¡¡No hard work, no mercy, no forgiveness, no mercy, so please do the best you can.

    Hmmm, you''ll have to use that ability to the fullest, as my daughter tells me.

    Words may not be enough, but they were probably said a lot about me.

    The eyes tell more than words.

    The two of you are so angry that you can see the words "Never forgive," and the words "never forgive" appear in your eyes.

    What did the person in charge of this place say to anger these two relatively mild-mannered people to this extent?

    It''s not here to ask, but it''s not here to ask now.

    Now is not the time to ask.

    Okay, I''ll do my best.

    The only thing to do was to smile and nod.

    Word of the Day

    Smile, not tugging, right?

 129 125 ä»–äººã‹ã‚‰è¦‹ãŸè©•ä¾¡ã¨è‡ªèº«ã®è©•ä¾¡ãŒä¸€è‡´ã™ã‚‹ã“ã¨ã¯å°‘ãªã„

    Another side

    "Kaka, it is usual for the Lord to invite you to a drinking spree, but today it''s urgent?¡¡The Onion King

    "If you were in the mood for a drink, the demon would drink, only to find out it was you, the Immortal King?

    The residence of the demon king was built in the image of a Japanese mansion.

    In a room of the mansion with a dry landscape at the end of the garden, a drinking feast was being held in a moonlit night.

    The participants were the Onion King Raido, called Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio by Jiro, and the Immortal King No Life, one of the most powerful members of the Demon King''s army.

    They drank each other''s sake.

    The demon and the immortal pissed down liquor.

    Only the same kind of beings could enter these two''s revelry.

    You''ll be able to get a great deal more than just a few of these pancakes.

    The two enjoy drinking together in such a space.

    Do you?¡¡It''s time to get down to business, or it''s going to be a dawn, right?¡¡I don''t mind indulging in some fun and games, though.

    "Oops, I almost forgot. What does it look like to you?

    You''re missing the subject, demon king. But I know what you''re going to say. You mean Jiro?

    "Oh, well, if we''re here, it''s only natural.

    You are the first person I''ve raised on a whim, but I''ve found you to be unexpectedly fun. A man with a soul I haven''t seen in a while. Is this enough of a topic to talk about over a drunken dinner. But it''s a topic that we need to talk about again, isn''t it?¡¡He''s steadily gaining strength.

    When the two of them get together, they naturally talk about the progress of their students.

    The topic that has become a staple has been discussed many times.

    Humanity, strength and content are trivial things that need no confirmation from each other.

    To both of us, it''s like a question and answer.

    "The way I see it, the guy''s got all the power to hurt us enough, don''t you?

    "But that sword has been honed to the point where it can reach my life. The rest is just a matter of honing your inexperienced skills.

    Does that mean it''s time to eat?

    "No

    "Ah?

    You can also use the same type of tools as you would use in the same way.

    If two people with different sensitivities come together, they may not always agree on the answer.

    But to the demon king''s mind, the timing of this time was unexpected.

    He raises his wine cup to your eye level to urge you on.

    When they were in their prime, as a fighting race, powerful enemies were the second most important factor in their lives after food.

    To say that there are demons who spend all their time fighting, even when they don''t sleep, would be an understatement.

    Jiro was definitely a gem in the rough, and the Onion King was looking forward to the answer from the Immortal King, who was expecting to reach an existence that might surpass him if it was refined.

    It''s time for you to eat, Onion King.

    If there were other demons in the room, they might have wondered what a joke it was that the demon was being eaten, but the demon king, noticing the gaze of the immortal king that shines through the empty hollow eyes, said nothing and urged them on.

    It has grown so far in just a short period of time. It''s as if he''s a fish in water and thinks this is his place. Disturbances gather around him as if to encourage it. It scrapes and hurts, but it is also a waste rock that refines people. I want to see how he ends up. I want to see how far he will go, if he will be chipped or if he will be polished and shined.

    If it is the nature of the demon to seek for a powerful enemy, then it is the nature of the immortal to cling to human life.

    Because they have transcended death, they cling to life, yearning, envying and clinging to it.

    Jiro, a man who shows the brilliance of life, is like a jewel that makes you want to see the future.

    Although the two men are very different, they are fundamentally similar in what they want.

    That''s why, unlike the other generals, these two have more opportunities to work together.

    Jiro doesn''t seem to have noticed. His talent has blossomed late. Now it''s just a matter of how far he can climb before it falls.

    "Kukkuu, I see. If you say so, I''ll let it mature a bit more.

    "Kakaka, but if you want to drink good wine, don''t be hasty. We only need to act when someone tries to snatch it from us. The rest will take care of itself.

    Tonight, too, the night went by without a word of toast.

    Another side END

    Side Jiro

    I had no idea that I was supposed to be attracting problems.

    I''ve taken the exam, and I''m like.

    "Do I pass now?

    "Gu

    An artificial mountain in a simple arena-like facility was under construction.

    After a few clicks of pang-pang sand, the examiner confirmed for what seemed like an unknown number of times that the sand had been knocked out of your hand.

    At first, I was put up against a mid-ranked C-ranked lizardman.

    The demon examiner in front of you explained to you that the examiner would decide whether you passed or failed, regardless of whether you won or lost, but the weapon you were given was a rusty dagger with a smashed blade, and your opponent was your well-maintained and well-armed opponent.

    Annoyed by the atmosphere of the examiner, who was ready to disqualify me if I lost, I beat my opponent to a pulp with my bare hands without using a weapon.

    I beat him to a pulp with my bare hands without letting him do anything.

    Even if you''re a veteran or not, you''re weak compared to your instructors, and you don''t feel threatened compared to the dungeon tour we did the other day.

    It was natural for me to ask if he was smug and passed this, but...

    ''''Da, it''s more unusual to fight one-on-one in a dungeon!¡¡Move on to the next test!

    The searchers, who thought they were human and thought they could win, realized at that stage that it was a painful excuse for the examiners to lose and lose their plans, but the two fathers-in-law told them to beat us mercilessly and completely, so they just followed the instructions.

    Next up was a C-ranked party of five.

    It was a well-balanced basic party with a shield and two attackers at the vanguard, two healers and two wizards at the rear, and a ranger for the commander.

    The examiner, who was satisfied with this, said that if they beat the party they would pass, and without making any preparations, they began to fight.

    People around me seemed to be expecting a mass assault (lynching), but I''m neither too dominant nor too good-natured to deal with such expectations.

    I beat the vanguard once again with my bare hands without a hint of hesitation, and then easily dismounted the ranger who attacked me, slipping under the spell of the rear guard.

    From there, it was a matter of building this mountain.

    Our ranks rose and our numbers grew.

    My opponents grew stronger, not weaker, but they never exceeded my ability to deal with them, and I still had enough time to spare that I didn''t need to pull the mineral tree out.

    I heard that the guy you just defeated was A-ranked, but you still managed to win without any problems.

    ''''And then?¡¡Passed?¡¡Rejected?

    "Huh, not accepted!

    "Why?¡¡I''m taking down a guy you prepared for me, just like you asked me to?

    But your pass/fail was a failure.

    Unless there was some hidden element, you were able to firmly demonstrate the combat ability that the other side indicated.

    It''s a different story if you were lying about the ranks of the people you were fighting, but judging from the atmosphere around you, the last minotaur seeker was definitely a skilled fighter, at least at first.

    ''''Shut up!¡¡When I say fail, I mean fail!¡¡If you understand, get the hell out of here!

    This is finally starting to get tacky.

    The examiner in front of me is by all accounts unintelligent.

    It looks like he''s emotionally dismissing my words.

    Seeing this, the mood of Mr. Gray and Ms. Meitte is becoming suspicious, but I don''t think this blatant rejection notice is anything to do with misanthropy or anything else.

    There''s something else going on behind the scenes.

    "Hmmm, I see. Is this the result of a fair evaluation?

    "Oh, of course. Now that you''re convinced, get on with it.

    If you''re this stubborn and stubborn about inequality, I have an idea.

    "Then you don''t mind if I report this to the Demon King and the Immortal King?

    I said the action I was going to take before I was told to go away.

    ! What bullshit!¡¡It is outrageous that a person like you can speak the names of two of the seven generals!¡¡You can punish me right now!

    As soon as I mentioned the two instructors'' names, his color changed for a moment, but he thought I was bluffing and quickly regained his poise.

    I wanted to tell them to try it if they could, but I decided that it would be more interesting to go later rather than say it here and now.

    I''m not going to ask you what makes you conclude it''s a lie. I''m just going to honestly tell you two what happened here. I have demonstrated the fundamental strength of the demon king''s army on your terms and you have denied it on the stage you prepared. It will be interesting to see how the two of you, who believe strength is justice, will react when you hear this story?

    When I hear the word punishment, I don''t even flinch.

    Rather, it provokes you and tries to smoke something you have been hiding.

    Sorry to sound like a fox tripping over a tiger, but the fact is that we know each other and this one is getting in the way of our wedding plans.

    You can at least invite them to have a drink with me and give them a bite to talk about, even if you''re hungover.

    The examiner is now silent, though, as I grinned at him and said punish me if you can.

    Mr. Meitte, Mr. Gray, let''s go. I have no further business with you.

    Yes, it seems so.

    "Mm.

    Ignoring such behavior, he left the facility.

    Maybe it was a sign of strength, so you could feel their eyes on you, but they didn''t tangle with you.

    "Well, this is troubling. This was the most convenient place in the last dungeon, but I didn''t expect to be dealt with like this.

    Hmm, I''d say there are places where you can get similar materials, but you''d be away from here. It''s going to take a long time to get there.

    Let''s just go back to the office and make a plan. Let''s just go back to the company and make a plan.

    It was originally a spur-of-the-moment, haphazard material gathering trip.

    Maybe it''s natural for things to go wrong.

    Then in a way, pulling out here might have been good timing.

    "Hey, big brother, that was a great fight!

    You

    "Yoo-hoo!

    As you are about to leave the facility, which seems to have something to hide, a fox-eared girl stands in your way, chiding the two disappointed stepfathers.

    You may have been observing the battle earlier, or perhaps you can''t feel the gaze of the first time you saw her.

    "You look troubled, aren''t you?¡¡If you want to go into the dungeon, I can help you, okay?

    "No, sir. If you''re talking about getting in the door illegally, find someone else, the mercy of a familiar face. I''m going to pretend you didn''t hear me say that.

    While the words from the girl are appealing, it''s always a good idea to avoid suggestions that might lead to trouble later on.

    Even if the desired material is obtained, it''s no different than if you got it through poaching.

    Not wanting to celebrate the wedding with such a thing, I try to walk past the girl.

    "Brother, if you go home, you''ll just get yourself into trouble, okay?

    "......

    The girl with fox ears was blocked by a girl with fox ears.

    Word of the Day

    I care about my reputation, but it takes guts to hear a rating.

 130 126 ãƒˆãƒ©ãƒ–ãƒ«ãŒæ¥ã‚‹ã¨ã‚ã‹ã£ã¦ã„ã‚‹ã®ãªã‚‰ã€ä½•ã‚‚ã—ãªã„ãªã‚“ã¦ã“ã¨ã¯ãªã„ï¼ï¼

    I know.

    "Huh?

    The fox-eared girl is a pain in the ass, so just call me fox girl.

    If you''re not going to say your name, there''s a good reason, and if you''re going to get into trouble for asking, it''s better not to ask.

    And the meaning and content of the fox girl''s advice is within the realm of expectation.

    They were so blatantly provocative.

    It''s too proud of the organization to do nothing.

    Doing this to the Japanese police would certainly put him on the watch list.

    I am aware that I have done that much.

    Then we have no choice but to use this subject.

    "What a stupid look on your face. I''m saying I know there''s a reckoning coming. Honestly, you didn''t need to go to all that trouble if you wanted to have a peaceful life. In fact, if I had intended to do that, I would have just cut corners at the right time when I realized that they didn''t intend to let me pass, and I would have lost.

    "But you didn''t do that, did you?¡¡Sane?¡¡They''re in the military, you know?

    "I''m sane and I didn''t do it without thinking. They didn''t believe me, but I''m a member of that army, so I have a plan and a chance to win.

    You''re worried about your head, but unfortunately, I''m calmly pissed off.

    My heart is hot, but my thoughts have been spinning like a roar since a while ago.

    If she breaks the rules just because she''s human, we have no reason to follow the rules, but we''re not ready to retaliate by breaking the rules.

    We''ll follow the rules properly and shut them down without any room for the opponent to argue.

    Think about your cause. That''s the reason for your executions.

    The actions of an opponent can be predicted to a certain extent by a casual observer.

    False arrests for criminal acts, assault with street punks, or even extermination with an assassin?

    If you want to be more insidious, you can go behind the scenes and undermine your social status.

    But no matter what you call it, no matter how many times you fabricate my actions, I will turn the tables on you.

    Even if you are my colleague, if you made me your enemy, I''ll make you regret it.

    Jiro-kun, you''re totally steeped in the Demon King''s army, aren''t you?

    "Hmm, that''s helpful.

    "Yeah, is that how you''re going to react?¡¡Am I crazy about this situation?

    What, you don''t know?¡¡The instructor taught me that you can''t work in the Demon King''s army if you keep crying yourself to sleepwalking, so show your power by retaliating against him to avoid being licked.

    I don''t know.

    I''m sure you can see the evil smile on my face, along with the mysterious look in my instructors'' eyes and a recently developed fighting spirit.

    I''m not frightened, I''m looking forward to it, so there''s no use in smiling.

    You can''t help but smile. I was looking forward to seeing how you would respond, but I thought I''d control my elation and do what I had to do.

    Ha-ha-ha, I talked to my brother like that.

    Yeah, they probably think I''m with you. Glad I brought you into this one, like you wanted?

    "Reverse!¡¡I was going to get involved!

    Before that, the fox girl took stock of the situation and began to sweat profusely.

    Hey! You''re in a hurry for this?

    Compared to attacking the deepest level of the dungeon, this level of danger is still a safe bet.

    Anyway.

    It''s still possible to win.

    "What''s that?

    No, just me. So, fox girl, we are all in the same boat now, aren''t we?¡¡What to do?

    "You know that, don''t you, brother?

    "No?¡¡Not really?¡¡Just

    "Just?

    Talk to yourself.

    And sometimes I know what to do afterwards.

    I just think we should get on with it.

    I know it''s impossible, but if there''s nothing, that''s fine, just go back to the office, write up a report and submit it, and they''re almost dead.

    And if they''ve acted, we''ll deal with them accordingly.

    They may think you''re powerless and helpless, but let''s make them understand that you''ve gone to the mouth of the tiger, not the rat.

    Let your guard down and be on your high horse.

    That''s good for me.

    I''ll move while I can.

    "......

    "That''s it, fox girl. It may be too late, but you better get out of sight. We''ve got some things to do and we need to get out of here.

    I''m sure she''s thinking about something, but I guess we''re done with this fox girl.

    I have no reason to get involved with a mere acquaintance.

    It depends on how they come out, but they will probably try something.

    If he does, we''ll counterattack.

    And we won''t return it for free, but double it.

    Speaking of which, if you''re not going to do anything, I''ll go easy on you.

    The reason I''ve said all this is because I wanted to keep you out of what I did, and I meant every word I said as a threat.

    I thought this would frighten the fox girl away from me: ......

    "Hey, brother,

    This fox girl, instead of running away, got more involved.

    Even though I waved my hand to scare her away, the fox girl in front of me didn''t move her feet.

    It''s more like she''s been hardened by the threat.

    I was going to be able to say good-bye to this fox girl, but I thought I handled the situation a little wrong, but I kept my eyes on her.

    "If it''s not illegal to enter the dungeon, would your brother enter the dungeon?

    "Ah?

    If we go through the formalities, your brother will agree, won''t he?

    Yes, that''s true.

    What''s the point of this fox girl?

    To be sure, or in this case, is it more accurate to say to check it against the availability of foxglove?

    I turned down this fox girl because I thought she knew a loophole that I could use to get in.

    I also wondered if she was trying to get money to pay off a debt or something by giving you the inside scoop on her slave status.

    "That''s okay, if you don''t want to be a seeker, you can go in as an adventurer.

    "...... Oh, I didn''t know that was possible.

    I''m sure it''s true.

    I was going to register as an explorer because I belong to the demon king''s army, but there''s no problem with registering as an adventurer.

    Are you an adventurer?

    Correct, well, not exactly. I''m the little receptionist for the Adventurers'' Guild.

    "You''re a slave?

    I''ll be dressed up when I get back to the guild. Sometimes it''s more convenient. For example, to get close to an influential and powerful person like your brother who was rejected from the explorer''s guild.

    He glanced at the collar, lightly removing it so that it was out of sight of those around him, to show that he was not a slave.

    "You are of Foxl''s clan, after all.

    Yeah, that''s Tris''s number two, and it''s an honor to know this little girl.

    "Foxxl?

    "I heard there is a tribe of foxes running the Adventurer''s Guild, and I''m not so sure.

    You are able to get rid of them easily, but when I asked Mr. Gray, who knew what they were, he gave me a brief explanation about the family.

    I''m Amilicia Foxxl of the Adventurer''s Guild, feel free to call me Amie, okay?

    I''m going to try to make a movement that can be described as cute, but to me, it''s nothing short of mocking.

    What?¡¡Not very fond of this kind of greeting, huh?¡¡People are happy with the guild.

    You''ll have to grow up a little more before you can start again.

    "Oh my goodness, that''s a shame.

    When I let out a sigh, as if I could smell the vibe of disgust at the cabaret-like gesture, I was met with an unexpected look.

    At least it''s popular with the men in the adventurers'' guild.

    Now, let''s end this idle talk, Amyricia, why did you say your name?

    She may have tried to lighten the mood with a joke, but unfortunately, the situation is the same.

    From her point of view, we''re just a bunch of troublemakers.

    There is no benefit in saying the name.

    It would be better for me personally and organizationally if I just disappeared and went back to being a receptionist.

    Quickly, seriously looking, Amilicia holds up her index finger.

    "I''ll be blunt, I want your fighting skills and your connections.

    "I''m going to go straight to the point, but I like the directness of it. You don''t have to be so direct.

    You''re really getting to the point.

    For me, I''m going to have to go through all the trouble of explaining it to you first. It''s easier to understand and preferable to answer "I like it when you say

    "Did you know that we adventurers'' guild and explorers'' guild don''t get along?

    "Yeah, just in case.

    State-run and privately owned, how can they get along?

    In fact, it''s their disagreement that''s the problem.

    "Problem?¡¡Can I say that here?

    "Not good, but that doesn''t mean you''ll follow me without an explanation.

    I can''t.

    Right?

    She has moved the issue of organization to the side of the square, but I ask her if it''s okay to say it in a place where everyone seems to be listening, and I''m convinced that she''s trying to make sense in her own way.

    The problem is that it''s a turf war,

    "Territory?

    Yes, there are some convenient hunting points in the structure of the dungeon, but they have been tacitly divided between the adventurer''s guild and the explorer''s guild for the sake of convenience.

    Oh, I see.

    I kind of figured it out.

    "But recently, the explorer''s guild leader took over. And then maybe that''s when the brutality from the other side started to increase. We''re no longer allowed in the areas we used to be allowed in, or our best players were pulled out for money, or worse, attacked in the dungeon. As a result, the number of adventurers decreased as many people were injured or quit, and we went around and completed fewer requests, so we were in trouble.

    I wonder if this isn''t a pretty bad idea, but then I put the valuable information into my head.

    I see, I was walking around to scouts to try to remedy that, and you found me?

    "Yes!¡¡Just heaven help!¡¡At first I thought I was just kind of sneaking a look at the exam, but that''s exactly what I want to praise me for!¡¡It''s a one-sided development that will make you feel better as you watch, the brother is much stronger than I imagined, and judging from his attitude earlier, he really does seem to have connections to the Shogun, and most importantly, he already has connections with the Tris Chamber of Commerce, one of the three leading merchant associations on the continent!¡¡They dumped that kind of talent on the other side!¡¡Then we''ll have to pick it up!

    You are thankful for the good fortune that came from the other side of the world that held you in contempt.

    The fact that the other side was staring at you was rather a disadvantage to the adventurer''s guild, but it more than made up for it.

    But wait.

    "Mr. Gray, they didn''t change their attitude when they heard your name, right, Mr. Gray?

    Hmm, probably, but I guess there''s a big chamber of commerce other than the state that''s behind it.

    No matter how contemptuous of human thought, how easily we let go of talent guaranteed by the competent Tris Chamber of Commerce?

    It''s rather normal to move in the direction of ambiguity and retraction there.

    How is it possible to refuse so blatantly?

    "......

    What do you think?¡¡Jiro-kun

    "There is, but I don''t know what it is. I just have a feeling that something is stuck in there.

    I don''t have a definitive answer, either, as you ask, Mr. Might.

    It''s just that it bothers me.

    That''s all.

    A falling out with the Adventurer''s Guild that I had been dealing with, and throwing away my connections with a powerful merchant association.

    At any rate, these two actions are just a disadvantage in terms of organizational activities.

    "Well.... If possible, I''d like to talk to you about the details and come to the Adventurer''s Guild with a colorful reply?¡¡The organization has been opposing the Explorers Guild, and if you come to our guild, we won''t be able to do anything about it, right?¡¡That way, you''ll have time to think, okay?

    There''s no point in thinking about it.

    It wouldn''t be bad to have a reprieve when the only thing I can think of right now is to go back to the office and report in, or to get attacked and intercepted in the meantime.

    In a way, it''s working for me, too.

    You might as well go along with the foxgirl (Amyricia) who''s going to play this hand out and try to squeeze more out of you.

    You know what?

    "Yeah, I''m good to go.

    "Mm.

    My two stepfathers agreed.

    Bye!

    "Oh, will you show me around?

    "Yes!

    For now, let''s head to the adventurer''s guild I heard about.

    Word of the Day

    Whether it will be a good thing or a bad thing depends on what happens next.

 131 127 The events involved will soon have an effect

    There was no need for us to stay in that place from the perspective of the story, but rather we decided to move on, thinking that we might get into trouble if we continued to stay.

    The destination is naturally the Adventurer''s Guild to which Amilicia belongs.

    Amyricia, who knows where we are going, will lead the way and we will follow her.

    ......

    As you were walking, you were cautious of your surroundings, but you could feel your two tails watching you from afar.

    As I turned my gaze out of the corner, I was able to catch a large bat-like silhouette and a cat-like silhouette as I rounded the corner without being noticed by the other party.

    The two bodies also did not appear to move immediately just by observing them.

    They''ve both noticed the eyes.

    So has Amyricia, of course, who is leading them.

    Occasionally her ears would twitch.

    As expected of a beastman, he''s sensitive to presence.

    According to Mr. Might and Ms. Gray, it''s probably just a mage watching us.

    The fact that they''re watching us proves that they don''t have any feelings about my behavior, which means they don''t intend to leave me alone, which I understand.

    There''s not much time before they make a move, considering that they are in the preparation stage.

    I''m not sure if you agree with me or not, but the fox girl, Amyricia, walks a little faster.

    The self-proclaimed 18 years old, 15 years old, unknown age, choose the main street and lead the way to the adventurer''s guild.

    It''s quieter than I thought.

    The exterior was magnificent, so I was expecting its contents, and when I walked in, my voice sounded flat.

    I really wanted to say that it''s even more desolate than I expected, but I was too direct, so I wrapped it up in an oblique manner.

    The number of requests does not decrease when there are fewer adventurers available. So the only way to do it is to use the adventurers who are available. Keeping them waiting for work is a loss of trust.

    That''s right.

    Yes, that''s what we expect of you guys!

    I can''t really help you on a sustained basis in terms of strength, though.

    There are so few people in the building of the Adventurer''s Guild that the word "deserted" fits the word.

    As far as I can see, there are only two adventurer-like wolves, a werewolf turned man and a bird-man with feathered arms, and the rest of the table is empty.

    The werewolf is prostrate on the table and the birdman is asleep leaning against the back of a chair, as if they were exhausted.

    This scene reminds me of the lunch break and nap time environment at my former company.

    I''m going to go get changed, okay? I''m going to get changed, okay?

    "Grow up a little more and then come back.

    I''m not going to change my attitude to lighten the mood, and I''m going to respond to Amilicia with a light-hearted remark.

    It''s hard to call it a joke because it also includes some true feelings, but I guess it''s okay for the moment.

    "Mmm, you''re so boring.

    "You don''t have time to throw powder on your soon-to-be-married man, go to work, go to work. Come on, get going.

    It''s not quite a pedophile, but I''m not so hungry for women that I would be attracted to a girl who looks like a junior high schooler.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for when you''re in the market.

    I''m not sure, but I can''t shake the feeling that this behavior is not strange at all.

    Is it because he is not as old as he looks?

    Suella and Memoria also look quite young on the outside.

    I can see that Amyricia is not as old as she looks.

    I''ve heard that a fox can live ten times longer than a human when it''s a demon fox.

    I wonder if the fox people here have that long of a life span.

    This is a little late for that.

    "Hmm?¡¡What''s wrong?

    "No, it''s nothing,

    This is not a question worth asking now.

    After all, the two people you are going to marry are of a long-lived tribe, and they are two of the most popular tribes in the world.

    They are much older than me, and yet they look younger than me.

    And although she looks younger than Suela, unlike Amilicia, Memoria, even though she looks like a high school student, the atmosphere she wears says she''s more mature than she looks, so I wouldn''t treat her the way Amilicia does.

    Well, I digress.

    What do you think about this, Mr. Gray and Ms. Meitte?

    To be honest, I don''t have enough information. All I can say is that the military, which is in charge of this dungeon, is not very good at managing it, and the Adventurer''s Guild is on the verge of a crisis.

    "What about you, Mr. Gray?

    The situation is not going to get much better.

    Do you have any idea what this means?

    "It''s a rumor, but Lowe told me before we left for the dungeon. I''ve heard that the man in charge of this place has his eye on the Seventh General''s seat.

    "I mean?

    I asked him if he had any idea what he was talking about.

    Mytt''s story was about as much as you can guess from the current situation, but the merchant, Gray, showed some thought, and then prefaced it by saying that he might have.

    "The change of turf in the dungeon to secure pressure personnel, which could be seen as an interference to the adventurers'' guild. This move makes sense if you think of it as a meritocracy to get a seat at the table.

    Does that mean you''re in the middle of a power struggle?

    "I guess we''re in the middle of preparing for that. There were several approaches to the Tris Chamber of Commerce asking for this kind of support. We refused to accept them because we are the demon king''s purveyor, but other merchant associations could have accepted them.

    Currently there''s one general missing to take charge of the dungeon.

    A vacancy in the dungeon with Mushiko''s fall means that there''s a vacancy in the dungeon.

    I don''t know how high that seat is, I can only tell you that it''s faster to count from the top without having to think about it.

    I seem to recall the person in charge was among those who brought it up.

    So it''s almost certainly why we got rid of Mr. Gray.

    Perhaps, but they thought we belonged to the competition.

    That''s why they took such a blatant action and prevented us from entering the dungeon.

    Dungeon supplies are useful in many ways.

    And managing a dungeon has the advantage of being able to learn how to build and run a dungeon first-hand.

    The former is a source of money that will be useful later when you take the generalship.

    The latter is the experience and achievements for the generalship.

    What drew the adventurer in was a review of the current dungeon situation and a close examination of the information.

    So, ...... I was considered a slave because I was considered a competitor''s sharpshooter.

    Guessing from the current situation and gossipy stories would not be out of line.

    But things got messy.

    Despite the fact that my purpose is frankly irrelevant, this situation of being interfered with like this can only be called troublesome.

    Fortunately, we''ve avoided the worst-case scenario of not being able to enter the dungeon thanks to Amyricia.

    But we can''t shake the negative factor that we can see the interference coming.

    Ugh ...... failed. Not the worst move I could have made, but I played a bad one.

    "It can''t be helped, Jiro-kun. They thought we were the pawn of their rivals. It was a poor response, but we can still make up for it.

    I think so. I''ll take that as a given. But the quickest way to recover is to pull a supervisor, but he''s not the kind of person to come out to a skirmish like this, and the instructors will tell you to take care of this on your own, too.

    As soon as I grasped the current situation, as if the pieces of the puzzle were coming together, I realized that the action I had taken was a bad one.

    I don''t regret the action I took.

    But you don''t have to regret, but you must reflect on your actions.

    Remorse is an opportunity for redemption.

    So you have to figure out how to recover from here.

    To recover and take on the dungeon in peace, we need to reconcile: ...... Fortunately, the damage is contained to a degree that can be treated as an accident caused by a mutual misunderstanding. But the premise is that the other party''s problem is only in the form of our guesses, and we can''t bring that into the discussion when we''re relying on uncertain information.¡¡If you guess right, it''s possible, but if you''re wrong, you won''t be able to fix it.

    Let''s get organized first. Our goal is to prepare the materials for the marriage. To do that, we need to enter the dungeon, but there are other ways to do it. It will take some time, but we don''t have to focus on this.

    "We can only speculate about the reasons for their actions, but whatever the reason, it is clear that they are interfering with our actions. It may be a better decision to move to another location than to work under their interference.

    The time it takes to repair and then get to work, or to prepare another method and get to work.

    It''s hard to decide which is faster.

    Psychologically, you don''t want to allow yourself to be licked and backed out, but that would be the end of the world, and if you''re going to go that far, you might as well move your base of operations.

    But if you can solve the problem smoothly, it will save you more time than if you had to make new preparations.

    Now what to do.

    Can I give you some information to help you make that decision?

    Miss Amilicia comes in as if she timed her distressed moment.

    Yes, we greet each other.

    ...... you really were a receptionist.

    "You''re the one who reacts!¡¡And you didn''t believe it!

    No, the apprentice.

    I''ll have to leave it at that!

    I couldn''t help but be honest with myself when I saw Amilicia dressed in a white shirt, navy blue vest, and a skirt of the same color with her long hair pulled back in a hair band.

    The figure looked good.

    So if you apologize, she will sigh and let out a sigh of relief.

    Well, okay. I''ve only heard the story halfway through, but I''m pretty sure that''s correct. The person in charge here has his eye on the Seventh General''s seat.

    Generally?

    Yes, mostly. As far as I''m concerned, I''m not going to let you move your base to another place just because I''m not sure. I''ll fill in the gaps in your guesses to make sure you have the right forces in place.

    He comes back and suddenly confirms our predictions.

    "Don''t think there''s going to be a settlement. And your other competitors are also dungeon administrators, so it''s not going to be the same if you move your base elsewhere.

    And I thought to myself with a wry smile that he might be rooted in the first exchange, as he didn''t forget to nail us to the wall.

    Word of the Day

    You never know where the impact will be felt.

 132 128 It would be convenient if I could feel the signs

    Just because we got the nails doesn''t change what we''re going to do.

    At the reception desk, where Amilicia will be in charge, you''ll be filling out the paperwork to become an adventurer.

    It''s written on a cursory paper compared to Japan, but that doesn''t mean we have to go through the hassle of confirming the contents.

    I''ll check to see if there are any details that will hurt us.

    It''s a habit to do that even in other worlds.

    It''s a pretty simple contract, if you sum it up.

    Injury in the dungeon is at your own risk and you are not insured if you die, but you will be disqualified if you don''t complete a certain number of requests within a month.

    There''s a special case, but it''s not your problem right now.

    Is that how it works?

    It''s rough, but it''s not wrong. And you should take good care of it because it''s a magical instrument of that size.

    As I was fiddling with the Adventurer''s Guild''s union card I received after summarizing and reviewing what I had read, Amyricia warned me with her eyes.

    "Yes, sir.

    I''ll pay you a gold coin if you break it, okay don''t break it!¡¡If you really break it in our current situation, we''ll be merciless in collecting it!

    It looks like a metal plate made of iron about the size of a car license with no writing, let alone a picture of your face, but when you pour your magic power into it, the words are projected onto the empty space.

    There''s my face taken with a crystal ball that could be used for fortune-telling, a simple profile underneath, and lastly, the Adventurer''s Guild guarantees my identity.

    It''s not a bad idea for a dungeon explorer under the control of the Demon King, who we''ve only heard about through rumors, to be so carefree.

    You will only get tired and inefficient if you strain yourself unnecessarily. Relaxing in moderation is part of the job. I learned that at my last job.

    Although Amilicia has been warned about the lack of tension, she seems to be playing it off at random, but she''s keeping a certain line of tension tightly in place.

    Even if you''re caught by surprise now, you won''t be sunk in a single blow unless you''re in the instructor class.

    Are you sure you''re okay?

    "I know you recruited me because you thought you could handle it, but I took you up on it because it was convenient for us, that''s all.

    Yes, but can''t you do something about it?

    I''d think twice if it weren''t for the receptionist who said she''d use it with impunity.

    "U

    It''s not possible for the foxes in front of you to see through my state of mind, and Amyricia, who only knows that I''m a competent person who has accomplished the overrunning of the explorer''s guild, is a bit anxious and confirms it, but she doesn''t know enough about the contents of this dungeon to guarantee that.

    So naturally, the response is also a bit crude.

    You will be able to see that you are not satisfied with the answer or perhaps the frustration Amilicia expressed with her eyes and told to wrap it up in an obtuse manner, but if you tell her that we were the first to be confronted with unwrapped words, she will be silent.

    "Does this let you into the dungeon?

    Yes, but only through the entrance controlled by the Adventurer''s Guild, so be careful. But you can only get in and out through the entrance controlled by the Adventurer''s Guild, so be careful. And, needless to say, the guild won''t be able to help you in case of any trouble in the dungeon.

    I know.

    "After!¡¡Pick up whatever demons are in the depths!¡¡I''ll buy you outright.

    "Hey, hey.

    Now we''re finally ready.

    Answering Amilicia''s voice behind my back, I left the Adventurer''s Guild with Myt and Gray, who registered with me.

    If you think about it from a distance, it should be about four days and three nights.

    "That''s what happens when you dive straight in.

    From the experience of two people who have been there and back, I thought it would take less time than I thought.

    The fact that the defense is malfunctioning naturally means that the risk is reduced from the point of view of those who are going in.

    It''s just more convenient.

    It will still take time, but that''s inevitable.

    However dysfunctional it may be, it''s still a dungeon.

    It''s going to take work to take it on.

    That''s why Mr. Gray''s store has supplies ready for it.

    It may not be helpful to you, but I''ve spent some time camped out in the dungeon with Instructor Kio.

    There''s nothing to be nervous about.

    Do you have a guild card?

    "Oh, is that right?

    Yeah, no problem. The searchers have been acting weird lately. It''s not just the monsters you need to watch out for, but them as well. It''s our job to run when we feel unsafe.

    "Okay, thanks for the tip.

    "Have a good adventure.

    The entrance to the dungeon is hidden from the explorer''s guild and is located about a quarter of the way around the dome.

    I showed the werewolf who was guarding the gate there the guild card that allowed me to pass my magic, and I was easily able to enter.

    You can understand how unusual the explorer''s guild''s response is.

    By the way, the Adventurer''s Guild has the familiar ranks.

    There are seven ranks from A to G.

    There is also an S rank, which literally means Special.

    As the name suggests, it is a title given to adventurers who specialize in something.

    For example, an adventurer who boasts unparalleled strength against insects but is inferior to the average adventurer against other monsters.

    An adventurer who is two steps inferior to the average adventurer in terms of fighting ability, but is unrivaled when it comes to gathering medicinal herbs, and has an outstanding ability to avoid battle.

    So it''s naturally difficult to deal with, but that''s not the case now.

    And usually the rank represents a trustworthiness.

    It is a measure of an adventurer''s ability from a third party''s point of view: if this adventurer is trustworthy, then he should be able to accomplish this task.

    A is the most trustworthy and G is the least trustworthy, which is easy to understand.

    This rating is mainly based on the percentage of requests accomplished, but other factors such as rumors and attitude are also included in the evaluation.

    If you are rough and careless with money, your rank will naturally be difficult to raise.

    If you''re good enough to cover this, you can do well up to a certain level, but it''s only up to a certain level.

    Even if you can do the job, whether or not you can be entrusted with a big job is a common item in today''s society where personality and ability are looked at.

    From the perspective of the adventurer''s guild that manages the trade association''s requests, it''s a natural system.

    But if you say that G-ranked material is not good enough to go for high-ranking materials, that''s a no.

    If that''s the case, then I can''t go down to the depths.

    Then there would be no advantage to becoming an adventurer.

    Rank is just a guide for taking requests and it doesn''t matter what rank you are when it comes to getting materials.

    As Amilicia said, the Adventurer''s Guild can only control the outside of the dungeon.

    Your actions inside the dungeon are entirely at your own risk.

    You are responsible for your own actions inside the dungeon. You are responsible for your own safety and fame, or you can target the big boys and make a name for yourself.

    Now, I''ve gone on at length, but what I''m going to say is...

    Hey!

    You are responsible for running through the dungeon and slaughtering the enemies at your own risk.

    I''ll have the spirit of Might''s spirit search the perimeter and map out our destination, while Mr. Gray will escort her and I will take down the enemy with his assistance.

    Less than an hour after entering, there is currently nothing to block us from advancing into the depths without hesitation.

    It looks like that''s the guardian of the three levels. Shall we continue on to the next level?

    We''ll get the material back.

    Please. By the way, both Mr. Gray''s magic bag and Mr. Meit''s genie are really useful.

    It''s still useful to be able to scatter small firefly light grains in all directions to find a way down to the lower levels.

    Normally there would be a monster to defeat that spirit, but in such a shallow layer, there is no such thing.

    Mr. Gray is Mr. Gray, and he has a strong merchant''s spirit, or perhaps he stores the materials of the defeated monsters in a magic bag that he prepared.

    Ever since I entered the dungeon, I''ve been storing the loot of defeated monsters, but I still don''t see the limit.

    Our smallest magic bag cost about as much as a new car, but with this capacity, you''d think you could buy one in a castle.

    "It''s not for everyone, but when it comes to assisting you, it''s very versatile. I''m very good at this.

    "Huh.

    Jiro, you should ask Suera to teach you how to sign up with a genie. It will help you.

    I will.

    The collection is done.

    Thank you. How much more room in the bag?

    "There''s still plenty of room. Don''t worry, we''ll make the adjustments.

    "Please, shall we go then? I''d like to make some progress today.

    "Oh.

    I understand.

    The shallow layers I could handle with ease and we were off again.

    We can cut down the enemies along the way with a single sword, so I''d say our journey is going well.

    The hierarchical guardians (bosses) in question at this stage will revive after a certain amount of time, but their revival cycle is also set to be long due to malfunctioning, so once they are defeated, an empty space is always created for a while.

    As a result, it is more rare to encounter them, and they are easily taken down.

    In addition, thanks to Mait''s genie, you don''t have to worry about directions or surprise attacks, and you can avoid contact with other adventurers and explorers who you know are in trouble beforehand.

    Since most of the traps have been defeated by past adventurers and explorers, you are safe as long as you do not tamper with the treasure chest.

    So to get around those elements, it''s a bit of a detour.

    "Phew, that was quite a dive, but where are we now?

    "We''re just entering the lower levels. There''s a nice place just up ahead where we can rest.

    "Mm.

    But even after doing all that and fighting the monsters further down the layers to see how strong they were, I was still fast enough to proceed safely and still be able to proceed as planned.

    Even now, you are taking a break from your surroundings to find a place where you can secure your safety by being on guard and warding off spirits.

    Get the ingredients and utensils out of Mr. Gray''s bag, finish a simple meal, and then take a nap in turns.

    When everyone is rested, we''ll go down again.

    And so on.

    Song?

    Since I was in charge of the battle, I was allowed to rest first, and I went to sleep like this, but I found myself standing in a dark space.

    You were careful not to fall deeply asleep in a dangerous place, but you were more tired than you thought, or maybe you were dreaming.

    Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to hear and feel the song.

    The dream, in which you just keep listening to what you know is a song in the dark without knowing the lyrics, awakens with a sensation as something shiny in front of you twinkles, as if your gaze meets with something else.

    !

    Mm, just in time. I was just about to wake you up. What''s going on?

    I reached out my hand and tried to shake me up, Mr. Gray.

    Something so real lingered in me that I wondered if it was really a dream, and I couldn''t shake it, and Mr. Gray worried about me, but...

    But it was nothing.

    I was to reply that it was nothing.

    Word of the Day

    I''m not sure whether to report the uncertainty.

 133 129 æ¡ä»¶æ¬¡ç¬¬ã§å‹•ãã¨ãã¯å‹•ãã€ãŸã¨ãˆãã‚ŒãŒä¸æº€ãªå‡ºæ¥äº‹ã§ã‚ã£ã¦ã‚‚

    I told Mr. Gray that it was nothing, but I might have made a bad choice.

    After your nap is over, you''re ready to start attacking the dungeon again, but the song you just heard is stuck in your head, and you can''t get rid of it, let alone the lyrics of it.

    Hindsight is of the essence.

    It''s been half a day now that you''re too distracted to concentrate.

    Even in such a state, your body reacts to the murderous atmosphere without thinking, and before you can even think, it waves its arms in the air to knock your opponent down.

    Despite the lightest of swings, the mineral tree slices through the air and tears apart the neck and torso of the crocodile like an armadillo.

    You''ll be able to cut the skin like a rock or a mayhem in front of the tree, which has become even sharper since it became connected to the mineral tree.

    So it''s now a matter of how to deal with the opponent''s attacks, depending on my assessment.

    I''ve been able to get in and slice through, repeating the process for now.

    After entering the depths of the dungeon, as long as you''re not surrounded by a bunch of people and don''t let your guard down, you''ll be able to cope with the situation without any problems, but I''ve been wondering about the content of your dream since a while ago.

    I can''t get that singing voice out of my head on the way to the dungeon.

    Normally, I would only remember the contents of my dreams as nightmares, but this time is an exception.

    To be more specific about the content of my nightmares, the night I trained with my instructors, I always dream about the same thing: ......

    Huh?

    Isn''t that a reality?

    Look at the same content twice!

    Thanks to that, the review is perfect for the next one. Although, those two guys outdo it with glee!

    And who am I plugging in to?

    Well, that''s not the point. ...... Back to the story.

    The fact that I can remember the content of the dream so vividly, even after the passage of time, makes me think that the dream is a warning of danger to me, or in other words, a premonition.

    I think it is what is called a prophetic dream.

    However, there is unfortunately no reason to rejoice that my intuition has finally stepped into the realm of precognition, and I believe that this is not something to be optimistic about.

    Somehow, this smells like trouble.

    My gut tells me so.

    "It''s about time for our first destination.

    Yeah, there''s a break in the monster attack, which means we''re in another monster''s territory. And from the standpoint, it should be about time.

    Which way is it?

    I found ...... to wait. It''s Nightmare Soup.

    But I don''t think I''ll have time to worry about that for a while.

    After hiding behind a rock and sending the spirit flying to explore the surroundings, Meitte opens his closed eyelids and points in the direction of travel.

    There''s an area of recreated plains ahead. There''s a herd of nightmare monkeys there ...... approximately a hundred of them.

    "It''s the female that''s going after a hundred or ......?¡¡What is the percentage?

    That''s about 20 percent of the total.

    I''ve heard about it, but it''s not much.

    It''s just the way it is. On top of that, if there are fewer males, the females will flee. It''s not a bad survival instinct for the species, but it''s not easy for us.

    "I guess we can''t hunt if we''re slowing down the males. So I guess we''ll just have to go with the plan, won''t we?

    Yes, the basic choice is to surprise them and hunt the female at once. Even wind magic and water magic can damage the wool when you use magic, so I''m basically an assistant.

    "I''m going to retrieve the loot so the monsters don''t raid it.

    Okay, that''s it, please.

    After the meeting, we just need to keep an eye out for monsters.

    These dungeons are different from the types of dungeons we''re used to.

    Our dungeons are organized by race, such as ogre, insect, and undead.

    The dungeons are formed with the advantage of being easy to control and organize, but the dungeons here are different.

    It is a type of dungeon that allows monsters of several races to create territories at each level to ensure variation.

    This makes it difficult to control, but the attacker must also be able to cope with it.

    It''s not easy to advance if you can only deal with one kind of monster.

    Fortunately, there is no opponent that can''t cut it, so you can proceed with no problem.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to use only body-strengthening magic, so Myt''s spirit magic will be your lifeline.

    You''ll need to be able to use your own magic to get the job done.

    Although the ability to deal with it is required, breaking through it is not as difficult as in the company''s dungeons where you can get a large number of people.

    As evidence of this, the space here is a buffer zone where monster encounters are sparse, if you can call it the boundary of such a territory.

    Thanks to this, we can take a break like this.

    This is a dungeon that makes you wonder if you can combine the merits of attacking all the time and expanding your application skills.

    However, this dungeon is quite old, and I don''t know how the current dungeon design philosophy is fixed, so it''s probably too late for me to talk about it.

    I see so many of them.

    While I was talking, my feet kept going, trying to keep my voice low and not to be heard as I peered at my destination, hiding behind the wall.

    You''ve heard about the numbers, but seeing the flock in person gives you a different impression.

    You almost get fed up with the difference between the number and the number of the real ones, but when you think that there is another species coming up after that, you reassure yourself that this is not the time to be downhearted.

    The one in the middle?

    "Yes, it''s a female. See how different their fur is?

    "Yes, only the middle one is shining.

    The male''s wool may have been fine in its original state, but its color is dull because of its ferocity.

    But on the other hand, the female''s wool was a magnificent white color, as if she didn''t know how to fight.

    Although not shining like a jewel, the females showed off their luster with the reflection of light.

    Surely even a layman like me could tell that they were high quality.

    And since they haven''t seen us yet, they''re ready for a surprise attack.

    It took a while, but I finally reached the first item.

    ......

    What''s up?

    But you can''t take the first step.

    Mr. Gray, who is suspicious of your behavior, asks you about it, but you can''t answer him because of your unfounded fears.

    Look to your left and there is nothing, look up and there is nothing, turn around and see that Mr. Mytt is there.

    If you look to the front, you will see the same scenery as if you had wandered into a farm at first glance.

    ......

    "......

    Mr. Gray and Ms. Mytt, who sensed something strange in my silent reply, also pay attention to the surroundings.

    I''m feeling a strange unease.

    It''s as if this space itself is a trap.

    Isn''t there anything here?

    "Oh, I don''t feel it either.

    "I don''t feel it either. But I have a strange feeling.

    "Do you have a hunch?

    I''ve been feeling it lately, this intuition. Whether it''s good or not, as far as bad things go, it''s a 100 percent shot so far.

    I don''t know the exact time, but I''ve only recently become aware of it.

    But I think my hunches have been more accurate for some time.

    I''m feeling that same feeling now.

    You think I''m feeling it?

    Yeah, maybe you should pull out.

    You open your mouth according to such a clear and unfounded sense, but you don''t know what you''re saying.

    Looking around, there are no traps, unknown enemies or overtly dangerous powerful enemies.

    There''s just a target monster in front of you.

    From the side, they just look like they''re scared.

    I''m aware that I''m acting in a manner that can''t help but be called that.

    But something inside me is whispering to me that something irreversible is going to happen if I stay here.

    ?¡¡I''ve found another party. They''re coming our way. But this movement is running away from ...... something? It seems pretty confusing too,

    "What is it?¡¡You think something pretty bad is on the way?

    "Yes, I suppose so. I''m a little far from that party, but I also feel a twisted force. That''s why the spirits are buzzing. Jiro''s right, maybe we should take a break from this place.

    The genie that Meitte had flown in to warn the surrounding area seems to have found the reaction of the party inside the dungeon.

    If they can get down this far, they must have a reasonable amount of power.

    But if such a party is escaping, do dragons live here?

    The nightmare sheep also noticed the sound of battle, and both the male, who was grazing, and the female, who was lounging around, turned their heads in that direction at once.

    That''s because the sound of battle could be heard so clearly.

    If I didn''t have a bad premonition, I would have had the chance to take the opportunity to surprise them with a surprise attack, but the movement of the nightmare sheepskin itself only confirmed my bad premonition.

    "I''m going to pull. You understand?

    "......

    "Oh.

    "Mr. Myitt?

    Quick decisions and quick actions.

    That''s what kept me alive.

    I quickly surrendered and tried to move away, but as if she sensed something, she didn''t answer, her eyes were fixed on the sound of battle.

    You''re okay!¡¡Hey, get a grip!

    "What are you doing?¡¡There''s a flock of nightmare sheep up ahead!

    I know!¡¡He won''t attack a monster, but he''ll be a wall!¡¡Anyway, just think of getting away now!¡¡I''m sure he won''t be able to follow me across the levels!

    "I know, but!¡¡My genie is not going to last much longer!¡¡If that happens, we won''t even have a shield now!

    We completely missed the timing of our escape, but I could see why Mr. Mightt couldn''t leave.

    A party of dark elves jumped out of another passage opposite us.

    For a moment we thought it was a man and woman duo, but the man''s back is carried by another dark elf woman.

    A green-furred dog the size of a lion, clad in crackling armor, can be seen running alongside the likely spirit of the man.

    A raccoon-like spirit as big as a human, with a tail so wide and flat that it can hide itself, comes out of the room, followed by a human-sized raccoon-like spirit that seems to be blown away.

    "Mars!

    The blue-haired raccoon desperately tries to protect its master by intimidating its opponents.

    But in reality, however, the threats seem to have no effect on the opponent.

    Ignoring these threats, the raccoon once again strikes its body and its massive frame is blown apart again, sending it tumbling to the ground.

    But it, too, does its best to get up and bare its fangs again.

    It is covered in wounds, its magic flowing like blood, and is on the verge of disappearing.

    The supposedly dark elf woman cried out in concern, but he had no time to reply.

    Her proud tail is scratched and bruised, her claws are shattered, her fangs are unreachable, and her spirit''s magic is one step short of running out of magic power.

    Seeing this, the master is desperately chanting his magic and trying to heal the spirits, but he hasn''t recovered in time.

    All is nowhere to be found.

    It''s clear that they are outnumbered and if they continue, they will be wiped out.

    I saw the look on Myitt''s face as he watched the scene.

    ...... Mr. Gray, will you listen to my stepson''s selfishness?

    If you meet a ...... vampire, let''s hear it if you do the same thing.

    "Yes, I promise.

    It may not sound like a decision, but I was able to easily decide on a course of action when I saw it.

    Even if you know it''s a problem, once the conditions are met, there are people who will work.

    I don''t know if they knew what I was going to do, but Mr. Gray agreed with a sigh and said it was inevitable.

    If it was a beastman instead of a dark elf, I would have backed away without a second thought.

    If I hadn''t wanted to marry Suela, I would have withdrawn without a second thought.

    If only, I would have made a list of conditions, but I had already decided to help them.

    "Mr. Mytt.

    "Jiro-kun

    "Help, sir. I will drive the nightmare group away now and lead them over here. And Miss Myitt, you will cure them.

    Sorry.

    Suela tells me. Dark elves are so devoted to their fellow man that they would not abandon him if their lives were in danger. So why would I, who is going to join your clan, ignore it?

    Is it a good thing or a bad thing to be able to decide with a bitter smile?

    I''m glad that I''ve learned to make decisions like this, but it makes me a little sad to think that I''ve become prone to getting into trouble.

    Mr. Grey, I need your help to protect them.

    Mm, I''ll be there as soon as I''m done. Don''t push yourself.

    "We will do our best.

    Unlike the company, you can''t transform into a magical body here.

    Just like Isreal, if you take a life, that''s it.

    Taking on a powerful enemy means risking your life.

    Knowing this, and with the determination to survive, I press the switch of battle inside me with a crisp click.

    Asking Myitt to heal them and leaving Gray to guard me, I turn into a storm.

    In one fell swoop, I''m in top gear, and first of all, I attack the nightmare sheep in a surprise attack to secure the passage.

    Originally, I would have taken it easy by killing it without shedding blood to secure the wool, but that was no longer necessary.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your newborn baby.

    I''ll use everything within the reach of the mineral tree to mass-produce the corpses of Nightmare Soup.

    "Wha-what?¡¡Coming over here?

    "Another party?¡¡Run!

    "Run away to the other side, buy time.

    The nightmare soup would be exposed to an attack from the opposite direction, which I had warned against.

    Some of them reacted, but by the time they were fully responsive, I had reached the dark elf''s party, but they didn''t stop, they just said a few words as they passed by.

    "A human!¡¡Why are we here?

    "Wow, I don''t know. Maybe he''s a battle slave. Look, there''s a dark elf out there!

    "My people helped you!¡¡Helpful.

    They passed each other with the minimum amount of conversation and stopped at the end of the passage.

    I didn''t have time to be relieved that I could hear the conversation behind me and that they were safely on their way to Ms. Meitte''s side, but I was relieved that my goal was accomplished for now.

    Well, what do we do now?

    I knew there was something beyond the darkness.

    The other party, without a shred of enjoyment, appeared with some kind of chain.

    Ha! I know it''s a fantasy, but I honestly didn''t want to fight.

    I snorted and laughed to myself, but honestly, I felt like bemoaning my lack of luck.

    Her entire body is wrapped in restraints, two of her three pairs of wings are sealed, and her arms are chained with iron balls on either side.

    From the bulge of her breasts, you can tell that she is a woman, but her face is covered by some kind of hideous mask that makes it impossible to see her face.

    I knew there was a demon, so I knew it was there, but I didn''t expect to see it like this.

    "Can''t we resolve this through conversation if possible?¡¡"It''s an ''angel''.

    A being who was supposed to be opposed to the demon king''s army, the chalk-winged angel of God.

    I wasn''t expecting to be able to converse with him through my mask, of course.

    My words, just to lighten my mood, were ignored as expected.

    The angel said nothing, and without reason, lunged at me.

    I greet it, pointing my blade at it while somehow guessing that this angel is a songstress.

 134 130 Sometimes it doesnt work even if I say Im not in charge

    I''m not sure if the angel''s first attack is an iron ball, but if the armed seemingly armed iron ball at the end of the chain that restricts both hands, I thought it was appropriate to wield it as a weapon and reacted with my body to deal with it.

    I''ve been expecting a more intense battle from the wounds of the spirit just now, but the angel''s attack was unexpectedly lukewarm.

    I''m going to be able to see the iron ball that is flying through the air crushing the air, and even if the iron ball that is used to restrain the angel is not supposed to be made of iron, and I''ve decided that flicking such a thing with the mineral tree will damage the blade, so I''m going to give priority to avoiding it for now.

    I''m not sure if the evolved trees could cut it in half, but I don''t have enough information to speculate.

    The rain of the iron ball, which swings both hands around and harasses you without pause so as not to become entangled.

    You''ll be able to run through the gap between the two, but the short chains of the angel''s legs, which are floating in the air, are like whips and won''t let you get close to the mineral tree.

    You''re going to be able to get a good deal more information on the best way to get a good idea of what to do.

    At the very least, there should be a way to attack as good as that without an explosion.

    It''s unlikely that an iron ball would have caused the explosion.

    "Not much magic?¡¡No, restricted?

    Fighting a low to high opponent is disadvantageous due to the increased power of the gravity acceleration conversion, but it is also an advantage.

    Swinging down is certainly powerful when aiming at a low enemy, but the opposite is true: swinging up is required.

    You have less than a tenth of a second to do so.

    I noticed that the main purpose of that restraint was to suppress magic.

    The restraints are carefully placed on the palms of your hands to prevent them from being removed, restricting your freedom.

    Even so, you can still feel some magic, which is probably because your opponent has a lot of magic in his possession.

    How many senses do you have left?¡¡Sight and hearing are prevented.

    While listening to the sound of the ball passing by with a buzz in your ear, you measure the distance with your sense of touch and modify your evasive motion, thinking you can get a little closer.

    Is it only the sense of touch that''s alive?¡¡Taste is not supposed to mean anything. But how can you find my position so accurately?

    I''m looking for an opportunity to strike a blow while organizing information and measuring the distance between me and my opponent while muttering about the current situation.

    I''m sure you''re not going to be able to duck.

    The power of the ...... is bone crushing if it hits.

    You''ll be able to measure the power by the impact of the bullet, and you''ll know that it''s more than just a simple matter of receiving it with your armor.

    You''ll be able to see that it''s not just a matter of time before you''re able to get a good shot at it, but it''s also a matter of time before you''re able to get a good look at it, telling you to stay calm and fix your gaze on the angel.

    You can handle the speed.

    You can''t deal with power if you eat it.

    Magic only needs to be guarded if the situation is sealed.

    Then...

    The information is somewhat coherent and seeks the best move in the current situation.

    Make a quick decision and take immediate action.

    Make the best move in the present situation and strike the opponent with the greatest and fastest move.

    This is the best!¡¡Let''s go, buddy!¡¡I''ll give it everything I''ve got!

    I tighten my grip on the hilt of the mineral tree and let the magic flow through.

    The root of the mineral tree smoothly twines around my arm and forms a circuit to circulate magic power.

    The light green magic begins to circulate and the sharpness and strength of the mineral tree increases dramatically.

    As if in response to this, the other party''s magic power, which had been quiet until a while ago, is now pouring out as if it were a lie.

    "Kaka, I knew they were on alert too!

    As if a faucet was forcibly opened, the magic power ran out of control, and at once the angel''s surroundings were flooded with yellow light.

    The fact that I was hiding my hand was mutual.

    Just when I thought I would give it my all, the other party also brought out a way to defeat it.

    I couldn''t help but smile at that.

    With the mineral tree slightly extended by magic power in hand, I challenge the angel with the maximum speed you can now muster.

    "Kaa!¡¡It''s so cool!

    The first time I stepped into this fight, I ducked the iron ball and the chain as fast as I could, and the first blow I struck was hard.

    I didn''t think it would cut off, but I didn''t think the magical barrier would protect me.

    Ra!

    I didn''t think it would still cut it.

    Your opponent is not perfect either.

    The barrier itself is hard, but not too hard to deal with.

    It also increases the speed and power of sword fights by increasing the magic circulation.

    "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH. £¡£¡£¡£¡

    A storm of all-out slashing combined with screaming monkeys.

    The attack is your best defense, a killing attack.

    I''m confident I can mince them in the blink of an eye if I enter that storm of blades in the flesh.

    I''m confident that if you enter the storm of its blades in the flesh, you''ll be able to mince them in the blink of an eye.

    ......

    For some reason, I felt as if I was looking at the angel.

    I couldn''t see her face through her mask, but I was sure she was right.

    !

    And then, suddenly, my opponent stopped moving.

    That made me stop attacking as well.

    There was a clear opening, a blank space where I would have definitely received a blow if I had been attacked.

    "......

    "......

    But the angel didn''t do anything, as if the initial attack was a lie.

    It''s a funny thing to feel the gaze through the mask, but there''s no doubt that the angel in front of me is looking at me.

    ...... What do you want me to do?

    The hostility that existed earlier is gone.

    Is it a sign of disillusionment or is it that the opponent is no longer willing to fight?

    It''s strange that they attacked us and then suddenly became quiet.

    I have the mineral tree at the ready just in case, but I think we''ll be okay.

    Ah, ah, uh-uh.

    "Ah?

    One minute or enough?

    They stared at each other for a moment, but then a change occurred.

    I heard a voice from the angel who had been silent all along.

    I have no idea what it''s saying through the muffled mask, but it''s trying to tell me something.

    Your hands are covered with restraints, and you put your ungrasping hands against the mask.

    You want to take them off?

    The gesture allows you to figure out what the angel in front of you wants to do, but you''re not sure if you can help it.

    You''re not going to be able to joke about releasing the enemy, even if it''s a situation where you have a slight advantage.

    ......

    But when you see her desperately trying to unmask me in front of me, who was fighting just now, it''s clear that she has a reason to be.

    ''''Oh!¡¡I get it!¡¡I get it!¡¡So don''t be so rough on a woman''s face!

    I had to snap as the unmasking became more and more violent.

    Judging from his body, he was a woman.

    I don''t know what she looks like, but it''s unbearable to see her unmasking as if she were trying to hit you.

    Put the mineral tree away.

    Walk up and grab the angel''s right hand.

    That''s all it takes for the angel to quieten down and turn its gaze toward you.

    I couldn''t help but sigh at the sight of her gaze as if she was expecting something.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one who has been collecting materials for your wedding. ...... I''m collecting materials for my wedding, aren''t I?

    I look at the hand restraints at hand, lamenting why they don''t let me collect them honestly.

    At the end of a metal loop connected to the wrist is a chain and an iron ball, the entire body is covered with a kind of black hard cloth with no gaps.

    The belt near the waist is torn off, which is probably where it originally held your hands in place.

    "A magical print?¡¡This

    When I was looking at the straitjacket, I noticed that magic power, like a pulse, was flowing across its surface.

    It looks familiar, much like the magic mark that was also on me.

    A spell pattern is a path for taking in and releasing magic.

    You''re using it in your straitjacket.

    ...... I see.

    I kind of figured out how to restrain angels in all-black chains, but what can I do about it?

    Let''s just break the chains for now.

    First, let''s deal with the chain, which still looks easy to remove.

    I''ll connect with Oki again and take a step away.

    From the sensation I got when I was confronting Oki, I didn''t think the chain would be unbreakable, so it probably will be.

    What I''m worried about is whether or not the angel will react to my attempts to break the chain as an attack: ......

    You''re slightly confused, but even if you reopen the door and slowly raise the mineral tree, the angel just looks at you and doesn''t do anything.

    If you change the direction of your swing, you can definitely reap the life of this angel.

    Be still!

    The gesture is reassuring, but somewhat creepy.

    I don''t mean to attack you, but I''m not sure I should be trusted like this.

    What would you expect this angel to think after your attack and defense, that you would trust me with your life?

    You stare at the angel''s face, wondering why, but it only makes eye contact with me through its mask and doesn''t show any other reaction.

    You stop thinking about the gesture, take a deep breath and start circulating your magic.

    When the connection with the mineral tree begins and the blade of magic power is formed, you swing the mineral tree down four times.

    The sound of cutting metal can be heard several times.

    Immediately after that, the chain falls to the ground and the sound is heard all around you.

    You know from the response, but you breathe a sigh of relief when you see it rolling on the ground.

    The chains on your arms and legs are now safely torn open, and the angel is lighter.

    I don''t know if you can see it, but the gesture of looking at your hands through your mask seems to confirm that you are lighter.

    It''s heavy. ......

    I tried out the iron ball, which was lying on the ground cut off, and even though it was only about the size of a bowling ball, its weight was considerable.

    It''s easy to see that the density of the ball is such that iron can''t deliver this weight.

    It''s so heavy that I could honestly say it would be impossible to lift it without physical strengthening.

    If they were dragging this thing around, I''d say it was pretty d*mn strong.

    Now for the mask: ...... How do I get it off?

    It would be easier if it had a zipper, but you can''t even see the seams, let alone the zipper.

    Honestly, did you sew it on after you put it on? I''d like to quickly declare my hand up to the straitjacket that makes me want to say, "I''m sorry.

    But there''s no way you can say that to an angel that''s staring at you.

    I''m sure your instructor can just cut off your clothes: ......

    There was nothing to do but quietly examine the straitjacket.

    It''s not just the fact that you''re examining a woman''s limbs, and a rather stylish one at that, but also the fact that you don''t feel any kind of s*x appeal, is it because you were fighting just now?

    I''m trying not to worry about it too much because it''s convenient, but I have no idea about magic.

    I thought about pulling the dress to cut it open, but unfortunately, this straitjacket has no elasticity, so I couldn''t do that either.

    It feels like leather to the touch, but it''s too snug to the body for that.

    And now I''m done examining.

    The one I''m interested in is ......

    I knew it was this one.

    What I''m interested in is the padlock-shaped object in the center of the angel''s chest.

    At first glance, it seems to be an object without a keyhole, but since there''s nothing else suspicious about it, by process of elimination, I''m pretty sure it''s the key to the straitjacket.

    Shall I cut it off?

    You can cut it off with a mineral tree if it''s this big, but I can only say that I don''t know if cutting it off will release the restraints.

    But other than that, the only way I can think of is to injure the angel''s body.

    Don''t complain if it''s not released, okay?

    I thought I''d eventually have no choice but to take on the angels who are just going to sit back and let it happen.

    I take a step away again.

    Take one deep breath to concentrate, and then hold your breath.

    Hmph!

    Swing the mineral tree horizontally so as not to hurt the angels.

    A sure touch at the tip of the blade.

    A magical resistance felt besides the material resistance.

    I pick up the sensation that cut through the two and the sound of metal falling to the ground with a clang.

    Bingo.

    I thought it was the right thing to do when I cut it off, but there was no mistaking the sensation.

    A magical force like static electricity was felt, and then the straitjacket changed.

    The straitjacket changed from a leather-like appearance to a mud-like appearance, and now hangs down from the angel''s body.

    Shiro skin is seen underneath the black straitjacket, and as a chain reaction, the two pairs of sealed wings are also released.

    A blonde woman emerges from inside and looks at me with her three pairs of wings spread out as if she were enjoying a sense of freedom.

    Her clear blue eyes, like a sapphire, stare straight at me.

    The dignified angel, who seems to fit the word "knight", slightly breaks her beautiful face and opens her mouth while smiling.

    "Brave man, you have done well to free me. I thank you.

    No, you got the wrong guy.

    And I responded immediately to the words that were said to me.

    Needless to say, I almost broke the mood by saying that I was not in charge of the other words that came to mind.

    "And, for now, put this on.

    And because the straitjacket had melted off, it was not only the wings but also the limbs that were freed.

    The cloak is held out to you while you look away from the figure that is unashamedly and unapologetically exposed.

    Word of the Day

    Mistakes should be corrected as soon as possible.

 135 131 If you ask for help, its a different question whether you can help or not

    He took the cloak I offered him and put it on honestly, so he could look at me properly and face me.

    The angel looks at me as if nothing special happened, showing large wings on her back, as if she doesn''t have any thoughts about her previous outfit.

    And then?¡¡Why are the angels here?

    Are you sure it''s a question of why I''m in the dungeon?

    "Yes, it would be helpful if you could explain to me what happened before you were attacked, but I''d be happy to spare you the trouble.

    "Hmm, it''s my job to explain the situation to the brave men. And there''s not much to it.

    No, I''m not a brave man, okay?

    Why this angel thinks I''m a hero doesn''t matter now.

    I can see the mess we''re going to get into later anyway.

    You''ll hear about it then.

    You turn your hand to urge him to withdraw his denial.

    I apologize for being a little crude, but time is running out. Let''s get straight to the point. I was sealed and powered by this dungeon, from which I escaped.

    "......

    "Why do you look at me like I''m there again?¡¡Normally I should be surprised if an angel like me is taking the place of the dungeon core?

    Frustrated by the lack of a convincing reaction, the angel in front of you has a bit of a glazed look in her eyes.

    But unfortunately, it''s all you can do not to let out a sigh.

    No, I mean, what can I say? I''ve been thinking a lot lately that I should do an exorcism when I get home. I''m kind of out of stock on the feeling of surprise.

    As expected of a four-star lucky person, I''m in trouble again.

    I''ve been thinking that something might happen when I was refused entry to this dungeon, to be more specific.

    I''m sure he''s not some kind of trouble type of protagonist, but I remember that things were rarely smooth, and I''ve been in trouble every day since I was at my previous company.

    It''s a sad reminder of the sad reality that it''s just that kind of thing that has changed.

    "Okay, I didn''t see anything. We didn''t meet. Okay?

    "No, wait, why are we talking about breaking up with me?

    "Understand, no, you don''t need to understand. I don''t need you to understand or understand anything. Just be satisfied and let me go through with the schedule. Earnestly.

    "Not so fast. I''ll help you to repay the debt, and I''ll help you to repay the debt.

    "No, I don''t want that kind of obvious trouble.

    !

    No, that''s a ridiculous look that won''t change your answer.

    You want to break up with her quickly, but she won''t let you.

    You''ll be thinking that this is a compulsory event, and you''ll see an opening and try to leave, but the angels will try to bite you to prevent you from doing so.

    You''ve been taking advantage of the maintenance of the dungeon core for 200 years, and you don''t think you can help the weak angel who finally escaped after accumulating a lot of hard work!¡¡You''re still a brave man!

    "I''m not a brave man!¡¡How many times do I have to tell you to understand!¡¡I''ve been denying that it was different from the beginning, haven''t I!¡¡Enough is enough, let''s get away from the brave!¡¡Even deaf protagonists will listen a little more decently!¡¡And look at the devastation around you!¡¡How can you say I''m weak!¡¡Sealed this power, no matter how you look at it, you don''t need my help!¡¡You''ll be able to handle it on your own!

    The whole area has been gutted by the iron ball and the terrain has been changed.

    If the dungeon is functioning normally, changing the terrain would be impossible, but this angel is taking over for the dungeon core, and the dungeon core is not there right now.

    That would make the functioning of the system unstable and interfere with normal operations.

    It''s a bit of a stretch since it wasn''t properly controlled to begin with, but even so, the terrain shouldn''t be able to change.

    But the angel in front of me accomplished it with physics alone.

    That alone proves that this angel is not a weak being.

    "Hmm?¡¡Wait a minute, weren''t you just 200 years old? I heard this dungeon is much older than that. Even if we were to accompany the heroes when they invaded and somehow got sealed up in time, wouldn''t that still be too late?

    "Two hundred and thirty-five years, three months, and two days, to be exact. Your question is understandable. That''s how long I''ve been awake, to be exact, and I''ll leave out a little bit before that, but before I became a dungeon core, I was wounded in a battle with the dungeon master here and I was asleep for a long time. Well, the next thing I knew, I found myself connected to a dungeon and was about to be forced to rewrite some information about the dungeon, but I refused to do it all!¡¡I''m an angel. I will not help you with demons.

    You can boast that I''m a big man, but don''t go too far because you can see the white navel through the cloak.

    Fine. I mean, is the administrator of this dungeon stupid?¡¡You must be an idiot. No, I''m pretty sure he''s an idiot. There''s a thin possibility that it''s a paper-thin possibility that it''s something, but I''d like to think it''s not.

    Whoever is managing the dungeons here using the three levels of utilization is an idiot.

    No matter how powerful and long-lived the angels were, they still had no idea what they were thinking about incorporating them into their function.

    No matter how much they are restrained, there is a possibility that they could have taken over the dungeon if they were wrong.

    Why are we using a life form hostile to our dungeon control? There are too many nitpicks.

    According to what he said when he was conscious, this dungeon core was damaged in the battle with the heroes and had a low lifespan. But whoever was in charge of the dungeon at that time was afraid of losing power and incorporated me into the dormant state at their discretion. And now it''s been in place for generations.

    I was tempted to tell him to get up, but he made up for it by guessing that it must have been a very bad fight, and then proceeded to tell the story.

    I''m convinced it''s a rather likely story. Also, from what I hear, how long have you been on the run?

    "It''s been three days now, or so, and it''s been a painful climb up the hierarchy from the deepest part of the city to here, relying on magic detection in a blind state.

    ...... Yeah, I see the real reason why they were so upset. The reason for the family''s downfall is right in front of you.

    "Me?

    What else is there?

    And I finally understand why the explorer''s guild was in such a hurry to get to that point.

    Amilicia''s story was not wrong, but it wasn''t a perfect answer.

    The escape of the angel that had been diverted to the dungeon core at the same time that he was aiming for the seat of the seven generals.

    Moreover, the angel is powerful enough to maintain the dungeon.

    What kind of liability issue will be raised if it''s revealed that she let that thing out of the dungeon?

    It''s scary to think about.

    In addition, as you can see from the way this angel spoke, it was the sole decision of the person in charge at the time to incorporate the angel into the dungeon, and whether or not it was illegal to use the angel''s power is unknown, but if he did it on his own and didn''t give his consent, he''ll probably get away with it.

    If someone like me comes in at this juncture, well...you''ll be in a hurry.

    I''m sure they have guards and researchers in the dungeon core, which is probably their top secret, and they''re probably hurrying to deal with the reports coming in from there.

    From this angel''s point of view, he was being unfairly restrained and his magic was being exploited, so he just made and carried out elaborate preparations to get out of there.

    However, from the point of view of those who had been managing it with a sense of security because it was safe and sound, they would have been in a panic like a child poking at a beehive.

    The nerve of the angel, whose expression seemed to indicate that the gravity of the matter was not a big deal, was impressive.

    And once you realize that, it''s easy to act.

    All right, I get it. Then good luck getting out.

    "Wait!¡¡So why do you avoid me so much!¡¡Isn''t this the place to reach out!

    "You know what I''m talking about!¡¡No matter how beautiful she is, it''s a different story if she''s carrying a bomb called trouble!¡¡My priority now is personal safety over a man''s ulterior motives!¡¡That''s what a man who is going to be a father needs!

    It''s good for us to know the whole story.

    And although I thought it would work, the wholesaler wouldn''t let me down.

    Then how about this!¡¡Give the child an angelic blessing!¡¡If that happens, I''d say you''re guaranteed good health, not to mention future success!

    "No!¡¡Who likes to push their children into the valley of the bowels (trouble flag)!¡¡I''d rather protect you with my own hands than leave you to such a troublesome blessing!

    They try to persuade me with this way and that, but the angels and divine blessings are bound to bring trouble along with the benefits, so I refused with a quick answer.

    The angel embraces the waist to the extent that she can see her unyielding will against such a response from me.

    I try to pull the angel off, but it doesn''t seem to come off.

    Even if you are in an unsteady position, my power is enough to knock down a ten-ton truck if you include magic circulation.

    Even so, this angel''s power, which may twitch, is unfathomable.

    Yeehaw!¡¡Tell me why, tell me why!¡¡Where''s the reason you need me to escape the dungeon!¡¡If I were as good as you, I would be able to escape the dungeon without having to rely on my inferior skills!

    "......

    I asked her if there was a reason why she was so desperate to get to this point, but she stopped moving this time.

    The fact that she keeps her hand on her hip is probably because she understands that if I let her go, I''ll run away.

    Will you help me if I tell you?

    "It''s just hard to say without judgment. I can''t be sure.

    Do they still ask you because they want to take advantage of the current situation?

    To avoid the yakuza-like development of the situation, you should take precautions against that, and now that you''ve heard the story, you''ll be able to ask for cooperation.

    Hmm, you''re right. If you ask the reason, the brave man will cooperate with me.

    "What''s so important to talk about?¡¡I''m ready to run for the hills when it comes to saving the world.

    You''re going to be able to find out if there''s a good reason for the angel''s voice to be more serious than before.

    If you are really looking for a savior-like hero, it''s bad for this angel, but you have no choice but to use a little force.

    I''ll do my best to escape.

    I was able to deliver my fellow heroes to the demon king, but I was wounded more severely than I had expected and needed to take a break to heal. So I told the hero who was with me at the time that I would follow him later and put a ward on the dungeon to heal his wounds and went to sleep, but he awoke later than I expected.

    You can feel my mouth twitch as I listen to the angel, who began to talk a little awkwardly, but silently urged me to go on.

    ......

    "By nature, angels have a poor sense of time due to their longevity, plus the magical quality of this dungeon is a bit compatible with my magical wavelength.

    "I mean?

    I overslept because I slept more soundly than I thought I would, and the next thing I knew, the Demon King had been defeated and a new generation had taken over, and I was incorporated into the dungeon core with my protective wards lifted.

    "......

    If you''re stuck in the dungeon core, you won''t be able to contact your fellow heroes and angels, and time will only pass. I realized this after escaping and wandered around the dungeon to buy some time. Fortunately, I had broken the ability to generate monsters that could give me wounds, so I had plenty of time. Now I just needed to get rid of the demons to buy some time, and I got rid of some groups of demons.

    "You met me?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right person to be a hero because of his or her magic, and if he or she has the mineral tree that is the source of the holy sword, then he or she is a hero who attacked the demon tribe''s continent. I couldn''t break the restraints by myself because they were stronger than I expected, but fortunately you removed them so I could talk to you. I just need to bring you to my God and then I will be blameless.

    "......

    To sum up the story.

    You went to bed to heal, but you overslept and got caught.

    How could I report such a blunder, boss?¡¡God? to be scolded by.

    Then you''ll be punished.

    He was wondering how to avoid that somehow when he met me, and I thought if he found his heroic qualities and brought him along with me, the credit would be worth it.

    In other words.

    "Now he''s talking!¡¡Come with me to God!

    I refuse!

    That''s not my business at all!

    So my answer is: "Why!

    "Why!¡¡I''ve told you the translation!

    "I like the honesty of your honesty, but that doesn''t mean you''re stupid enough to say, ''Okay, I''ll follow you!¡¡I don''t think there are enough sycophants out there to say, "I''ll go with you, even if I feel sorry for you!

    Tear off the angels as they begin again.

    This time you will definitely try your best to shake it off.

    I know it''s hard to report your failure to your boss.

    I can give you some sympathy, but you''ll find someone else to blame.

    Please!¡¡Think you can help me!

    "The Savior is not in charge!¡¡I''m a dungeon tester!¡¡I''m on the side of the Demon King''s Army, so I can''t help you anyway!

    "What?

    "Ah.

    I thought it was a bad idea to say something that didn''t need to be said, albeit in a hurry.

    I didn''t feel the urge to kill him, but I knew it was dangerous and shook off my loose hand.

    I shake off my loose hand and take a couple of meters of space between us.

    I''m going to reach for the hilt of the mineral tree, and I''m going to use my magic to prepare for a response.

    ......

    ?

    But contrary to my prediction, the battle will not begin.

    I knew he was an angel, so anyone who joins the Demon King''s army will be defeated!¡¡I thought it would be about as righteous a battle as you can get: ......

    He started mumbling and making some kind of thinking gesture and stopped moving.

    A few seconds at a time.

    Shouldn''t we take this opportunity to run away?

    Just when I thought the angel looked up and said, "Okay!

    "Yes!¡¡I will fall!

    How did you come to that conclusion?

    I said what I was confused about and probably said what everyone else thought of this development.

    Word of the Day

    How did this happen?

 136 132 Beware of answering back

    How I came to that conclusion: ......

    In response to my question, the angel puts her hand on her chin with a mysterious face and shows a thinking gesture.

    The presence of an angel, coupled with the fact that the face is well-groomed, makes the gesture very impressive.

    Because I''m sure you have a lot of work to do when you get home.

    What?

    Now if only the words matched the face, it would be perfect, but the heavens did not seem to give us two things.

    It''s a shame that the words come out of your face are so serious.

    I was thinking about escaping just now, but if you calmly think about it, the number of days you have accompanied the brave men will reach three hundred years. I haven''t worked for that long. Then inevitably the work assigned to me would be piling up. Someone would probably have done the necessary part of the work for me, but if you are an angel with a longer sense of time than man, you are less likely to be in a hurry. Thus, the work just keeps piling up. The sun god knows that my presence has not disappeared. Then you will definitely have work to do when you return.

    "No, I''m not that kind of office worker.

    "Say what!¡¡Angels aren''t as homey as humans think they are!¡¡A never-ending task in the name of world peace!¡¡Created and empowered by God, my physical and mental endurance is off the charts. Thanks to that, I can do the impossible!¡¡And yet, I feel fatigue. And now the blunder!¡¡No more easy position to just reprimand a subordinate for moving off the career ladder!¡¡Then you''ll have to get corrupted!

    It''s not a blunder, it''s a sleeper. It''s an unthinkable time period for a human being, but I''ll keep my mouth shut because I''d be a pain in the ass if I went into .......

    But why?

    The part about having no choice but to fall away sounds like the part about having no choice but to quit.

    For a moment, the cape looks like a office worker in a suit.

    Yeah, right.

    Is this what it means to be fearsome?

    I answer by stepping back from the power of the angels.

    But angels are also hard work.

    Since I joined the company, I have encountered many people who have changed my image of my race, such as able-bodied goblins, demon Yakuza instructors, skull gentlemen, dark elves astride chickens, toolmaker vampires and management demons.

    So is the story of the angel this time.

    I had the image that they were playing around in a field of flowers in a heavenly place, but in reality, the corporate system was like a battlefield for office workers.

    If you can imagine the feelings of the current angel, would you rather quit than return to such an environment?

    Quitting the angelic business equals leaving heaven.

    Yes, it makes sense, I guess.

    I''m not sure if it''s called "fallen heaven", but as far as I know, the only thing I know about it is that it changes from the holy attribute to the demon attribute in a game or something like that.

    If it''s a manga or something like that, her character would change all at once. ......

    "......

    ?

    What happens when the clunking angel in front of you flips?

    At first glance, he appears to be a serious person.

    I saw him as a type of person who, if given a job, would work diligently and produce more than adequate results.

    Such a type of angel flips and changes his personality?

    The opposite of seriousness is depravity.

    Why is it that the only thing I can picture is an angel holed up in his room.

    No, it''s something else.

    There''s something like this.

    A fallen angelic thing.

    The destructive impulse, the vengefulness, the dark.

    ...... I was thinking to myself, wouldn''t the fall of the angel in front of me be beneficial to me and make my situation worse?

    Dismissed.

    "I thought you stared at me for a while, and then you suddenly dismissed me.

    "Of course. I''ll be the first one in trouble after you fall. Then it''s only natural to minimize the damage.

    Hmm, that would make you choose to go to God''s side with me.

    This angel just clicked his tongue.

    The god of the stream?¡¡In this case, it''s the god of Isreal, so it''s the sun god.

    What happens when you go to a god whose name is unknown to you is that you become a slave to the world of the brave men.

    For the sake of world peace, abolish the word "overtime" and do God''s work at home.

    What''s that? It''s a chaotic workplace that goes beyond black.

    And slaves are lower in rank than company employees.

    I want to speak out. d*mn it. What happens if they''re corrupted? Is that it?¡¡Even the evil eye on the forehead will wake up?

    "It''s mainly just the color of the feathers that change.

    "......

    What''s left to do but break the connection with God?

    That''s the main thing: ......

    Can the fallen heaven be as loose as you thought it would be?

    I mean, if you''re going to fall, what do I care?¡¡That''s what makes you free to move around as you please.

    I''m sorry to take my own word for it, but to sum up what I''ve heard, corruption is probably the closest thing to a so-called resignation letter.

    No, maybe there are some risks that I don''t know about that I just haven''t told you about: ......

    From the way he speaks, it seems unlikely.

    If that was the case, the image of fallen heaven in my mind became a complete equation of fallen heaven equals resignation.

    That''s when I wondered or rather realized.

    I quit my job as an angel and became a fallen angel, and I was free of work!¡¡And this angel would be trying to change the situation.

    There are many people who quit their jobs because of the blackness of their jobs and the lack of a bright future.

    There is such a person, so it''s not surprising that there is at least one angel who is the same.

    Then I thought there was no need to have anything to do with what happens after you quit.

    What do you mean? If I''m going to fall, of course I''m going to serve you.

    What?

    "Hey, wait, don''t grab my head without asking. I''m a superior angel, and you''re too quick to let me know, but first, calm down!¡¡First of all, you''re going to have to take a slow, deep breath and release the power you''re trying to put into it. Okay, just stay calm and slow, okay?

    But then I heard the next words and subconsciously closed the distance in the shortest possible distance and grabbed the angel''s head with the fastest possible speed, but forcefully so as not to shock her.

    It was easy to predict what the angel would do after this, so the angel quickly set out to remedy the situation, but...

    Why would I serve you if I fall?

    "Yaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡¡Don''t increase the power with every word!¡¡I''m going to tell you, just relax first!

    Whoever is trying to bring trouble into the world is guilty, even an angel.

    Keep your hands to yourself, but rather hold onto your tongue with the intention of increasing the power of your silence.

    Spit it out.

    Just say one word.

    I''ll have nowhere to go after the fall!¡¡Acting to secure food, clothing, and shelter is a must!¡¡If there''s a person in front of you who is a member of the Demon King''s Army and is a prime property, you''ll have to jump on it!

    When this angel later told me about my situation, I heard that my spirit at that time was the same as what I felt when I faced the leader of the demon king''s army.

    He said that I had a mysterious aura that made it hard to believe I was human.

    Especially at that time, I heard that the highlighted eyes were faded, and if you faked it, your eyes would say, "I''m sorry, I can''t believe I''m saying this.

    Go home.

    "Mercy!¡¡I''d rather be corrupted than spend hundreds of years working like this!¡¡But if you fallen, you''d have nowhere to go, and you''d surely be hunted by the God world!¡¡I need someone to protect me so that this doesn''t happen!¡¡I''m useful!¡¡We can fight, we can fight, we can use a little bit of healing magic, and then we can fight!

    "Don''t get stuck!¡¡And how much of the status is biased towards combat?¡¡Brainiac?¡¡It''s rare to see people that specialized in job interviews nowadays!¡¡It''s useless for anything but a fight!¡¡At least come back to it with a little more appeal!

    "You''re beautiful!

    "No one told me to show off my face!¡¡Don''t change the straightforward part!¡¡At least tell me you''re good at paperwork if you can do the job!

    "I hate paperwork!

    "I know how you feel, but you have to fake it!

    Isn''t the direction of mercy to the angels or something else?

    I''m scolded by the scolding of the future when I return home, there''s no place to go even if I fallen.

    I''m beginning to feel sorry for the angel who laments that he''s in a regressive state of mind.

    If she was shady or unserious, I could just abandon her, but I can''t hate this angel.

    I had a hint of wanting to do something about it, but what about taking the angel to the demon king''s army even if it''s on my own accord?

    If we were to ask for permission to take her back, Suela would not be able to do so, so we would have to talk to the supervisor.

    "Erase every trace of it.

    Yeah, I''m just guessing, but I''m sure the supervisor would have a quick answer.

    You never hear of people hating the existence of angels, but still, the devil and the angels would be water and oil.

    They never mix.

    So, go for it.

    Good luck.

    "Mercy!

    I can only encourage the angel.

    At least be thankful that the demon king''s army didn''t catch you and put you out to pasture.

    I didn''t ask for advice or anything... but...

    But...

    Anyway, I have to get some materials from the dungeon later. I can''t go with you in the chase. Give it up.

    After this, I still have things to do in the dungeon.

    The original purpose of collecting materials in the dungeon.

    I can''t walk around with this thing we''re after to accomplish that.

    ?¡¡The material is no longer available. Even if you thought I, an angel, would leave the dungeon functioning?

    "Hmm?

    "When I escaped, I wiped out the room where the dungeon core was stored. I knew that would keep the monsters out of the dungeon. It would make it easier for me to escape.

    "I mean,

    "If you eradicate your monsters, they won''t come out again.

    You said you''d be holed up in this dungeon for three days, right?

    "I told you so.

    "How long have you fought the monster?

    "You''ve fought to the point where you can''t be bothered to count the exact number.

    "...... What are the monsters ahead?

    "I think it''s almost gone. I''ve eliminated them. Aren''t I great?

    What is ......

    "You brainiac!

    Why?

    This stupid angel eradicated that material!

    In addition, this angel casually crushed one of the Demon King''s military economic bases!

    No, he''s an angel, so maybe it''s the right thing to do, but from my point of view, he''s done a hell of a job.

    If we part ways, then I''ve missed the important person.

    And if the angel was caught afterwards and told him about this: ......

    "These are the monsters that I originally created using my magic!¡¡As an angel, I can''t leave it at that!¡¡Therefore my actions are not wrong!

    The angel is right to have received the Iron Claw again.

    And it''s defensible, to a point.

    And, more importantly, the angel doesn''t seem like a bad guy either.

    I don''t dislike him for being straightforward.

    If it were a bureaucratic angel who respects order and discipline, I''d be the first to run away.

    It''s kind of like a religious cult, and the momentum is likely to lead to brainwashing.

    ...... I''ll take you.

    "Really?!

    Three seconds of silent contemplation with poke-poke-tong.

    Considering the advantages and disadvantages, and my bad mental aftertaste, I decide to take this angel with me.

    I thought there would be another problem, but as long as I can see her sunny smile, I think it''s okay, men have a weakness for beautiful women.

    If you decide to do so, wait a bit.

    "Hmm?¡¡What?

    Puh-uh, now we have a deal.

    Na, na, na.

    "The rest of it is like this.¡¡Break the original connection and the fall is complete!

    But my action, which I had done with the idea of helping an angel instead of helping someone else, went beyond my imagination.

    Before I knew it, I felt a soft touch on my lips, and as I was shaken by it, the pure white angel''s feathers turned into jet black glossy wings.

    I''ve fallen, but it''s not bad. It''s more of a feeling of freedom from duty. Don''t you think?

    Then, something awakened an angel, a fallen angel, as yet unnamed, at the sight of a fallen angel.

    Ouch!

    It''s not my fault I shook my fist .

    Word of the Day

    We are ready to get down on our knees to our fianc¨¦s.

 137 133 On a case-by-case basis, consider the disadvantages of silence and speaking

    "Jiro-kun!¡¡Are you okay!

    "It!

    "Yeah, well, if you''re going to say you''re okay or not okay, physically you''re okay. Yeah, physically you may not be okay ...... mentally, but mentally you may be okay.

    I guess this is when a dry laugh comes out.

    As the sounds of battle fell silent, I suppressed my desire to fall apart, feeling like I was having an affair, even though I wasn''t supposed to be having an affair, and welcomed my two stepfathers who had rushed over to me.

    When they saw a fallen angel standing in front of me, they were surprised and held their weapons at the same time.

    "Don''t tell me it''s mental magic?¡¡I knew I shouldn''t have sent Jiro out alone,

    Save your son-in-law later. The enemy is a fallen angel, but there is still time to risk our lives!

    "!¡¡You''re right. This long life is too good to burn for the sake of future children!

    "Then I''ll make my way in the world. Don''t worry, I''m not prone to die, we can buy some time.

    "Yes, please. I''ll give you the dark elf prohibition.

    "Oh, then!

    "Wait!¡¡All right!¡¡All right!¡¡I''m healthy!¡¡I''m mentally recovered already!¡¡You don''t have to make such a big decision to me!¡¡So please calm down!

    The misunderstanding has taken a turn for the worse because of my poor language, but is the existence of a fallen angel that terrifying?

    I didn''t expect to see a man who was ready to come to my rescue out of the blue with the face of a man who was ready to come to my rescue, but in an industry where there is magic and special abilities, you have to think about the joke and say: ......

    "Lord, do I have to eliminate these armed men for now?

    You shut up for now!

    Cannot read the air .

    No, to silence the fallen angel who can''t read the air, the iron claw is used again.

    I use the grip strength of my right hand to grab the fallen angel''s head, but this guy has also learned, or maybe he''s been suspended in midair, and I can feel a layer of magic around his head.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with the help of a good friend.

    I''ve been treating you badly for a while now!¡¡This is still a full-fledged fallen angel, which is rare in its own right! Specifically, I''d be lucky to see one every hundred years or so!¡¡Well, it''s a once-in-a-century misfortune for the enemy, but no, I''m a fallen angel now. Then it''s only once in thirty years?

    "You''re so subtle!¡¡What''s that mean?¡¡Also, be accurate with your information!¡¡It''s going to get even more complicated. Huh, this is going to get complicated, so shut up until I explain the situation, seriously.

    "Mm, okay.

    I''m silent for now, but I''m worried that I might say something unnecessary, so I turn to Gray and the others.

    I''m sorry to interrupt you. I''m sorry to interrupt you, but I''ll explain the situation, please listen to me.

    "Are you sure about that fallen angel?

    "Yes, I''ll explain that as well.

    You''re not going to be able to get away with it if you say no, so I''m not going to say it''s okay, but I''m going to go ahead with the story.

    And after I told you that I fought against this fallen angel, twisting and turning, I suddenly realized that I had made a contract with her.

    So what''s your name?

    "Didn''t you say your name?

    In introducing this fallen angel, I forgot to ask his name.

    After all, the battle began without any questions.

    I didn''t have time to say my name, and after the battle was over I was carried along at this angel''s pace so I didn''t even get to introduce myself.

    "I don''t remember you ever telling me your name.

    Well, he didn''t say his name.

    I don''t recall us ever identifying ourselves in our memories after we''ve encountered each other.

    Otherwise, his name wouldn''t have been fixed in my mind with nouns like "angel" or "fallen angel".

    Do you know my name?

    I know, because that''s what the dark elf over there told me.

    I''ll check to see if I said my name because maybe it was a misunderstanding.

    But as I recall, they haven''t introduced themselves to each other, and this fallen angel seems to know my name only because Mr. Meitte called me by it.

    The Lord''s name is Jello.

    If you''re listening to Mr. Mytt, you better learn who the enka singer is, a**h*le . It''s Jiro. Tanaka Jiro.

    I answered confidently, but the name that came out was a completely different person''s name.

    Now I speak in the common language of Isual, but my pronunciation of proper nouns and my name is naturally more Japanese.

    Even if I use mages to support the language, I still feel uncomfortable about it.

    So it''s actually a bit tricky to pronounce my name correctly.

    If you can call me that, it''s easy to call me ......

    "Tucajillo?

    Ta-ka-rou!

    Rarely, if ever, can they be called.

    This fallen angel seems to be bad at pronouncing Japanese.

    There is a surprisingly large discrepancy between hearing and pronouncing the Japanese words.

    Even if you correct them by saying the sounds one by one, the ideal pronunciation does not come out.

    "Hmmm, it''s hard to pronounce, isn''t it?

    "How can you pronounce it native-speaking for nothing ...... haha, just go with Jiro.

    A couple of times, you''ll whisper it to a fallen angel who asks you how it''s done, shaking your head and making a different gesture, and then you''ll come up with a compromise.

    I''d normally like to let him practice a little more, but I don''t have the time now to correct it.

    So if she can recognize me to some extent, I''ll assume it''s a nickname or something.

    Okay, so Jiro. My name is Himik. I''m a former cutthroat angel, but that''s not relevant now is it?

    "A fierce angel?¡¡No way, one of the highest angels, one of the original twelve angels, born directly from God!

    !

    "Do you know about Himik, Mr. Might?

    I don''t know of her existence, but documents and lore from our dark elf tribe''s past mention an angel who fights alongside the heroes. "I don''t know of her existence, but our dark elf tribe''s past documents and lore describe an angel who fights alongside our heroes, and on rare occasions, when the heroes are outnumbered, a high-ranking angel is sent from heaven.

    "That''s a fierce angel?

    The name of the fallen angel, Himikku, was finally known to me, but it was a big name that surprised not only Meitte, but also Gray, whose former position was not so good at changing facial expressions.

    "Mm, you know about the sisters'' activities. Yes, I was the seventh cutth angel.

    But I can''t understand how amazing an angel is, and I can''t be surprised, because I''m just me and I''m an idiot, and I can''t understand how amazing an angel is.

    Himiku doesn''t care about that, but rather says that he is a minor player in the game and that he knows it well.

    Contrary to us, Myitt and Gray''s expressions were serious.

    Mr. Might begins to contemplate and Mr. Gray is always ready to draw his sword.

    Were you great?

    Maybe.

    I couldn''t help but listen to the reaction, but the words that came from the woman herself did not corroborate Ms. Meit''s words and Ms. Gray''s actions.

    Apparently it''s great.

    Why are you so vague about it?¡¡It''s your own thing, right?

    "I''ve been having mock battles with my sisters in the heavenly realm for a long time, but I wasn''t very good against them. But that doesn''t mean I''m not smart enough.

    Well, within ten minutes of meeting them, I was mumbling the image that was completely entrenched in my mind.

    I was the slowest of the sisters in terms of paperwork. I have no way of judging myself. But if others are still great at it, then I must be great at it.

    What can I say, Himiku was typical of low self-esteem, thinking that her sisters were too good and she was not that great.

    "I''ve only had a few weeks of real-world experience fighting alongside the heroes, but heck, Lord, I''m pretty good at this!

    It''s your sisters who are amazing.

    I wonder why this guy has a punchline at the end.

    That action is what keeps Himik from being great.

    I don''t know if it''s great or not.

    It makes it hard to know how to evaluate it.

    I sensed that she had a lot of power even when she was sealed in combat when she came into contact with me.

    So, as you said, the power of the cutthroat angel will help the heroes to win against the demon king.

    There is no doubt that they are such beings.

    It''s as powerful as the heroes.

    I can understand why the two stepfathers are worried.

    But I am grateful for their concern. But I am grateful for their concern, and I don''t think it''s safe to worry about its power turning on us for now.

    It''s a thin conclusion, and this is a half-hearted one, but what I''m about to say is certain.

    You''re proud of Himikku, and you lightly tell him to stop stretching his chest, and you exchange glances with Meitte and Gray.

    Mr. Meitte, Mr. Gray, this thing is under my control now. From what he''s telling me, it''s not a good idea to linger here. I know this may be hard to accept, but can you just trust me now?

    "......

    "......

    After a few seconds of staring and making eye contact.

    I understand. If you say so, let''s believe it. Are you ready?¡¡Mr. Gray

    "......

    Mr. Meitte agreed with me after he closed his eyes once, and Mr. Gray responded by gently sheathing his sword at his hip, though he did not speak.

    Both of them looked at each other and said they would take action if something happened, but they still stepped back.

    "We are both grateful.

    Thank you for listening to me and decide on the next course of action.

    If it''s true that this dungeon is no longer filled with monster material, then this dungeon is like a well that is destined to run dry.

    And if we have the fallen angel in our possession, then we cannot be ignored by those who have benefited from the well.

    Let''s go back to the Adventurer''s Guild to discuss future plans. I think it would be better for them to hear about this, no matter what the situation is.

    Well, I think that would be best. I have the dark elf party that I just treated running to report to the Adventurer''s Guild, so I think we should head over to correct that as well.

    "......

    And .

    I completely lost the opportunity to discuss the kiss with Himikku because of the quick decision of Myt and the others, and I wondered what I should do, but I didn''t change my expression and thought about the future.

    Word of the Day

    To say or not to say, you''d better make that decision quickly.

 138 134 When covering up a blunder, the face of man is usually not good-looking.

    "Hey, there''s too many soldiers in here.

    If you can''t achieve your goal, you''ve decided to give up on it and withdraw from the dungeon.

    Thanks to the fact that I ignored the monsters, I''m advancing quite quickly.

    But as you approach the entrance, the speed is steadily slowing down as you see more and more professional soldiers instead of explorers and adventurers.

    Lord, why do you hide from that lot?¡¡Why don''t we just f*ck them without them noticing?

    "I have to do something about your Search-and-Assassin thinking first, don''t I?¡¡Even if they were, they belong to the same organization. If you kick him out, you''ll put me in a bad position later.

    "Is that what it''s all about?

    If you hide your wings, you''ll look like an ordinary woman, but Himik tilted his head at my words.

    I wondered if the supervisor, a demon, was able to hide her wings and take the form of an ordinary human woman at first glance, but as I expected, the fallen angel Himiku was also able to hide her wings.

    At first I wondered how to hide these prominent wings: ......

    "Can you hide your wings?

    "You can do it.

    The problem was solved in an instant when I asked her honestly.

    Himik is now a seemingly normal human woman.

    It''s allowed her to keep a low profile.

    Stop.

    Feeling a presence, he made a hand sign to stay in place for a moment, then listened and saw a group of people passing by with their armor clanking in the distance.

    The unit that passed through the alley in front of them was probably also a dungeon core, probably an army formed to look for this guy.

    If they''re moving personnel around so openly, is the other side finally running out of time?

    I''m starting to get impatient with their intentions.

    Is this finally happening?

    It is a reminder that no matter what you do, you will get it done, and if you get close to them, trouble is inevitable.

    If the Self-Defense Forces or the police in Japan find us, they''ll be lenient in letting us off the hook.

    There''s no doubt that they''ll capture us.

    Maybe they''ll take a shot at our lives.

    I''m more than confident that we can win if we fight, but the fact that we''re fighting here is not good.

    Of course, you''ll have to take your life, but the mere fact that you beat him could lead to an arrest warrant.

    That''s why I''m trying to stay under the radar.

    For now, just shut up and follow me.

    "Lord, those words, like a confession of love, flashed through my mind for a moment.

    I take it back. Don''t talk, don''t do anything, just walk.

    For some reason, you feel distracted for a moment, even though Himik has warned you not to do anything unnecessary.

    You have to endure this and think of a solution as you head for the dungeon''s exit.

    It would still help if the other party would at least listen to you, but in addition to the way the troops are moved, it would be useless to expect it considering the way the explorer''s guild deals with them and the character of the administrator of this dungeon that you hear about.

    If the instructors and supervisors are here, they can be persuaded, but we can''t start asking for what we can''t have.

    We''ll just have to do what we can: ...... What do you think, Mr. Might?

    ...... There are almost soldier-like beings in the main entrances and exits. Not only in the explorer''s guild, but also in the adventurer''s guild.

    From the exit stage, I''ve had the perimeter spotted by Meitte, who tells me the situation through the spirit''s vision.

    It''s not only a matter of time before they find you, but also of time before you find them.

    It''s only a matter of time before it''s found: ...... Mr. Gray, do you have a better idea?

    "I can escape in a fog, but that''s not good enough, is it?

    "I''m a human being, I can''t do that.

    "Neither can the dark elves.

    "I''m a fallen angel, too.

    "Then we''ll have to think of another way, although it''s still possible if we can use transference magic.

    Can you use it, Mr. Myitt?

    "Unfortunately, I can''t use spatial magic.

    I can use it.

    Really, Mr. Gray?

    I can''t either.

    "Lord, that''s why I''m available.

    "Okay, okay, what did you just say to me at ......?

    "I don''t care how much the Lord treats me, it''s too much for me to be angry. I''m going to be very angry with you.

    "Not so, before that.

    So you can do transference magic. I''ve said it a thousand times.

    "......

    "What''s wrong Lord, look at me so intently

    "No, it''s nothing.

    For a moment, I was about to say that everyone has their own merit, but then I was able to quickly shut up.

    I had assumed that Himik couldn''t use transference magic because I thought I could only fight.

    Is this what narrowing of vision is all about?

    It''s not a good idea to make judgments based on first impressions.

    Well, that''s something to work with.

    "Hmm, I can go anywhere I know.

    "......

    "What''s up Lord?

    Does ...... have to be a place you know?¡¡Do I know any place or something?

    "What are you saying, Lord, it is I who use transference magic. How can I move to a place known to the Lord without knowing that I am the one who uses it?

    "Yeah, you''re right. You''re right. So where can you go?

    The only place I can go now is the Temple of the Sun God, the former Lord. In any case, I don''t know where else I can go because the coordinates have all been changed due to being in the dungeon core for so long.

    "Not useful.

    "You can make a transition with reference to historical data, but ......

    "You want to do it?

    "If there''s a new building on the spot, it''s going to be buried in it, is that okay?

    I don''t mind.

    But the world was not such an easy place to find delicious stories.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s wondering, but I was wrong to ask an ignorant question.

    And what Himiku says is only natural.

    We''re from outside, but this guy has been in the dungeon for nearly 300 years.

    Information is bound to deteriorate after such a long time.

    Of course he couldn''t know what''s outside the dungeon now.

    It would be strange to know.

    Then there''s nothing we can do but force our way through.

    If transference isn''t an option, couldn''t we just run so fast that no one would be able to recognize us?

    You can do it.

    "What?

    I remember reading an old comic strip about a protagonist moving at the speed of light to avoid combat, and I said it, and I understand that it is difficult to build a foundation.

    But it would make the situation better if it were possible.

    It''s not just about hiding and getting away with it.

    Moving at a perceived or imperceptible speed is also a reversal of thinking, possible or not.

    She was only half joking when she said she could do it, but now she says she can.

    This time it''s that or the fact that you can''t use it because you''ll be minced if you fail?

    Lord, I have a pretty good idea what you''re going to say with that look on your face, but I''m a d*mn good guardian angel. Lord, I''m going to keep my thoughts to myself and move on without saying a word. I can do this with time-accelerating magic, traveling at speeds the Lord says are imperceptible.

    I''m sure it''s possible to use spacetime magic, but if it''s going to be an acceleration technique to a realm that can''t be perceived by ...... this number of people, it''s going to require a certain amount of magical power, right?

    Time acceleration magic.

    There''s a spell that I didn''t know about, but as far as I can tell from the name, I''m guessing it''s a spell that accelerates perceived time.

    "No problem. For a short period of time, let alone a long one, my magic power alone is enough.

    I think for a moment when Himikku asks me how I feel about it, but I don''t see any problems with it.

    I''m sure there''s no doubt that it''s an upwardly compatible version of body strengthening.

    I''ve been using it daily, so I''m confident it''s a little powerful enough to handle it.

    Myitt''s fears seemed to be unfounded, and since no other problems were raised, we did it: ......

    "My joints, my joints creak.

    "Mm-hmm.

    It seems to have been more intense than we expected,

    As it turned out, we escaped the dungeon without incident.

    The time-accelerating spell Himikku used dramatically increased our speed of thought to the point where we thought the whole thing was extremely slowed down.

    The soldiers checking on us only noticed a slight breeze as we passed by.

    After passing quickly, we left the entrance of the dungeon and are now resting in an alleyway.

    Even though they think you''re in the dungeon and don''t pay attention to the outside of the dungeon, this is indeed the magic of one of the angels created directly by God.

    It was very effective, though.

    "You''re pathetic, Lord, with that level of enhancement.

    "Later, Shivak

    Why?

    The repercussions were also immense.

    Maneuvering outside the impossible perceptual realm beyond the limits.

    Even if there was no problem visually, I still hadn''t built a body that could move in that area.

    Even though I quickly strengthened my body by circulating magic power on the spur of the moment, my body, which hadn''t been creaking recently, was screaming.

    It didn''t do any complicated movements such as fighting, but simply running, which is why it''s easy to see how fast I moved.

    To be honest, it''s not quite a sonic boom, but a gust of wind wouldn''t be surprising, but this fallen angel must have done something.

    I was able to run through safely without crashing into the wall of air.

    However, I promised myself that next time I would give this fallen angel thorough instruction to not think by my own standards.

    Mr. Gray, Mr. Mightt, can you move?

    Yes, I think I can handle it.

    Here, too.

    Then we should move quickly. If we stay here and are found, there''s no point in getting out.

    "Where to?

    We should probably be on alert at the gates, so let''s go to the Adventurers'' Guild first.

    Now that we''re able to move, we start moving again to stay out of sight.

    Even though our attention is on the dungeon, we believe that the city is more alert than usual, and this is why we are doing this.

    In fact, my prediction was correct as I passed the patrol unit that created a tense atmosphere for the second time.

    "d*mn, why do I have to be careful of my people?

    The fact that the position of the dungeon tester is not yet fully recognized and the current state of affairs, where the perception of humans is fixed in a bad image, is probably the reason why this has happened.

    You want to let out a sigh, but you have to move your feet first.

    After a few words, you concentrate on your surroundings and proceed with caution.

    "Oh, you guys are okay!

    When I finally entered the adventurer''s guild, the place was much more crowded than it had been at first.

    It''s fortunate that I ran into Amyricia at just the right time in a space where you would have a hard time finding someone.

    The other side has noticed you and is approaching at a fast pace.

    It''s a little more crowded than when I came here.

    It''s no use. I got the order from my lord all of a sudden. We were in trouble. A mutant monster has appeared in the dungeon, so adventurers aren''t allowed to enter the dungeon until the investigation is finished, so I had to stop adventurers from entering and all the adventurers inside were kicked out. Thanks to this, the request was abandoned and a penalty fee was incurred, and I''ll probably lose a few clients because of this. ...... Haha, what a nightmare.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    Amilicia''s face is a complete change from the previous day, and she''s so depressed that she''s despairing of the world.

    Looking around, everyone is drinking and complaining as if to relieve their anger.

    It''s probably a so-called desperation drink.

    I glanced at Himik, the being touted as a mutant, but he didn''t seem to have changed.

    "Amyricia, will you have time for this soon?

    What''s that, a date?¡¡Normally I''d say no with a smile, but I''m out of stock of smiles right now. I have a mountain of paperwork to deal with afterwards, so I won''t be able to give you a date.

    You think it''s a new reaction to be rejected when you didn''t ask, but you laugh at the words with a wry smile, and you''re running out of time, so you cut to the chase.

    I''m not, I mean, don''t you want to know what''s going on in the dungeon?

    Along with the adventurers, even the desperate Amyricia''s expression changes immediately at my words.

    What''s going on?

    At least that''s what happened that I can''t talk about here.

    I''ll let the guildmaster hear about it at ....... I''ll let the guildmaster know. Is that okay?

    It would help me a lot if you did. Also, can you contact the center of the Demon King''s Army?

    I''m sure the Guildmaster would have a connection, though it''s up to you whether he''d do it or not.

    "Yes, sir.

    I won''t take up too much of your time. Just wait here.

    I see Amyricia off into work mode.

    "I hope this makes things a little better,

    "Sounds like a lot of work, Lord.

    Whose fault is it, whose fault is it?

    While being comforted by the cause, Himik, I lamented in my heart that I didn''t get the materials I needed after all.

    Word of the Day

    Plan changes are inevitable or ......

 140 136 ç¾å ´å¯¾å‡¦ã€åˆ¥åè‡ªå·±è²¬ä»»ã¨ã‚‚è¨€ã†ãª

    "It''s Nord Nordis!¡¡That''s Evvia Nodis'' brother!¡¡I''m the devil who was beaten by you, chastised by your sister, sighed by your father, and offered a job by your mother!

    The man at the end of the holo-display projected from the magic stone certainly looked familiar.

    But I couldn''t quite recall his name.

    I dug out my memory and was able to pull out the information that he was the foreman''s brother, but I couldn''t find his name due to the fact that I''ve been working with a lot of strong characters lately.

    I''m wondering how he would respond to the situation where I don''t know his name, and I''m wondering how he''d react if I went ahead with the conversation, but it''s going to be troublesome later on.

    So I asked him frankly, but he easily lost his patience.

    I heard a snapping sound and then in one breath, he yelled at me.

    You know what I''ve been through while you''ve been stuck in this mess!¡¡I was told by my sister that I would have to beat my guts back, and the hellish days of being thrown into the infantry training that even a family that produces knights would be hesitant to enter, and therefore thrown in with a recommendation!¡¡Your bosses will attack you with exquisite senses on the brink of overwork and death, days of training where you have to cultivate a sense of solidarity so that you don''t know when the hole in the back will be dug!¡¡Those days when you almost fall in love with a man!¡¡If only you''d let me have done that to you, I wouldn''t have done that to you!¡¡Ughhhhh you know what?¡¡I had a crush on a man, and that''s how I feel!

    Do you understand?

    "Separate my feelings!

    Don''t be absurd.

    I don''t want to be asked for my consent, even though I don''t know.

    And you make it sound like I''m the cause, but isn''t it my relatives who got me into the training and not me?

    Specifically, your mother .

    The rest is your fault for being lazy and not working out.

    But still, where did the manual response from the first screen disappear?

    You yelled at him, you cried, you cried, you cried, you screamed with tears in your eyes and you were just too busy.

    "Shit!¡¡Oh, you don''t know that!¡¡You''ll never understand what it feels like to have one foot in a man''s love life!

    I don''t even know.

    "I didn''t want to know either!¡¡You have no idea how desperate I felt when I found out that my buddy from training had a fianc¨¦e and was actually seriously in love with me!¡¡Have you ever survived a training session and thought that you had gained an unbreakable friendship and introduced it to your father as a friend, only to be invited home as a trap?¡¡Do you know how I felt when I was looking forward to being invited to the house of someone I thought was a good friend, after the training was over, and a man asked me to get engaged!¡¡In addition, the man''s fianc¨¦, who should be stopped, was moved to tears by the man''s fianc¨¦, who convinced him to call it true love, and convinced him to join his relatives in congratulating him and his relatives, you know how I feel!¡¡I almost got swept away for a second!

    Did you almost get swept away?

    It''s kind of a strange storyline that has started, but should it stop here?

    In my experience, when you''re letting these emotions get the best of you, you let them all come out first.

    I have some time to spare, so I''ll just let it out, and not because I''m interested in what happens next, right?

    It''s not because I agreed with Himiku''s curious listening.

    It''s not because I was intrigued by the fact that Mr. Gray and Ms. Meitte sometimes blurted out, "Don''t listen to me.

    You know what I did after I stood my ground!¡¡The moment I refused, people around me would say terrible things about me!¡¡You''ve forgotten what it was like to pledge your love to each other!¡¡I don''t have any memory of that!¡¡That''s a first!¡¡I''ve been told that!¡¡It was sad!¡¡I was told by what I thought was my best friend!¡¡I got away as fast as I could!¡¡The other side was one of the best trainees, but we managed to get away with it!

    "Oh, dude, that''s awesome.

    The story is about a man on the brink of ending up as a man or being reborn as a new man, but he seems to have trained well behind the scenes.

    A man who was relying on his tools at that time managed to get away from the top performer, even if he was a trainee.

    That''s frankly impressive.

    But from what I''ve heard, is it fair to say that your folks are understanding of your former best friend?¡¡I''m not sure if it''s the right word.

    The more I hear about it, the more I suspect that the family has always had that kind of taste.

    Even if it''s not my fault, I''m beginning to feel sorry for you.

    I was going to go home and retire to my room when father pulled me out!¡¡I''m going to stay indoors and fight with your father for an hour, and he''ll catch up with me in an hour!¡¡I used a transference spell to spend all my money and he ran to catch up with me!¡¡The line about this being the power of love gave me goosebumps!¡¡What the hell was that guy!¡¡What strength!¡¡I fought my father to stop him from bursting in!¡¡My father was a general once!¡¡What a nightmare to be even with your father, even though he''s retired and moved backwards!¡¡If my sister hadn''t come back, I would have married her!¡¡I don''t want to scream for love like that!¡¡And how sturdy do you think you are, even if your sister knocked you off your feet, you''re still alive?¡¡That orc!

    Yeah, I''ll be careful with orcs from now on too.

    So the expected rookie of the army is a monster.

    I''ll check later.

    Just in case it happens, I need to know what to do.

    But the natural enemy of women is often portrayed as a natural enemy of men as well....... The other world is very deep.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.

    "Hahahahahahahahahahahaha, you see. I''ve been through a lot.

    Well, that must have been tough.

    I truly feel sorry for the Nord, who is screaming out his story and breathing on his shoulder.

    The fact that he is living and fighting with his supervisor has more impact on me than his personal story.

    To be honest, I''m curious to know how he ended up on the screen, but I have to tell you the story on my own.

    And then?¡¡What do you look like that caused you to be beaten to hell?

    "I don''t exactly have any use for you, but can you get in touch with your supervisor?

    "To my sister?¡¡Tell me what you want. Or I can''t send you a message on my own authority.

    As expected, I let him get it out, and his head came around and he listened to me calmly.

    The sarcasm has been pushed to the fore, but they''ve been able to get to the point.

    Although the words of his words are laughable, his response is just like a manual of bureaucratic work.

    It''s an appropriate response, so it''s okay to say it honestly.

    "I picked up an angel, what should I do?

    "What?¡¡What do you mean? You have got to stop fooling around. You''re in a dungeon town west of the continent of Anatalis. There''s no such thing as an angel in that place.

    If you don''t believe me, show him," the Nord exclaimed exultantly as he redirected the bead of communication to show Himikku.

    It''s actually a fallen angel, but is this not a reason to contact the supervisor?

    And six feathers. They''re a legend. You''re hallucinating now, aren''t you?

    "I don''t know if I''d use a military contact network to do that kind of thing in my spare time.

    I deny the words with a sigh when the Nord still doubts me after showing me the real thing.

    If you confirm the Nord''s story, it''s like calling 911 for a prank.

    There''s no way I''d do such a thing in my free time.

    "Surely, if that''s the case, you picked up a hell of a thing?

    That''s why you''re contacting me. I''ve got other details to report, so you need to take the necessary steps quickly.

    "Wow, okay. Just give me a rundown. Tell me what happened.

    "Aiyo.

    I started out using honorifics, but the impact that followed completely shattered my tone.

    But despite his tone, he manages to get the point across in a straightforward manner.

    If that''s true, that''s important.

    "You can provide physical evidence (hymic)?

    The story of how to enter the dungeon is skipped, and just by telling the story of how you got here after entering and meeting Himik, the Nord has become unthinkably serious from his initial attitude.

    The tone was suspicious, so I tried to show him the evidence again, but he shook his head, saying it was unnecessary and wanted to proceed.

    As expected of a supervisor''s brother, the specs were properly high.

    He''s a bit of a treasure trove of information because he throws everything he can at it in order to be lazy, but he seems to be quick to act when he decides to do something.

    I''m not so incompetent as to come in here and doubt you. I''ll get my sister on the phone.

    "Huh?¡¡Hey, I can''t hear you.

    Do-ta-t-today-ck!

    Just when you think you''re finally going to solve the problem, the image starts to get messy.

    "Guildmaster, is there a malfunction?

    "Oh, no, it can''t be.

    Didn''t you spill water on this gem the other day, Master?

    "It shouldn''t break like that!

    The picture and sound on the other side are interrupted as if the TV had a radio interference.

    And in the end

    "I''m out.

    Nothing appears beyond the image, just a light green plate of magic.

    The magic has been flowing since a while ago, but it doesn''t seem to be returning at all.

    Lord, a ward has been set up around the city, what do we do now?¡¡Shall we shatter it?

    So, stop getting into that fancy idea of "Nyanto!¡¡Warding! What?

    I''m sure you''ve been wondering if it''s broken, but in order to fix it, you can''t dare to chop 45 degrees diagonally, and you''re wondering what to do, and then Himikku suddenly proceeded to talk to you about the matter.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what''s going on, but you''ll need to be able to find out what''s going on.

    It''s really!¡¡You''re setting off the warding!

    The sky seen from the window is covered with light that is somewhat like a mesh.

    A new state is given to the scene that was only the night sky, a scene that looks fantastic, but it seems that this is not the time to enjoy it.

    The reason why the communication pearl can''t be used is because of this blockage ward.

    Mr. Might, Mr. Gray, what''s this all about?

    The barrier, or blockade, was originally intended as a last line of defense to keep the monsters that flooded the dungeon from leaving the town when the dungeon got out of control. It''s a ward that serves as a prison, not to protect them from the outside world, but to prevent them from getting out.

    "Hmm, I''m going to go this far to find this guy.

    I''ll be able to see the nature of the wards that were put in place, and Mr. Gray will be able to figure out why they were put in place.

    It seems that the enemy wants to keep Himikku from leaving the house even after taking such great care of him.

    So...

    I understand the effect of the warding, from Mytt''s explanation.

    And I have a good idea of what happens next.

    We''ll be searching the whole city blindly.

    Closed space and then manpower roller operations.

    Do you want to move the personnel inside the dungeon or do you want to deploy a reserve force?

    Do they act when they determine that there is no Himikku in the dungeon, or do they act after sealing the dungeon as soon as possible?

    Either way, whoever is in a position to create this situation has deliberately created a confined space and narrowed the scope of the search, with no end in sight.

    Guildmaster.

    "What''s that?

    "How long do these wards last?

    I don''t know all the details, but the great wards that are being generated by the veins of this continent are not something that can be cut for a week or so. It''s not something that can be cut in a week or so, that''s for sure.

    The energy is powered and not battery powered.

    I thought about hiding out where I could hide and trying to run out of time (energy) to resolve the issue peacefully, but it''s not looking good.

    Then it''s not good for me to do nothing at this point.

    What''s the best way to get out?

    Only a lord can activate this warding. Of course, only the lord or his deputy can lift it.

    So the simplest way to get out of town would be to break the wards.

    The chances of getting out by proper means are low.

    Then, the number of methods is limited even if you examine the methods with low to high probability.

    Among them, let''s look at the methods that have high probability and are practicable.

    Then it''s my turn.

    Naturally, Himik, the one with the most firepower at the moment, will appear.

    By the way, those wards get destroyed, don''t they?

    Of course.

    "What''s the price for that, by the way?

    The information about this clunky angel, which is already in a pattern of communication with this clunky angel, is firmly hammered into my head to produce something to do.

    I''m going to have to use a certain amount of strength to penetrate that kind of intensity. So I''ll only use a little bit of force to obliterate the vein of ground I''m using in the wards.

    Yeah, I knew it.

    I''m beginning to see this is how Hymiku''s power works.

    Stop!¡¡The vein here has affected the harvest of the surrounding farming communities.¡¡If that happens, the veins of the earth will be disrupted and the crop failure will continue!

    Yeah. So I guess that means you''re a last resort.

    Mmm.

    And while I don''t know how far the damage will go, at least it''s not a laughing matter as far as this guildmaster is concerned.

    Himikku is our only option for now.

    "Now then, it''s time to see what we''re going to do, hmm?

    As I''m trying to make more and more choices, my eyes catch a glimpse of the scene outside the window.

    And then something else catches my attention at the edge of the scene.

    Hey, guildmaster. Is that a counter-dungeon device too?

    Meow?¡¡The only countermeasures for a dungeon runaway are military soldiers and wards, what the hell are you talking about, meow!

    Apparently it''s something so shocking that you can witness the moment when the cat''s hair stands up.

    It looks like it''s just slowly rising now, but if I''m not mistaken, that''s the right robot.

    More specifically, it''s a rugged, intimidating looking robot that looks like something a villain would ride.

    If you''re going to fight an angel, it''s the right one picturally.

    "Do you need a robot that big to take on an angel?

    A gigantic golem, disproportionately large for use in a confined space, was now about to emerge before our eyes.

    Word of the Day

    There are times when you need to move ahead of your supervisor''s instructions.

 141 137 Compromise, it is by no means an even half

    "You idiot lord!¡¡Are you going to turn this town into a pile of rubble?

    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a strategic weapon, a huge black iron giant that could reach a visual height of thirty meters.

    The guild master''s tolerance level of the guild master''s patience broke through the limit when he saw it reflected behind the window of this adventurer''s guild away from the dungeon entrance.

    In short, he lost his temper.

    The hair is turned upside down and cursed aloud to the being who would have activated it, like a cat threatening with a fuss.

    The current guildmaster is so rough that he could be arrested for insult if anyone would listen.

    However, all the members here have similar opinions, although there is a margin of error, so I don''t blame the guild master for his opinion.

    It''s a good thing that the guild master is left alone, since he doesn''t seem to calm down.

    I''m not going to be able to get to the bottom of it.¡¡I want information.

    Well, that sounds better.

    "I''ll send my family members to you, too.

    "Lord, what about me?

    Be still.

    Mmm.

    We''ll do what we can here.

    Even though I''ve been with the company for less than a year, my brain, which has been able to move calmly and unfazed unless there was something wrong, asked for information.

    I could predict the outcome of what would happen, but I lacked information on the process of how it would work.

    A small spirit of pale black light of Mr. Meitte''s and Mr. Gray''s subordinate''s bat flew out of the window.

    They waited for several minutes.

    While watching Amilicia calming the guildmaster and watching for Himikku to do something, I was thinking about my next move...

    "It seems that the army is organized around the square in front of the dungeon, although I''m not sure of the exact number if you count the number in the dungeon.

    "Apparently, they''re going to form a reconnaissance team and scatter them in all directions.

    Thank you . So the decision is completely based on the assumption that there is no Himikku in the dungeon?¡¡When it comes to ......, I don''t think the number will grow any more, but the trouble is that you can''t determine who the enemy is.

    Mr. Meitte, who collects and reports information as a whole, and Mr. Gray, who flies around covertly and collects detailed information.

    Two types of information, general and local, are being gathered smoothly.

    To be honest, I wish our party had this level of search capabilities.

    No, I''m not complaining, but my senses are sensory, and the reconnaissance abilities of South and Amelia are not as accurate as this.

    I know that words like "wanting what you can''t have" and "the grass is blue next door" come up, but it''s the nature of working people to want to make up for any deficiencies.

    You decide on a course of action based on the information gathered one after another, thinking that this is something to be worked on in the future.

    The situation is easy to understand, but the difficulty lies in the fact that the opponent is your ally, even if he or she is simple.

    Until now, you would have attacked the enemy without question, but this time, that''s not possible.

    The ally is a distant colleague in a different department, but still a friend in the same organization.

    If I attacked him here, even if it was for the sake of victory, my position would be in a bad position.

    If we were overwhelmingly outnumbered, the two options would be to run away or take them by surprise, but there would be nothing I could do if either of those options were destroyed.

    The best thing to do is to intercept their attackers, but you''d be on the back foot.

    Running away for at least a week in a closed space is not a realistic option, and the Adventurer''s Guild is not a perfect ally, although we are talking like this now.

    You can''t trust someone you''ve just met, who can stab you in the back at any moment.

    But why do I have to be in this predicament every time, you complain inwardly.

    And although the thought of going for an exorcism after returning home for the second time crosses your mind, you end up thinking that if you go for an exorcism, you might get into some trouble.

    What should I do?

    "There''s no need to think hard, is there?¡¡If you can''t hand over this fallen angel, the thing to do is simple.

    "Is that okay?¡¡Rampage

    "The blame may not be on the other side, but if there''s a good cause, we can move on, too.

    That''s the hard part, though.

    The idea of how it should be done is coming up right away.

    The best thing to do is to leave the town uneventfully and report back to Japan.

    The next best thing is to somehow get out of town without being noticed by the other side.

    At worst, you''ll lose in an all-out war.

    Well, that''s not going to happen.

    "?¡¡What''s up Lord?

    No, I was just hoping that you''d stay put.

    The worst is unlikely.

    We have enough firepower to stop it at the worst possible moment.

    Well, it''s possible that this guy is the reason why this happened in the first place, but there''s no need to dig around.

    So what''s the problem?

    You can''t run, talk, or fight.

    No, you can run, exactly, but if you break through the wards, civilians not involved in this fight will be harmed.

    You can talk.

    However, we can see that this is going to turn into a witch trial like in some other era.

    There''s a slight chance that it''s actually your people doing what they want to do.

    We can fight.

    If we attacked them, we had a chance, but if we said that they were on our side and were about to attack us, they would say that we were street killers.

    To be quiet is just a waste of time.

    It can be broken, but it comes at a cost.

    If you have to choose between these options.

    Huh, let''s run.

    "Hm?¡¡Lord, won''t you fight?

    I thought that was the riskiest option. If it''s just a matter of piercing the warding, I have a plan to explain the situation to the supervisor and he can handle it.

    I choose to run.

    It''s the least amount of trouble overall.

    If we don''t get through to each other, we''ll have no choice but to flee, even if it means taking some damage.

    If we fight and rampage Himik, it could cause an eye-watering amount of damage.

    "No Nya!¡¡No Nya!¡¡I told you before!¡¡Breaking the warding will cause no small amount of damage to the earth''s veins!¡¡My family is in a village near here!¡¡I wouldn''t allow that to happen.

    I can''t help but think that it would be helpful if you could avoid that option since I have a family member in mind.

    But it''s not a situation where the choice is easy to make.

    Naturally, there will be objections.

    The majority opinion is that both Might and Gray are nodding in agreement with the choice of escape, but that''s because there is no damage, and it''s not something that is acceptable to the affected party.

    It''s a good idea.

    If you think so.

    As a father who is about to have a child, I want to listen to the kind of persuasion that appeals to me with passion and not with power.

    It''s called a human fence.

    If this was someone I could say was none of my business, I''d have no problem with it.

    The guild master and Amyricia aren''t on such a bad terms with each other.

    I can''t help but sigh.

    I can''t be so cruel when the time comes.

    I hate that the other party is not evil in my subjective opinion.

    Is this the Japanese who cannot say no?

    Haha, well, I didn''t really want to do it, but ......

    What to do?¡¡I''d like to move the fallen angel there, but I''d like to do without, if possible.

    "Hm?¡¡Lord, are you on?

    "You''re a last resort, so just wait a little longer. Mr. Gray, Mr. Myitt. Excuse me, I''m going to have to take a few steps.

    That would be a change of policy.

    If you don''t have the option to run, the next step is.

    "I''m sorry, but what is your plan?

    "Mm.

    Get up in the face of Amyricia, who was troublesome, but more or less indebted to the two people who would ask you how to do it.

    I''ll give you the best move we can make.

    Yes, there is. It takes a little bit of work, but do you want to go head-to-head with them to relieve your stress and get to the root of their confidence?

    I''m going to show you the power of the instructor''s direct teaching.

    It is a very good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    Another Side

    The number of soldiers that can be mobilized in this dungeon is approximately four thousand.

    In normal times, the number of men is about a tenth of that number, but in an emergency, even for a local army, this much strength can be assembled.

    Even though there are dungeons, this is an impressive number of men for a small town.

    In addition, due to the location, the equipment and skills are high.

    And among the soldiers there are a number of candidates for general, people who are expected to rise in the ranks.

    The fact that the soldiers alone have that much talent means that guarding this dungeon is an important job.

    These soldiers are having a nightmare.

    Their comrades are blown apart in vain, their shouts turn to screams, and they are left with nothing to do but dwindle.

    All for one man.

    The soldier sees that scene and associates it with hell.

    The captain of a company is one who routinely proclaims that he will become a general in the future.

    In fact, he has shown glimpses of talent to become a company commander at the young age of only fifteen.

    And while on the surface he looked serious, he was secretly delighted that he had been called up for this emergency call-up, as if he''d been rewarded with a promotion.

    Although the details are kept under wraps by the Taira''s soldiers, he, the company commander, was given some information.

    He couldn''t help but laugh inwardly when he heard that the angel he was using as a substitute for the dungeon core had escaped.

    An angel is a legendary being, and if you captured such a thing, you''ll rise in the ranks.

    I didn''t dream of being a local company commander, but a battalion commander in the central army, or even higher.

    The demon king''s army is a meritocracy, there is no such thing as seniority as a determining factor.

    Even if you''re young, if you show results you''ll be promoted.

    It''s that kind of world.

    If you don''t see this opportunity as an opportunity, then that''s the extent of your existence, he says, looking down on the other soldiers who are scared, though he doesn''t show it.

    After hearing the outline of the operation and seeing that the town is warded, his company waits until the angels come out.

    The scouts have already been out for more than ten minutes, and although he didn''t know if they''d find him in this amount of time, he secretly waited for them to come out now, and his wish was granted sooner than he expected.

    The company commander''s movements were fast, just when you thought the whistle was coming.

    The battalion commander''s orders were immediately relayed to his troops and they began to move.

    We''ve heard that other pioneer units have already begun fighting.

    If you move too slowly, the credit will be taken away.

    You have to move fast and accurately, and when you arrive at the scene, what you see is...

    What''s this?

    Soldiers were fluttering in the air.

    The words that involuntarily fell out of my mouth were an incredible sight even for a company commander.

    It wouldn''t be so surprising if one or two of them were floating in the air.

    But it''s a different story if it''s like a sandstorm, with more than ten or twenty people being blown away.

    And it''s not the angels doing it.

    Unlike the report, an angel with blackened wings but definitely matching features was definitely at the center of the battle.

    But there it is, just walking leisurely along as if the battle didn''t matter.

    Then who was fighting.

    A human being.

    An inferior race with less power and magic compared to the demon king''s army.

    That was his common sense, but the humans were so rampant that it overturned his common sense.

    The battalion commander''s voice sounded out to catch the angel, and the soldiers attacked incessantly, but everything was blown away.

    Happily, yes, as if enjoying the battle, the humans twisted their mouths and blew the soldiers away with their huge blades held in one hand as if they were scattering paper bundles all around.

    I wonder how much power is put into that arm, which is thick for a human but thin compared to orcs and giants: ......

    A cold sweat broke out on the company commander''s forehead when he saw this scene.

    A man who had gone through rigorous training and defeated stray beasts many times could not admit to sweating.

    With a gasp, he wiped his forehead as if to shake off the sweat.

    Pulling his sword from its sheath, he slashes at the human with a roar of energy.

    That blow will also slaughter the chimera.

    Even the black giant sword-wielding mortal can be slaughtered with this blow, as this man is certain he can do it.

    Enough spirit!

    Huh!

    I shout with all my strength and swing down with a blow.

    There was a crashing sound of metal against metal.

    Kaha.

    But it was not the sound from the sword at the end of his hand, but the sound from the abdominal armor that the company commander wore.

    The body that was hit by the peaks instead of the blade was so sharp and powerful that it was unable to think about the act of holding on and flew through the air with the other soldiers, obliterating the word "withstand".

    A few seconds later, it hits the ground, the air is blown out of your lungs, and your vision becomes blurred.

    The last thing the soldier saw in his field of vision was a human walking towards the foot of a huge golem with heavy footsteps and a huge black blade, and the back of a fallen angel accompanying the human.

    The figure looked like a hero in a fairy tale, he felt a longing for the back and dropped his consciousness.

    Side out

    Word of the Day

    The search for a compromise is always intractable, and the hard work is biased toward those who do.

 142 138 Sometimes I take risks and go get the benefit

    A nightmare sight for some people.

    To a third party, it is painful, pitiable and indifferent to one person to be overrun by a different strain of beings.

    So, from the point of view of the people involved?

    It would be a nightmare for the person being overrun, as I said before.

    And to the one being overrun, it is a nightmare.

    You''re not smart. Are you still a man?

    The feeling of fun was temporary, but when it was over, I was filled with the feeling of being inadequate.

    When I first joined the company, I wondered if I would ever be able to step into the realm of the instructors, but now I have a strange feeling that I can at least get a glimpse of what they are doing.

    When I was calling Suela by her nickname, I couldn''t imagine her being able to do such a warrior-like thing, and day after day, over and over again, she seemed slimmer and less powerful than me, and even then, if you put me and Suela together and asked someone on the street who looked stronger, I would be the one to beat them. I was beaten down many times by circumstances.

    It was definitely the most ripped off period of my life.

    But I still stood up.

    That experience made me groan and crawl down on the ground and swear at the soldiers who looked at me like I was a monster instead of a human being.

    I''m not sure if it''s the influence of my instructors or not, but I''ve developed a habit of enjoying battles, and fighting soldiers who immediately gave up when they realized they couldn''t win was too one-sided and boring for me.

    The "Lord

    "What?

    Himikku spoke to me in a tone of voice as if he was worried about my condition.

    "It''s boring to walk around all the time.

    "Work is like that. Be patient.

    Correction, there was not a shred of worry in this fallen angel.

    Only feelings of dissatisfaction with the behavior.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that the action was a march, not a walk.

    I''m the only one who fights, and I won''t let Himikku get in the way of anything.

    Someone who doesn''t fight for a living would be intimidated by this position, or disgruntled if they do.

    The Lord has been asking me to be patient with you for some time now, and I''m not happy about it.

    You were already complaining with your eyes.

    An angel would have told you to restrain yourself a bit more, but since you''re already fallen, it was meaningless.

    "Keep your complaints to your big, fat bosom for a sweet treat when you get home.

    The words are half-appropriate and mixed in with s*xual harassment, but I wanted to end this useless conversation early as my eyes and ears are filled with information about the approach of my true love, which is an efficient response.

    "Mm, okay Lord. I''m willing to put all of this emotion away for the sake of sweetness, by the way, Lord, what kind of sweetness is that?

    Despite the fact that he pointed to his ample breasts, his mind couldn''t care less about Himik, who is already dreaming of an unknown sweetness.

    The average woman should be able to show some disgust at the word, but is that okay?¡¡I''m sure you''ll agree with me if you''re okay with it.

    I don''t know much about this guy when he was an angel, but isn''t he too loyal to his desires since his fall?

    I''ve heard that honors students become delinquent because they are too repressed and the stress is too much and they get demonized. ......

    Is it because of stress that this guy has gotten so out of control?

    I feel like I''ve been shown the reality that the stresses that consume modern office workers are also effective for angels.

    Well, I wish there was someone you knew, but we can''t even have dessert if we don''t get rid of the d*mn thing first.

    "Do I still have to beat it?

    "Dumbass, you''re not listening to me. It won''t matter if I don''t beat it.

    It will be more effective if I take down the big guy for what''s to come.

    Keep Himikku as a trump card.

    I thought I could catch the real target if I went on the rampage, and I was not wrong in my prediction.

    Slowly, the hulking body appeared in front of me, shaking the surrounding buildings slightly.

    "I''ve fought golems many times, but never one this big!

    I thought it was huge from a distance, but it appears even bigger up close.

    The distance between you and the enemy, less than a hundred meters from your senses, and ten paces from his stride, would be enough to get you in range.

    How far away I would be in less than two seconds, how far away they are.

    Armor strength, armor type, mobility, reaction time, etc...

    Guess a variety of information as you watch it move, and range the numbers up and down.

    Don''t be overconfident, but just for reference, hold the mineral tree in a relaxed and relaxed posture and place it on your shoulder to respond as needed.

    Recently, this has become the basic stance.

    A stance that is not a posture.

    Some say it is more efficient to not hold a stance when you are in the realm of a master, but unfortunately, I am not in that realm.

    I''m my own swordsman who knows the technique but can''t fully master it.

    I''ve built up my strength under the tutelage of those who train me in physical techniques, so I''ve developed my sensory perception of fighting.

    You are an inexperienced warrior in the middle of training, but fortunately, you still have room to grow, so you will continue to devote yourself to go as far as you can.

    It''s a good foundation, but it will never be a sword of orthodoxy, but I''m okay with this.

    Yeah, yeah. That''s unbeatable.

    Even with such a discipline, the strength of the enemy can be roughly measured.

    It''s not carelessness or arrogance.

    It''s just a feeling, but I know that if I fight normally, I can win.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this sensation with my first opponent, but within that sensation there is a subtle but uncomfortable sensation.

    I don''t know why.

    You have the feeling that you won''t lose and won''t struggle, but you feel the possibility that you might struggle.

    Should I say that I will struggle if my original ability as a golem is used to its fullest extent?

    I feel like I''m missing something.

    The warning to be on your guard is firmly engrained in your head, and you bend forward slightly to get it over with, but

    "Hmm?

    What''s wrong with my opponent?

    My opponent doesn''t move in response to my movements.

    I had expected the battle to start without question at the beginning of the encounter, but the golem had stopped moving since it appeared in front of me.

    Judging from the movements of the soldiers and the orders they would have been given, their movements can only be described as unnatural.

    After all, it was walking down this main street with a winged himikku in tow.

    Naturally, he engaged the soldier, and then, as I had expected, he didn''t listen to me, blowing his whistle to get reinforcements and attacked us all at once.

    At that time, my expectation that they were ordered to attack us without any kind of tolerance, without taking any kind of posture, became certain.

    As proof of this, a soldier was positioned in the direction where I was walking, thinking that the golem would be ahead of me.

    I tried to talk to him as a matter of fact, but he wouldn''t listen to me.

    My words were answered with a variety of weapons and magic, starting with an iron sword full of murderous intent.

    At first I tried to talk to him without attacking him seriously at first, but he wouldn''t listen to me, or rather, I got annoyed with his licking of human beings and switched to a game of overrun from the middle.

    I''m sure you''ll feel like you''re being run over by a lower tribe if you''re called a lower tribe.

    It''s a battle that won''t end until one of us is defeated.

    I''m sure the battle with this golem, the enemy''s trump card, would be the end point, but I thought we would fight it right away, no questions asked.

    But this was not the case.

    "Lord, the golem''s magic power is increasing rapidly.

    "Oh, I know it when I see it.

    Instead, something magical, like red smoke, began to billow out.

    As an added bonus, something like static electricity is also beginning to appear.

    The movement is not a fighting gesture.

    The "Lord

    "What?

    "It looks to me like it''s trying to self-destruct.

    The behavior was somewhat familiar.

    That''s funny. That''s what it looks like to me.

    "Are the lords here stupid?¡¡If you detonate a nuke from a golem that size, won''t there be anything left of this town?

    "I know they''re not happy to hear you say that, but I don''t think so either.

    The movement of the golem is carefree as well as interacting with Himik, while the golem''s magic power is increasing.

    "In addition to that, you know. I guess you didn''t tell your allies about this, enemy.

    The soldiers who were lying on the ground a moment ago look strange.

    The soldiers around them can''t hide their confusion at the golem''s strange movement.

    Then, when they realized that the golem''s movement was not for fighting, the atmosphere around them changed dramatically.

    The captain shouts to evacuate, and some soldiers run away in confusion.

    It seems that the lord who manages this place is quite a scum.

    He''s trying to wipe out this whole town and cover up his mistake.

    Well, that''s just my own guess, but it doesn''t seem to be off.

    It''s kind of giving me that particular feeling of desperation.

    "A battle with a time limit, but this is no time to be stingy.

    It''s not a good story if you''re souring on such an opponent and you''re losing.

    I look at Himik, determined not to go down before I see my child''s face.

    "Lord, give me a command.

    Where was that clunker?

    She was rightly an angel, kneeling on the ground, waiting quietly for my instructions.

    I''ll kill the golem in the fastest way possible. There may be interference, but don''t worry about it. Gray and his men will take care of it. We''ll focus on stopping the runaway golem in front of us.

    The situation could explode at any time.

    Let''s seal it off with no damage to the surroundings.

    "Yes.

    Immediately we sprang into action.

    Quickly, I poured the magic into the mineral tree and stretched the roots around my arm.

    Himikku jumped into the sky and began shooting magic arrows to see what would happen.

    Have you taken precautions?

    As we attacked, the golem glanced at us suspiciously, and then it suddenly moved and took an arrow of magic power with its arm.

    Before the arrow can even touch its armor, it disperses and returns to its magical power.

    Lord!

    I know!

    "Well, you can go all out!

    "Reject!¡¡Why do you think so!

    "If the attack magic is anything other than that, it''s only the full force one.

    I don''t know why it doesn''t last long enough for the start to be serious, because the focus is on Himikku, so we can have conversations like this while running, but please don''t make me feel this weakness.

    You only have one or a hundred?

    "I''m proximity-driven!¡¡Without the armor, you''ll have no choice but to unleash your magic at full force!

    "Then get their attention with a checkmate!

    "Yes!

    The golem slashes at Himiku in the air, which has become useless as a decoy, with the large sword it is equipped with, but its power is strong and fast-moving, but if you concentrate on dodging it, you won''t get hit.

    And with each swing of the attack, the surrounding buildings crumble and debris falls, but as if to hide from it, it runs into the feet of the golem.

    I''ll take that leg first!

    The first tactic against giants is to kill their height.

    If it is bipedal, you can kill it by simply crushing one of its legs.

    The magic is already well-honed, and you''ll be able to see the magic circulating at high speed as if it were pulsing through the golem''s right ankle with all your might.

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that it is not the same as the first one.

    It will cut.

    Convinced that this was the case, he fired a blow with a yell that aimed at the soft joints and cut off both of the golem''s ankles.

    Suddenly losing support, the golem loses its balance and falls to its knees.

    That''s when the golem finally let me in on the threat.

    The golem, which looks like a western armor, makes me visible, and then the hand that wasn''t holding the greatsword is extended to me.

    Hmph!

    A spear is shot from his fingertips.

    You cut down five spears with a single sword and run straight through the attack that you know will hold you back.

    There is no more time to count down to self-destruction and there is no time to think about where to cut.

    You just vaguely know where the magic is concentrated.

    Where the human heart is.

    The magic is being generated in the left chest area at a level known to be abnormal.

    If this doesn''t work, you can go to ......

    "HIMIK! Prepare for full force attack!¡¡If I can''t, fine!¡¡Extinguish the golem at all costs to the ground!

    "!¡¡Yes!

    I must be prepared for a big hole in this town.

    While I''m giving you instructions, the magic exchange with Oki continues.

    Himik''s instructions, which also serve as insurance, are over.

    Hymikku flies far above and begins to create a huge amount of magic.

    With that, I could wipe out the golem, but the damage would be more severe instead, I thought with a wry smile. I put my foot on the golem''s body.

    It''s impossible for me to slaughter this huge body from below.

    Then I decided that I would just cut it down from above.

    I leap to the position where I can cut off its heart, ignoring the golem that shakes its body to shake it off and using its head as a foothold, I jump up into the sky.

    And at the same time as I spun around in the air, the golem''s self-destruction limit was also reached, or maybe the golem''s heart began to emit light at a level that cannot be seen directly.

    I closed my eyes and grasped its position with only my senses, while my mind firmly sensed the magic wave before it exploded and understood that we should evacuate.

    ''Chesto Ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. £¡£¡£¡£¡''

    The body screams to be cut down before its explosion begins, and in a wild kick to the air, it accelerates to the ground in a single bound.

    Ssshhh!

    The moment I reached the ground, I shook off the mineral tree and felt its solidity.

    I sliced through the explosion.

    With that response, the golem, which had been holding its posture on its knees, slowly fell off its massive body.

    That hulking body didn''t have the magic it had felt a moment ago.

    Was it because it was overheating, or was it something else?

    Looking at the quieted down giant, you take out a cigarette from your breast pocket and smoke it.

    Lord, where''s my turn?

    "Don''t worry, you can eat the sweetness now.

    "Okay then!

    Word of the Day

    Well, we got it all worked out. The next step is to secure the profit.

 143 139 Sometimes unexpected help comes in.

    A thud and the sound of something already familiar crumbling over and over again.

    The next thing you hear is the murmur of the soldiers who have been watching from afar.

    With a sidelong glance at the smoke rising from their mouths, it was like a police officer watching a bomb from a distance.

    There was no one there to deal with it, and the way he or she was just looking out for the citizens to avoid harm was faithful to the job.

    Although my feelings are a bit mixed as I was dealing with a really bomb-like existence just a few minutes ago, their response is quite understandable.

    But...

    Hey!

    "Hee!¡¡Don''t kill me!"?

    For some reason, I was just talking to him and he overreacted.

    I''m still looking at you and just talking to you, but no, really, my eyes are a little bit droopy with a little bit of post-combat languor, but I''m not trying to kill you or anything.

    "Lord, what''s wrong with your eyes?

    "Sorry, but it''s inbred. Give it up.

    I don''t mean that as a bad thing. It''s pretty powerful, and I like it. The eyes of a fighter.

    You''re the first one to say that.

    Probably, he is afraid of his fighting ability because he defeated the golem he is currently sitting in the chair for.

    In fact, when he was tangled up in the explorer''s guild, he had this lazy look on his face, but he was usually tangled up in this way.

    So the eyes are probably not involved.

    You can''t help but reply curtly to her surprisingly favorable answer, despite Himiku''s pointing it out.

    I''m not going to be able to get it.

    I don''t mean to hide my embarrassment, but my original purpose was to get the materials for the marriage.

    Although I got into trouble and fought, and got sidetracked with fallen angels like this, my original purpose is different.

    I was about to give up on cloth and gems at this point, but I realized that I could get a guardian stone, a stone to pray for the safety of my family.

    Was the meaning of the magic stone of the golem an ironclad rule?

    What are you talking about?

    "At least it''s not about the food,

    "I''m not that obsessed with eating,

    "What''s sweet?

    Separate stomach.

    "That line is enough.

    Mmm.

    The iron rule is a word that means unchanging law, which seems strict and formal, but in reverse, it can also be a form of showing your will to protect your family.

    It''s not a bad idea, or rather, I think it''s a good idea.

    Whether or not to use it may be something to discuss with Suela and the others, but it''s not a bad idea to take it home as a candidate.

    We''re going to have to wait here for a while anyway, until someone arrives.

    It wouldn''t hurt to see the magic stone to pass the time.

    While chatting with Himikku who''s following you, you put your hand on the armor near your left chest, where you felt the source of your magic power just now.

    I''m not sure if it''s safe or not, but it''s free if you just want to see it.

    I slipped my fingers into the slit where I''d cut myself, and put my strength into it.

    The muscles are raised and the magically strengthened body slowly but steadily bends its armor and exposes its contents to the outside air.

    "It''s surprisingly high-tech, isn''t it, a golem?

    Half of my mind is curiosity and the other half is actually anxiety about the contents of the golem that are gradually being revealed to the public.

    What happens once is not always the same thing twice, but in this world, anything can happen.

    I removed my armor with a bit of caution, thinking that it might be a manned golem, judging by the pattern I encountered with Himik, but the contents were far from what I had imagined, and I was relieved to see the scene, letting out a wry smile at my overly cautious self.

    A structure like an electronic circuit was cut off by my swordfight, revealing a cruel sight, but otherwise it was mechanical and devoid of fantasy elements.

    Only the red magic stone that sits in the center of the structure gives off a hint of fantasy.

    It''s pretty big.

    Considering the power to move this huge body, it''s a natural size, but at nearly one meter in diameter, the only word that comes to mind is "huge".

    Even after being cut in half, you can still feel the powerful magic power.

    It''s certainly one of those products that if this magic stone goes out of control, it will cause a catastrophe.

    Well, that''s about as good as it gets.

    I picked up a crushed magical stone about the size of a bowling ball in it.

    You don''t want to leave such a huge object at home, so you take it in your hand, thinking it''s a reasonable size, but it''s still quite large.

    The magic power you feel is also reasonably large, so you decide that it''s enough for your benefit.

    Spoils of war, Lord?

    Well, I guess the timing was good. Earlier than I expected.

    Returning from inside the armor, Himikku turns his attention to the magic stone in my hand.

    I answered the question that came with my gaze and jumped down from the golem with the magic stone under my arm, while Himik slowly floated down.

    When I landed, I looked ahead and saw that the welcome had come sooner than I thought.

    Follow the clattering sound of metal against metal and you''ll find a group of full body armor coming toward you.

    Enemies?

    Well, for now, I can tell you that I''m not the enemy yet.

    The signs that can be sensed from the group are tense.

    Although I don''t feel any hostility at the moment, but considering the content of the story, there is a possibility that they will continue to enter the battle.

    However, that seems to be a groundless fear.

    "Supervisor?

    Yeah, it''s me. Really, you have to cause trouble everywhere you go?¡¡When I heard from my foolish brother about the discovery of the fallen angel, I flew in and found you.

    "Hahahaha, sorry.

    A group of armor stopped about five meters in front of me, and then spread out on either side, and I let a being I never imagined existed in my sight.

    A cigarette falls from my mouth.

    A person who couldn''t care less about it appeared.

    The fully equipped supervisor, the first time I''ve seen him, looks different.

    Instead of his usual suit, he''s wearing black, full-body armor with no excessive decoration.

    But the figure never gives the impression of being poorly equipped, but instead, the pursuit of functional beauty gives the impression of being a supervisor.

    In my mind, as I mainly used magic, I imagined the supervisor to be a wizard of the rear guard, but the equipment of the avant-garde is so well equipped that it turns your imagination upside down.

    I had imagined that someone responsible would come, but I hadn''t expected an overseer to come, so I had to laugh and smile.

    The soldiers seemed to be more nervous about escorting the supervisor than they were about coming to me.

    "So, is that the fallen angel you reported?

    "Yes.

    My gaze glances from me to Himik, but I don''t feel any wariness from the supervisor himself.

    Hence, Himik was also just standing there quietly.

    A quiet rise.

    Unlike the instructors, I didn''t think there would be a battle all of a sudden, but this is an uncanny rise.

    The tension is so tense that any unnecessary stimulus could break the atmosphere, and a tense atmosphere surrounds you.

    The soldiers are cowering in fear of being drawn into battle at any moment.

    ......

    "......

    Himikku, who was talking about sweetness a while ago, has been mute throughout.

    Is it because she senses the strength of the supervisor?

    "Hmm, well. I''ll talk to the man in charge. Bring me your report later.

    "Are you sure?

    There was no conversation, no nothing.

    For a few seconds, the supervisor simply gave permission for the presence of the fallen angel (Himikku).

    "A fallen angel''s presence is also in the interests of our army. Especially if it is a being with a stable mind. And I didn''t give it permission for nothing. I''m just indebted to your work in making a pact with this fallen angel. But if it causes any problems, it''s on you. Just keep that in mind.

    "Yes.

    I can''t help but ask him back, but his expression doesn''t change at all as he explains why.

    I don''t stop the supervisor, who shrugs and says that''s the end of the story.

    It''s better if there''s nothing to talk about.

    With the soldiers chasing after him, I wonder where the supervisor is going to go after this.

    Ah, yes, Jiro.

    "What is it?

    "You might want to think about your excuses for Suela and the others, okay?

    !

    "This woman is tolerant, but she is also jealous. At best, you''ll leave early and be careful not to get squeezed too much.

    Finally, the supervisor interrupted the conversation as if he just remembered, grinned, and made fun of what happened between me and Himikku as if he''d seen it all before.

    I was not prepared for the superintendent''s teasing mood, but I reacted to his words with a straightforward smile.

    It''s not a theory, but a feeling that a supervisor can know everything.

    He didn''t pursue the matter further, but he was satisfied with this attitude, and he nailed it down.

    "Yes, sir.

    So I had no choice but to give him a straightforward answer.

    Satisfied with the answer, the supervisor left, with a start.

    "Lord, what''s the deal with the guy who just came in?

    "Huh?¡¡It''s my boss, boss, what do you want?

    We fought a long time ago.

    "What?

    "You said you traveled with a brave man, right?¡¡I fought her at that time, but ...... I lost. The wound caused me to fall asleep in the dungeon. The fact that he missed it is a sign of confidence that I''m ready to take care of it.

    After the supervisor left, I relaxed my shoulders as I was released from the tense atmosphere, and then Himik, who had been quiet, softly opened his mouth.

    At first I responded appropriately, but as I heard her serious voice for the first time, I couldn''t help but stare at her face.

    You''ll be able to see the gesture as if to confirm your strength.

    It''s also a good idea to make sure that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''ve only just met Himikku, who sensed the gap between his current strength and mine, so I can''t guess his feelings.

    "Rest assured Lord, it''s true that losing is frustrating, but that''s in the past. I''m only interested in the unknown sweetness right now.

    Do you know the word serious?

    "I know, but what about it?

    No, that''s fine.

    "Well, it''s more than that, look at the main sky

    "Oh, the wards

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you can do with it.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them, but also a sense of relief when it comes to getting home.

    The number of soldiers around you is gradually decreasing as well.

    Between those soldiers, Gray, Meitte and the guildmaster appear.

    I wave my hand to let them know I''m okay, and they wave their hand as well.

    "Speaking of which, Lord.

    "What?

    "I thought we were going to talk it out?

    "I was going to...

    The original plan was to defeat this golem and break the opponent''s pillar of strength, forcing the person in charge to the table.

    The plan was to use that momentum to preserve the strength of Himik and avoid a witch trial-like conversation, and I was going to make my own concessions while putting the matter to rest peacefully: ......

    I''ve been lucky on my end and unlucky on their end. It''s less work. Change of schedule allows me to leave early.

    The plan was ruined in a positive way because the board was turned upside down by the arrival of a supervisor who was much more than we expected.

    It was an afterthought, but I''m sure the supervisors felt that they had the opportunity to squeeze all the concessions and financial resources out of me.

    They were put through the wringer from the beginning when they came to town.

    I don''t have a shred of sympathy for him, even if he was squeezed to the last minute.

    Well, let''s go home.

    Word of the Day

    Think of the excuses along the way.

 144 140 Change of mind, sometimes good change.

    I came back and joined Suela and her friends three days after I left for the continent.

    When I returned to my room in the company dormitory, I immediately contacted Suela and Memoria.

    I was kind of hoping that you wouldn''t come back without incident, but this was unexpected, or how should I put it, Memoria.

    Well, in my opinion, it''s a bit off the charts, wouldn''t you say?¡¡What do you think, Jiro?

    Humor.

    This is the result of all the reactions we''ve gathered, but it can''t be helped.

    After a mess, things tend to settle down, or maybe it''s a bit of a hassle, but I was able to come back to the company safely.

    No, not the company, but Suela and the others.

    After defeating the golem, I immediately started preparing to go home, but I couldn''t just go home and do nothing under the circumstances, so I had to ask my trusty guild masters to take care of the rest.

    I was half in tears as I was about to ask them to give me a break, but after poking at the guilt of forcing me to fight everything, I told them that the wreckage of the golem was my reward, and their reluctant face turned into a dollar sign as if to say, "I''ll leave it to you to go ahead and do it," and they sent me off.

    The economic situation must have been very bad.

    I wondered what the ownership of the golem was all about, but that''s just the meritocracy of the demon king''s army.

    It seems that the spoils of warfare belong to the person you beat.

    I was thinking about how to explain the bomb Himik on my way back home, but I came to the conclusion that a bad excuse would complicate things.

    I didn''t hide anything about the situation, not even the details of my contract with Himiku.

    It was a decision that a man would take the condemnation with open arms.

    I sat down on my knees and explained the situation, and I got a big sigh.

    I''m not quite a victim, but it wasn''t a situation where I could say it wasn''t my fault.

    So I apologize frankly.

    No, I should have been a little considerate. Looking at your mother-in-law''s qualities, there is a possibility that Jiro-san is a person of heroic descent.

    I don''t think my family was unique: ...... or my mother''s side of the family was rather unique.

    If you have a family of shrines and some dubious anecdotes, you would be one of the most unique families in Japan.

    The word pops up like a game setting and you quickly deny it and think back to your own family tree, but you remember that your mother''s side was unique, let alone your father''s side.

    But even so, I don''t think there is such a thing as a brave man in my ancestors.

    It''s probably not what you imagine. The lineage of the brave men does not mean that they have a brave man as an ancestor. The lineage of the brave that we say is a generic term for people who can be brave, or have the potential to be brave. Although it is a statistic, it is more common to have brave ancestors who have such aptitude. However, it''s rare that someone with high aptitude for magic can become a hero, so your mother-in-law fits that description.

    "You mean that I, the son, might become a hero in the future? ...... At this stage, it''s just a possibility. I thought you were going to tell me to save the world and be a brave man or something.

    "Then you''ll have to challenge the Demon King, do you want to?

    "No, thank you, because you could turn into charcoal in seconds.

    It''s amazing to be able to fight a demon king for a few seconds, though.

    I don''t know how much 500 gold is worth in Japanese yen, but I don''t want to see the future where the salary is just that, and then I''ll be self-sufficient.

    The word "reckless" can''t even begin to describe the recklessness of challenging the president when even the instructors can''t help you.

    Now, we may call Jiro''s case an unfortunate accident, so let''s conclude later and move on to the matter at hand. How shall we treat her?

    Well, it doesn''t look like it''s going to do any good to put it off.

    "Hmm?

    "You like ......? Dorayaki

    "Oh, this sweetness is quite good!

    I see.

    My treatment is not to be acquitted of the crime, but we''ll talk again later to settle the matter first.

    Leaving the Lord in his seat, I turn to the fallen angel (Himikku) who is enjoying the long-awaited sweetness of dorayaki, leaving the Lord to receive a sermon.

    He is eating the dorayaki on a small plate on the table provided, carefully tasting each bite of the dorayaki.

    The gesture is as expected of an ex-angel, or should I say, eating elegantly.

    At first I was going to say something in response to that, but with each bite, her eyes sparkle and her happiness aura is on full display.

    I''m not sure what it is.

    Happiness is something you can visualize.

    Maybe it''s because she''s a former angel, but her smile just shines through.

    As you''re watching this scene, she notices my gaze and turns her head to me, but I can''t tell her to take it seriously because she''s showing me an innocent smile despite the fact that she''s a fallen angel and a one-handed Dorayaki.

    When it comes to Memoria.

    "Here''s your tea.

    I''m sorry.

    No, do you also want to eat this sponge cake?

    Don''t miss it!

    Such a smiling Himikku is being fed.

    The fallen angel sipping green tea in a teacup, although the picture plane is amazing, the discomfort doesn''t seem to do the job very well.

    How about a fallen angel that looks good in a teacup?

    From now on, you may have to be careful about the combination of Himiku and sweets.

    The supervisor said I''ll handle it, but ...... what do you think Suela?

    "I''m not sure I''d be able to handle being asked to manage a fallen angel out of the blue.

    "I know.

    You are leisurely eating sweets like this, but from the point of view of the demon king''s army, angels are a symbol of fear.

    Although they have fallen and moved their thoughts to our side, their performance has not changed.

    You will be on guard if you wonder when that power will fall on you.

    It would be reckless to integrate such a being into the organization.

    This alone could cause a rift.

    But that doesn''t mean it''s right to make them live like caged birds at best, or NEETs at worst.

    He says he''s good at fighting and can do paperwork, but he hates it. I doubt that the fight will be easy to handle. He can, but he swings a hundred times too wide. I''d rather have him charge into a dungeon to get the job done.

    We could get some valuable data here too.

    "I wouldn''t expect much detail.

    Although self-reported, the information obtained from Himikku was passed on to Suela, but I was still puzzled by the operational method.

    It''s true that if you ask Himik, he''ll easily challenge a dungeon or two, and for a demon king''s army that''s assuming a heroic dungeon, it''s definitely possible to get quite a bit of valuable data.

    However.

    "Never say never, but if you throw them in a dungeon, they''ll end up being eradicated. We don''t even know what this thing is capable of.

    I see. I can''t imagine the ability of the twelve angels in the beginning, with only a fairytale knowledge.

    "I know.

    The first thing I imagined was an infinite amount of destruction. I can''t help but feel that I''m going to have to rebuild the dungeon from scratch.

    I have no criminal record, but a number of statements confirm that this imagination is not far-fetched.

    In a way, it may be settled by trial and error, but it is going to cost a lot of money.

    It''s truly a high risk/high reward proposition.

    Haha, you''ll be my training partner for a while: ......

    That''s appropriate for now. I''ll see what else I can do.

    "Don''t take it easy, you''re not alone anymore.

    "Yes.

    There was no easy way to decide on how to operate such an entity, so I could only decide on an interim measure.

    While caring for Suela, who agrees with me, I think about the future.

    In the past, I would have been worried about the current situation where nothing was resolved and the problem was postponed, but now, I''m looking forward to the future development of the situation.

    Memoria!¡¡This sponge cake sweetness is delicious too!

    I''m sure you will.

    It''s a trivial conversation that makes Memoria look younger than Himik, while Himik looks younger than her.

    Just by looking at it, you can feel your fatigue melt away.

    You will be able to find out if this is happiness, but you do not deny it and keep it in a corner of your mind.

    Jiro-san, I would like to ask you one more question.

    "What?

    The atmosphere is laid-back.

    Is it correct to say she''s a third wife?

    "Gov''t!

    Just as I reach for my teacup, Suela drops a bomb on me.

    The tea is in your trachea and you can''t breathe for a moment, but you calmly understand what was said, and you look at Suela with an intention to know what she means.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a copy of ...... and Evia-sama told you to manage it, right?

    "Gosh, yeah, but what''s that got to do with my marriage to this guy?

    Jiro may not be familiar, but it''s not uncommon for people to marry in a way that surrounds them without romantic feelings. Perhaps, when Master Evia said to keep a tight rein on them, she meant to surround them so that they wouldn''t let go of Himik?

    "Hmm?

    For a moment, I wondered if that wasn''t aristocratic, but then I thought back to the fact that in the Demon King''s Army, which approves of polygamy, that''s possible, and at the same time I remembered the supervisor''s words.

    "Ah, yes, Jiro.

    "What is it?

    "You''d better consider your excuses for Suela and the others, wouldn''t you?

    !

    "This woman is tolerant, but she is also jealous. At best, you''ll leave early and be careful not to get squeezed too much.

    The woman is tolerant, which could be taken to mean that she is tolerant of cheating, but before that the supervisor also says: "The presence of fallen angels is in the interest of our army.

    The presence of a fallen angel is also in the interest of our army. "The presence of a fallen angel is also in the interest of our army, especially if it is a being of stable spirit. And I didn''t just give him permission for nothing. I''m just indebted to your work in making a pact with this fallen angel. But if it causes any problems, it''s on you. Just keep that in mind.

    He made a pact with a fallen angel.

    That is, he saw the connection between me and Himik.

    So that''s...

    Oh, I see.

    Then the supervisor anticipated the situation and said that I would take Himik to wife.

    And I was able to almost guarantee that I would be able to veto that action.

    If I were to let Himiku go now, the problem would fall on me.

    That would mean the damage would fall on Suera and the others as well.

    The outer moat has been completely filled in.

    I can''t help but think of the foreman''s expression with a wicked smile.

    "What''s up, Lord. You look like you''re in pain, are you okay?

    No, it''s nothing.

    "I see!

    I had a headache for a moment, but then Himikku looked at me as if to peer in.

    Her expression was worried, but she smiled when I said she was fine.

    Just seeing that makes you wonder if there''s anything that can be done about it, I may have become quite familiar with the customs of our industry.

    It''s not all over, but maybe this is for the best.

    I guess so.

    I''m sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you both.

    "It''s okay. Hey, Memoria.

    "Yes, you can count on me more.

    Totally reliable.

    I was surrounded by the goodwill of two people who seemed to anticipate my heart, and I thought for sure that I was happy then.

    Word of the Day

    Let''s take a firm grip on the facts when dealing with a changing environment.

 145 141 Just the way your mind should be

    Side Himitsu

    It was dark.

    It was just dark.

    When it was sealed, it was just dark around me.

    I remember what it was like when I was sealed.

    I took my life to protect a brave man from that devil.

    A blow from the powerful magic, a blow that would kill and annihilate even me, the highest angel, if I didn''t block it with all my might.

    I ducked to protect the hero before the attack.

    There was no emotion.

    You only sacrificed your body to fulfill the Lord God''s mission.

    You only did so because you knew you couldn''t defeat the demon king if you didn''t protect the heroes.

    That''s all there was to it.

    I only traveled with the heroes because I was following the word of the Lord God who wanted the world to be stable.

    To put it bluntly, I was following the orders of the heroes because it was my job.

    There isn''t an ounce of emotion such as love or romance there.

    I am ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö

    So I do not know the name of the brave man.

    No, I didn''t recognize it.

    I didn''t want to recognize them.

    We angels don''t decide what we like or dislike based on looks or power or physical strength.

    The way of the soul, we angels can feel the way of the soul with our own sensibility.

    I can feel it in temperature.

    The souls of the brave men who were given power by the Lord God and whom I was to accompany were cold souls with a sticky sensation from my senses.

    To human sensibilities, his face was fine, his smile was gentle, and his conversation showed concern.

    But to my eyes, it looked like a cold slime presence.

    All I could see was that such a being was laughing wickedly and clinging to the woman.

    The brave man took it for granted to treat the women he was traveling with at the time as if they were accessories.

    As if to embody this, the women in the party could be princesses, church saints, or former bandits, and he tended to choose the opposite s*x, either intentionally or by accident.

    It was natural that such a brave man would eventually have a relationship with them.

    The princess sought power, the saint blindly believed in love, and the former thief sought self-preservation; their love grew out of different emotions.

    I saw this from a distance.

    Humans are such creatures, or so I thought.

    And of course a brave man asked me to do the same.

    But I refused.

    The brave man''s relationship with me was only for business, just to achieve the goal of world peace.

    I might have offered myself if I had to, but I didn''t have to at the time.

    So I refused.

    So I continued to call her by her name and not by her title, the brave one.

    That was my line.

    In response to my attitude, the brave man said I wasn''t flagging enough, and he started talking to me more than he should have.

    He would talk about the weather, good food, beautiful scenery, and adventures in which he was active.

    To all of them I kept replying blandly.

    When a slime speaks to me, even if the slime is a slime to slay the demon king, I can''t feel it.

    After a while, the brave man stopped talking to me in response to my simple response, and by the end of the journey, he started calling me the iron mask.

    With such a relationship, of course, the brave man would never have had me at his party because I was not what he wanted.

    In the past, when male knights and wizards had complained about her attitude, she used her power to throw men out.

    I wish I could have done the same, but my power as an angel amplifies the power of the brave men.

    The brave men knew that, and they did not let me go.

    We are not even friends, just me amplifying the power of the brave, and the brave wielding his power.

    We are not equals, only one-sided, lending power.

    Tools and master of tools, that''s the relationship that finally settled between me and the brave.

    For me, that was fine.

    I was in a comfortable position where I could just do my job and serve my purpose.

    The brave stories I heard from my sisters told me of a more exciting tale of bravery.

    A brave man with a temperament similar to the Lord God with the zeal of the sun; a brave man with courage with a small but firm pillar; a clumsy and gentle man with a twisted mind who could not abandon anyone; a brave man who was not good at thinking and never faltered even though he was always failing at something he did.

    Hearing the story of such sisters, I had some expectations, but seeing the reality, my heart remained cold until the end of the story, when I dismissed it as such.

    When was the last time I gave up saying anything about a brave man who moved from west to east, north to north, and south in the world as he pleased, who never listened to my complaints about his unseemly attitude and never doubted that he was the righteous one?

    Instead of holding the reins, you have moved on to guiding them with bait and making them use their power for the well-being of the world.

    Oh, it was so boring.

    Oh, it didn''t feel worthwhile.

    All I had in my mind was a sense of duty that came from the frustration of not wanting to be abandoned by a being who gave me only one way of power, who didn''t even remember the face I could call my father, who had created me.

    If the village is saved, the brave are thanked, if the city is saved, the brave are thanked, if the country is saved, the brave are thanked.

    I repeated this process, and before the battle with the demon king, I ran out of strength.

    In the battle against the last guardian of the demon king, I was exhausted because I saved my hero''s power for the battle.

    That demon defeated me.

    When I was useless, the brave man begged me to have a relationship with him if I would save my life, but I shook my head.

    The wound would have been fatal if left untreated, but fortunately I had confidence in my life force.

    I thought that a brave man who could preserve his magic power would not be blindsided by the demon king, and when I told him that my work was finished here, he replied curtly, leaving me there and going to defeat the king.

    Without seeing him off, I used my remaining magic power to set up a ward to heal him and went to sleep.

    Thinking my work is done, I go to sleep thinking that a little weight has been lifted from my heart.

    But the curse of the demon was more serious than I had expected.

    It took a long time to heal, and once I fell asleep, I couldn''t get up.

    My life would have ended there.

    I would have been eaten to death by a demon who noticed the warding, or torn to pieces by the demon tribe, or at least not a good future.

    Or there might have been another possibility.

    Among those possibilities, being captured by the power-hungry demon tribe was a bad outcome, but not the worst.

    I was sealed off from most of my senses while asleep, and I was sealed until I couldn''t even move.

    The only thing I could do was to train my magic to keep my body from wasting away.

    If I didn''t constantly feel the sensation that the magic power created through the seal was sucked out, and if I didn''t create more magic power, I wouldn''t be alive.

    Therefore, I continued to produce more magic power than it was sucked out.

    What would have been a daunting time for a human, was fine for me, an angel.

    I just kept creating magic to survive.

    After a decade of outside interference, I somehow understood what was being done with my magic and was able to gather information to understand my situation.

    That''s when I learned that I had been turned into a dungeon core.

    Over the next ten years I was able to interfere in the dungeon, albeit briefly.

    And so it went on for years.

    When I became too tired to count, even as an angel, I was finally able to interfere in the dungeon''s chain of command.

    From there it took several more years to break my seal without the administrators noticing.

    Finally, I escaped from my seal.

    Although I couldn''t break the sealant that I wore, I figured that if the situation arose, I could take the attack and force it out, so I defeated the demon tribe that was waiting in front of the room where I was sealed and started wandering around the dungeon.

    Due to the sealant that blocks most of my five senses, I couldn''t move around quickly enough, and the only means I could use to escape the dungeon was to detect it using my magic power, which was a poor situation.

    With that magic power suppressed to a certain extent, you can''t use it to its fullest extent.

    The limbs were weighed down by some kind of weight that made it difficult to move.

    Still, you were able to defeat the monster, so you repeatedly defeat it when you come into contact with it to check your condition and to get to the exit.

    The only redeeming feature of the dungeon was that the monster was getting weaker and weaker, which meant that we were getting closer to the exit.

    And I couldn''t see, hear, or speak, smell, or feel the temperature.

    All I could do was think, while I moved around, using my magic to take in the shapes around me.

    All I could think about was the meaning of my existence, and what''s to come.

    Returning home was secondary to me at that moment.

    The thought of possibly losing my life in a dungeon, in hostile territory, was a bit of a throwaway thought at the time that it might be okay.

    Returning to the Lord God is only a homing instinct, and I only vaguely thought that I had to return.

    The thought of leaving the job to the eldest daughter, who claims to do it for the world again, diminishes this instinct.

    I have to return home, but even if I do, I think it would be better to go back a little slower.

    While I was moving around with these thoughts, I found myself fighting the demons again.

    There were four of them, and as soon as they saw me, they unleashed their magic, but that''s not enough to break this restraint and it didn''t hurt me.

    I summoned a spirit, but the middle level is the same as the previous magic.

    I waited for a little while to see if you could at least summon a higher level, but there was no sign of that.

    I thought that if I cornered them, they would come out with a stronger attack, but all they had to do was to prepare and release several magic balls that were not magic or anything else that formed magic power and the demons ran away.

    That''s just fine then.

    Let''s just let him lead us out of the dungeon.

    We can kill time when we get outside.

    With that in mind, I''ll drive them away this time so they won''t be killed.

    With the strength of the monsters, the demons are leading me out smoothly.

    If you keep going like this, you''ll be able to get out of here within a short period of time.

    With that in mind, as I was blowing away the attacking spirits with moderate strength, I felt a magic power standing in front of me.

    ......

    "Haha. I know it''s a fantasy promise, but I honestly didn''t want to fight.

    When I felt its magic, I stopped to think for a moment.

    A soul with soft and warmth that was different from demons and monsters.

    I felt the reliability of a great tree that was unbroken and rooted to the earth, even though its soul was damaged.

    It was love at first sight.

    I loved the color of the soul as I saw it.

    Just the strength to stand there quietly and support all kinds of people.

    Oh, I was drawn to the color of your soul.

    If possible, can we resolve this through conversation?¡¡"It''s Mr. ''Angel''.

    You say that to me and it was enough to shake my emotions.

    Oh, this seal is so frustrating, I want to talk to the owner of this soul.

    I want to see the face of this soul''s owner.

    I want to hear his voice firmly in my ears instead of feeling his magic talking to me.

    What should I do?

    What am I going to do?

    The sealant is in the way.

    Yeah, they''re in the way.

    Will it break if I swing it with all my might?

    It''s frustrating, if I don''t speak to him soon, the owner of the soul in front of me will be gone.

    Oh, no, not like that.

    No.

    I understand what the sisters were saying.

    I see now.

    They told me that brave men and angels are good together.

    I thought that was a lie when I was a hero, but oh well.

    Oh, you''re my hero.

    You''re in my way.

    This seal is in the way.

    With arms and legs I wield my warrior''s armor, but it does not come off.

    It was intended to keep me in check...perhaps that''s a given...but I resent its performance.

    As I was hoping to remove the seal, his soul grew even stronger.

    A great big big tree.

    The great tree that holds everything together, the comforting tree that soothes by spreading its branches and leaves from the strong light.

    Oh, great.

    Let me see more of its color, look at my soul.

    As I lay bare, I found myself growing in magic.

    As I responded to his soul, my magic grew.

    But he has come to think of it as a hostile action.

    The magical power of the weapon rivaling the holy sword was boosted significantly.

    Oh, no.

    I don''t want to fight you.

    No, no, I don''t.

    I will try my best to block his attack.

    I''m thinking desperately that I should do something about it, but I can''t think of anything.

    It''s sad.

    I''m sad that I''m attacked by the owner of this soul.

    And I''m sad that I can''t do anything.

    And I''m sad that I can''t do anything.

    It''s okay, but I want to see his face at least.

    So I do nothing but stare at his soul, and with a snap he stops attacking me.

    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    If I miss this opportunity, it will never happen again.

    But I can''t get my seal off.

    I try desperately to dislodge it with my unrestrained hands, but I can''t.

    With increasing effort, I was ready for some hurt when I felt his magic through the seal.

    Am I in his grasp now?

    His soul is giving off a caring vibe about me.

    He cares about me.

    It just brings me joy.

    Just like that, he''s moving around me, taking off one seal after another.

    And finally, this d*mned seal is broken.

    Oh, what does he look like?

    While I was feeling buoyant, I suddenly thought.

    Huh?

    What conversation am I supposed to have with him?

    The atmosphere of the soul suggests that he is human.

    That''s why we have to talk to him.

    That''s good. I''d like to talk to him.

    But after hundreds of years of imprisonment, the last time we spoke to a human was with that hero.

    To begin with, can we call it a conversation if all it did was pass along yes and no information?

    A different kind of impatience comes over me.

    I tried to think of something to do, but I couldn''t come up with a good plan at all.

    In the meantime, the seal is melting away.

    Oh, first impressions are the most important.

    What should I do, what should I do?

    Come to think of it, the former hero was glad to be called a hero at first.

    The sisters also said that the people they met were glad to be called brave.

    Then let''s say the first greeting is that.

    I''ll make the pause.

    Just in time for the seal to be broken.

    Let''s go!

    "Brave man, you have freed me. I thank you.

    No, you got the wrong guy.

    Huh?

    The reaction is different.

    It doesn''t please you to call me brave.

    Would you rather not?

    Its expression is also kind of cool, but no, it''s not that.

    The mood of the soul isn''t too pleased either.

    So, would it be ...... cut out the wrong way?

    What to do!¡¡First impressions are important, and I was wrong.

    I tried my best not to show my impatience, and I was cracking up inside.

    "Also, put this on for now.

    He held out his cloak to me, averting his gaze.

    You hear something fall and take it quietly, your heart is warmed by his concern.

    As it is, I proceed to somehow accompany him, but he doesn''t agree.

    It was refreshing to see him give off the vibe that angels are like a bane, but I was troubled by his presence.

    I tried to appeal to him and stay with him without lying, but it was not good.

    Well, that''s to be expected.

    Didn''t I tell you how I feel?

    I was embarrassed.

    So I''m sorry, I honestly told him the other reason.

    That''s how I learned that he was a member of the demon king''s army, but strangely enough, despite the fact that we were enemies, I didn''t feel any disgust, but rather the idea that if he was there, so was I.

    I guess that''s why.

    .¡¡I will fall!

    How did you come to that conclusion?

    I want to be with you. He looked at me with suspicion when I said that single-mindedly.

    I think it''s absurd that I said that, but please don''t look at me like that.

    And please forgive me for making up reasons.

    I''m embarrassed to explain my feelings to you for the first time.

    I tried to convince you after that.

    I''m not proud of it, but I was created by God.

    I''m confident in my appearance, too.

    Don''t tell anyone that I liked him because he didn''t fall for it either.

    "I''ll take you to .......

    "Really?!

    Even I think it was a win-win for me to stick with it.

    But I was really happy when he told me that.

    And with that I knew it was the right time.

    I wanted to be with him forever, and I took his lips as a contract.

    If this is true, you don''t have to do this .

    It has nothing to do with the Fallen Kingdom.

    To begin with, the Fallen would only dye your wings black to show that you won''t follow the Lord God anymore, so it''s just not reversible and easy to do.

    I just wanted to connect with him.

    It was just this thought that drove me, but my heart was full.

    Then he knocked me down, but it didn''t matter to me because I was so happy.

    I thought that was a little too much, so I said it was a contract, and I held up my end of it.

    And then I heard his name.

    Jiro.

    The name of my Lord, which I have learned by saying it over and over again.

    Just saying that name made my heart a little bit warm.

    And then some things happened. I met the Lord''s wife.

    My heart was a little sad, but they were very kind to me and allowed me to be near the Lord.

    I heard I need to do some work to be here, but I heard that I can come with the Lord''s training for a while.

    Leave it to me, I''m better at fighting than at paperwork!

    "Lord!

    "What?

    Would you like to have dorayaki after the training?

    I like it, you like it?

    "Ah!

    After all, this is the food the Lord promised me in the first place.

    I''ll keep this happiness forever.

 146 142 å¹´æœ«ã«è¿‘ã¥ã‘ã°è¿‘ã¥ãã»ã©ä½•ã‹ãŒèµ·ãã‚‹ã€ãã‚Œã¯ç•°ä¸–ç•Œã§ã‚‚å¤‰ã‚ã‚‰ãªã„ã‚‰ã—ã„

    After a lunch break, I was working in the party room with Kaido.

    "Senpai, do you have another one?¡¡Ma''am.

    "Well, not exactly, but yes.

    While I was working on the report, I responded to Kaido''s abrupt announcement with a wry smile.

    It''s a happy affair, but it''s also a strange thing to say from a Japanese perspective, so I have to respond in this way.

    How do you get so many?

    "You could do it if you stuck your neck out for dying, punching, dying, and all that nasty stuff, couldn''t you?

    "Didn''t you say twice that you were going to die?

    It''s important, so how did my experience help you?

    "What, I''m sorry.

    I don''t care about that.

    After all the mess I''ve been through lately, I didn''t expect this kind of time spent working on a dungeon report to be a time of peace of mind.

    While I was chatting with Kaido, my eyes never left the computer screen and my fingers continued to type busily.

    Rearranging traps, reviewing the bias of monster strength, proposing new monsters, and creating new passages in the labyrinth district.

    The dungeon fixes and tweaks are visible every time you enter.

    Thanks to this, my fingers are not so busy, but mentally I have enough time to work while chatting with others, unlike the past.

    When I heard the rumor, I wondered if it was for real, but how did you get to know him?¡¡What is the rumored fallen angel?

    "There''s an iron ball in the air.

    I simply told him the beginning of my encounter with Himik, and he stopped typing and looked at me.

    I''m busy with my next appointment, so I proceed with my report without stopping.

    "What is that? It''s a little beyond pink and tinted with violence...

    It''s true.

    "Love in a different world is so scary, isn''t it?

    Totally.

    "And yet you accepted it?

    "...... to Suela and her friends.

    "Oh.

    A few days ago, I brought back a fallen angel, Himikku.

    I was honestly wondering what I should do about it.

    To be honest, I didn''t have any special feelings for her, although I was swept up in the flow of the battle and brought her back because I couldn''t leave her alone.

    I didn''t, but it was my one-sided view.

    I went back a few days ago.

    Jiro.

    "What''s up, Suela?

    "It''s about Himiku.

    "You mean Hymik?

    It was while I was sitting on the sofa, watching Memoria feeding Himik, having a conversation with Suela.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    "What?

    It''s a bit of a joke, but Suela seriously talked about it to me without any warning.

    I just used up all the capacity in my head to understand what was going on, and my response was poorly written.

    My eyes widened and I stared into Suela''s face.

    Are you kidding me?¡¡Memoria has also noticed.

    "...... Impossible

    Himikku turned his favor toward me.

    Was there such a process?

    Speaking of our person (Himikku), who has been indirectly, if not indirectly, told by Suela, of her fondness for me.

    It''s delicious!

    "There''s red bean paste on your cheek.

    "Oops

    I was obsessed with Dorayaki.

    At least that''s what I think of when I see it.

    "Are you kidding me?

    "Doesn''t it look that way?

    "Oh, and I don''t have any idea.

    I wouldn''t say I''m sensitive to other people''s favor, but I don''t think I''m insensitive either.

    I can''t believe that Himiku has feelings of favor towards me.

    It''s not like I''m sensing such a vibe from her either.

    As expected, I thought this was just a misunderstanding on the part of Suera and the others.

    You''re going to be able to find out the reason why you''re not seeing Himikku''s face when she followed you.

    "Himik''s face?

    "A kitten anxious about being abandoned?

    "Did you have that look on your face?

    I''m sure you''ve been thinking that Jiro-san would give you an explanation since you brought Himik-san here with you and looked like that, but no, he did give you an explanation. In a different direction from the explanation we had in mind.

    I''m not sure what to make of the story of Himikku, which is far from my image.

    It''s a good idea to have a look behind the scenes, and even if you''re looking for a hint of something, it''s basically difficult to sense anything other than bad feelings, murderous intent or hostility.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    You''re going to be able to find out if there''s any way to fall in love with me or not, but Suela and the others have witnessed such feelings within me that I deny.

    It would be easy to dismiss this as just my imagination, but that''s a problem.

    Then I think about what to do, but I can''t think of any good ideas.

    Asking him directly is a move that could be considered self-consciousness.

    Maybe not this one, but it would be foolish if Suela and the others were wrong.

    "You don''t have to think that hard.

    "Suela?

    Suela will help me.

    "HIMIKU

    "What?¡¡Mistress

    "Suela is fine.

    Once the conversation with me stops, Suela beckons Himik to come over.

    Himik, who had a half-eaten Dorayaki in his hand, put it on a plate and walked over to you.

    You can also have a look at the other side of the room, but you can also have a look at the other side of the room, but you can also have a look at the other side of the room.

    And Suela just smiled as if she was satisfied with the gesture.

    It''s fine for wives to get along with each other, but I can''t help but feel like a siege is being laid: ......

    Regardless of my inner feelings, Suela tells Himik that there is something he needs to know.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    !

    "Suela!

    Apparently, Suela''s helper had a water jet, and from the beginning, she was full throttle and went straight to the heart of the conversation.

    I looked at Suela, but she was just smiling and looking at Himiku.

    And speaking of the person who said that.

    "Oh, uh, that.

    What you''ve been told is so direct that it''s on the verge of causing an overheat.

    However, I can''t see any negative feelings of disgust on your face.

    Rather, the face that turns bright red and glances towards me with both index fingers together shows a color of goodwill that was not visible until just now.

    And when our gazes meet, she looks away hurriedly, but she looks at me again.

    Oh, I have to believe Suera''s story after she made this gesture.

    The eye contact between Suela and Memoria just now was probably also the final confirmation to this story.

    "Oh, Lord, you know what?

    "For now, let''s just calm down and talk, shall we?

    The only thing I could do in a situation like that, where I found myself finishing the arrangements, was to listen to him slowly, just like Suela and Memoria did.

    I told him to make eye contact and try to speak slowly.

    Himikku would talk to me piece by piece.

    I''m going to tell you that the angel can feel your soul, and it was love at first sight because she liked my soul that she felt, and she was attracted to my clumsy kindness that I''ve been showing her since she met me.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. I''d be happy just to have you by my side.

    You will be able to get a good deal more information on the subject.

    Anyone who can tell a woman that she''s beautiful and that she doesn''t want to be called that by Himiku is either a faggot or a pedophile or a devil.

    I''m none of those things, and the action I take is.

    "Dude, don''t be so scared. It sounds like I''m doing something wrong.

    "Ah

    I had no choice but to accept the favor honestly.

    Although I thought it was cash, it''s true that I''m happy about that feeling.

    To express that feeling, I consciously patted Himik''s head gently with a pop.

    Inwardly, I couldn''t completely accept it because of the suddenness of the event, but fortunately I think I have some time to spare.

    "We can''t do anything right away, but at least I don''t hate you. So, let''s get to know each other first.

    "Mm-hm!¡¡Well, let''s start with getting to know me!

    It''s not too early to get married, so it was decided to get engaged.

    However, the thing that impressed me the most at that time was not the word "cool" on Himikku''s happy face as he patted me on the head, but simply that I thought his face was honestly cute.

    You can''t blame her for that, but she''s smiling.

    I''m aware of it.

    If you''re not a senior, I''m yelling at you to explode.

    I''m not sure if my cheeks loosened up as I remembered those days, but Kaido''s grin made my face tighten as I returned to work.

    You know, that Fallen Angel, what is she doing now?¡¡If you''re not with your seniors, that means you''re somewhere else, right?

    "Enjoying the tatami

    What?

    "I don''t know how you would react,

    Back at work, Kaido seems to be so curious about the subject that he tries to keep talking even as he begins to concentrate.

    Thanks to the increase in status, you can work and chat at the same time, so there''s no problem, but let''s not point out that Kaido''s finger is stuck in the middle of the conversation.

    I''m sure it''s your own fault if you have a hard time later on, but Himikku, who drew Kaido''s attention, is enjoying the tatami, or rather, the Japanese-style room.

    The next day after coming back, it wasn''t just the relationship with Himiku that was in question.

    We also talked about her residence.

    I knew it was a bad idea to have my room as a man, and my first thought was to have Suela''s room or Memoria''s take care of it, but

    Suela couldn''t do it because she had some confidential documents in her room, and Memoria''s was put on hold because it was too public and putting an angel in her store, even though she had fallen, might cause some trouble.

    So, in a complete change of thinking, we decided to move into a room that could accommodate four people, and we were shown a room that would be a household room in the world of Suela and her friends.

    Six bedrooms.

    I wouldn''t have been able to find a room that was so big that it wouldn''t even be on the list.

    When I saw a room that was a third of the size of that floor, I wondered if this was the norm over there, but when Suera told me that it was still a small room, I had to smile back.

    The rent for such a room was subsidized by the company and it was safe to say that it was an unbeatable price for such a small size.

    Income wise, the atmosphere wasn''t bad either.

    Being on a high floor, the view isn''t too bad, and Suela and Memoria''s reactions were very positive.

    Just when you think you''ve decided on this place, you notice that Himikku is not here.

    I was going to look for her in a hurry, but Memoria led me to one of the rooms with a slight wry smile.

    After placing her fingertips to her lips in a silent gesture, she opened the braid and found Himiku lying on a tatami mat with her wings outstretched and her arms propped up on a pillow, curled up on her face.

    Memoria said that she found this room during her visit and at first she was afraid to touch the tatami, but gradually fell in love with its texture, smell and atmosphere.

    Then, he slowly laid down, but at the end of the visit, sleepiness lured him to the tatami, and he fell into a sleepy state.

    He is a fallen angel who loves Japanese style things like dorayaki and tatami.

    I thought that next time I could dress her in a kimono to make her happy, but I couldn''t leave her in the room where I hadn''t even signed the contract yet, so I lightly chopped her head up and woke her up.

    At that time, Himiku said, "I''m not asleep, I''m not asleep! I couldn''t help but laugh when I heard a student who had been falling asleep in class say, "Oh, you mean that?

    "Oh, I didn''t know that was possible,

    "Yeah, although I had to sign the lease that day. It was really nice having Suela here.

    The report is finished while talking about Himikku who became a tatami lover.

    Finally, check for typos and launch your email.

    Huh?

    "What''s up?

    No, I got a call from HR.

    "Is that a call?

    I was about to send a quick report as an attachment, but then I noticed an unread message in my inbox and opened it.

    "Notice to create a PV for next term''s new dungeon tester job selection reference?

    "A music video is a promotional video?

    "Oh, that music video.

    Apparently, the dungeon test is progressing slower than originally planned due to the current bias of the dungeon tester profession.

    So they''re going to make a PV for the next season''s newcomers to compensate for this bias.

    By the way.

    Veto power is nothing.

    There are only three vanguards, including us. There are only three vanguards, including us.

    "It''s good to think of it as an investment in the future.

    That''s right.

    At the end of the email, it was written in the supervisor''s name, along with the schedule, that he had no veto power.

    When I jokingly asked Kaido if this was an omen, he replied, "It''s not funny," which indicates that we are both familiar with this company.

    Word of the Day

    As we approach the end of the year, things tend to get busier and busier.

 147 143 Getting things done well at the planning stage is the key to making things easier later

    We received an internal e-mail about creating a video for a job posting, and after several days of reviewing the content with the supervisor who sent it, we had an additional meeting with him and were given a new assignment: to create a proposal.

    The job was to write a proposal.

    So to speak, the job was to decide the contents of the PV.

    It is only natural that our testers were entrusted with the concept of this PV.

    We need to know what kind of personnel the people in the field are looking for.

    If we can put our opinions into it, then of course we should.

    If you make a decision based on the judgment of the upper management without knowing anything, you will end up with a disagreement between the upper and lower management, and you will end up with something that''s not right.

    It is the top that loses and the bottom that suffers.

    If this happens, a rift will be created between the top and bottom, and the atmosphere of disagreement will be bad for the workplace.

    It''s not a win-win relationship, it''s a perfect LoseLose relationship.

    But on the other hand, if the work is done properly, the top will benefit and the bottom will also benefit.

    That is a win-win relationship.

    Kaido and I decided that it is better to do it if we can be part of deciding such a crossroads.

    Even though I''m constantly getting married and having a baby, or having a new wife, I don''t think I can leave this place.

    I''ll be more enthusiastic than usual.

    After all, the most important point in running the company is how many useful people we have on hand.

    Even if you have good materials and equipment, it''s useless if the people who use them are bad.

    It''s the same for those who come after us, or who will come under us.

    It''s fine to be dreamy, but it''s also hard to raise blind people.

    If the righteous idealist with no sense of righteousness and blinded reality arrives, then we have to make sure to screen them at the PV stage.

    We''re going to be responsible for the warriors or the vanguard in general ...... not enough pictures. Kaido, can you use your shield?

    "I''m a two-faced guy, you know?¡¡I''ve never used it.

    I know, I''m a big sword, so I can''t use it.

    If you were a senior, you''d wave it around with one hand, but you can''t?

    It''s not impossible, but it''s just that I''ve become accustomed to wielding it with both hands. The use of a shield would certainly expand the scope of the fight, but even if it''s only for a while, that''s not enough to ruin your current style.

    The production of a PV was a challenge, but as amateurs, we were faced with a lot of problems from the planning stage.

    Although we are amateurs in video production, we lacked the professional know-how to make a combat PV.

    The role of the vanguard is to fight the enemy head on.

    As well as defeating the opponent, the role of the vanguard is to protect the rear guard and prevent the opponent''s progress.

    Me, Kaido, and Kitamiya''s former party member Hizuru are sadly the vanguard who put more weight on the attack than the defense.

    Therefore, our defense is lacking.

    It''s not impossible to do so, but I''m the type to defend with a mineral tree, not a shield, and a weapon.

    Since Kaido and Hucumi are mages and swordsmen, they are mainly in the style of bait to attract attention and evade rather than prevent.

    They are both major styles, but as a shield (tank), they are evil.

    When I first heard of PV, I thought it would be all about fighting, but there''s a lot more to do than I thought.

    It''s partly because we''re amateurs, but also because it''s more than we expected to have to go into this much detail. The reliable and experienced Minami also said he didn''t hear about it.

    "You''ve missed the mark. If you ask, it''s the wrong genre with a straight face, that it is!¡¡I was making batten marks with my hands as hard as I could.

    The first thing that came to mind when this story came up was that Minami, who seemed to be very reliable and strong in this kind of relationship, also said that he had never done a genre such as video editing.

    I thought there was nothing I could do about it, so I thought of another option and asked Suera if I could hire a contractor.

    In addition, it''s a matter of what we do, and if there is no subcontractor to do it for," he said.

    We can buy materials, but I didn''t think we''d have any manpower problems.

    In this day and age, there are many companies that will make a PV or two if they can afford it.

    But that is only if it is an ordinary company.

    Unfortunately, this company is ordinary on the surface but completely abnormal on the inside.

    Furthermore, the company''s business is largely secretive and cannot be outsourced due to the high risk of having an in-house video production company.

    Magical suggestion and memory manipulation are not that versatile.

    They say they can do it, but when it comes to the real memory manipulation class, it''s not at the suggestion level, but at the brainwashing level.

    If the story had gone on, we wouldn''t have had to make a PV proposal at the same time as the dungeon attack.

    It seems that this company does not have the guts or the negative mindset to stop the project because it seems impossible.

    As soon as I got all the necessary equipment from the internet or books, I was ready to make a proposal.

    The Demon King''s Army is currently forming a film crew with members who have quickly adapted to mechanical operations.

    Demons, goblins, lizardmen, beastmen, dark elves, etc., etc.

    It was quite interesting to see the various species facing the computer and reading the camera''s instruction manual.

    Personally, I liked the image of the Harpy with a camera attached to his leg while he was practicing shooting in the air.

    Now this is a digression.

    "There''s no point in droning on. If our future workload depends on this proposal, then we''re going to get serious about it.

    "Ugh, the deadline isn''t that short, so I''ll be there for sure.

    "Oh.

    If we''re told to do something, it''s our role to do our best.

    Kaido and I both know that this is just a theory.

    I really want to beat the other guys.

    The president of the company is going to see these completed videos, and he has informed me that he will give an extra bonus to the best one.

    The amount is not clearly stated, but it is promised to be enough to motivate you.

    I''d like to earn as much money as possible because I can see myself getting married and having a child in the future.

    Maybe that''s one of the reasons why I''m more motivated than usual to get into this job.

    But it is not going to be easy because I have never done this job before.

    But as I''ve never done this job before, it doesn''t go well. That''s inevitable, so I have to accept it, but still the stress builds up naturally.

    So, when things go wrong, I take up the dungeon test, which is another job, for a change of pace.

    I''m stuck in creating a PV.

    Dungeon test, rampage, stress relief.

    Getting back to the point, the cast will include me and Kaido, but I''d like to see some of the other members on the show if possible.

    "A comparison of the roles of the vanguard and the rear guard, right?¡¡If you want to see the vanguard in action, we can do it on our own, but that would be useless.

    Yeah, if it''s just the vanguard, it''s going to be a video that''s mainly about fighting. If we had other party members, it would be easier to explain their roles other than fighting in front.

    "I''m doing a great job, too!

    Well, the more comparisons we have, the more we stand out. But our music video will be about the vanguard, not just about fighting. We''ll make sure we communicate that too.

    "Yes, sir!¡¡It''s quite shocking to see the discrepancy between what I''ve heard and what I''m doing,

    In fact, I was working on this PV this morning as well, but as it went on, the conversation started going in circles.

    Then I needed to change my mind.

    So, when the time was right, I cut it short and just now I was running wild in the dungeon.

    You''re used to working in a reasonable hierarchy to find improvements and write up reports quickly.

    And when you''re moving around and your head is clear, you can resume your work.

    It''s hard to get motivated at the beginning. Be clear on what you do, no scams in the job description.

    The only thing we can do is to tell them that the vanguard is dangerous, too.

    Of course, it''s more dangerous to play the vanguard if people think you''re safer than you think. It''s more dangerous to keep that disadvantage to yourself and proceed with the conversation.

    It''s not going to be easy to get people in.

    ...... That''s the problem. It''s not just a matter of how much you can demonstrate a flashy action scene, but also of how dangerous it will be if you shy away from it. If people think it''s impossible to be a vanguard, it''s still a problem. The more you put it in a moderate PV, the less powerful it becomes and the less attractive it becomes. It''s a cumbersome adjustment.

    That''s what I''m talking about. I''m sure you''ll be motivated by the fact that there are benefits to being a vanguard, even if it''s a little dangerous.

    "Merit?

    "Yes,

    "...... body becomes needlessly robust

    I''m pretty sure it''s the first training.

    Yeah, I almost got along with that old lady on the Sanzu River because of it.

    "Me too.

    ""......"

    "Is this an advantage?

    "It''s a disadvantage that sounds like an advantage,

    ""......"

    "Joking aside, merit?

    That''s right.

    The story goes on in a moment of silence and distant glances, almost remembering the harsh reality, but not falling apart.

    The content of the PV itself is decided at a rather early stage.

    Show your true nature as a vanguard.

    This is not a problem.

    What we''re struggling with is the degree to which we can show our true colors.

    Show me the monster and show me its role in a real battle.

    That''s fine, and if you want me to do it, I can demonstrate it.

    You can explain verbally about the paperwork that comes with it, and we''ll skip that part, so there''s no need to dig deeper.

    Although the armament and job titles may vary from sword to sword, spear to spear, and hammer, the content of the pictures you take will be much the same.

    However, our progress stops when we go a step further from there.

    The question of how far to show the reality (realism) in question stands like a gatekeeper and prevents our work from progressing.

    Although I have a lot of experience with this kind of thing, this is a new area of work for the organization, so I can''t ask others to solve it.

    If you have to learn everything by yourself, your progress will naturally be slow.

    Speaking of avant-garde, it''s a great way to play in RPGs and such, but in the real world it''s pretty tough.

    But isn''t that the impression some people get?

    Like you?

    There are many people who work for you in the form of admiration.

    If I wanted to, I could make a movie that would be an example for them.

    Now I can kill a lowly dragon and make a movie of it.

    When I just joined the company I wouldn''t even be able to turn tail and run away...but now I can fight them with my nose in the air.

    But the reality is that you don''t want people to take that image for granted.

    There might be some people who think they can do it right from the start.

    but I don''t think he can do what I can do from the start.

    At best, you can lightly wield a seriousness, and a beginner would be hesitant to cut it because of the evasion and would struggle with it even if it was a goblin.

    If you are a wizard, you can easily defeat them with less evasion, but since the vanguard is the profession with the greatest evasion, you will not be able to separate them even if you cut them.

    Above all, the vanguard is fundamentally dangerous and you should not forget the sense of danger.

    A sense of avoidance is naturally born for such sensations.

    The result is reflected in the current job ratio of dungeon testers, so it''s hard to laugh at it or make fun of it.

    If it is a game or if you have the ability to cheat from the start, but in an environment where you have to follow the normal growth process, the barrier of risk awareness is relatively high for Japanese people.

    Sounds fun. The reality for those who are the vanguard of this job is that it is painful to continue working just for the ideal of looking good.

    There will always be a limit, no matter how much support you give.

    Well, there are some people who continue to choose to be wizards because they look cool in front of them.

    It''s not uncommon for imagined ideals and reality to differ, but those who stumble into it usually quit.

    Although there is a part of me that gives up, I still want to minimize the effort spent on it.

    So, we are pondering over the content of the PV, but we can''t come up with a good idea.

    Oh, I could say I can use magic if I''m a wizard or something.

    I can use it too, but not as much as in my day job. The only skill you have is shouting or being able to cut from a distance. It''s not so bad, but it''s not so bad.

    "Shut up, you don''t need to be fancy to beat a guy.

    The charm of the vanguard is, as far as I can tell, conspicuous and cool.

    It is the closest to the position of a brave man who protects someone and takes an active part, but the vanguard is also the one that requires the most effort in terms of work.

    If you make a PV with this in mind, the content becomes even more troublesome.

    You can make an action movie with flashy direction. You''ll learn about reality after you get there.

    That''s just like the previous company that claimed to be a friendly place to work, where everyone gets along.

    Oh, that''s disgusting. But if you can''t show them the reality and not the ideals, then what can you do?

    If it comes to mind, it won''t be hard.

    That''s right.

    The content of the proposal never moves forward.

    Even if there was enough time to meet the deadline, this flow is not good.

    It''s not easy to convey the appeal of your work.

    "Yeah, I can see why they only show the good parts of the videos in the common commercials and such.

    "Maybe you''re assuming that people will quit to some extent?

    Maybe.

    No matter how much we think about it, the prerequisite of letting us know the bad part stops us from working.

    Without it, we can do whatever we want, but that makes it unrealistic.

    Just as we are about to give up on the limits of amateurism, the party room chime rings.

    It''s a weekday, and the student group of Minami, Katsu, Kitamiya and Amelia are going to school and are not expected to come.

    First of all, there''s no reason for those guys who have the keys to ring the bell.

    Kaido, near the entrance, stood up from his chair and answered the door for a few seconds.

    Kaido came right back.

    "Suela, what''s going on?

    "I just wanted to check in on you. How''s the progress?

    "I would love to say it''s not a problem, but I have no idea what the reality is.

    The guest is apparently Suela, who easily invites us into the room, and Kaido returns to his original position to watch us.

    It seems that Suela came to check on me as I was doing an unfamiliar task, but I''m glad she came for whatever reason.

    I move to the couch and sit down with Suela and make her a cup of coffee.

    "What''s the problem?

    "In terms of the dangers of the vanguard position,

    There you go. You can''t help but muddle it up to some extent, so why not make it flashy?

    "I guess a little deception is still in order. ......

    I know how you feel, Jiro. But not everything is as it should be. Compromise is necessary.

    ...... This is the only thing that can be done with a knuckle.

    The ability to slay dragons doesn''t help when it comes to this aspect of the game.

    I can''t help but smile as she giggles.

    In this way, I discuss the PV with Suela and make some fine adjustments.

    That''s it!

    Normally, when you are looking at such a scene, Kaido, who shows a hint of jealousy and says the right thing, telling you to do it somewhere else if you want to make out, suddenly shouts out.

    "What''s going on here?

    Normally it would be a serious air of bad, bad and serious, but this time I felt like there was something different about the shouting, and I couldn''t help but listen back.

    I''ve come up with a secret plan.

    "Secret plan?

    "Yes!¡¡Only in the vanguard!¡¡No, that''s the only advantage we have now!¡¡With this advantage, there will definitely be a lot of avant-garde hopefuls, even if you explain the reality after showing a flashy action video!

    Kaido''s demeanor is confident for a man with a suspicious smile.

    I''ve never seen Kaido like this even in his previous company.

    Seeing such an attitude Kaido, Suela nods in admiration.

    "The advantage of being the vanguard, is...

    "What''s that?

    The pompous Kaido''s attitude is also tolerated if it solves the problem, and he listens back while humming with Suela.

    "To be popular!

    I thought for a moment that I had misheard Kaido''s words, but it was probably not a mistake, as he looked at Suela as if to confirm that he had heard her correctly.

    As I tried to listen to the end, Suela and I listened to Kaido''s voice as he began to explain, wondering what on earth he was going to say.

    Word of the Day

    Quick action is necessary, but planning needs to be careful.

 148 144 Unexpected ideas are a way to liveâ€¦sometimes

    The vanguard is popular.

    I repeated Kaido''s words in my head.

    It''s true that I''ve had some kind of connection with women since I joined the company, first with Suela and Memoria, and more recently with Himik.

    It''s no wonder, then, that others say I''m popular with them.

    So, as far as I''m concerned, I''m not going to deny it, but I''m not sure if the vanguard is more popular.

    "Kaido, I don''t know if you can say that to yourself.

    "Oh, don''t worry about me!¡¡Look!¡¡That fire-clearing guy is also very popular!¡¡Probability two-thirds, sixty-six percent!¡¡That''s pretty much it!

    No, there aren''t too many examples of this, what''s wrong with you, Suela?

    No, I''ve been thinking about what you''re saying, Kaido, and I hadn''t thought about the tendency to be favored by the opposite s*x in terms of combat ability or areas of activity, so I hadn''t thought about using that as a recruiting tool.

    Well, that''s true, it''s a shady way to recruit. And if I tell you I like you because you''re a swordsman, all the guys will be swordsmen, with the exception of you.

    Yes, I would definitely throw away my magic.

    You would.

    The story of Kaido is so out of the ordinary that I can''t help but laugh at the self-deprecation that follows.

    However, it seems that Suera has taken the story more seriously than expected.

    Since we started dating, I''ve heard a lot about how Suela, who was concerned about the bias of the first batch of students in the profession, used to persuade them, but I''m sure her methods were mainly about money or equipment and other assistance.

    I certainly hadn''t tried any relationship-related approaches.

    That''s true too.

    If you''re in the vanguard, you''ll be popular with the opposite s*x!¡¡If a piece of paper with such a claim mixed in with a list of serious solicitations, it would certainly be unusual, but you''d think it was stinky.

    But wouldn''t it be a different story if you had some solid statistics?

    No, it''s true, but are you serious?

    Maybe it''s just my opinion, but I think there''s a big difference in the way women value the opposite s*x between Japan and our world.

    Maybe, because it''s a different world.

    Such details Suela began to think seriously.

    We''re talking about the value of the opposite s*x, that is, what it is that you find attractive.

    As a man, I don''t understand the details of a woman''s point of view.

    Good salary, good face, and good character, these are the rough common denominators.

    The point is, financial power, good looks, and humanity are things that everyone is aware of.

    If we want to talk about details, there may be a preference for a foreigner, and so on, but people''s tastes are very different.

    If people change, so do their preferences for the opposite s*x.

    And if the world changes, you may have a new sense of value for the opposite s*x that I don''t know.

    That''s why I can''t understand what they say about the brilliance of scales.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of this company.

    You are right, Jiro-san is not wrong. Even the nobles value strength and the ability to fight as a kind of status. The average person lives side by side with wild demons, so the strength of a man who protects you is attractive to women.

    "It was true!

    Among them, the most conspicuous is the ability to fight, a status that is already obsolete to us modern people.

    In this day and age, arm strength is not necessary unless you are a professional boxer who makes your living with your fists, or in special occupations such as the Self-Defense Forces or the police.

    If a bear appears, the hunter''s club will be warned by the hunter''s club, if a criminal appears, the police will be warned by the police, if you use force, even if it is for defense purposes.

    In today''s Japan, power means economic power and influence.

    Physical strength does not enter into it much.

    Of course, in Japan, stories about how you can boast that you''re good at fighting and get popular are just a part of the story and are probably transient.

    But in Suera''s world, fighting power is a status.

    It was necessary because of the environment.

    Unlike in Japan, where there is a dangers and dungeons industry, the equation that combat power equals economic power is in place.

    You''re still attracted to the strength of your seniors?

    It is, well, not absent, and it is, but that''s not all.

    "Don''t ask me crazy questions, a**h*le.

    "Hebe!

    Suddenly embarrassed by Kaido''s questioning, you chop Kaido off his feet to stop him from talking about something strange.

    Keep quiet about your possessive desire to keep your embarrassment from being seen by others.

    Kaido wouldn''t notice if it was the others.

    ''And then?¡¡I''ve heard of being attracted to strength, but that doesn''t mean that only the vanguard would be popular, does it?¡¡Even in the rearguard, such as wizards and archers, the ones who are strong are strong.

    It''s true that if you look at some of the strongest people, there are a lot of people who are attracted to the opposite s*x, but if you look at the whole group, which is around average strength, that''s not so much.

    ?

    I understand that the strongest guy is the most attractive guy in Suera and her world, but that still doesn''t make the equation that the avant-garde is the most attractive.

    You''re going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to get a good deal more information on the subject.

    You''re going to be able to find out what your preconceptions, or in this case, first impressions, are. I''ll ask Jiro a question. Which do you think is stronger, the swordsman or the wizard?

    "?¡¡It depends on the case, it depends on the difference in ability and the positioning of the spacing. It depends on the type of occupation.

    Okay, now let''s change the question. Who is better at defense, the swordsman or the wizard?

    "That''s more like it, yeah, I see.

    Yes, overall, the wizard and the swordsman, the wizard''s offensive power tends to increase, but the swordsman''s personal defense tends to increase as he works in the vanguard, so naturally, the swordsman is the better defender.

    Of course, it varies from person to person, Suela adds, and then goes on.

    I somehow understand what Suela is trying to say, and I silently encourage her to speak, as well as answer her questions.

    A wizard, by his nature, is supposed to have someone to protect him unless he is an expert. This is true for all rearguard positions as well. But on the other hand, swordsmen and other avant-gardens are more likely to be protected than defended. Therefore, there are many women who would rather be protected than defended, so if there is no difference in character or appearance with the same strength, the vanguard position is more popular.

    "Really?

    This is just a general discussion, but Kaido has been talking about the validity of a randomly proposed story.

    While Kaido''s eyes sparkle with the hope that he can keep the part he was hit by me under control, I''m only referring to this element as a possible use for it.

    The fact that this stuff could be useful is unshakeable.

    This may require some research.

    "What do you do with a survey?

    We just need to do a survey of our female employees.

    But things are getting bigger than we thought.

    Even at the possibility stage, Suela is beginning to conclude that it is a real possibility and a valid one.

    If actionable Suela puts it into action, the questionnaire will probably be in place within a week.

    I''d be lying if I said I didn''t care about the results.

    And if Suela''s story is mainstream and the current testers hear about it, I''m wondering how they would react if they heard about it: ......

    "Do I have to go that far?

    "It''s my job to motivate the testers. It''s part of my job, so to speak.

    I questioned whether you can expect so much from a man''s instincts, but Suela is motivated.

    If you''re going to say that much, I don''t have anything to say, and I''m happy to say that I''m useful to you.

    It''s probably best to move sooner rather than later. Excuse me Jiro, I have to get back to work.

    Don''t take it easy.

    "Yes, goodbye then.

    I watched Suela quickly return to work with a smile on her face as she went back to work, as if she wanted to give birth to a new idea quickly, and I lit a cigarette for a smoke.

    Senpai!¡¡Did you hear that?¡¡The vanguard is more popular!¡¡This is good!

    "Calm down, Kaido, you haven''t really decided yet.

    Seconds later, as silence briefly fills the room, Kaido rushes toward me, the purple smoke flickering.

    While chiding the excited Kaido as if to say that the spring of my world has arrived, I think about the story you just told me.

    It may be difficult to include it in the video clip, but I had a thought that it''s not a problem if it''s only mentioned as a story of my experience.

    If I can recruit people with it, I will make money.

    In addition, Kaido''s motivation doubled after hearing this story.

    Normally he doesn''t get back to work quickly, but this time he''s showing unprecedented motivation to work quickly.

    Without intending to bother Kaido, Suera''s arrival has motivated me to get back to work and I''ll resume my work.

    Considering the new ideas, Kaido and I proceed to talk about the PV.

    My fingers are more advanced than before, perhaps because some of my worries have been dispelled and a solution has been presented.

    The outline of the PV is being decided smoothly, so much so that I wondered what the time we''d spent together was.

    The proposal, which was full of blanks, finally took shape.

    I thought it would happen as it would, but I think the solution can be found in unexpected places.

    As the third cigarette is placed on the ashtray, you think to yourself that you can get up early, but then you look at the clock and see that it''s quite late.

    Since there is no such thing as a regular schedule, this kind of time management is your responsibility.

    Well, about time, I''ll be up.

    "Oooooh, yeah senpai!¡¡It''s been a while since we went out for a drink.

    "Outside?¡¡Oh, outside.

    That''s right, I''ve been dealing with senior wives lately, so I''ve been bored, and I want you to take care of my juniors once in a while.

    "Oh, wait a minute, check.

    "Wow, you''re really on my ass.

    Say it, it sounds like a bachelor''s howl.

    "Ugh, that was a boomerang.

    I contacted Suella, Memoria, and tentatively Himiku to ask them to take me out for a drink after work while I do some silly contrivances, and got their permission.

    The first two gave me permission on the spot, but Himiku wanted a souvenir and I had to buy something sweet to take home from the convenience store.

    Let''s go!

    "Yes, sir!¡¡Well, it''s been a while.

    It''s usually just underground.

    There are many variations of stores in the underground mall, so you will never get bored if you let the rotation or your mood take its course.

    Kaido seems to be frequented like an adventurer in a fantasy novel, but you will never get bored of it.

    Even with all these stores, there are days when you want to go out for a drink.

    Since the party room is in the dormitory, we part ways and meet up at the entrance later.

    Himikku in the room gives me a strange look, but I just tell him that I''m here to change, shower and change into civilian clothes.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to hear from Himikku as he sends you off on your way.

    I go out the front door.

    Since I was taking a shower, I thought Kaido was waiting for me, so I walked a little too quickly to the entrance of the dormitory where I was to meet him.

    Huh?

    Kaido was there, but he wasn''t alone.

    It''s the other testers, I believe, are they in some kind of trouble?

    But the atmosphere doesn''t feel like a sword swallowing.

    Kaido is also troubled by Kaido, but he doesn''t show any disgust.

    I thought that the conversation would never progress if I was concerned about the unusual atmosphere, so I approached Kaido as it was.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes the words to solve the problem are not the right way.

 149 145 å­£ç¯€ã¯ã™ãŽã€éŽåŽ»ã®ã“ã¨ã¯æ°´ã«æµã™ã‚¿ã‚¤ãƒŸãƒ³ã‚°ãŒã„ãšã‚Œæ¥ã‚‹

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not going to be the only one who''s been in this situation.

    The moment one of the men surrounding Kaido noticed me, his expression tightened, he bowed his head towards Kaido and hurriedly walked away like a spider spatterer.

    Come to think of it, the instructors were incredibly powerful when I first met them.

    It may have been business-as-usual for those beings, but at the time, my untrained danger instincts, which were not trained in peaceful Japanese society, warned me that it was dangerous to just stand there.

    Is it the same as that?

    "What was it with them now?

    I wondered when my body had become so powerful, but I approached Kaido with a nonchalant look on my face.

    However, although I was aware that I was not on good terms with the other testers except for the party members, I feel that lately I''m being viewed more as an object of fear than disgust.

    If you are in the same company, you will of course have the opportunity to pass other dungeon testers and say hello, but when I joined the company, I was ignored, and now I am greeted with a small greeting so as not to make eye contact.

    I was about to unintentionally go into it as if I were a back boss that shouldn''t be fought, but the other party slipped away without the time to make such small talk.

    Of course, acquaintances such as Kiyosumi, duo Nanase, and Kanzaki, the leader of the women''s party, responded normally, but the rest of the party quickly left, just like before.

    "Oh, that''s right.

    And if Kaido was surrounded by such members, it''s curiosity that makes you curious if something was being done to him.

    Then I saw Kaido''s expression as if he didn''t know what to say.

    These are words from people who avoid me so openly.

    It''s probably a difficult thing to say to me.

    "If it''s hard to say, we don''t have to say it, okay?¡¡I was simply asking out of curiosity.

    No, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, you know?

    "Really?

    Well, this is not the place to talk about it, so why don''t we go for a drink anyway?

    Yes.

    Deciding that this is not something to talk about while standing around, we went out for a drink as planned.

    Ugh, it was hot before, but it''s cold at night.

    Well, it''s not so cold that your breath turns white, but you can''t go out in short sleeves anymore.

    It was the cool autumn night air that enveloped us.

    The hot sunshine and warm air seemed to have gone unnoticed.

    When you feel such a change of seasons, you can realize that you spend too much time in dungeons and underground facilities and live a life that makes it hard to notice the changes in the outside environment.

    A peaceful Japan, a world without magic, beyond the automatic door from the company of extraterritoriality.

    The feeling of weakness and coldness that such a world makes you feel is a reminder that winter is coming soon as the season enters autumn.

    Fortunately, Kaido and I are wearing long sleeves, so we walked out without worrying about it, but we both felt the cold.

    Kaido and I also walk along the path of people who pass us dressed in long sleeves and jackets.

    There are few pubs within walking distance from the office.

    Even if there are any, they are often small and not suitable for our needs.

    So we naturally head to the nearest station and stretch our legs a little further.

    It reminds me of going out for a drink with my seniors on a cold day like this.

    "What?

    You know, at my former company, we forced ourselves to work late and went out for drinks before the year-end deadline. That''s what happened.

    Yeah, I remember. I think it was when you handed me an extra task to finish and I wanted to punch you in the face.

    That''s it. But did you ever think about that?

    "Oh, I''m surprised you didn''t get in trouble with the police.

    As a matter of fact, Kaido is not very good at keeping silent for more than five minutes.

    You can choose the time and place to be silent, but when you don''t have to, you can talk about it like this.

    There is no subject, and there is no way I can remember the number of times I went out for drinks with Kaido.

    In my previous company, I often felt stress near the limit during the busy season at the end of the year.

    The recklessness of a boss you disliked who came at a time when it was more difficult to find someone who didn''t have shadows under their eyes.

    My last bastion of self-control, which was a last resort in the name of self-control, after my patience was long gone and my inventory was cleaned out, was to leave work for tomorrow for a change.

    I can now laugh at my boss''s recklessness, which is still unreasonable even when I think back on it, and my mouth relaxes at the fact that I can sort out my mind to the extent of laughing about it.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one.¡¡The people around me were also scared that he would explode at any moment. When he asked me to go out with him, I got a lot of sympathy from the people around me.

    "So much?

    I''m sure it was so bad that even people who don''t want to be associated with it were scared to death. The barcode that didn''t notice it is not insensitive.

    I don''t know why Kaido chose to tell this story, but it is easy to have a common understanding of an old story, so it is easy to spread the story.

    So the story is easy to tell.

    The clich¨¦ of "I remember," naturally led to such and such a thing.

    The story goes on and on about what you should have done then and there.

    At first it was a dark topic of conversation, but then the conversation shifted in a different direction as we laughed at the story of the time when a colleague was caught cheating, or the story of how he poured the squeezed water from a dustpan into the manager''s tea. They were laughing and talking.

    "Did that happen?

    That''s right!

    Stupid talk between men.

    I thought I didn''t want to talk about my former company, but I guess I just didn''t want to talk about it, and when I did, I was surprised at how easily I was able to laugh about it.

    It''s more comfortable, it seems.

    I was able to look out, and I was aware of that.

    That''s why I think we can talk about this.

    When I was at my old company, I would have preferred to go home instead of wasting time chatting about such things.

    I would be thinking about the next day''s work while I was home, while I was taking a bath, and even before going to bed.

    Then Kuwata-chan, the clerk, would

    "You decided to go all out with your yakuza kick at the sales guy, didn''t you?¡¡I''ve heard of it.

    I''ve heard you complain to people that you canceled your date with your boyfriend because of work, and that''s a bad thing to talk about. You deserve to be kicked.

    Now I was able to make time for conversations like this.

    I guess I am now able to have a good balance between work and private life.

    Thanks to this, I was able to focus on my time outside of work.

    In the midst of such conversations with Kaido, a man in a suit could be seen by the side of your eyes as he walked past you at a fast pace while making a phone call.

    From the conversation I overheard as we passed each other, I guessed that he was probably a salesman from some company, and for a moment I thought that his expression was the same as mine in the past when he entered my field of vision.

    You''ve passed each other without even looking at each other, but I wanted to look back and stopped dead in my tracks.

    What''s the matter, sir?

    "No, it''s nothing.

    But I pause.

    What are you going to do?

    You let out a wry smile at the act you were about to perform and tell Kaido it''s nothing, and start walking again.

    At a crossroads in my life, I changed.

    That''s just fine with me.

    Continuing to talk about the old days, we took the train a few stops and arrived in a larger city, where we entered a chain of pubs.

    d*mn!¡¡The liquor in the underground facility is good, but this one is also hard to beat!

    The basic ingredients of that facility''s alcohol and food come from a different world, so it''s not surprising that their food is different from ours.

    It''s the best of each!

    I think we''re just weird enough to be able to eat and drink either way.

    We toast to the first beer in the restaurant, and then we gulp it down in one gulp.

    The instructors'' well-trained liver is still demanding another round of drinks.

    You don''t have time to waste when you order another drink.

    Even just the meat is very different. Beef, pork, and chicken are the major types of meat here, but there they serve wyvern and bear. I was served some unknown meat at a restaurant before.

    "I don''t even know what the vegetables are. It''s not bad, it''s usually good, but sometimes it''s uncomfortable and subtle.

    I know, I know, it looks spicy, but it''s not always easy.

    We have become so accustomed to the food served in the company that we miss the traditional izakaya menu of fried potatoes and fried chicken in our world.

    You should be familiar with the food, but for some reason it feels fresh.

    You may be able to see that the food looks ordinary, but the ingredients are not ordinary.

    "Yeah, it looked like ordinary fried rice, but I was usually surprised when all the ingredients were from another world.

    It was good, wasn''t it?

    "Oh, that was good.

    But the meat, the eggs and the rice are from another world.

    "It didn''t upset me, but I didn''t know what meat or eggs it was.

    We can now eat it without a care in the world, can''t we?

    Yeah, the meat my instructor fed me before was good too.

    "What meat?

    The meat of a three-headed lizard-like fellow named Gacrius.

    "Isn''t that a dragon?

    They say they''re not dragons, although I''ve heard they can spit different kinds of breath from their own mouths.

    Oh, really? I didn''t know lizards were so good. I''d like to try it next time.

    I''m sure he''d come after me if I asked.

    "Is it local?

    I hear the meat tastes better when it''s fresh.

    "You don''t age or anything?

    You know, all I can say is that I''m usually pretty good at it.

    In that world, the stronger the creature, the better it is, right?

    I don''t know.

    "There''s no denying it,

    "Yes,

    The drinks go on, the food goes on, and the topics of conversation naturally settle down to local topics.

    This is an izakaya, and you don''t know who is listening, but there is no one with free time to listen to the two bastards in a noisy environment.

    If you listen to them, you''ll think they''re talking about a story or something.

    At worst, they''ll think we''re two crazy people.

    The more you talk about it, the more you drink.

    Hey, I forgot to ask, what did those guys want with you before you left the office?

    "Oh, come to think of it, I forgot to tell you.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find out what you''re going to be doing with your money.

    It''s not that I''m not interested in the topic, but it seems like we said a lot of things. It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time.

    "The strength of our party?

    It seems that the party with only wizards in it can''t seem to figure it out at all, so they keep trying the same levels. That''s what the HR people told me.

    "Oh, you said he wanted my job.

    Well, I''m in a hurry and I''m doing well, so I''m here to ask for advice.

    Huh, so what did you say?

    "There wasn''t much time before my senior staff arrived, so I only said simple things like bringing in a vanguard or changing jobs. The only other thing I can think of is that we were beaten to a pulp by the instructors when we first fought them.

    "So?

    "I was told that they don''t have anyone to bring in the vanguard. He said he didn''t like the idea of changing jobs. I also talked about the training, but he couldn''t believe it at first. When I told him what I had experienced, little by little, my friends started talking about whether it was real or not, and then I said it would be more helpful to ask my seniors than me. But when they didn''t respond well to the idea of asking me,

    "I''m here.

    Yeah.

    Asking impatient advice that work has stalled.

    There''s nothing wrong with that, but there are times when you can''t do that when your relationship is complicated.

    This time I wonder how the guy who made fun of me at first would ask me for advice.

    I''m sure there''s a part of you that can''t forgive me emotionally for showing weakness to the person you''ve been fooling around with.

    In order to hide your sober senses, you drink your drink with a disinterested smile.

    Well, I''ve got nothing to say about that.

    "Seniors

    That might be a bit of a cold reaction, but it''s a natural response.

    Helping when you''re not being asked for it.

    I''m not that kind of a softie.

    The only action I can take is.

    I''d at least give him some advice if he asks.

    "You''re a tsundere?

    "Dumbass, I just try to keep my personal life out of my work.

    "The scope of that extreme power is blurred,

    "You''re being too personal. It''s better than that.

    I''m not dwelling on the past, it''s just that I''m willing to change my mind to lend a hand when asked for help.

    It''s a good thing!¡¡Hooray for selfishness!

    I told you to be different. Or you''re not popular. You''re going after the succubus girl in the basement, the one you want.

    "Ugh, what do you know, senior?

    "The shopping district''s cross-connected information network is scary, huh?

    "You must be Mr. Memoria!¡¡Isn''t that right?

    Well, it could be the owner of a weapons store or the armor store clerk. At least that''s what I heard about the succubus girl''s fondness for you, which was quite interesting.

    "Ugh!¡¡It doesn''t matter where the story comes from!¡¡And that last one is something you don''t want to hear!¡¡No. Is here a good time to get to know?¡¡But it takes courage to ask a normal question: ...... Are you positive or negative?

    What do you think?

    "What''s the rush play?

    As if to cover up such feelings, I changed the subject and continued drinking until the last minute, grinning at Kaido, who was grinning and laughing.

    Word of the Day

    Emotions fade and become somewhat swallowable.

 150 146 Leaving oneself to the stream.There are times like that.

    A month has passed since the story of PV came out.

    In the meantime, I have been challenging dungeons and traversing the hierarchy as part of my job.

    It was refreshing to see the addition of a PV shooting job to spice up the dungeon exploits that become such a part of our daily lives.

    Personally, I was wary of anything that might happen when the PV was announced, but the peace and quiet continued as if I ignored my feelings.

    The other testers who came up to me when I went out for a drink with Kaido have not been heard from since then.

    It might be strange to say that I was at peace fighting in the dungeon every day, but I''d say this past month was peaceful enough for me to be able to say that I was at peace with being kidnapped by the instructors'' revelries from time to time.

    At least mentally, I was at peace.

    Life with Suela, Memoria and Himik is going well.

    I guess that''s what they call smooth sailing.

    Looking back, I''ve had a stormy time since I joined the company.

    If you''ve lived such a life, I think it''s no problem to take a pause here.

    "One camera OK!

    "Two turtles!¡¡Position yourself higher up!

    "Three turtles!¡¡Not there more right!¡¡Don''t get in the magic range!

    "You are ready for a summoning team of monsters for shooting!

    "In five minutes!

    "Slow!¡¡Two minutes!

    Even if the scene is right in front of you on the scene of a scene of a scene.

    The various demons, dark elves, giants, lizardmen, beastmen and various other members of the demon king''s army are busily moving around with equipment in hand, not to mention ups and downs, using highs and lows to prepare for filming, moving around in all directions with their magic.

    I was in such a day.

    While doing our regular work, we were planning the PV and finally got the date for the shooting.

    Whenever I had time, I had a meeting with the director of photography, the devil, and when I had time, I felt like a movie actor, but what we had to do was no different from our normal duties.

    All you have to do is to kick the enemy''s ass with aplomb.

    If you are conscious of the implications of your work, it''s no different from what you would normally do if you were conscious of the implications of your work, I''m sitting at the side of the shooting location, drinking coffee and waiting for the shooting preparations to be finished, and checking the clasp on my armor to make sure it''s not loose.

    I check for any looseness in the fastenings of the armor while waiting for them to finish preparing for the shoot.¡¡I think we''ve prepared well for today!

    I''m getting a stomach ache, that I can go home?¡¡It''s rather serious.

    "Let''s see, the order of magic is to shoot the beginner level and then get ready for the big magic.

    "I''m here, and then um, Max, what do I do next?

    "Jump on the enemy''s back," he says. And my name''s Mike. Don''t forget.

    "......s

    But it seems I''m the only one who thinks there''s only so much to be laid back about.

    I look towards the full group in response to Kaido''s call.

    Just one look at the party members is enough to give you a glimpse of their condition.

    If you''re asking about their condition, I''d say it''s worse than any other time in history.

    Not just physically, but mentally.

    I don''t know how many times Kaido has asked for an equipment check.

    Minami, holding her stomach and pale face, announces her refusal to perform with all her might.

    Behind him, Kitamiya is checking the script for perfection.

    In the background, a small shadow is flitting about as if it were in the background.

    Just before the show, Amelia has been flitting around at the edge of the scene, trying to learn her role.

    In the middle of the game, she stops as if a question mark is about to appear above her head, but her patronus, Mike, gives her instructions for her next move.

    And Katsu, who seems to be the most calm, has been standing and sitting up for some time now.

    General Comment.

    Everyone is tense and stiff.

    I didn''t expect them to be so distracted, as they are usually reasonably nervous and reasonably relaxed to tackle dungeons.

    We thought we could afford to have a little fun: ......

    I''m not sure if I can really shoot in this way.

    I told you many times beforehand that it wouldn''t work out the way it was supposed to, so you should fight like you always do, but the unique atmosphere of this place has made you feel like you''re in the wrong place.

    "Calm down, Kaido, there''s no need to dress up. Just fight with more panache than usual. Then this job is done.

    I know that, but.... I know that, but I get nervous when I think about being on film. Why are you so calm?

    "In the extreme, they''ll just film you fighting. And that''s better than fighting the instructors.

    Oh, well, that certainly makes me feel a bit better about myself.

    I don''t have much sympathy for it, that I do.

    If it was me in the past, I would be nervous in such a situation, but unfortunately, my threshold for being nervous has been thrown off by my experiences since I joined the company.

    Thanks to this, I don''t get nervous about ordinary things anymore.

    You can see that the criterion for being nervous or not is based on a criterion that is impossible in everyday life, whether life is involved or not.

    This shooting only involves summoning and defeating a soul monster, and the information about the monster to be defeated is pre-informed.

    There is almost no chance of losing.

    If this shooting was a battle with the instructors, I would not be taking it so easy, I would be sharpening my nerves and doing my best to find a way to survive.

    Eventually I would have retracted, but I''m sure I would have considered a tactic that would have allowed me to escape on the way.

    Who''s willing to jump into a dead zone where it''s not necessary.

    Hey, you guys, attention!

    But it''s only because I''ve had more extraordinary experiences than anyone else since I joined the company, and it''s strange to ask these guys who haven''t had that much experience.

    To reopen the door, you clap your hands and get the attention of the party members.

    "Listen, guys, what we''re going to do is just an extension of what we usually do. No, we''re not going to be exchanging lives, so it''s a much easier job than usual. If you make a mistake, you can do it again. I don''t want to tell you to let go of your nerves, but go easy.

    He says it in a serious tone, but at the last minute, my expression falls apart and I let out a bitter laugh.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to ask the film crew to make an outtakes book for you to look at afterwards to create tension in a different direction.¡¡It''s not a bad idea to launch it to snack on it, either.

    People can be nervous just at the thought of failing.

    It can be the first challenge or the tension that comes from inexperience of not having enough experience in the field.

    It is not a bad thing to give serious encouragement to such tensions, but it can make you more nervous.

    Therefore, I dared to say that it was okay to fail, and then I aimed to ease the tension by joking around a bit.

    And while making a show of it, I mix it with a little curiosity to see a bit of the real NG collection.

    Stop, that is!¡¡To record my black history, much less have a screening of it!¡¡A public execution, that is?

    "You''re still a good girl, aren''t you?¡¡If I''m not good at it, the information will be passed on to the girls I''m going after!

    As expected, each showed a moment of relief, but then the bite of the two people who would react the most was good.

    Probably, they are the two people who I think might fail the most in this party.

    I was expecting a good reaction, and I was right.

    And this is the kind of reaction I should have gotten.

    "Well, it''s just a matter of not screwing up. Unlike those guys.

    "Really?¡¡I''m a little worried though.

    "You''ll be fine, if it comes down to it, the spirits behind you will take care of it.

    "A rear spirit is a terrible thing to say. Can you at least be a guardian spirit?

    "Have you ever been the least bit protective of Amie?

    "I have the knowledge side, but

    "If it''s a Patronus, it won''t do much good without physical protection.

    "Hmmm, maybe I''ll practice attacking the undead next time.

    Do so.

    "Ha-ha, don''t do anything funny without my knowledge, okay?

    Seeing that, there are people who can calm down.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one who has been nervous, but you can also sigh lightly as if you''re an idiot, and next to you, Kitamiya taps Amelia''s shoulder, which is a little stiff, and loosens it up.

    "Come in.

    "Oh, sorry.

    "No, I''m fine.

    Katsu also returned to his usual form and made a fresh cup of coffee, and his Occan skill was activated.

    I was just about to sit down in a chair to see if I could finally take it slow and wait for you in this atmosphere, when I heard a sound like something flapping its wings.

    Lord, I''ve brought you lunch.

    Isn''t it early?

    "What, I''m doubling as Suela''s bodyguard. No wonder you''re early.

    "I''m telling you I''m fine,

    "Suela is a pregnant woman, you can''t wait until something happens to her.

    "Himik is a little overprotective.

    These days it is a familiar feather sound.

    The slightly peculiar sound source was, as you might have guessed, a Himik with three pairs of black wings.

    In the past week, it has become a familiar sight to see a four-tiered stack of boxes in each hand, led by Suela, who is a little more loosely dressed behind them.

    And even though the fallen angel (Himikku) has appeared, no one is alarmed, rather they are lightly exchanging greetings.

    I honestly admired Himiku''s character for creating such a scene.

    I remember one day a little while after the day I brought Himiku home.

    At first she was confined to her room, but despite her fall, she didn''t become lazy.

    Rather, she said, "Lord, what can I do?

    "Lord, is there anything I can do for you?

    After a short break, within a few days Himik actively sought work, wanting to be useful.

    It''s like a workaholic office worker who doesn''t know what to do on her days off, and because she had no time to spare, she immersed herself in her work, but the feeling was understandable.

    But now that we live together, me, Suela and Memoria were a little lost in judgment.

    It''s not a good idea to have a fallen angel roaming around the company, even if he''s well aware of it.

    Letting Himik wander around is like letting a rabid animal out of its cage.

    In other words, now she''s just taking a walk and could get into trouble.

    But at the time, we thought it was a bad idea to ignore Himik''s intentions without thinking.

    Then how about some housework?

    "Housework?

    It was in our common understanding that it would be just as well to give them some kind of role, so Memoria made a suggestion.

    It''s true that the three of us have work to do, so it would be helpful if you would take care of this room.

    "I see!¡¡Then I''ll take care of it!

    Perhaps God himself did not expect an angel to do such a chore.

    Perhaps because I nodded in agreement with Memoria''s suggestion, rather than a crane''s call, Himikku began to work on her chores from that day.

    Of course, at first she couldn''t clean, cook, do the laundry and other general household chores, but with her inherent earnestness and good physical specs, she steadily improved, and now she was better than any of us.

    I once mentioned that she had a talent for this kind of work.

    Really?¡¡Lord!

    "Oh, yeah, I think so,

    "I see!¡¡Then I''ll have to try harder!

    "In moderation, don''t take it easy, okay?

    "Oh!¡¡I know!''

    It''s still fresh in my mind that Himikku was so happy that his dog''s tail was fantastic.

    Cleaning, laundry, ironing and cooking was completely left to Himikku''s own devices.

    In her room, there are more and more cookbooks on her bookshelf, or perhaps I go out and buy them from time to time.

    However, Himikku''s appearance has been changing.

    At first she was dressed in casual clothes like jeans and a t-shirt that was easy to move around in, but after seeing some Japanese clothing in a fashion magazine, she ended up wearing a kappogi (Japanese cooking uniform) as her daily wear.

    How do you like it, Lord!¡¡Do I look good?

    "Oh, yeah, it looks good, but what''s up with that?

    "Prepared by Memoria!¡¡In Japan, you would be dressed like this to clean?

    I failed to react when I saw the fallen angel dressed in a light green kappogi, but that didn''t bother Himik, who was pleased to hear that I looked good.

    And it''s not hard to move at the sight of the joyful Himikku, is it?¡¡And I couldn''t make my comment that it''s not common.

    Well, I was convinced that it was fine because it looked good on me.

    It was natural for Himiku to get involved in bento making.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time.

    So in order to be of some help, Himiku started making bentos for us.

    But here''s a little problem.

    We need ingredients to make our lunches and we need to go outside to buy them.

    At first, Memoria, closest to the mall, was to do the shopping.

    Himik would buy the ingredients he ordered and make his lunch.

    That was the cycle, but I made a mistake.

    I didn''t have a bento these days, and I forgot to bring Himiku''s bento with me.

    Himiku noticed and tried to go outside to deliver it to me because we were in the same building.

    It was well-meaning in spirit, and I never meant to offend, but the problem was Himiku''s tribe.

    As she floated about with her wings out in her usual manner, she was caught in the act of collapsing a staff member carrying equipment for a music video.

    At the moment of the catastrophe, Himitsu held up the equipment at high speed and prevented it from collapsing, but the sudden appearance of the fallen angel caused everyone around him to panic even more.

    I was called to the scene, and when I rushed over to investigate what was going on, there was Himiku, who was sitting there, looking like he was in a bad mood, surrounded as if he was being guarded.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    "I''m sorry Lord, I''ve caused a scene.

    He sat there still like a child afraid of being scolded for his mistakes.

    I was aware that if I did something wrong, there would be more commotion.

    The only thing I could do for Himiku was to do my best to clear up the misunderstanding.

    She had no malice in her mind, and she helped with good intentions.

    Even if she was the same kind of vicious angel from the old stories, she had no intentions of doing so now.

    Just that she was trying to deliver my lunch that I had forgotten.

    Fortunately, the people carrying the equipment knew each other, and they understood and agreed with Himik''s actions.

    I think that was the beginning.

    Rumors spread quickly, and before I knew it, the existence of Himikku was once again known throughout the company.

    A fallen angel carrying lunchboxes and...

    Thanks to that rumor, there was no need to panic and we were able to go shopping, even though one of us had to lead the others.

    First the mall, then me, Suela, and Memoria, all involved in the lunch delivery route.

    Before I knew it.

    Oh!¡¡Girl!¡¡Don''t we have one for us?

    I''m sorry, but I only made it for the Lord. I''ll get you something to eat.

    That will be fun!

    Combined with Himikku''s naturalness, I blended in completely.

    The supervisor''s dismay at seeing this scene is best known to me, who was warned.

    Come on, Lord, eat up.

    At any rate, I''m glad Himikku has adjusted to it.

    Now, let''s have some before Kaido and the others eat us.

    Word of the Day

    That''s a man you can''t hate.

 151 147 è€ƒãˆã¯äº¤ã˜ã‚Šåˆã„æ–°ã—ã„ä½•ã‹ã‚’ç”Ÿã¿å‡ºã™

    Another side

    Jiro and the other testers and the Demon King''s Army are watching the scene as they frantically run around and prepare for filming.

    This is a virtual training facility, and inside the room that controls the space, there are two shadows to look down on.

    The surrounding demon king''s army beings keep a certain distance from the two and engage in their work.

    Needless to say, the demon king and his entourage, Evvia.

    Throughout the two of them, the filming location has become a harmonious and lively scene, but the two of them show no particular emotion towards it.

    They were neither dissatisfied nor satisfied, but just watching the scene without any excesses.

    "So the plan is on track?

    "Yes, we have sent scouts outside of Japan and abroad to collect testers, not only in Japan, but also with magic tools, and we have succeeded in securing many people with magic aptitude of more than six at the moment alone.

    Yes, that''s the world of the brave. There are many talented people. Maybe because of the advanced civilization, the borders of this world are more solid than ours. Thanks to this, there''s a lot of procedures to send a scout. But we don''t have magic in this world. There are many ways to get past it. Does this mean we can expect more success next year than we did this year?

    And what the two of them are talking about has nothing to do with the current filming location, they are talking about the future based on this present rather than the present in their field of vision.

    The situation of the present testers is well understood by the demon king''s ears.

    Naturally, he also knows the low efficiency of all but a few of the testers in their dungeon exploits.

    The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.

    This king is the kind of person who responds with rewards for those who perform well, but thinks only of using others.

    Even potential hero candidates are no exception.

    And the people being used are not aware of it.

    The demon king''s favorite is the people he can use.

    And it''s not only dungeon testers who are in that value system.

    The demon king''s eyes adorned with a sly smile, and even Evvia, who should be watching, is just a cog in his wheel for him to do one thing.

    The only difference is whether it''s big or small, well-turned or not.

    Still, he is recognized by others as a leader because he has continued to show his talent and results.

    I admire and follow his strength.

    That is the current trend that has formed in the current Demon King''s Army.

    There are certainly those who notice it.

    It will certainly be an improvement over the current situation.

    Hmm, okay. Well, if you''d like to catch up, that''s fine.

    Without changing her expression, Evvia spun the words she had prepared in a manner accustomed to the demon king''s questions.

    From her point of view, the Demon King is like a sunshine that attracts people.

    It''s strange to compare the king, who is the head of the demon king''s army headed by the god of the moon, with the sun, but there is no other appropriate analogy.

    His light (charisma) shines on everyone and warms them.

    And it dries them all up and blinds them.

    Where there is light, there is darkness, and where there is benefit, there is harm.

    The sun is not a panacea.

    Just because there are many benefits does not mean there are no disadvantages.

    The demon king unites and guides more beings than anyone else, but he cannot lead them all.

    Just because you have more hands to scoop up doesn''t mean you aren''t missing out.

    But even if you realize it, you don''t say it because it sounds good to you.

    Even if the demon king''s ways seem cold-hearted, they''ve saved some people.

    Some have seen hope.

    One has longed for it.

    We''ll scoop up what''s flowing into the demon king''s hands.

    Those who look into the depths of the demon king say in unison, "We''ll support you.

    "I wish someone like him could find it.

    An example like his would be rare.

    Such a being is so interested in one person that it is rare in the eyes of Evvia.

    In a sense, it is an exception.

    A tester, wielding a huge sword and vaguely evoking a certain demon.

    The tester wears heavy armor, yet his body hovers like a feather in the air, using the rocky terrain or the head of a monster as a foothold to make a swing that is sharper and heavier than it looks, and then he makes a showy move to draw the enemy''s attention to himself.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased with the way he behaves.

    The demon king nodded with satisfaction at this appearance.

    I know, but let''s hope for the best. After all, this world is the birthplace of brave men. Please continue.

    "Is

    As if to show with his attitude that he saw what he saw, he slowly cut off his gaze from the scene and disappeared like a flame from the scene.

    The demon king left the scene with a transference spell so carefully and swiftly performed that even a magician like Evvia could not find any words other than "brilliant".

    Silently, Evvia watched him go.

    The demon king is the hope of the demon king''s army.

    Ever since the continents were divided long ago, the king of the demon king''s army''s longed-for goal of unifying the continents and uniting the world.

    The king to unite the continents and unite the world, the king to unite the continents and unite the world, the king to proceed with the business that he is needed to do, to witness the scene below.

    I wonder if the ...... guy can understand the view he''s looking at.

    And while peering into the depths of that demon king, everyone has the same problem because they cannot stand in the same perspective.

    Because of this trouble, Evvia spills her words to the person who is highly valued by the demon king.

    The words are tinged with sorrow, which is unusual for Evvia.

    The man to whom those words were directed, unheard and blended into the air.

    A human wielding a huge black iron sword to slaughter summoned soul monsters.

    A man who, less than a year after he joined the company, has grown spectacularly.

    The only successful exception to this rule is the one who leads his friends.

    And he''s even made friends in the devil king''s army.

    Evvia dreams that such a man would be a distant second in line.

    Unlike us who follow him from behind.

    ...... Don''t get any ideas.

    Such a thought crossed your mind, but the thought immediately twisted your mouth into a blink of an eye, making the thought disappear in an instant.

    The sun is lonely because of its existence, and there is no way that an ordinary person would be able to line up with such a being, denying the words that came out of your emotions by reasoning with your own thoughts.

    Even the demon with great power was under it.

    Even the undead, who surpassed the limits of life, are under his command.

    Even the forest man, blessed by all the earth''s blessings, is with her.

    Even the giants who can process all things are with you.

    Under him are bugs that give birth to life and control it at will.

    Even the machine that embodies the power of the ancients is with them.

    The dragon, the champion of the skies at the peak of life, is with them.

    Was it foolish to think that a being lacking in brilliance and size compared to such beings could be compared to the demon king?

    What is the need for such a being to compare with the Demon King?

    Nonsense!

    She tried to dismiss it as a waste of time to even think about it, but she couldn''t quite get rid of the thought in the corner of her head that asked herself if it was really true.

    Her words are almost self-suggestive, but the piece of dreaming is still there in her thoughts.

    The figure of Jiro, who cut off the head of a huge snake and carried the huge sword on his shoulder, enters the gaze of the unusually troubled Evvia.

    With his defeat of the basilisk, his human companions gather around him, and then slowly the dark elf woman and her latest newcomer, the fallen angel, approach.

    This scene, for a brief moment, dovetails with her past memories.

    When the demon king was not a demon king, his friends gathered there.

    Among them, only one stood alongside the man who wasn''t the demon king.

    "Hun.

    Without remembering its consequences to the end.

    She cut off her thoughts.

    Evvia returns to her work, leaving behind a shadow of the two remaining in the scene.

    Another side end

    "......

    I had the feeling that someone was watching me.

    I breathed a sigh of relief as the sensation I''d been neglecting for so long, which was not malicious, faded away.

    I''ve been working on my shoulder to relax my body, thanks to the assessing gaze, when Kaido came walking up to me.

    Senpai!¡¡What can we afford to fight as usual?¡¡I almost got petrified!¡¡I don''t know what would have happened by now without Minami''s help!

    "There would have been one stone statue

    "That''s so easy to say!

    You are. I was so confident I could handle it.

    The words of Kaido, who came out at the very first moment of the opening, were easily washed away, and I briefly recalled the shooting situation.

    The shooting went smoothly.

    First, we kicked out the small fry, and after that, we took down the big fish, the basilisk.

    Since the images were mainly shot in the vanguard, the power of the shot would be comparable to that of a Hollywood movie.

    In the midst of such a battle, Kaido, who tried in vain to stand out in the middle of the battle, unhesitatingly walked into the field of view of his opponent, who told him to be careful, and suffered the effects of his actions.

    Kaido, I told you that, didn''t I? I had to run 50 meters, that I said, that I wanted you to stay in my support range.

    Thanks to this, Minami''s mood is not good because she wasted a lot of effort at the last minute, and she appeals to me with her eyes, which is not a good thing because she was able to make it on the spur of the moment.

    If it comes down to it, let''s not say that you could kick the basilisk in the face and manage it.

    That''s good medicine for Kaido, who''s been getting a little carried away lately.

    Kaido stifles a few words in response to Minami''s sermon, and the others begin to speak their minds.

    "Well, as expected, you''ve created a nasty scene.

    Yes, but Karen made a few mistakes, too.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    !¡¡Oh, that wasn''t my fault!

    "Really?¡¡However, no matter how much of a monster''s surprise attack is due to a mistake in chanting magic, Jiro should come in to support you.

    "Ah!¡¡It''s already annoying!¡¡More importantly, Amy, you got a good one too, are you okay?

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of it.

    "Don''t worry about it so much. I''ll see you later.

    "It''s a girl, don''t put it off!¡¡Win!¡¡Come over here and treat Amy, please.

    Okay. Let me see you, Amelia.

    "Okay,

    With such conversations, it gets noisy around me.

    A word will spark a conversation.

    That''s our party.

    Good work, Jiro-san.

    Lord, good job. The wet towel is ready to go. Use it.

    Thank God. Kahhh, that feels good.

    "Lord, you look a little old-fashioned.

    "Ugh, I''m aware of that.

    Eventually, the two who had been observing until the end also come closer.

    As Suela walks, Himik also floats up to me, holding a wet towel in his hand and offering it to me.

    Just receiving and wiping your face, a feeling of exhilaration covers your entire face.

    You must have sweated a lot.

    While you feel that you still have the strength to move physically, you still feel the discomfort.

    This kind of attention to detail is honestly very helpful.

    Is this the end of the shooting?

    "We''ll have a meeting later for video editing, so there''s still more to do, but the shoot itself is over. What''s going on?

    Yes, I received a letter from my grandfather and originally came to deliver it, but I was waiting to see if you''d mind if I gave it to you before the shoot.

    The word grandfather is from Mr. Muir. A letter from him.

    Yeah, I thought it was probably about a contract with a genie.

    Then Suela holds out the letter.

    I removed my cocage and left it with Himikku, who quickly took it and checked the contents of the letter.

    "......

    "What did my grandfather say?

    "It seems that the preparation for the contract is not going as well as expected. Even if they fail, there are many people who object to my being a human and performing the ritual of signing a top-level spirit contract with you.

    The letter begins with an apology, in which you can feel Muille''s anger in some places, and it talks about postponing the contract with the spirit.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you have the right information on the right person.

    The race barrier is a big one.

    Jiro-san says, it sounds ironic.

    "Really?

    Yes, dark elves, vampires and fallen angels, with so many different species around, Jiro-san is not concerned about the race barrier.

    That being said, it''s true.

    "My Lord is a big vessel!

    How can you be so confident?

    The end of the year is a busy time for me, and although it helps my schedule to have one less event, I can''t help but complain about the fact that I''m left with a little bit of a feeling of anxiety about how it might affect me later on.

    The end of the year is approaching, and that alone gives me a feeling that something might happen.

    I hope it won''t have any repercussions later.

    I acted like it was nothing, but I let the words slip out of my mouth so that no one could hear them.

    Word of the Day

    The calm before the storm, the busyness can overlap at times.

 152 148 Only when a failure is identified can it be used for the following tasks:

    "Well, as declared. Now, as proclaimed, we''re going to have a special screening of NG famous scenes. Make sure you don''t spew your drinks.

    "NOOOOOOO!

    The shooting of the video was over, and the day''s work was over.

    Around six o''clock in the evening, the dungeon tester team, along with Suela, Memoria, Himikku, and Kaylie, who had jumped in with a half-hearted cry of loneliness, gathered in the party room.

    It was a review meeting that served as a launch party for the time-consuming PV shoot.

    Of course, the release of the bloopers is indispensable to the review meeting.

    With the DVD dubbed by the devil of the film crew in hand, you will hear shouts from two places.

    These are the comedy MVP candidates, Kaido and Minami.

    Even though the process went smoothly, it was not finished in one shot.

    The film was redone several times until the director was satisfied with the footage.

    Then, I asked him to summarize the purely failed parts of the film, including the parts that didn''t satisfy him.

    The devil is a genius when it comes to having fun. A video editing technique that makes the most of the state-of-the-art computer with body strengthening. I jokingly asked him to use it as a reflection material, and he was happy to make it for me. While editing the images of my original work, I was able to make ...... or even a collection of outtakes in five minutes, and he was happy to do it for me. I''m sure that if a TV station had found it, they would have scouted for it immediately.

    You were just trying to be funny!¡¡And seniors!¡¡How could the devil not jump to such a funny story?¡¡I wanted you to prioritize your real work!¡¡You don''t need to put any effort into that!

    That''s right!¡¡What''s this!¡¡Hanged up, that is!¡¡Bullying, that is?¡¡Then I will firmly protest, that I will protest!

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get into the swing of things, it''s also a matter of time before you get into the swing of things.

    You''ll be able to see the two arms firmly working with the mouse and keyboard, but if an ordinary person saw it, the demon would look like an asura.

    "I don''t need you guys to look at it, okay?

    "?

    We''ll see, though!

    "Wow, this sucks!¡¡This guy is the worst!

    This book of nonsense made by the devil is just a whisper of the devil.

    Like the instructors who were enjoying the training, my face is stained with a wicked grin as never before.

    Jiro-san, can we leave the teasing to begin there?¡¡The food you made for me will get cold, too.

    Well, they''ve all passed their drinks. I''m going to start against the will of some.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    "What?

    "Seriously, will you start in this air, that is?

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    The otherworldly group, with the exception of Suela, who is an adult or the otherworldly group holding a drink in their hands, while the underage group takes a toast with their favorite non-alcoholic drink in their hands.

    Kaido and Minami also hurriedly take a drink and join the toast circle.

    And then the screening begins.

    "NO!¡¡I call it off!¡¡That''s a trap!¡¡Get out of there!¡¡Why did I look so smug here?

    Kaido was the first to be seen, and at first he moved stiffly, but once he had defeated a few monsters, he realized that it was not that difficult and began to fight with natural movements.

    However, his luck has run out as he has become more comfortable with the strength of the monsters.

    Kaido is on a roll.

    "Now the must-kill sword!

    You can find a lot of people who have a lot of experience with this kind of product.

    What, did you really do that?¡¡I would have loved to see you live, no, I would have laughed and lost my mind. And you''re off your game, too.

    "......

    "Amie?¡¡No, I can''t hear you because I''m completely out of laughter.

    If we''re going to laugh, we''re going to laugh all the way!¡¡That kind of half-hearted laughter is more hurtful!

    ""Ahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

    "He really laughed!¡¡Our ladies are relentless!

    At first, the women could see that Kaido''s self-esteem made them hold back their laughter, but when Kaido pointed out that they couldn''t hold back anymore, the cork was released and the room was filled with laughter.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.¡¡And talk to the otherworldly group as well.

    It''s just a normal fire granting spell, right?¡¡Was there anything funny about it?

    No, not really. It seemed to be somewhat overstated, but other than that, I thought it was a similar technique.

    Of course, you should increase the size of the flames, or even converge them, given his magical capacity, to make them more powerful.

    "The way you swing your sword is sweet. It would be more powerful and sharp if you swung it sharper and closer to the side instead of swinging it in such a big way.

    "Hmm, in my opinion, the wind would be more effective than using fire in there, what do you think?

    "...... Sheng, it''s hard to be evaluated calmly," he said.

    "Don''t worry,

    It was Kaido who was hurt on another level by the advice of the girls, who took the implications of the ng collection in a completely serious direction, as their full-bodied face went through.

    I can understand the reaction of both sides, so I''m watching the video silently while enjoying it.

    It''s a good idea to have a companion for this kind of situation, so Minami is next.

    "Nanu!

    And shall we say that the first damaged Kaido is like a fish in water, or in this case, like a zombie trying to increase the number of infected people?

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to see Kaido grabbing Minami''s legs as she tries to escape from the abyss.

    It''s not a pretty smile of Kaido, which contains malice, and without regard to the smile of Nimari and the not-so-pretty smile of Kaido, Minami, who was laughing with her belly, instantly became calm and tried to stand in front of the screen to block the screen, but...

    I''ll let go of you, that I will!¡¡I will let go of you, that I will, that I will!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that you''ve been exposed.

    "He''s drunk, that he is!¡¡You!

    Kitamiya is susceptible to liquor?

    The usual harsh expression of Kitamiya''s face hides, and Kitamiya seems to be enjoying himself as he strangles Minami in the atmosphere.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes for you to choose from.

    I''m the one!¡¡As long as there is!¡¡You can''t lose on this occasion, that you can''t!

    In the beginning, he was so serious that his calm tone of voice sometimes slipped out, but now he can afford to be shattered by his usual dungeon attacks, and I wonder where the former recluse''s setting has gone.

    It''s such a brilliant pose that you''ll probably become a brilliant kabuki actor with more experience.

    Hah!

    "Ah.

    Just don''t get carried away with the same thing that happened to Kaido.

    After posing, the monster flew at the back of my head and crashed into me.

    "Puh-leeze, puh-leeze, puh-leeze, puh-leeze.

    Yeah, I guess so. I''ll be cool and then I''ll be done.

    "......

    "That''s just the way it is, isn''t it?¡¡Because suddenly a monster flew from behind, that it was!¡¡Or rather, that monster, that''s Katsu''s mistake!

    It''s not a good idea to have a good time, but it''s a good idea to have a good time.

    Obviously, I interrupted Minami''s cool scene, but from Masaru''s point of view, it was just a normal mistake.

    The timing of it all came together and it turned out to be a contrivance.

    I''m sorry. But...

    "But?¡¡What is it?

    "I don''t think it''s haha.

    ""P, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!

    And although Kaido and the others were laughing at Masaru''s words, I didn''t miss the scene in the back of the screen where Masaru was holding back his laughter at Minami''s reaction, looking in a different direction.

    It''s a good support for you because you have a wide range of vision, but why did you dress like that in that scene?¡¡A little more calm would not have done that, but what do you think, Memoria?

    My father once told me that it was a Japanese tradition for brave men to strike a pose, even in the middle of battle, to raise their swords to the heavens and inspire their soldiers to improve their morale.

    I see, that''s what you did for the party. I was a little careless with my surroundings, but that''s for next time, right?

    "Hmm, I''m sure the brave men I served did something similar. I wondered if it would be embarrassing for me, but the soldiers were motivated by it.

    "Hmmm, I don''t know if I recognize this scene.

    I''m sure it was just a flirtatious and spur-of-the-moment decision from the south, but thanks to a difference in common sense and some misunderstanding from past stories, I blushed at the unexpectedly high praise I received from the otherworldly group and covered my face with my palms to hide my face as I crouched there.

    Oh, I''d like to go in if there''s a hole, that I would. I didn''t know I was so embarrassed by such a calm evaluation, that I didn''t know.

    To you, I''m sure it was just a flirtation.

    I know, that I do!¡¡If it comes to this, I''ll take you along for the ride, that I will!

    "Humph, how could this be true for me?

    The temperature difference between the Japanese group and the otherworldly group is balanced unexpectedly well.

    Kaido, Minami, and Masaru arrived in the party room where the atmosphere was somehow fun.

    Kitamiya is completely off-guard, thinking that he''s out of ideas when he sent out two people who are sure to fail out of nowhere.

    It''s naive, the devil loves to plot behind the scenes and it won''t end like this.

    They stab you at exactly the right moment when you''re not paying attention.

    Next up, of course.

    Frozen Aita!¡¡Oh, I failed to chant!

    "What?

    "Oh my God, I got a crack in my wand. Can I get this fixed?

    "''Pup''

    It was a picture of Kitamiya swinging the cane at full force.

    I''ve seen a female office worker in a batting center with a full swing, and it''s very similar to that.

    And although it was an impressive full swing, the cane she uses is made of wood, which is inferior to metal armor in terms of durability, no matter how much it is strengthened with magic against armor-clad monsters.

    You can see Kitamiya breaking out in a cold sweat when she saw the cracked wand.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the market for a long time.

    That''s right, Kaido, I was wondering why, that I was wondering why I was doing it, but now I see.

    "A wizard swings full swing with his wand against a goblin

    "Well, it''s a nice, hip swing, that it is?

    "''But a wizard breaks a weapon,''

    "You guys line up there!¡¡I''ll freeze it for you!

    "Oh my!

    In order to retaliate for being laughed at so far, Kaido and the south are chasing around with a smile attached to every word, while Kitamiya is chasing around with magic power, but they are also dungeon testers, so they are used to running away.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    Is it about time for Kitamiya-san to engage in close combat?

    Well, it''s not a bad idea to have at least one more means of attack than just a staff. It would be better to be able to respond to a spur of the moment situation like that when the weapon is broken.

    How about fists then?¡¡If you cover your hands with a basket, they can be used as weapons and armor. Two birds with one stone, as they say in Japan.

    "Hmm, let''s start with something reasonable. The goal is to at least smash rocks without any magical enhancements?

    "Hmmm, can''t we raise the bar a bit more?

    "Ha-ha-ha, it''s hard work being a wizard.

    Amelia quietly agrees, wondering what a wizard is to the otherworldly group, who calmly evaluate it even in the presence of alcohol.

    Watching the scene where she landed on top of a basilisk''s head with a street performance-esque triple twist in the air in the shape of a Y, she is relieved that the three of them, absorbed in the game of tag, did not notice.

    ''You''re so dexterous,''

    "Haha, thank you.

    "Amelia, you''re very light, if you keep this up, I''m sure you''ll learn to walk in the air very quickly.

    Well, it''s good to remember that, positionally.

    I can teach you if you want.¡¡Once you get the hang of it, you can do it, right?

    "Hmm. Amie, why don''t you tell me?

    Or, I''ll think about it.

    After that, the launch continues, enjoying the reactions of the otherworldly group and the Japanese group, who are not playing tag, as unusual plays and out-of-place scenes are shown in turn.

    And when the three who are dexterously playing tag in the room start to lose momentum.

    Oh, the next one is Jiro-san.

    "Oh!¡¡Lord!

    "Let''s watch quietly Himik

    Oh, Jiro-kun, what will you show me?

    ""Huh huh huh, what!"

    Finally, it''s my turn.

    "Kukku, I think you''ve done it too," he said.

    "Yes, that I do, that I''ll get revenge for humiliating you so much, that I''ll do it here.

    Okay, come on, let''s see. Jiro''s outtakes.

    The reaction of the three of them is amazing as Suela mentions my name when my image is shown on the screen.

    The three of them look at the screen with glittering eyes and are so enthusiastic that they are almost devilishly enthusiastic.

    Well?¡¡What NGs did I make?

    I have not seen the contents of the NG book.

    I can''t remember if I have failed in any part of the book that I didn''t notice.

    To begin with, it''s the part I didn''t notice.

    I thought there was no way I could know, so I just sat quietly watching, ready to be used as a mere snack.

    Gasigusha.

    ""What?"

    It shows me grabbing a flying goblin''s head without looking at it and crushing it in my grip.

    And then it starts with me calmly disposing of the monster, but the smile on my face is similar to that of my instructor''s, and the final message says: "Your face is too vicious to use.

    "Your face is too vicious to be used.

    It appeared so.

    The look on the leader''s face was too scary for the music video.

    "What, senior?¡¡I don''t think you have to be depressed, you know?

    "Well, yeah. It''s not a problem with the footage that isn''t on the screen, so why not?

    I can see that the three of them are trying very hard to hold back their laughter.

    So I imagine a smile and say, "You can smile.

    "You can laugh, okay?

    ""Then feel free to do so."

    I smiled gently for a while at the three who were laughing all at once.

    Incidentally, the otherworldly group commented that there was no problem with the battle at the moment.

    It was a very conventional result.

    Word of the Day

    Do you want to pay a little more attention to facial expressions?

 153 149 The efforts we have accumulated will be a strength.

    The party, a review party, lasted until late into the night, partly due to the effects of alcohol and partly due to the good atmosphere.

    The underage group, who were originally going to stay the night, went to bed in the napping room before the date was over.

    Suela, being pregnant, went to sleep early, accompanied by Himikku.

    The rest of the group got drunk, one person dropped out, two people dropped out, and the last person who was tasked with cleaning up the mess was...

    You''ve grown up a lot, haven''t you?

    "Really?¡¡I guess the shape has changed, though.

    I''ve lived longer than you, and I''ve never seen a mineral tree grow that long.

    It was an unusual combination of me and Kaylee.

    I would pack up the plates and organize the table to make room, and Ms. Kaylee would watch as I tried to do the work I was going to do until I felt sleepy.

    When we were alone, you would feel a little bit of the opposite s*x, but I intentionally kept my distance as an ordinary colleague, as she lost her tribal gender feelings.

    If it was just the two of us, and if it was at night, the vampire''s memoria would have been a conversation between the three of us, but unfortunately, because of her weakness for alcohol, she was actually down before the underage group.

    As for the remaining members of the group who have not yet spoken, Kaido is down on the sofa due to the desperation of drinking and forcibly increasing the tension between Japanese sake and otherworldly sake, while Minami and Kitamiya have somehow started comparing drinks and are down at the same time, and as if the usual bromance is a lie, they are cuddled up and asleep! .

    So that left me with my ogre-trained liver and Ms. Keely, who was pacing moderately.

    At this stage I didn''t hold her back and said the place was dismissed.

    Even if they didn''t want to, I didn''t think it was a good idea for two people who weren''t in a relationship to stay together late at night.

    I didn''t fall asleep right away, though.

    I had a bottle of the dark elf''s favorite slightly sweet and sour fruit wine, which I''d been drinking since Suela recommended it, and some leftovers from the banquet dinner that Himik and Katsu had cooked for me, and I decided to have an evening drink by myself. I was going to take care of the mineral tree.

    Surprisingly, Kaylee agreed to go along with me.

    But that doesn''t mean she''s going to care for your weapon, she says she''s just curious to see my weapon, and she watches me work, slowly savoring the sake and plucking I''ve prepared with her glass in hand.

    It''s really just a messy sword-shaped weapon at first, but now it''s in the shape of a sword no matter how you look at it, so it''s no wonder that it''s known as a blacksmith''s tearjerker.

    Although not enough time has passed for me to miss it, my partner''s appearance has changed so much that I''m surprised I used it after enough time to become attached to it.

    The shadow of the original buddy has been cleaned off, and in my hands is a magnificent large sword.

    The blade, which started out with a dull glow, now has a polished mirror-like luster and has become so much more like a weapon that I wonder how many people would believe it was just an ordinary iron plate made into a sword.

    Brush its surface with a cleaning cloth, being careful not to cut your fingers.

    A growing sword, or perhaps more accurately, a sword, in this form.

    It is a partner in a game-like setting.

    In addition, it comes with such a gambling element that they say you have to wait a long time to see if it grows well.

    I got a cynical weapon in my hands, but I can now say that my choice was not a mistake.

    As I carefully polish my partner''s sword with a cleaning tool, I have a conversation with Keely.

    "And then?¡¡Isn''t there something you want to talk to me about?

    It''s more accurate to say that it''s a confirmation of a message rather than a conversation.

    Without looking at Keely, who seems to be in a mood to say something, I asked her without stopping my gaze on the mineral tree and without stopping my grooming, "What do you mean?

    What do you mean?

    At first, you are interrupted by Keely''s inarticulate words.

    You know, it''s a shame that you took the trouble to adjust the amount of alcohol you drink so that you could be alone with me. It''s okay if it''s not there, but my gut tells me that I should listen to it here, so I''d like to hear it if I could.

    But contrary to her words, Caylee''s actions themselves said there was something about her.

    That doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a bad poker face.

    It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t enjoy the party.

    It doesn''t mean she didn''t stand out from the crowd.

    It''s just that my instincts, trained by my instructors, sensed something strange and kept it in a corner of my mind.

    This was just a feeling I had in my head.

    I''m used to being in a hurry, so that''s the level of effort I''m willing to put in.

    And it seems that your instincts were working just fine today.

    After taking a sip of her reserved drink, she smiles at you.

    Her smile is well-groomed, but if I had to describe it in terms of color, I''d say it''s definitely black, not white.

    Which would you rather hear first, the bad story or the little bad story?

    Sure enough, my senses were right and the words coming out of her mouth were not good.

    "What an unreasonable choice between the two, and I came without the option of not listening.

    You only talk about it because Jiro-kun wants to hear it.

    "Don''t act like you''re doing it there, because that''s what most guys do, but don''t think it''s going to work on me when I''m looking in front of you. If you want, you can walk away from this place as fast as you can.

    I''ll put you at ease and you''ll listen to me to the best of your ability.

    "There''s no comfort factor when you know you''re going to use force.

    I sensed from her that she was going to do everything in her power to physically bring the discussion to the table, instead of bringing it to the table verbally, so I decided to listen to her.

    I''m in despair that there''s no good news in the answers, but I''m in despair because I''ve gotten to the point where I don''t even need a headache medication, and I''m urging her to speak up while polishing my sword.

    It''s not a good idea to have a good time, but it''s a good idea to have a good time.

    "At this stage of bad news from the top brass, a bad feeling has turned into a bad alarm. What''s that?¡¡Am I a target for restructuring?

    "Ha-ha-ha, I wouldn''t let someone like you go.

    "It''s nice to hear you appreciate it, but it''s hard to be happy when you know there''s bad news coming afterwards.

    It''s one of the worst things about modern society, and if there are no declarations of dismissal, what else is there?

    It''s not an easy thing to imagine, even in my experience.

    So which one do you want to hear first?

    Well, with a bad story.

    So, in an effort to mitigate some of the mental damage by hearing the bad news first and then the slightly worse news, I decide to listen to the bad news first.

    "It''s going to be a bit of a chore for you, okay?

    How awkward is a little awkward?

    "Don''t you back off?

    "To the point of subtraction?

    "Run away?

    "Do you want to run away?

    "Don''t you want to escape from reality?

    "...... is that far?

    Yes, I felt really sorry for Jiro when I heard this story.

    The smile on her face is to hide her sympathy, or maybe it is to hide her compassion, but when she is about to say the main point, the smile disappears from her face.

    It''s not just a simple matter of time before you get to the point where you''re going to be able to get your hands dirty.

    You know, there was an incident that led to the death of Prince Mushiko?

    "Oh.

    Even if it is muddled with an incident, it is a case that I myself was almost preyed upon.

    I was a party to the incident and I remember it so clearly that I can''t erase it in my memory even if I wanted to.

    If there''s someone who can easily forget the memory of being eaten, I''d like to meet him.

    A seventh general''s seat is now vacant and fortunately I''m inundated with letters of recommendation from various noblemen to fill the position. If I had to, I would have quashed them, but a vacant seat is a problem, and the Demon King''s Army doesn''t like to have it empty.

    "I know, it''s like saying, ''I have a few main strengths,''

    I''ve been thinking about choosing a new general, but isn''t the Demon King''s Army a meritocracy?¡¡In addition, it is a pride to be powerful. It''s not an easy decision to choose one of them.

    Indeed.

    Speaking of generals, they are one of the biggest forces in this demon king''s army.

    They are so powerful that they can influence the outcome of the war just by sending them out, and they are in charge of a dungeon.

    In addition, they have gained immense power.

    I know there are many people who want such an important position and it''s not easy to decide which one to choose.

    Not that strength is not enough, but does one have to be strong to become a general?

    "Oh.

    So they decided to make the strongest person to be the Shogun so that no one would have to shut up and admit it, so the finance department made a lot of noise about getting some money at the box office, and the planning department twisted its head around the idea of holding an arena, and Jiro entered the tournament.

    "Wait! That''s a bit of a jump, how did that happen?

    I have the position of chief, but it is far faster to count from the bottom, and in terms of power, it''s a position where I can compare the back of an acorn with an ordinary employee.

    Why should I participate in the battle to determine the general, a position that is far quicker to be counted from the top.

    "The recommendation of the demon king and the immortal king...

    Okay, I have a hunch. By the way, how good are the guys in it?

    When Kaylee mentioned the names of the instructors, I knew there was no way the two of them would miss such a festive event.

    The only thing they call a candidate for the championship is the ability to fight the demon king.

    "You want me to die?

    Complain to the demon kings. You''re the messenger.

    You can definitely tell that those two are doing it for fun.

    But the fun is not in the form of a joke, it is in the form of fun that includes the exact possibility of a fight.

    The instructors do not have the pleasure of watching a fight for which they know the consequences of not winning.

    Perhaps, but at your current level of ability, however, you have a chance of winning at least barely realistic numbers.

    Looking at the conduct of the instructors from their training days who told them to fight to the death and gave them training, this idea does not seem to be out of line.

    The martial arts competition is an unbelievably noisy event.

    The reality that you are forced to participate in an event where a crowd of fierce fighters gather makes me want to cry.

    You''re right, Kaylee is right... this is bad for me.

    Thanks to the red letter of recommendation from the instructor, I have almost no veto power.

    In this case, my once legendary boycott of the modern world won''t work either.

    Huh? At best, you''ll do your best not to get hurt.

    It''s the only thing I can say to you. Don''t make Suela a widow.

    "I don''t want to die without seeing my child''s face.

    The best thing to do would be to declare yourself the winner, but there is no way you can make such a naive assumption.

    Fighting an unknown enemy, a being with an intelligence different from that of a monster.

    I hope you are not overwhelmed by this, but I''m afraid that it''s no use thinking about it now, so I swallow my sigh and listen to another story.

    And then?¡¡What''s a little bad news?¡¡If Kaylee says she''s going to have the ceremony before I do, that''s great news, oops.

    I''ll hit you!

    "Don''t say it after you''ve hit me, it''s an irony for bringing it up earlier. Just brush it off as a joke.

    "What do you say to me when you take it in, it wasn''t funny for a joke.

    I also thought the joke was a little too black, but I put down my right hand, which blocked a straight that would have broken one of my back teeth if I had been struck honestly.

    "Don''t tease your sister at all,

    What''s a bad story, which brings us back to the topic at hand?

    "You know there are several arms stores in the underground facility, right?

    "Oh.

    Of course you know that I deal in magic swords, right?

    That crazy performance weapon

    The effects are quite impressive, just as the name of the magic sword suggests.

    But the price is high.

    I was shown a sword that made me go mad instead of becoming a master swordsman.

    If you''re of common sensibilities, you''ll be dissuaded from using it just by hearing the cost.

    As well as the existence of its creator, if someone were to use it, it''s hard to imagine who would use it.

    That''s the magic sword. It seems that one of the magic swords is missing.

    "Missing?

    Yes, when I was doing inventory, I found out that the owner of the weapons store hid the magic sword from us. It''s not public knowledge because it''s a thing, but people are looking for it quite intently. If you see one, don''t touch it, just call me.

    Surely a bit of a bad story.

    More of a warning than a bad story.

    "Is your magic sword in trouble?

    Well, that''s pretty bad.

    I think it''s common to hear that there are dangerous things out there and wonder what they are.

    I asked Keely what kind of magic sword it was.

    "Is it a magic sword that is extremely thin and can be used to assassinate anyone?

    "Hey, what''s this handy assassination primer magic sword?¡¡We''re just trying to get to the dungeon, right?

    Don''t tell me. The giants made it because they wanted to make sure that some of you would be able to safely complete the dungeon. Well, one drawback is that it also dilutes the user''s memory information, so people won''t recognize you and forget you exist. So we don''t know who stole it.

    How was it found out? How would you know the magic sword is gone if its existence is diluted?

    "Oh, that''s okay, the information on the magic sword remains strong. Only the user will be diluted.

    "What an unbalanced magic sword.

    If you look at the scene of its use of the magic sword, only the magic sword seems to be floating in the air?

    It''s unsettling to see an object that could be a disaster, depending on how you use it, missing, but there''s no point in telling her what to do right now and right now.

    By the way, why were you the first to tell me?

    "Because you seem to be loved by the commotion.

    When I asked him why he rejected me, he replied that it was because I''ve been in too much trouble lately, a reason that was hard to deny, and I had to smile.

    Word of the Day

    Being recognized for your abilities is a basic good thing, but it can also be ...... more work.

 154 150. Smoked things exist everywhere.

    I''m not sure if it was Kaylee''s advice, or in that case, a warning.

    If you ask me if my life has changed much since I heard about the loss of the magic sword, I would say it hasn''t changed much, but unfortunately, another story has forced me to change my living environment.

    If I were to introduce one of them, this would be the first one to go up.

    Ha!

    A flash of courage, a blow to cut off the opponent''s body by swinging the mineral tree to the side.

    Hmph!

    It is easily prevented by your training partner, Himik, with his training spear.

    Although the clothing is made to be easy to work in, it is not suited for fighting.

    The fact that you can take such clothes with ease shows that there is still a difference between me and her abilities.

    Although it''s frustrating, you tell yourself that your jealousy is your own immaturity and use it as a catalyst for your enthusiasm.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh £¡£¡£¡£¡

    It''s not just a good idea to have a good time, but also a good idea to have a good time.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    It''s a process of trial and error every time we fight, but the opponent is more experienced and skilled.

    It''s hard to pick up a win.

    The dungeons are mainly anti-monster battles, and although you can gain fighting experience, you are rarely in a one-on-one situation with a human form.

    Thanks to this, your inexperience with opponents is noticeably low.

    I''ve trained with instructors, Kaido and other party members, and Himik.

    In addition, I''ve traveled on business trips and had some real-world combat experience.

    But all of them were the same or lower grade than me.

    Even if you are a high-ranking knight commander who fought during Isual''s business trip, you will not have the same sense of despair as you had when you fought the instructors.

    But this tournament will be a battle for existence on a par with that despairing existence.

    It wouldn''t be surprising to see someone as powerful as the instructor I never knew.

    What you need to do is to create the conditions that will allow you to fight or even win against a superior opponent.

    To do so, you need to fill this inexperience as much as possible.

    That''s why I''ve increased my normal training.

    What...

    "Huh!

    After all, your ability does not improve overnight.

    No, I can feel that I''m getting better at dealing with it little by little.

    You wouldn''t be able to grow at this rate if you trained alone.

    Honestly, it helps me to have someone to help me grow and to match up with me.

    It''s even better if it''s a strong person.

    It''s common knowledge that the strongest person in this industry is strong regardless of gender.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "Hahaha!

    I was fighting with the minimum amount of force, unable to make a reversible move, as my stamina exceeded my limits in battle after battle.

    I was out of shape, unable to prevent it, and ended up with a blade in front of me.

    Huh, that''s enough. Thank you for tagging along, Himiku.

    Hmm, good to see you moving, too.

    The battle that pushes your body to the limit after the dungeon test is still hard, but that''s why there is a gain.

    If you can''t grow explosively, then it is important to take steps and accumulate efforts.

    Because of the accumulated fatigue, the amount of force is minimized and the waste becomes less, and because you are tired, you can train yourself to concentrate in an environment where you are likely to be distracted by fatigue.

    By pushing your body further, you can increase your status.

    You have a few seconds to catch your breath and think about whether you''ll be able to incorporate other training methods into your next exercise, but when you''ve calmed down a bit, you stand up and place the mineral tree in the back brace.

    "Lord, a towel.

    Helpful.

    When the timing was right, Himik held out a towel that he had prepared for me.

    The towel was handed to me, and I wiped the sweat off and took a break when I noticed Himiku staring at me.

    What''s the matter?¡¡Do I have something on my face?

    "...... Lord, isn''t the Lord a little too much for you these days?

    "Really?¡¡I don''t mean to overreach, but ......

    Himikku wasn''t looking at my face for something on it, but rather at my complexion.

    I thought I was concerned about my own fatigue, but from her point of view, it still looks like I''m not in control.

    This training is one thing, but procuring materials for marriage, managing Kaido and the other members of the party, dungeon dives, and other paperwork. It sounds like you''ve got too much on your plate. And Lord has something else on his plate. I know the Lord is a hard worker, but not too hard. He''s not just worried about me, he''s worried about Suela and Memoria.

    "...... earache,

    All of this is familiar, and tends to be starting to become a little hard work, if you ask me.

    If you think so, I want you to reflect a little. I know it''s only been a short time, but even I can see that the Lord has a tendency to push himself too hard sometimes.

    Her expression of wry smile seems to say that it can''t be helped, and you can sense that she is being taken care of in some way since they started working together.

    And the habits that Himikku mentions are probably the habits that he acquired in his previous company.

    It is a habit that was acquired at the previous company.

    A puffed-up balloon, if you will.

    It withstands impact to some extent, but not beyond a certain point.

    It seemed to her that she was walking such a tightrope.

    Fortunately, unlike before, I have the presence of mind to not disregard the attention that comes with being worried about me, so Himik''s words were straightforwardly heard.

    I''m sure you''ve been unconsciously overreaching, or you have to be ...... careful.

    I''m not saying that I don''t want to take care of my Lord while he''s down. I''m not saying I don''t want to take care of my Lord while he''s down, but I still worry about him while he''s down.

    "Be careful.

    "Mm!¡¡Please do so!

    And I''m encouraged by her cheerful personality.

    Event after event, I''m beginning to feel a little impatient.

    It''s not going well, I want to clean up one by one, but it''s not going fast enough.

    In response to this, he seems to have accumulated impatience without knowing it.

    If you hurry, you''ll miss your work.

    It''s okay to slow down a little.

    I''m hungry. Let''s go home and get ready for dinner.

    "Well, then let''s replenish a few ingredients.

    "What are you going to make today?

    Hmm, I''m going to try the meat and potatoes today. Masaru taught me how to season them the day before yesterday!

    It''s going to be fun.

    You are on your way home with Himikku.

    Switching from work to private thoughts, you''re curious about the menu for today''s dinner, and if you ask, you''ll get pronouns for the dishes you want women to make.

    The recipe may have been given to you by a Japanese, but you''re looking forward to seeing how the meat and potatoes made by a fallen angel (Himikku) from another world will turn out.

    Huh?¡¡What''s going on here? What''s going on?

    "You seem to be in a hurry,

    At the end of the corridor, in the direction of the dungeon entrance, there is a distance, but not an ordinary voice, but a scream could be heard.

    Therefore, the voice can be picked up with surprising clarity.

    ''''An injured person is coming through!¡¡Get out of the way!

    Heart, lung, and pulse rates are dropping!

    "Gather the healers!

    You can hear some pretty loud words going around in your ears.

    It''s hard to tell from a distance who''s fixed to the stretcher.

    But it''s definitely a human (the tester).

    As soon as I saw it, I understood that something unusual was happening and my body instantly reacted.

    ...... and Himik?

    "Lord, he was trying to hold on again. His brow was wrinkled.

    I was instantly drawn back by the presence that held it back.

    Just as I was trying to figure out what had happened just as the commotion was happening, and wondering whether I should move, a slender finger poked me between the eyes.

    Just like that, my body, which had been tensed up, returned to its natural state.

    As soon as I was told, I repeated the same thing, I let out a bitter smile and apologize.

    It''s true that Kaido and the others weren''t killed.

    I didn''t need to be so nervous.

    Maybe they fought an unsuitable monster in the dungeon.

    Then it would be a mistake for me to stick my nose in there.

    Do you mind?

    Yeah, I''ve never seen anyone get hurt that badly before.

    However, I still can''t get that seriously injured tester out of my mind.

    Normally, there''s no way that a tester who has been transformed into a magical body in the dungeon would be affected by the flesh and blood to that extent.

    If they were to be seriously injured that badly, they would be the first to be forced to leave and sent to the infirmary.

    And yet they were left with wounds all the way outside the dungeon.

    What the hell is going on? ......

    "...... Sorry, I don''t know what to think here. Let''s go shopping for dinner.

    "Well, Lord,

    "What?

    If you need anything, I''m here for you.

    "Yes, in that case, please.

    Pulling up the thoughts that were trying to think deeply.

    Even if you know in your head that the current situation is abnormal, you can only be on guard.

    Then it''s best to wait for the information to come in now.

    So I take a deep breath to calm myself for now.

    I thanked Himikku for gently leaning behind me so I wouldn''t have to hold it in.

    Something is starting to happen, my gut tells me, not logic. I walked away from the place, and that day, I remembered a strange feeling as if a haze had formed in the corner of my mind as I finished shopping, had dinner with the four of us as usual, and went to bed.

    And so, against such a bad feeling, I believed in my heart that everyday life would return again.

    But early the next morning.

    Against my wish, I received an internal emergency email as if to affirm my bad feeling.

    I understood that my wish was not through to the gods.

    "Magic Sword Holder Breaks into Dungeon and Wants Tester?

    The information matches what Kaylee said in the subject line.

    It only tells me that the content of the email is not good content.

    While Himikku is preparing breakfast, the hours before work.

    I read the email on my tablet as if I were looking at a front-page newspaper article.

    PK.

    The word keeps popping into my head as I look at the content of the email.

    Player kills.

    A word often seen in online games that stands for each of those words.

    The words poured out as I pored over the contents of the email, and that''s exactly what it assumes about the person.

    The party attacked was a party of wizard-only testers.

    They seem to have woken up soon after being healed and have reported in detail what happened in the dungeon.

    They said they were attacked out of the blue.

    They said there were no enemies.

    The point is, they wanted to tell me this.

    From this, it could be that they were inadvertently taken by surprise and seriously injured.

    But now, however, the nuances are different.

    The magic sword that is now missing, its effect is consistent with the way this crime was committed.

    With the addition of this condition, the point of view changes.

    In fact, the mailman seems to be launching an investigation into the lines of the crime with the magic sword at the end of the game.

    At any rate, it''s an undeniable fact that an impurity has been introduced into the dungeon.

    What is the purpose and motive?

    I didn''t want any more danger coming into my workplace, so I asked for that information.

    It''s scary and honestly terrifying to be in the presence of someone whose details we don''t know, and who is so close to us.

    Is this the work of the same organization that opposed the demon king''s policies as the last Evoluiter, or is this the work of someone with a different agenda?

    I have no idea.

    I have no idea. ......

    It''s understandable that you don''t know if you think about it deeply.

    But even if you understand with reason, you cannot be convinced by emotions.

    I have heard it said that the enemy that is truly fearful is the one that cannot be seen.

    That''s exactly what the enemy is right now.

    The email claims to be targeted at testers, but I''m not sure if this story is true.

    The assumption that they were targeting testers is also based on the information that only testers were attacked and not the monsters in the dungeon.

    This story was built on top of a tower in the sand, so it''s not very plausible.

    Limited and speculative information about unseen enemies.

    The clouds are faltering.

    I had an instinct that a wave of that seems to be coming.

    Word of the Day

    Where there is no fire, there is no smoke.

 155 151 æº–å‚™æœŸé–“ã¯ã‚ã‚Œã°ã‚ã‚‹ã»ã©ç¾å ´ã«ã¨ã£ã¦ã¯åŠ©ã‹ã‚‹????ã ãŒ

    The tester attack, as it is called in the company, happened about a month ago.

    This incident, as it is called internally, happened about a month ago.

    Even though some time has passed, it''s still talked about and overheard.

    As it should be, this case isn''t over yet.

    When the first incident occurred, the investigation phase was hypothesized to have involved the use of a magic sword.

    However, a few days later, a similar incident occurred again, and witnesses testified that the sword was lost, so the Demon King''s Army concluded that this incident was committed with the Demon Sword.

    The hardest part here is that even though we could determine that he used the magic sword, we couldn''t get any evidence of the culprit due to the influence of the magic sword.

    And this incident affected us testers in no small way.

    Of course...we were the ones who were attacked.

    What stands out is that no small number of testers were hesitant to enter the dungeon.

    A dungeon is a dangerous place, a facility that is supposed to be attacked, but it would be more accurate to say that the testers were not frightened, but rather they started to gather information to ensure their safety and took their distance from the dungeon for that time.

    It is not human nature to commit the folly of not taking any countermeasures when you know you will be attacked, unless you are very drunk.

    The testers who started to challenge the dungeon and gained a certain amount of experience are not discouraged by the information that they are attacked, but they start to take countermeasures as if a strong enemy has appeared.

    It seems that they have a tough mind, after realizing that they had something to say.

    Naturally, I also gathered as much information as possible against the unknown enemy, because it leaves me personally and party uneasy to be attacked suddenly.

    I read the reports of the testers, which were composed only of wizards, talked to other testers, or gathered information about the magic swords from the demon king''s army through Suella or by using the memory carrier.

    The company and the Demon King''s Army are also working together to fully cooperate with this unexpected situation.

    The first dungeon that caused the damage to the demon sword, the Demon King''s dungeon, was immediately inspected and shut down for an unprecedentedly long period of time (two weeks).

    The lightness of this footwork was surprising, but on the other hand, it goes without saying that Instructor Kio''s mood during this period was not good for anyone to see.

    If he had been told of a strange presence in his garden and caused further damage twice, it''s like rubbing dirt on the instructor''s face.

    The big demon wouldn''t remain silent if he was falsely accused.

    It is not unexpected that the general himself would raise his hips and lay hands on the metal rod to condemn the rascal.

    Later, Instructor Fusio told me that it was indeed Commander Kio personally led a roller operation to search every inch of the dungeon.

    Everyone thought this was the end of the case.

    He was a big demon with that much credibility, experience, and ability.

    In fact, even though I had a bad feeling, I thought this case would be solved with this.

    But this time my hunch was right.

    A massive manhunt has gone on and the results have come up empty.

    The witchdoctor who caused this incident has managed to escape from the demon''s grasp.

    I ended up drinking my instructor''s desperation, but the price I paid for my hangover was worth it.

    It gave me a chance to listen to him talk about the field.

    He told me that he had moved one of his best soldiers.

    It seems he moved his troops with the intention of not letting a single rat escape.

    The story has been circulated by rumor, and at the same time, there is an optimistic view that if the killer was chased by that big demon, then he must have escaped, but this opinion is easily overruled by some.

    The magic swordsman, who had been through the frantic investigation, easily resumed his actions and caused the same incident in another dungeon, as if to suggest that the case was not yet over.

    The wizard would not be satisfied with just injuring one or two testers.

    Each time he appeared, the dungeon was closed and searched, but the wizard disappeared in a haze, changing time, place, and even target, as if to mock the movement.

    Each time, the damage to the testers increases.

    Some of the testers were called Jack the Ripper, a slasher named for a famous unsolved case, as he continued his invisible slasher-like crimes.

    In the past month, there was enough damage to be called such a name.

    More than half of the testers belonging to the Demon Lord''s army had been affected, and the top brass was beginning to buckle under the devastation.

    It was at the point where they were thinking of closing all the dungeons temporarily, and then it happened.

    "Hahahahaha, this is so embarrassing!

    "No, you fought the good fight. You did your part as a vanguard with minimal damage. You should be proud of that.

    "Yes, sir!

    My people (party) have been harmed.

    He is lying on the bed, his face is bandaged, and his right hand and left leg are in casts because they are broken and he cannot move.

    In addition, his hospital gown is bandaged underneath, so his injuries are not minor.

    It''s obviously a serious injury.

    Fortunately, the lizardman''s doctor assured me that as long as I rested with magic and medicine, I would recover in about a week without any scars and could return to the field.

    I was panicked when I heard I was attacked, but I was deeply relieved to hear that my life was not in danger.

    But the mental damage had been done as well.

    Oh, do you still care about it, Minami-chan?

    "I can''t say I care, but I guess I do. I know they don''t like to admit it.

    The person in question is already awake and seriously injured, but he is also in good spirits, and he speaks so cheerfully that it makes me think that if he keeps this up, he will be able to come back to work soon.

    The one that Kaido is concerned about is the member who was attacking the dungeon with him when he was attacked.

    The attack came at a time when I was out of the room to prepare for the fighting competition.

    Kaido was caught by surprise in the initial attack and entered the battle with his injuries.

    Protecting Minami and the others in the rear guard, the battle was going on, with no opponent in sight and no attack from us.

    Even in such a tight situation, Kaido did not abandon his friends and fought despite being torn to pieces, according to Minami, whose tone of voice has been broken.

    It''s a good thing that Kaido didn''t show any bitterness and repeatedly provoked the attackers, thinking that their voices would be heard even if they couldn''t reach them, so he reduced the damage of the rear guard to a minimum and concentrated the damage on himself to ensure the safety of the party.

    I just covered for myself, you know. I''m the only vanguard while my seniors are gone.

    "When I heard that it appeared in the Juhu''s dungeon, I thought it would be fine in other dungeons, but I made a mistake in judgment.

    "It''s no use!¡¡Even seniors who have recently retired as humans do not have a prediction of the future!

    Just before Kaido collapses, Minami and Kitamiya tactfully deploy total magic, and Katsu and Amelia immediately retreat with Kaido in their arms.

    It is said that Kaido was attacked by a strange attack just before the exit when he was chased down.

    That''s why the testers were thrown out of the dungeon with their wounds still intact.

    But if what you say is true, your life is at stake if you mess up. Something to force them from magical body to flesh and blood. Something that would fundamentally shake this dungeon tester''s job.

    It is an item that we dungeon testers always equip when we enter a dungeon.

    An essential item for attacking dungeons, it transforms a living body into a magical body and restores the body to its original state after death or injury in a dungeon.

    An attack that nullifies its effect.

    An attack that can be fatal to testers.

    It means that the wizard has something else in his possession besides the magic sword.

    For us testers, it''s the worst kind of attack ever.

    "You worry too much!¡¡I heard that the supervisors are going to completely close down the dungeon and search the entire company and the dungeon!¡¡That''s the end of the case.

    I hope so.

    You have to be careful not to let the junior colleague realize your anxiety and encourage you, laughing bitterly, and keep up a good expression so as not to worry you any more.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your own personal life.

    "Besides, thanks to this incident, you can concentrate on the fighting competition.

    "Ironic, isn''t it?

    After hearing Kaido''s report, the supervisor made a painful decision to temporarily close the dungeon and introduce an army.

    Some testers said that this decision was a slow one, but from my point of view, it was a good one.

    The closure of the dungeon, which means a total shutdown of the company''s industry.

    It is like a car factory where a defect is found and the factory line is shut down.

    There is no doubt that an unthinkable amount of damage will be done in the period of time the line is shut down, at least in terms of personal income.

    The dungeon itself may not be productive, but it has a future.

    Any delay in their completion would put a strain on the other tasks that support the dungeon.

    In addition, the cost of running an army is even higher.

    But even when the dungeon is closed, we still have to pay our salaries, so the labor costs are high.

    Not only the Superintendent, but also the Demon King''s Army would never welcome this decision.

    And the irony is that I''m saved by such an action is indescribable.

    Now that my dungeon crawling duties are no longer temporary, I can focus on the arena.

    That''s not something to rejoice about.

    As for me, I''m confident that I''ll win the tournament and my seniority will increase my salary, okay?

    When that happens, I''ll make it work for you.

    "Oops, it was a snake.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find a way to make your life easier, because you''re not going to be able to find a way to make your life easier.

    ...... It''s awkward.

    No one is watching.

    Just like that, emotions that you had been holding back earlier are leaking out.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not alone.

    Although you say it''s troublesome, a plan for dealing with the wizard is running through your mind.

    You take out the materials you carry under your arm and look through them as you walk.

    There''s no need to worry about bumping into people.

    If you feel a presence, avoid it, and keep your vision slightly clear as you read.

    It''s a document based on Kaido''s story.

    You only need to check that summary again to understand the trouble.

    The existence of the wielder is difficult to discover due to the ability of the sword, and also difficult to find in the data to dilute the information about the user.

    So to speak, if you use the sword, you will be physically invisible and erased from other people''s memories and documentary records.

    If you continue to use it, its influence will erode its bearer, and eventually it will be erased from the world.

    It has an unusual performance among swords, and although its ability is powerful, the ability itself is a disadvantage.

    Normally, you wouldn''t even think of using this magic sword.

    But when you actually use it, you can feel its troublesome nature.

    The bearer of the magic sword is so to speak an invisible man.

    You can''t see who they are.

    Thanks to this, the demon king''s army and our testers have to search frantically for and catch such beings.

    And the troubles are piling up.

    Although the demerit of the demon sword is a thing that has a very high level of performance, if you can control the power of the sword under certain conditions, you can minimize its demerits.

    Simply put, as long as the status required to use the sword is met, the demerits of the sword can be minimized while fully utilizing its abilities.

    In other words, if the bearer of the magic sword was very skilled, there was almost no possibility of its spontaneous disappearance.

    In addition, the disadvantage of not being remembered or recognized for the existence of the sword could be used as a cover to create an alibi that the sword was not the murderer.

    If the possibility of self-destruction disappears, the possibility that time will solve the problem disappears.

    If you''re wrong, there may be more victims in the future.

    Why would such a wizard target the tester?

    Such is the question on everyone''s mind.

    The answer to that question was listed at the end of the material.

    "This is really awkward.

    If this is true, give me a break.

    With that in mind, I cram the material into my head.

    Motivation, Behavioral Psychology, Principles of Behavior.

    Physical evidence from psychology, from past crimes.

    The multi-faceted author lightly appends this note at the end.

    "The witchdoctor is a potential tester.

    Word of the Day

    You can make time, but don''t make mistakes.

 156 152 ä½•ãŒã‚ã‚ã†ã¨ã‚¹ã‚±ã‚¸ãƒ¥ãƒ¼ãƒ«ã¯é€²ã‚€

    It''s been two weeks since the dungeons were completely closed.

    During this time, our testers, who have been shut down from their main job of exploring dungeons, have only a limited amount of work to do.

    It will mostly converge on self-training to increase your status, generating reports to generate ideas and increase your salary, or caring for your weapons, the tools of your trade.

    To cite an exceptional example, there are those who take advantage of this free time to acquire new skills or try to make weapons on their own, but new skills are not so easy to acquire, and since most of them are beginners at making weapons, they try to apprentice themselves to a blacksmith to learn, but they are craftsmen You are rejected by the giants.

    Despite their perseverance, they try to challenge on their own, but they fail to have the facilities, tools, and technology.

    No matter who is doing what or what they are trying to do, there is a sense that they all have too much spare time in common.

    However, leaving aside work such as reports, the current situation where one can get paid just for training, which is supposed to be physical training, is quite an unbeatable treatment in today''s Japanese society.

    However, it is also true that the company does not welcome the situation.

    However, there is only a limited amount of things that can be done in the current situation where the sword case is not solved and there are not enough people to do it.

    Under such circumstances, the company has proposed a last-ditch measure, a temporary joint training.

    The point is that we intend to use this unused period of time to gather all the testers who can participate in the drill in one place, and to improve the quality of our sluggish testers by strengthening the horizontal connections through exchange among the testers and by instructing the competent people prepared by the Demon King''s Army.

    Although participation is not compulsory, all the testers who can afford to do so participate in it.

    Naturally, I joined to hone my skills as well, since the competition is coming up: ......

    Why do I have to be on the teacher''s side?

    Excuse me, Jiro-san. That dungeon search took a lot of manpower, and we didn''t have as many people available to us as I thought.

    "You''ve got me in a bind, huh?

    Yes, and Evia-sama also told me that Jiro-san is the only one who can give instructions to Himikku-san, who is playing with her.

    I knew it would be something like that. ...... So you''re the real deal for the supervisor.

    I decided to convince Suela, who was wearing a suit that looked apologetic and whose belly was beginning to show a little bit of belly, with a wry smile.

    It''s hard to say, but I''m the one with the highest vanguard status among the testers.

    And although it was a forced event, I''ve beaten everyone here to death by myself.

    There''s no way my status would change with the same training in the same environment.

    At best, it''s like a relaxation exercise; at worst, it''s lukewarm training.

    I could see the supervisor''s intent to have me participate in the teacher''s role rather than having me play in such an environment.

    Speaking of which.

    Of course, Himik is more popular.

    "She can handle it from a variety of distances,

    I am now not working as a teacher at all.

    The delicate relationship between me and the other testers is something I''m used to, and I could see this coming.

    But more than that, in addition to the unusual tribe of fallen angels, her beauty and kappogi outfit, coupled with her slightly natural personality, has won the hearts of not only the male testers, but also the female testers, and now she is a sought-after teacher.

    In addition, although she is not very good at being a handful, she is able to handle proximity, mid-range, and long range without a hitch.

    So she can give a certain amount of advice to all professions.

    Perhaps this development is also within the scope of the supervisor''s expectations.

    Well, the men have a completely ulterior motive, and I was going to cut them down with a mineral tree.

    What''s the point of my being here, just to keep Himiku together?

    Yes.

    No, at least deny it to me.

    It''s a fact. It''s true.

    The slight childish jealousy of Himikku''s being taken may have been discovered, but I''m looking at the training scene, laughing and telling Suela to give me a break as she teases me with a giggle.

    You will be able to see that there is no tense atmosphere in the dungeon, but each person is seriously engaged in the training.

    Some are divided into different occupational groups and train according to the appropriate teacher.

    Some train according to the teacher appropriate for the job, while others consult among themselves and follow the techniques of other testers.

    You will find that magic is flying around, improving efficiency and power, shooting arrows at targets floating in the air to increase accuracy and speed, and lecturing on how to improve the purity of your recovery magic.

    To take a personal note, Kaido, who was jealous of the female tester''s favorite, Haidou, called a duel with the vanguard for the sake of his recovery (rehabilitation) from his injury.

    Kaido and Hatcho cut loose in a pure battle of magic prohibition.

    In the next area, there are Kitamiya and Minami, who were searching for magic to use in the dungeon.

    At first it looked like they were getting off to a good start by exchanging opinions with each other, but they suddenly disagreed, and when they thought they were staring at each other, it turned into a verification of the actual battle format, and now they''re all banging each other up.

    Although Kitamiya has more firepower, she is having a hard time with the South, which is a mass of unexpectedness.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you have the right information.

    "We have several testers who say they can''t come to ...... for things like that.

    Seeing such a scene, I would like to take my time in training, but.

    I''m not sure I''ll be able to get into it because there is no one here who can fight at full strength and I''m concerned about the other intentions of this training.

    Did you confirm the presence of all the testers, including that one?

    Yes, they should all be there. I checked the paperwork to be sure. Just to be sure.

    "It''s just a matter of how far the demon sword has affected you. ...... I can''t even remember everyone''s face here to be honest.

    Yes.

    Behind the scenes of this training, the search for the magic sword continues in the dungeon and in the company.

    The unknown wizard.

    The only clues are the effect and the shape of the sword, so the search for physical evidence with no clues.

    In addition, this joint drill also seemed to have gathered the most suspicious suspects of the sword case, the testers, in one place.

    I''ve been glancing at you for a while now, except for the testers.

    Perhaps it''s because they are aware that they didn''t do it, but as I was thinking about what I should do about my training, I got fed up with the stares more than necessary.

    Oh, did they notice me?

    You can feel a strange, soft presence.

    You will find that you will be able to get a good idea of what to expect if you have a good idea of what to expect.

    At first glance, he appears to be an ordinary man.

    A demon king''s army tends to show the characteristics of its race.

    If you''re an undead man, you have horns, if you''re a demon, you have bones, if you''re a dark elf you have pointed ears and skin color, if you''re a dragon, you have scales.

    But at a glance, the man in front of me doesn''t have them.

    So.

    A vampire?

    I''m glad you found that out. You didn''t show your fangs, and I think my skin is pretty close to a human color, even though it''s white.

    "Your eyes are gathering too much magic. You can''t hide your evil eye.

    Oh, I see. I''ve been told you''re pretty sharp, right?¡¡It''s still a lot less magical.

    I''m sure he''d die in training if he couldn''t do this, because he''s even more likely to hide his magic and shoot it at you than you are.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on it. It''s a good idea to be able to do this in a timely manner. I must say, I was wrong in my estimate.

    He didn''t tell you what he wanted, and he didn''t tell you his name.

    The man in front of you is very self-convinced and goes on with his story.

    You seem to know me, but who are you?

    If you just look at it, it''s European, or should I say Italian?

    The female testers noticed by my voice as I swung my honey brown wavy hair and charmed them with my smile.

    The frivolity of his gestures is noticeable here and there.

    Although his behavior is sure to be popular with the ladies, he still has a creepy look behind his eyes that makes it hard to tell what he is thinking.

    A suspicious man who can''t keep his guard up.

    That''s the impression I''ve made of the man in front of me during this brief exchange.

    Resisting the urge to let out a sigh as the yellow voice for such a man begins to come from behind you, you quietly look behind you.

    "Do you know him?

    No, I thought you might not even know Memoria.

    Yeah, you don''t look like Mr. Gray and his friends. I don''t think we''re related.

    The vampire in my mind is Memoria, and I thought she might be a relative, but she doesn''t look anything like me in terms of atmosphere or face.

    So I brought up the subject to Suela for confirmation, but she said she didn''t know either.

    So, he''s not a famous vampire, and yet he''s not on the list to come to the company: ......

    "Oops, you didn''t introduce yourself yet.

    Will you?

    "Of course!¡¡I''d say, "Yeah. Surely, as you suspected, it''s no fun to introduce yourself honestly here.

    No, come on. Don''t ask me to be funny in my introduction.

    Thanks to the additional information about the hedonist, the man in front of me was becoming more and more suspicious.

    You''re going to be able to have to be very careful about what you say, and you''re going to have to be very careful about what you say, and you''re going to have to be very careful about what you say.

    You can''t deny that this is a one-on-one situation, but it''s probably the best thing to do now.

    Is that so?¡¡I think having fun is an essential part of life. And since you seem to be on board, how about this one?¡¡Introducing each other with a sword.

    There was a battle junkie. I''ve never heard of such a thing and I''m a Japanese who is a bit of a procrastinator. I don''t want to get into that kind of trouble.

    Are you really the secret son of those demon kings?¡¡You haven''t shown one bit of fighting spirit with all these invitations from me.

    In a casual gesture, the man in front of me pulled his sword from its scabbard and let go.

    It''s a slender blade unlike most swords, a rapier, which is a weapon mainly used for stabbing.

    The man, who gradually exudes a fighting spirit as he wobbles it, uses any means necessary to fight me.

    "Don''t talk like that, it''ll give people the wrong idea.

    In front of me, magic power is gradually transferring to Yuko''s sword.

    I know that he won''t back off if I tell him anymore.

    "Don''t get me wrong.

    Slowly, the man who speaks to you in a gentle tone of voice, as if he were trying to seduce a woman, said, "I am.

    "I am,

    The way he stands at ease, the force that is naturally missing, the gestures that make him look like he has no will to fight.

    I''m serious!

    All of which tells me that he is already well prepared for battle.

    "Tut!

    "Haha!¡¡You pulled it off!

    "You made me pull it out!

    I was on the edge.

    My reaction was delayed for a moment because the entry was so natural.

    If I had been a few moments later, I would have had a wind tunnel at my throat.

    A clear and direct course.

    It was a blow without a trace of restraint.

    To deflect it, I drew the mineral tree from my back as fast as I could.

    I reacted more with my spinal cord than with my mind, and despite swinging down from directly above to put weight on it, all I could do was deflect the opponent''s blade aside and bring it into a spirited exchange.

    Even though my reaction was delayed and the blow was not perfect, the difference in weight and the power of the blow should have been there, I was unable to blow it away and it languished in place.

    I knew the moment it hit me.

    The moment we collided, I knew the momentum of the attack had been completely killed.

    "It was a hell of a blow, though. If I had timed it a little bit differently, it would have broken my sword.

    "Well said, keep my attackers dead on arrival.

    I had to be in an environment where I could do that!

    "What kind of environment?

    I''m not sure if the difference in strength is fatal, but they probably have better technique.

    The difference in skill is not fatal, but the difference in skill is not fatal, but at this point in time, I''m judging that I have to give my all, and I''m waiting for my thoughts to come to an end, and I''m taking the distance between the two of us.

    I thought it would be a bad idea for the opponent to step in, so I relax for a moment and shake him off with all my strength.

    "Oops, that''s a lot of power. My body can''t produce that kind of power.

    "You want to catch me off-guard like that?¡¡If I had been a little less vigorous earlier, they would have tried to cut my head off.

    "How do you know that?

    "How dare you say that after you''ve pinpointed the killing spree

    "Is it too deliberate?

    My vigilance paid off, as I pushed lighter than expected.

    A chilling killing blow hit my neck, and

    Thanks to a spur of the moment decision to turn the magic around, my neck is in the balance.

    ......

    Strong .

    No, not as overwhelmingly strong as your instructors, but it still seems honestly strong.

    Even if they aren''t at their best, you can just tell that they are strong.

    If you look at Yuujin as if to observe him, he''s a man and his smile only deepens as he enjoys being a man.

    The gesture seems to be an invitation to come at you this time.

    It''s annoying, but this is not going to get you anywhere if you continue to wait and see.

    I put mine on my shoulder and adjust my feet width and center of gravity.

    Even though I just took that position, I still feel as if something is clashing in front of me.

    No, there will be a fact.

    My magic and that of the man in front of me are causing a skirmish, pushing and pulling together like a battle for position.

    It''s clear that things are not going to be straightforward just from this battle alone.

    Then I slowly tilt my center of gravity forward and

    With a shout, it turned into a storm and swung the mineral tree at the man in front of him.

    Word of the Day

    Unexpected or not, the schedule goes on. The schedule must be kept.

 157 153. Once you meet twice, you cannot understand everything

    Sparkling battle.

    It is an expression often used in various genres, such as comics and cartoons, and in dramas, novels and games.

    At least it''s not an expression that''s often used in everyday life.

    Haha!¡¡I think you''re starting to enjoy it, too, after what you''ve been through!

    "Shut up!

    But it had become familiar to me.

    A high-pitched sound resounded in front of me and red sparks flew.

    As if to express those words, I''m now in the middle of that sparking battle.

    Sparks fly whenever my mineral tree and the rapier of the gentleman over there collide.

    How can your thin rapier stand against my mineral tree?¡¡You won''t break it and you''ll lose your confidence!

    "Hahaha!¡¡This sword is specially made!¡¡It''s one that was painstakingly trained by your giant!¡¡I don''t want to be lumped in with those other things!

    While complaining inwardly why it really doesn''t break, we admire the rapier-trained giant and Yuuo''s skill at minimizing the damage.

    Contrary to our innermost feelings, our hands never stop working, despite our public claptrap.

    A high-pitched whine and a heavy, crushing buzz echoes through space amidst the sound of clashing metal.

    The other side takes a strategy of utilizing space, such as back and forth, left, right, and up and down, with the axis of the rush, while the other side realizes that it is not good to get into the opponent''s ring, and I realize that it is not good to get into the opponent''s ring, so I try to avoid moving from a certain point as much as possible in order to get ahead of him, and spend myself in a battle with the main focus on intercepting the enemy, looking around.

    You are forced to struggle against a rapier, a weapon that you have never fought before, first to get your eyes used to it, then to adapt your body to the stabbing, and then to compensate for the loss of your weapon by a single blow.

    The first round I lost the first round, the second round I lost, though it was better than the first, and by the third round I was fighting to a draw, and from then on, I was able to win and lose repeatedly.

    In the process, I am beginning to enjoy this battle as if I have awakened the blood of the Japanese, a people who in the past were described by foreigners as a crazy fighting people during the Warring States period.

    As pointed out by the man in front of you, at first you were angry at the politeness without question, but that feeling was replaced by another one the longer you fought, the longer you fought.

    But you should be proud of yourself!¡¡I admire the magical power that has made this dullard into such a masterpiece, and his ability to keep up with my speed despite being human!

    Thank you for that!¡¡It was worth all the hard work too!

    Joy .

    Isn''t that a rare emotion in battle.

    Still, maybe I can''t help but feel this emotion.

    After all, most of this company was either stronger or weaker than me.

    The weak ones were, of course, the testers, including Kaido and the others.

    Rather than fighting, they were more interested in training and guiding us.

    Then the strongest were Suera and the other members of the demon king''s army.

    I don''t know what I''ve been doing lately as I''ve been steadily improving my skills, but ever since I joined the company, I''ve been beaten up by the members of the Demon King''s Army who had spent many years in battle.

    There were times when I was helpless and there were times when I desperately fought back.

    Still, I was often outmatched.

    And I guess my regret is that I didn''t have many opportunities to meet a balanced opponent like this.

    It''s not that I regret getting stronger.

    I''m not afraid of fighting strong opponents.

    But that''s why you were looking for this kind of battle with a balanced opponent.

    Even in everyday training, you can''t feel the sensations you receive from your instructor.

    There is something exciting about fighting with a superior man in front of you.

    It seems insurmountable, but it''s not.

    But you can''t think it''s impossible.

    Such a serious match between such exquisite abilities.

    It made me very happy to know that it doesn''t matter who wins or who loses.

    You''ll be able to see that if you get any more serious, you''ll kill each other, so of course you''ll be hiding your trump card.

    I also use the Scream, but I don''t use the connection with the mineral tree.

    You''ll be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your newborn baby.

    If you are serious, the deadly air will be like magic and pressure, and it will come at me.

    Based on my experience as a skull gentleman and a yakuza, I know that the deadly air becomes a physical pressure, so she''s still just waiting to see what happens.

    Still.

    Huh!

    "Sh!

    I was putting everything I could into my power.

    A red streak forms on my cheek and cuts across the other man''s clothing.

    Repeated sword flashes are serious enough to hurt each other.

    One wrong move and you could be not only seriously injured, but dead.

    Still, I was willing to let the atmosphere of battle take over.

    Except to block the trump card, a skill that is sure to kill, we were both fighting with everything we had.

    Old me, if I knew I was enjoying this situation, I would have seriously considered going to the head or mental hospital.

    Whew.

    What''s the matter, are you tired?

    "Well, you''ve shown more tenacity than I expected. I''m a little tired.

    What, if you''d seen it, I''d be lying in a pool of blood by now?

    Yes, based on what I''ve heard and my ability, I think I should be able to last five minutes.

    Honest.

    Yes, but you have defied my expectations.

    "For the better?¡¡Or,

    Come on, which one is it?

    Before I can ask if I''m the bad one, Yuuo interrupts me with a smile.

    The space of the battle is also stagnant as Yu-man takes a distance from you.

    It is ironic that there are no gestures between the gestures, which can be a little annoying due to their theatrical nature.

    On top of that, a noisy female tester often interrupts my concentration while I''m fighting.

    Even now, the cheers go up even more as the man in front of you smiles and waves to the yellow cheers.

    The male testers, of course, have twisted their facial expressions to say it''s not funny, but after the fight earlier, they didn''t boo.

    Instead, they want me to destroy the handsome man, and they look at you with such passion that you can say, "What happened to our relationship until now?

    "And?¡¡If you''re going to do any more, it''s going to be a joke, but what are you going to do?

    "You say that?¡¡I''m making it look like they''re going to cut at me at any moment.

    "That''s the emotional part of me. Hold up. This is the rational part of me we''re talking about. You fought and found out. If you do any more, one of you will definitely get hurt badly. I''m not denying that. But we have important work to do, too. I know it''s a bad idea to take risks where we don''t have to.

    There could not be a better time to stop the fight than now.

    You can be sure that any more damage will be done to each other.

    If it''s a small wound, or a wound that can be reversed, that''s fine.

    But I know it from fighting.

    This is the divide, and the next time the battle starts, we''ll have a real shot.

    Hmmm, I''d like to fight, but if the situation doesn''t allow it, then backing off is a good idea....... Yes, let''s stop here. The dark elf lady and the scary fallen angel sister behind you are about to get numb.

    "You seem to be very understanding. Couldn''t you have been the first one to get that understanding?

    As you said, emotion and reason are not the same thing. I was still in a position to put emotions first, so this is how I fought. Isn''t that a good way to introduce myself?

    "Huh?¡¡How. I get it, you''re a battle-hungry hedonist.

    I can''t help but hear a strident voice coming out of my mouth, but Yuuji smiles and says that''s enough for me, and sheathes his rapier.

    He gestures that the fight is over and says he has nothing in his hands to show for it.

    You can''t cut into it, and you suppress your feelings of incompleteness because your reasoning knows that any more fights are dangerous, so you cluck your tongue to show some annoyance at the gesture in front of you and put the mineral tree behind your back.

    You''ve seen my sword, too.¡¡I think I got a good stab at it, if I do say so myself.

    "What we eat is what we get.

    I can''t tell you how many times I''ve tried to break my wrist, too.

    "Well said, it would have been a clean break.

    We''ll exchange sarcastic remarks, cool down the heat of battle, and finally be able to have a decent conversation.

    You''re still making a bad first impression because of all the crazy things you''ve done since the beginning, but you''re still not going to fight someone who doesn''t want to fight.

    And then?¡¡Are you going to call yourself that?

    If you don''t have it, go home," he said, and clapped his hands as if to say, "I remember now.

    I''ve never heard of your name.

    "Well, some a**h*le just said to me that he was introducing himself and then cut me off.

    Yes, and I think you''re pretty fond of me for going along with it, too, right?

    Yuuo''s words were a bit reluctant, but I won''t deny it.

    Whatever happened, I was enjoying that battle.

    That fact is unwavering.

    So, I will neither deny nor affirm it by remaining silent.

    With a smile on his face, the man put his right hand on his chest and slowly bowed his head and began to say his name.

    I''m Carter Isperio, deputy knight commander under the Earl of Calicetera.

    I''m going to be the one to respond to the gesture of a nobleman who is well versed in civility, and I''m going to respond in my own way and say my name back.

    I''m Jiro Tanaka, I''m a dungeon tester for this company.

    I would never say hello to you.

    That''s how bad the first impression is, but there''s another reason to be blunt.

    That in itself is my personal problem, so I won''t say it here, but I''m not going to change my attitude.

    "And then?¡¡May I ask how the vice knight-errant master made the mistake of cutting down to a commoner?

    I''m aware that this is not the way to behave with someone you have just met, but I know that this is someone you can''t trust, and I think it''s not right to make up for someone who is showing their true colors, so I''ll just go with it.

    It is natural to be curious about the skill level of your rival for the position of general.

    "What?

    You should understand the value of your existence a little better. I was recommended by the Demon King and the Immortal King, who are both martial arts experts in the Demon King''s army. And it''s impossible to not care about them when you know they''re human. It''s still cute if you''re like me and come to the front to confirm its existence.

    The vampire, who called himself Carter, aka "the enemy combatant," said.

    He even warned me about my attitude.

    Be careful. This place favors humans more than you might think. But everyone in the demon king''s army is less friendly to human kind than you might imagine.

    "......

    Do you think they will let you become a general in the first place?

    "......

    Like you, I''ll take your silence as an affirmation.

    The walls between races are thick.

    Especially if it is a being that has been fighting for years. ......

    I''m not going to argue with you because I''ve been naive in my thinking.

    But I''m wondering what he was thinking when he gave me this advice.

    Whatever the reason, from this vampire''s (Carter''s) point of view, it''s definitely like sending salt to the enemy.

    "...... What do you think you''re doing?¡¡What''s in it for you to go out of your way to advise me?

    "Is it too bland to call it good intentions?

    Of course.

    If every word out of my mouth turns out to be a lie, I''m not going to give you any more information. After all, you and I are rivals for the position of general. I will leave before I give you any more advantages. I''m still a latecomer.

    "Then be more patient.

    There was a murmur of discontent around the word leave from Carter, but the vampire in front of me was great as he chastised it with a smile.

    I let my sarcasm slide with a smile, and finally bowed to Suela, "Well, thank you for your time.

    "Well, sorry to bother you. I look forward to seeing you again.

    Carter left the training camp in a leisurely, light-footed manner.

    Jiro, are you hurt?

    "Lord!

    The storm was gentle and habitual for a storm, but as soon as it left, Suela and Himikku rushed to my side.

    Relieved that they were concerned about me, I wondered how the vampire Carter Isuperio would affect me in the future.

    Thinking about this, I switched my mind from being in a state of battle to thinking about how the vampire Carter Isperio would affect me later.

    Word of the Day

    It''s hard to see a person''s true intentions, even over a long period of time.

    Especially if it''s a first meeting.

 158 154 Now, the next job is...

    Phew.

    It feels like a breath of fresh air to finally see the graceful man, Carter off and out of sight.

    As if to relax your shoulders, let out a breath.

    Yeah, I''m okay. The wounds are ...... many, but mostly scars.

    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.

    When you do this, you will feel a slight pain in your body, but as I said before, you are not badly hurt.

    Not that that''s why, but the pain is bearable and doesn''t affect your expression.

    But secretly, I regret that I took a little too much damage.

    Although the equipment does not expose much skin, there are still thin areas of protection.

    Damage has accumulated in various areas, especially in the sleeves and undercarriage of the thick clothing worn under armor.

    Some of those wounds have reached the flesh, of course.

    It''s a scar that shows signs that Carter tried to reduce our mobility and attack power.

    While it seems reasonable, the sweat on his clothes must have rubbed off when he moved his body, causing pain.

    I was so focused on the fight that I didn''t notice it, but I was gradually feeling the pain all over my body.

    Just enough to remind you that you should have gotten around a little better.

    "d*mn, you mercilessly tore my armor to pieces and paid for repairs for free too. I''ll send you a bill: ......

    I''m used to that kind of pain, but I decided to treat it later and checked my equipment without worrying about it, and sure enough, it was more damaged than I expected.

    "Is that what you''re worried about?

    "Isn''t there anything against our concern?¡¡Start fighting on your own.

    Yes,

    I''m sorry, I''m sorry. On the spur of the moment.

    I was more worried about my tools than I was about myself, and they warned me about that.

    Even if you think you''re okay, it might look like a serious injury to you from the outside.

    On top of that, they were fighting right in front of you, so how could they not be worried about you?

    "I''m safe now, so I won''t say more, but please avoid that kind of thing as much as possible. Look how badly they are hurt.

    "Mm.

    "Yeah, I''ll do my best.

    From the recent events, you can''t say that you won''t, but I guess I''ve gotten used to this environment too.

    I gently reach for the scar on her cheek and take Suela''s hand in mine, reassuring her.

    "Lord, heal me.

    "Oh, come on.

    And just because I got used to the environment doesn''t mean that the wound won''t hurt, and I''m not a masochist who enjoys feeling pain.

    If you can heal it, you should heal it sooner rather than later.

    It''s best to be healthy.

    I nodded to Himik as he quickly began to heal, and I stood there while he began to heal with his magic.

    "By the way Suela, what was that?

    "I would say that I work for the Count of Calicetra Frontier, but I don''t trust him just because of his name .......

    I''m not trying to pass the time, but as a fighter, I''m still curious about the man who attacked me just now.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    You will be able to find out what you need to do with it.

    "As expected of Suela, she doesn''t remember all the names and faces of the nobles?

    I am a member of the dark elf tribe. I''m a member of a tribe of dark elves myself. So I have the most famous names, but when it comes to my subordinates, I may or may not know them by name.

    But it seems that Suela did not know about the man who just came in.

    "I see, by the way, Calicetra? A frontier count,

    "You are a man with a large estate in the west of the continent. Your main source of income is the grain wheat and alcohol. I believe he was a vampire as well, but unusually for a nobleman, he is not unified by race, but has many subordinates of different races.

    You''re one of those people.

    Yes, it''s an honor when a subordinate becomes a general. I''m sure they''ve brought out the best in the business.

    "Really?¡¡Even if we weren''t serious about each other, I don''t think you''re a contender when you''re even with me,

    I''m proud to say that I''ve grown a lot compared to when I joined the company, but that doesn''t mean I can''t fight my instructors with everything I''ve got.

    Miracle after miracle after miracle, and if another miracle happens, I''m proud to say that my odds are such that I can win.

    Maybe it''s underestimated to the extent that one miracle can be pulled off, or maybe it''s overestimated to the extent that more miracles may be needed, but it''s a fair assessment in my opinion.

    You are so far away from those beings that you can only judge them to such a vague degree.

    It''s safe to say that we can''t imagine beating that existence.

    "Jiro-san has improved a lot. There''s no need for you to be so humble.

    "Really?

    Yes, perhaps, but I''m no match for you in close combat.

    "What if it''s all-out combat with magic?

    That''s still good for you. I''m still a member of the Demon King''s army, and I have some trump cards too.

    "Oh, my wives are so much stronger than I am that they''re no longer men.

    Still, it''s not even a year old, and it''s amazing that we''ve been able to catch up with them, even if we limit ourselves to close combat. It''s a little disheartening.

    Don''t say that with a smile. Thank God for my mother''s blood.

    It was the result of Jiro''s efforts that he drew on that blood.

    I smile at Suela, who affirms my efforts as she repositions my glasses with a curt smile.

    Of course there''s the effort that Suera mentioned, but I''m aware that there''s more to it than that.

    They say if a parent is a parent, then a child is also a child.

    I didn''t know until just the other day, but my mother has a magical aptitude of 10, a spec that can be called the performance of any hero.

    The fact that I am growing up faster than anyone else must have had a lot to do with the fact that I was able to inherit such an unconventional mother''s talent, a mother who understood that I was out of the norm even when I was very young.

    Talent, the word that is the furthest thing from equality, comes to mind when I talk like this.

    I don''t want to show it on my face, but I think so in my heart.

    No matter how professional you are, if the material is bad, it will be difficult to create the best product.

    Let''s think that it is the result of materials and efforts.

    Work hard every day without resting on your laurels.

    Lord, the healing is done.

    Thank you. Well, I guess it''s time to stop escaping reality: ...... I can''t just keep being a donkey.

    Yes.

    The healing process seems to have ended while we were having a light chat.

    Your body, which had been complaining of pain slowly and gradually earlier, feels refreshed.

    And you''re going to face the reality that you deliberately ignored.

    If I had to, I''d smoke a cigarette to deal with all the troublesome things, but I''m a pregnant woman, Suela, so let''s weigh ourselves.

    For now, Kaido, Minami, and Kitamiya will shimmer later.

    "''Why?¡¡Yo!¡¡(?)"?

    That''s because you''re tired after a hard day''s work, and you''re looking at me happily, without a word of thanks for the fact that I''m tired.

    You''re building a training menu for three people in your mind, which is handed down directly from the instructor, while you try to understand the current situation.

    Was the battle so shocking?

    Now, I digress.

    I turned my gaze reluctantly on the testers, who were looking at me as if they had seen an impossible thing.

    They were whispering to each other, but their eyes would often fly my way.

    That stare is never a good one.

    Most of them are filled with negative elements such as anxiety and skepticism.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    It''s probably because they didn''t grasp the difference in ability between them and Jiro-san.

    "Huh? It''s too late. We''re making good progress through the dungeon. The other side is stagnant. The difference is in the outcome.

    Yes, the results are there. But the other testers thought the difference was small. Not at all.

    "...... Oh, I see.

    That''s what I mean.

    I don''t want to be a favorite," Suela says, adding that there is no need for favoritism.

    I don''t want to be too harsh, but that''s the purpose of this joint exercise: ...... To be honest, I can only say that Jiro and the rest of his party are not very aware. If you are a tortoise in your steps, Jiro-san''s movements are like a hawk.

    I didn''t know my growth was that different.

    The testers seemed to want to complain about Suela''s words, but perhaps because they had seen the battle earlier in person, none of them had anything more to say about it than their expressions.

    Of course. To show results, you have to do everything spontaneously first. There''s no room for idleness. The name of the person who prepared the application for the training facility is roughly the same, the amount of time you spend in the dungeon is minimal, you have problems with the demon king''s army, and yet the content of the report is so sparse that even if you point out the corrections with a sticky note, the only thing that will change is the points you pointed out... ... Thanks to that, I worked overtime and shaved off the hours I didn''t want to shave.

    I don''t know, there''s a Suela out there that I''ve never seen before.

    The more we talk, the more reality hits me, the less excited I get.

    The dark side, if you will.

    No, I think "work-weary office worker" would be a more accurate term.

    She usually cautions you with an open mind, but whenever you point out a problem, instead of getting angry, she sinks down.

    Perhaps she feels responsible in her own way.

    She is often trying to improve her testers.

    Maybe she''s just letting out some of the stuff that''s built up here.

    But it''s painful to watch her normally crisp face die.

    You don''t want the child to be affected, so you''ll come to your senses.

    Come on, come back. Come on, come back here." "Don''t be negative.

    Ugh, the way we work in this world is advanced, but there are too many details.

    I thought it was a good idea to do it in public, but I decided it would be worse to leave it like this, so I gently hugged her and patted her head to comfort her.

    It was Suela, who was completely in the downer category of office workers.

    You''re going to have to reflect on the fact that you''ve been under more stress than you thought, and from now on you''ll have to vent appropriately, but if you look at the testers who caused the stress, you''ll see that they''re all looking away one by one and feeling guilty.

    "Hmm, Lord. To sum it up, you neglected your work, you are jealous of the Lord''s strength, you are sulking at the remarks of your laziness, and finally you feel guilty. You have no ambition and are dissatisfied with the status quo. Hmm, you deserve it.

    No, you''re not wrong, but I think you''re going to cut me down, you know.

    Whether you know it or not, there are fallen angels who cut down on such an atmosphere.

    With a casual look on his face, Himikku said the words that people have been trying to avoid saying.

    It''s a good argument.

    It''s a legitimate argument.

    though there''s no mercy at all.

    There are a few guys who fell to the floor, including a tester who liked Himik.

    I secretly think to myself, "That''s too bad.

    Mm!¡¡Because mistakes must be corrected!¡¡If left wrong, man becomes lazy. If one becomes lazy at first, it will be hard to correct him the next time. Eventually, you will not be able to correct them and people will abandon you!¡¡It''s history that''s been repeated by humans!

    "Yeah, maybe so, but you need to learn the word ''obras'' a little better, huh?

    It sounds unfashionable coming from a fallen angel who has lived a long time and seen humans.

    No, from Himik''s point of view, it''s an experience.

    Is that so? There is no offense in Himik''s face as he tilts his head to the side.

    Of course, there must be some great people in history who are called saints, so why did Himik choose to talk about the bad one ......

    Well, we can fix it. Yeah, we can fix it.

    "Mm!

    I know it''s not something to say with a smile, but I hope this will motivate the other testers to get to work.

    I hold Suella to my chest.

    I look aside to see the testers collapsing or feeling guilt-ridden.

    Kitamiya and Masaru are nodding their heads as Kaido and Minami nodded at the side, and Amelia looked on happily.

    This joint training session, which was bound to cause two kinds of anxiety, was a tentative success as the testers appeared to be more serious about their efforts than in the beginning.

    Instead, mental damage seems to have been inflicted: ......

    Word of the Day

    Failure is not a bad thing.

    Not making the most of your mistakes is a bad thing.

 159 155 Reflecting on and checking work is difficult but necessary

    After the joint training is over, it''s time for everyone to go to bed.

    There''s too much .......

    I was complaining about what I had just finished reading through.

    I''ve been staring at the computer, and while relaxing my eyes as if to soothe my tired eyes, I organize the contents of the material I had just read a moment ago.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this.¡¡It''s just a rumble that they''re going after the general''s position.

    The survey was based on the vague grounds that it bothered me.

    Like this, how should I put it, the feeling of a small bone stuck in the back of your throat that you can''t remove.

    The feeling you get when you forget to do a job and can''t remember it.

    The feeling you get when you''re trying to remember a word you''ve been trying to say, but can''t say on the spur of the moment.

    The frustration of not being able to reach that feeling of discomfort, even though you were almost there, is what I''ve been feeling ever since I fought Carter.

    Driven by that feeling, the first thing I did was follow his advice and do my standard material gathering.

    The fight with Carter provided me with plenty of stimulation, and I''d say it was good training.

    I felt physically tired and wanted to take a good rest today.

    After all that training was over, I was still sitting at my computer looking at the materials I had procured.

    I was looking at the information I had procured from the computer: "Ogre, dark elves, lizardmen, pollywogs, beastmen, ogres, and ogres...... the fair of the races belonging to the demon king''s army?

    Suella and the others went to bed first.

    I thought it necessary to do so, and after looking through it, I realized that the tournament I was about to take on turned out to be more dangerous and important than I had ever imagined.

    On my computer is a list of participants for this tournament to determine the general.

    Looking at the contents, I can''t help but sigh at the line-up, which makes me regret that I didn''t gather any materials, acting in accordance with the peaceful sportsmanship of participating in the tournament.

    You can find names, hometowns, and other trivial information written all over the materials, but the amount of information is piling up to be enormous.

    I was advised by my supposed rival Carter Isperio to pay a little more attention to my surroundings, but I have to say that I was just as he advised, and I was not aware of the results.

    The other participants will be the first to have the materials prepared by Suela, and as you read through them, you can see that each of them have their own agendas, and that they have been very selective in preparing their personnel for this competition.

    Even with a cursory glance at the participants, they are all very different from each other.

    However, the information is available to all the participants, and because of this, the information itself is scarce, so it''s only a rough impression with my subjective opinion, but conversely, I can say that the information alone is enough to give you such an impression of this group of people.

    Check the information written in a format that could be called a simple resume.

    "Hmm, well.

    Take a deep breath, just to relax and get rid of the fatigue.

    Revisit the aspects of the simplified resume that Suella said should be noted.

    She even went to the trouble of ranking them, which makes them easier to read.

    The resumes of the people to watch out for are listed from top to bottom.

    Overall strength, knowledge, and status, plus rumor information, plus information in Suera''s possession, are ranked.

    It''s a good way to say that the information is reasonably accurate.

    In other words, it''s a table of predictions for the winner.

    The demon Kizan Kuyou is the vice-captain of the Kingsguard in the capital. The demon, Kizan Kuyou, deputy commander of the capital city guard, is described as "a serious and warrior-like figure".

    At the top of the list is the vice-captain of the Knights of the Kingsguard, the president''s bodyguard.

    He is the leading candidate in both name and reality.

    You may think that a warrior is all about fighting, but his skills are not limited to fighting, but he also has the ability to run a civil and military household.

    It is a reputation that he would be able to handle the position of a general without any problems if given the position of a general right away.

    In other words, he is as good as the generals.

    But the generals have an instructor who is also an ogre and a demon king.

    It''s not good for the organization to have a general of the same race, and one who has been on the sidelines for some time now, and now he''s come out at last.

    I''m curious to know what kind of person this being, who has been treated as a backup to Instructor Kio, will be.

    The odds of winning are not immense, but they''re definitely low: ......

    When I was given this information, my reaction was to accept it with a rather condescending feeling that there is a strong opponent out there, and that it''s not a new thing.

    I accept that I will lose, and what is important is to live with the loss.

    It''s not impossible to want to win, but we have to look at the reality.

    But we never give up on winning.

    In fact, if you move with the assumption that you will lose, you will not be able to win.

    You have to read through the material, reminding yourself that at least you will not lose your mind.

    It''s hard to remember everything, but it comes from a decision to get to the point.

    The beings underneath them are also a step or two inferior to the winner, Kizan, in terms of ability, but they are still capable of being rivals.

    It''s not a good idea to talk about the fierce warriors, but the chances of me winning the tournament are so low that I don''t even want to talk about it.

    It''s a matter of trying to win, but ...... is the problem.

    Amidst such an entity, call up a resume that is displayed in red.

    They are the so-called headaches.

    So there are problems in every world.

    This is the resume that Suella asked me to read through.

    It''s the resume of the most repulsive beings she''s ever known.

    Rand Basarte: ......

    Open the page of the one who is said to be the most problematic among them.

    The picture on the page shows a black scaled dragon with scars all over his body, who looks like a bad guy.

    His military prowess is well-documented, but his behavior is bad.

    His ambition is high and he resists orders he doesn''t like even a little and has caused trouble every time.

    And even though you''ve caused problems, you''ve shown that you''re good enough to get them overlooked.

    It''s a classic example of being powerful but hard to handle.

    And I''ve heard that you are opposed to the use of these testers, dismissing humans as weak and unworthy.

    I can tell you that if you meet me, the first thing you''ll do is get in trouble.

    You''ve got to be careful not to get tangled up with me at .......

    You honestly think that you don''t want to get involved with someone who is such a nuisance.

    There may be a time when you will need it, but now is not the time.

    I suppose the least amount of politeness is all that''s necessary.

    Then you continue to stare at the material.

    Then it occurs to me.

    Maybe it''s because you''ve been up late at night, but your thoughts wander a little and a reasoning that you''ve been thinking about with a strange intensity crosses your mind.

    You''re not going to ...... that one of these cautionary characters caused the magic sword incident, are you?

    I got the information that I was going to participate in the competition and came up with the idea that someone, who doesn''t like the idea of me being human, caused this incident.

    No, you don''t. That would be too self-conscious.

    Judging from the underdogs, I''m not a million-dollar winner, but I''m in a position where I''d be considered a surprise if I won.

    It''s enough to say that if he faced off against the favorite, Kizan, he would lose in order.

    There''s no point in bringing such a controversial incident.

    Then you can do more than that and shake your head to put it out of your mind.

    Yeah, I should get some sleep.

    Strange deductions began to cross your mind, which was a sign that you were losing your train of thought and needed to rest.

    You decide to shut down your computer and sleep for the day, thinking that it will affect tomorrow if you don''t go to bed soon.

    I have one more thing to do tomorrow.

    I don''t know, I didn''t think you''d show your face here to ask me that question.

    "I''m just curious, because we''re in this together. I thought I''d check it out to make sure you''re as safe as possible.

    "Okay.

    I''d been in the shopping district since early in the morning.

    But that doesn''t mean I had an errand for Memoria; this time I had an errand for Hands, the giant arms dealer.

    And that errand was...

    But that doesn''t mean there''s anything I can tell you. It''s not about the magic sword.

    "Don''t be a cheapskate. I''m the manager''s boyfriend.

    "You''re not even that close.

    "You''re on the favored list.

    What the hell is this? It''s turning into a far superior sword than the one my apprentice forged, isn''t it?

    You''re still not as good as the one you made.

    "Humph.

    To ask the giant about the magic sword.

    On the surface, the reason for this is the routine maintenance of the mineral tree, the weapon.

    Just because I take care of it myself doesn''t mean I''ll stop coming to the shop.

    Unless I become a blacksmith, a professional''s point of view and skills will be necessary.

    That''s why I regularly have them check the growth and maintenance of the mineral trees like this.

    When I told him about such a task, he was in a good mood, but the moment I mentioned the subject of the magic sword, he grasped my secret purpose and now he is in a bad mood.

    It may be because it is a subject that you don''t really want to talk about.

    But that doesn''t mean I have to slack off in my work, because I''m a professional.

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on with this particular particular person.

    "...... It''s about the magic sword.

    Hanz seemed to answer my questions with an air of, "Oh, it would be helpful if you could tell me the performance of the magic sword that just disappeared.

    Oh, it would be nice if you could tell me the performance of the magic sword that just disappeared.

    I''m going to have to take advantage of that, but with the dungeon still blocked off and after seeing yesterday''s material, this story is inevitable.

    ...... Haha, just until I finish inspecting this mineral tree.

    Enough.

    How can you ask for something that will humiliate your family? Well, I only know what that guy told me, right?

    I''m sorry, thank you. I''m sorry, but it''s just information about being able to disappear and erase your perceptions. I''m curious to know what it was intended for.

    I know about it. There''s not much difference between the ones I know. That magic sword was originally made for scouts and spies to hide themselves. The guy who made it only made it because he thought it would be useful. I''m sure he didn''t expect it to be used like this. That''s why you can go to .......

    With a sigh and a preamble, Hanz began to speak to me as if making small talk.

    I didn''t miss a single word of what he said without averting my gaze from the tree, and I put together what I heard while leaning back against the counter.

    You''ll find that you can get the most out of the story, as well as the most outrageous.

    Well, that''s all I have to say. Okay, inspection''s over. Really, why don''t you buy a weapon or two from time to time, instead of just maintenance?¡¡I''m sure you''ve been hoarding a lot.

    "Unfortunately, I''m in the middle of something and I can''t even get into the dungeon. So I can''t waste any money.

    I was able to listen to him for about 30 minutes, thanks to the fact that I was listening in.

    "Hey, you''re getting f*cked in the ass so fast. What kind of a man are you?

    I have a friend who tells me that the secret to marital bliss is for a man to get off on her ass. The key to marital bliss is for a man to be on a woman''s ass.

    "I don''t know what I''m talking about, man. She tells me to shut up and follow you!

    "It''s a different world. It''s a different world. We''ll be back.

    "Oh, you can always come back when it snaps off in the back.

    "Don''t talk like that.

    I''m not busy, show up any time. I''m bored, you can show up anytime. I''ll be waiting for you.

    In fact, a competition is coming up, so it''s not surprising that the mineral tree could be snapped at that time.

    But it''s only natural that he would not want to be broken.

    Especially after hearing stories like that.

    Oh, I know. Hey, Goldfinger.

    "What''s a golden crane ......?

    "No, I remember what my buddy said.

    ?

    I''ve heard that the magic sword has such a low magic mileage that if used by an amateur, it will disappear from existence in an hour.

    "...... You guys make a lot of crappy magic swords.

    "Create for fun . . because that''s what Giant is!

    "d*mn, I''ll be back.

    "Oh!¡¡Next time, buy one of those weapons.

    I''ll think about it.

    I walked out of the store and put a cigarette in my mouth while being roughly handled, interrupting the question of whether or not this was a good business practice.

    With a flowing gesture, you take out your lighter and light it, blowing the smoke into your lungs as hard as you can and exhaling it all at once.

    That''s all the routine I could do to suppress the anxiety created by the bad feeling that had built up in my head.

    d*mn, I knew something was going to happen in the competition.

    I''m not going to say that I shouldn''t have asked, but I started to walk away, slightly regretting the fact that I had done the confirmation process.

    After that.

    "Groom!¡¡It''s been a while!

    "Mr. Muille?

    My grandfather-in-law, Muille Hendelberg, who did not look like a grandfather, came up to me with a cheerful wave of his hand.

    Word of the Day

    Learn from your mistakes, take advantage of the next, and engage in your work.

    In order to do so, it is necessary not only to look forward, but also sometimes to look back.

 160 Effective utilization of 156 hours is also a skill as a member of society.

    "How did you get here?¡¡I mean, it''s on lockdown now, isn''t it?

    The question of how they got here is a natural one and raises a question mark over an entity that could not possibly be here.

    Currently, the transition camp to the home country, including the dungeon, should be blocked off due to the magic sword commotion.

    So there is no way this person could be here: ......

    That''s it!

    I''ve brought you ......

    "Suela ...... okay?

    Yes, somehow.

    As he was about to declare something, Suera appeared from behind him to interrupt him.

    However, the expression on his face is somewhat tired, and it''s obvious that Muir, who doesn''t look like an old man, has done something wrong.

    Is something wrong?

    Yes, well, it''s something that happened. Yes, your grandfather caused a disturbance on the other side ...... and almost got himself captured by the military police.

    "It''s not okay, is it?¡¡What are you doing, Mr. Muille?

    "No, no, it''s not my fault, okay?¡¡I just brought good news for my son-in-law, didn''t I?

    As expected, Suela confessed that she caused trouble, and Muille excused herself by telling her why she came here and turned her gaze in the direction of the day after tomorrow.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time and energy, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it. ......

    "What are you doing? ......

    "What''s that look!¡¡Look at me like I''ve done something wrong!

    I''m sure you took care of your pregnant granddaughter. ......

    "Mmmm, that''s a bit of a tease for my son-in-law ......

    It means you have to choose who you want to give a hard time to.

    I''m not saying it''s a headache, but it''s just like him to do outlandish things like this.

    You''re going to be able to get a smile, spill it to a slightly sulky Muille and ask her what she wants.

    You can also use it as a guide for your own personal use.

    I don''t want to be without it, or rather, Suela is going to get mad at me. ......

    "Yes!¡¡Groom!¡¡I hear you''re going to be in the competition for the General''s title.

    "Yeah, yeah, really, but where did you get that from?

    "I have some information on my own. There''s no way I could do this.

    I didn''t know the information was blocked, though.

    "Fine, Suela!¡¡Don''t dig up what''s already done!¡¡Your son-in-law will think you''re a fine woman!

    "For me, it''s not finished because I have to make some paperwork. I''ll make sure to tell your mother later.

    "Well, that''s not fair, is it?¡¡I''m not going to tell Smilasta.

    How many months do I need to have a drink with you in the evening?

    "......, I''m not here to talk about that!

    "You cheated.

    "I''m not cheating!

    As he is a relative of mine, he gave us a very clever contrast.

    Towards the end, Mr. Muille seemed to be pushed all the way through, and tried his best to distract the audience by the end.

    It seems that even in other worlds, the status of men in the family environment is low.

    Unfortunately, you didn''t escape Suela''s pursuers.

    Will I be like that in the future?¡¡And prompted to talk.

    Oh, my!¡¡It''s a great opportunity for you to have your son-in-law participate in the tournament, which means he might be appointed as a general. The headstrong council of elders is finally shaking their heads at the idea of having such an opportunity. I want you to gain some strength for the competition and I have asked for permission to have you undergo the spirit ceremony!

    ...... I had a vague idea of what the story was going to be about when Muille came to visit, but I''m glad you were able to come up with it. I thought the conversation had gone back and forth, with the conclusion that humans couldn''t sign a contract, or that it would be useless to do so, or that there was a tradition to begin with, and that they wouldn''t let me, a human, do it.

    Marriage between a dark elf and another race is a rare but not impossible story now.

    But when the race of the dark elf''s mate is a human, the story becomes rare and complicated.

    There are humans in the home country of the demon king''s army too.

    They are the descendants of the slave class, or the descendants of the humans who originally lived on the continent, and so on.

    But generally speaking, the status of humans is low in the continent of the demon king''s army.

    It could be said that they are the object of persecution.

    Since we are fighting a war against human beings, it''s natural that there are people who look upon their own kind of people as enemies and persecute them.

    And it would be natural for them to do so.

    Of course, not all humans will be persecuted.

    Surely there will be those who have established themselves well.

    But it will be a few and the majority will never get there.

    I think that''s what Carter meant when he said the company has a pretty good set-up for people.

    There is less prejudice against testers in this company, at least on the part of employees.

    But a change in environment changes your view.

    In fact, I was baptized just by going to the continent for a little business.

    I''m not going to say "let''s get along here" or any other neat words that even the school children of today would not say.

    I''m not qualified to say it, and I have no intention of saying it.

    It''s someone else''s business.

    In our world, it would be like saving the refugees at the farthest point, or the homeless at the nearest point.

    I had never seen such a thing, and now it''s absurd to change my mind and save it with compassion.

    It was not unreasonable for a person in such a position to refuse to challenge the dark elves'' sacred rite of the spirits as a race.

    A ritual that cannot be accomplished even by a powerless human standing on his head.

    This is the result of the common sense in the race of dark elves, which is the perception of the dark elves, or rather the history of the race as a wall.

    To marry Suela, Suela''s parents and grandfather, Muille, who were friendly to me as a human, tried to promote the idea, but the people around me waited until they were ready.

    You have the nerve to make me undergo a sacred ritual when I have a hard time even getting married to a stranger, whose name is unknown to me.

    I''m not going to let you do whatever you want.

    It doesn''t sound like you''ll have a good impression of me, even though you''ve been behaving like one.

    And yet, the moment I was told that I might become a member of the Demon Lord''s army, the dark elves flip-flop like this, I think the dark elves are cash.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one," he said, "but I got the elders to fill out the paperwork for you. They are very stubborn. The paperwork is ours. It''s just a ploy to convince the underlings that their son-in-law should participate in the games.

    I thought so, but I could be mistaken.

    This old man who doesn''t look like an old man might be a sham.

    She made a reasonable argument that a document prepared that way would be invalid.

    At the very least. I''m afraid that if you take the son-in-law alone, his favoritism will make him look bad. The son-in-law''s colleague ...... tester?¡¡Was it?¡¡I''m giving all of them a chance to sign a spirit contract as well. Now you can come to me freely!

    It was enough to make me think that this is where Suela''s work ethic comes from, since she also acted with my situation in mind.

    However.

    Then come in a more conciliatory manner. And I''m in charge of the testers, and this is new to me?

    It''s called a surprise!

    "No surprises at work!

    Totally.

    I think this playfulness could be a little more modest.

    There''s nothing more unforgivable than a surprise at work.

    I can''t let my grandfather''s efforts go to waste, if that''s what it takes. I must tell this to Master Evia and ask her permission to use the transfer team.

    "Are you okay?¡¡Now is a pretty important time, isn''t it?

    Yes, yes, but it will help testers to improve and raise the bar. There''s no reason to miss this story. It can''t be right away, because we need to finish the search, but it''s worth planning for.

    So it''s not surprising that Suela would act not as her granddaughter, but as the head of the tester''s department, Suela.

    If I were a private citizen, I would be yelling at you in a fit of anger.

    That''s the reason why this story is so easy to swallow, even with the increased workload.

    You should just be happy. That''s why we didn''t have this conversation until my son-in-law appeared.

    Is it my imagination that I''m talking to your mother more?

    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything!

    However, from Muille''s point of view, Suera''s attitude would be seen as blunt, even though she brought a good story to the table.

    I''m sure that''s why she''s so eager to show a glimpse of dissatisfaction.

    I can only smile at this conversation because I can understand the feelings of both of them.

    Huh, would it work out if we took the form of a group training?

    "Ostensibly, that''s a valid reason, but shouldn''t you discuss it with Ms. Caylee at ......?

    Well, it''s too big a case for me to think about it alone. To be honest, I feel awkward bringing this story to Miss Evia when my search for the magic sword has come up empty.

    "Are you that bad-tempered?

    Yes, I''ve heard that one. From what I hear, it''s a nasty magical drip.

    "It''s also

    Still, I have to say that I''m impressed with the way you do your job well and don''t get pummeled for unreasonable reasons.

    But the timing is not good, I think privately, though I don''t say so.

    In a normal situation, the supervisor would have thought there was merit to this story and would normally give the go-ahead, but as I thought earlier, the timing is not good right now.

    To be honest, I don''t feel comfortable talking to the supervisor when the work is not going well, or the search for the magic sword is not going well.

    Of all the hardships of being a lowly employee, talking to a boss who is in a bad mood is one of the three worst things you can do.

    I wonder why some people don''t listen to you so much. Then why didn''t you just say so? All right, I''ll strip for my lovely granddaughter! "What?

    There was a presence here that was willing to carry this conversation forward.

    Whether you know about the existence of a supervisor or not, Suera waits on Mr. Muir, who doesn''t doubt that he is right.

    ''''No, this is my job and I would appreciate your taking the time to do so,''''

    What? My sweet granddaughter is having a hard time. I don''t think she''s struggling that much, and this is a story I brought to you. I talk through it.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can make an appointment," he says, smiling cheerfully, and his words certainly make sense.

    In the near future, it would be an offer similar to an investment or donation.

    You may find it smoother if the person who brought the story directly brings it to you, rather than having his or her relative Suera bring the story indirectly.

    If you decide to do so, good things must come to pass, I must request a meeting with Lord Evvia!

    I don''t know if he thinks about it or not, but I think there''s a lot to be learned from his energy, even if he''s a bit reckless.

    "There''s no stopping a grandfather like that.

    Suela, who has been watching me for longer than I have, smiled with resignation and seemed to be a little reluctant to admit what she was expecting to happen next.

    "I''ve got time to help, too, okay?

    Thank you. Perhaps, but it''s going to be a bit of a cat''s ass after this.

    "It''s going to be a lot of paperwork after all these years.

    Wondering when was the last time.

    I was following Suera, who was leading Muille, who was in high spirits.

    I''m sure it was just a misunderstanding, but I thought that the feelings of the brave man challenging the demon king at this time might be similar to the feelings of reporting to his bad-tempered boss.

    Word of the Day

    When you have a little bit of time on your hands, it''s time to find something you can do and take advantage of it as it comes your way.

 161 157 The word "responsibility" is always on the back of the word "society"

    Before I offered to help Suela with her work, Suela, myself, and Kaylee made a proposal to strengthen the testers with the spirit contract.

    The supervisor has been entrusted with the great responsibility of searching for the wizard, and the schedule has become even more overcrowded due to the increased workload.

    In light of the fact that the supervisor''s schedule shows no signs of fatigue, I''ve been able to complete a proposal that is satisfactory for the week that has passed since Muille''s arrival.

    There were no typos or omissions.

    The formatting was well done, and the proposal came with documentation of the effects that could be expected if this important proposal were to pass.

    This is the moment when the experience of how to convince the boss to pass the project in my previous company was more useful than my work as a tester.

    At the end of the project, I went to talk to the supervisor with Mr. Muir, who was waiting for me. ......

    I found out how the bomb squad felt to go through with the project.

    The meeting between Muille and the supervisor was like a bomb disposal operation.

    Mr. Muille is trying to carry on the conversation with enthusiasm and energy, while the supervisor is frustrated and stressed out because there is no prospect of solving the case, although he is not tired.

    It''s the right water and oil, or is it more accurate to say oil on fire?

    The eyes are deadly and the atmosphere is dangerous, but this is the leader of the demon king''s army.

    His expression and demeanor were normal, maybe normal people wouldn''t even notice the color of his eyes.

    That''s how well the supervisor was behaving as usual.

    He speaks normally and does his job diligently.

    However, Suela and I sensed the atmosphere that could be detected in the supervisor''s eyes, and we couldn''t relax, knowing that if something was amiss, harsh words would be spoken.

    The supervisor read the documents silently without feeling any deep emotions in the space with a single line of cold sweat, while Muille presented with confidence as if the murderous atmosphere behind her eyes was just like a gentle breeze, even though she should have noticed it according to the content.

    The two of them were so confident in their work that I think we should learn from them.

    The supervisor was wondering why she brought it at this time, although the content was good, and she was staring at Muille, who did not read the timing and air, but the exchange, which did not have much effect on Muille, who was proud of his greatness, would have made her laugh.

    But even such a loosening of the air is unacceptable on this occasion.

    As a result, Suela and I have succeeded in proceeding with our discussion, even though our spirits are worn out, and our plan has successfully passed.

    However, I was told by the supervisor that I should consider the timing next time.

    So, in spite of the mental fatigue, I succeeded in passing the project.

    However, it was not possible to work immediately after the project was approved, and we had to work out the plan in more detail to avoid any trouble.

    So another month of time passed to make arrangements.

    In the meantime, the dungeon has been closed, but the Demon King''s army has been flailing away, despite their efforts.

    On top of that, the culprit of the demon sword riot is nowhere to be found even within the company, as if the other side is better than you.

    Under such circumstances, the dungeon, which is the main purpose of the company, cannot continue to be closed forever, and a meeting is being held at the top level to determine whether the closure of the dungeon should be lifted, leaving a tense atmosphere assuming that the safety of the dungeon has been secured.

    ''Woohoo!¡¡This is a different world, that it is!¡¡I''m in the other world I''ve dreamed of, that I am!

    "Shut up and be a little quiet.

    After repeated vigilance, one of you will ride directly into the dark elf village with a special transition team and scream with excitement at the treehouses formed in the magnificent forest that you can look down on from the hills, as if you can''t hide your excitement.

    When you go on a trip to a place other than your family, such as a school trip, there will always be one person who is unusually excited like Nam, and there will also be a person who is responsible for keeping it in check.

    And then there is also a person who is in charge of keeping it in check and is usually treated as a set.

    Like some celebrity, one, two, three, duh! I''m sure you''ll be excited to see him expressing his excitement with the shouting of

    I wonder where her normal reclusive nature has gone.

    I''d say, "Are you a child?

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with your friends and family.

    It''s a good thing I''m an adult, I''m usually in a dungeon, so this kind of scene doesn''t surprise me.

    Your words won''t be convincing if your eyes are shining like a child. You should take a lesson from Amy. I mean, how is it that the younger one is so cool?

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    "As for me, I''ve been to another world once. Maybe if it was my first time and I could come here like this, I would be more excited.

    "I''m just glad I can be rational like that, because those self-styled adults don''t seem to be able to hide their feelings.

    "Ugh, Kitamiya-chan is tough, isn''t she?

    In the name of the project, it is an open-ended training session, but in the spirit of the project, it may be similar to a school trip.

    Within a week of the announcement, most of the testers, except for those testers who have things they can''t miss, have all participated in this project.

    Their expectations have been raised not only by the talk of being able to make a contract with a spirit, but also by the fact that they can go to another world.

    A close group, in this case, would be the party members who were always together.

    So, this is how the noise has become noisy around the square where the stone circle is set up.

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can''t get used to this loudspeaker magic. Well, let''s all take a roll call. Check on the personnel to make sure they didn''t fail to transfer. come report back to me. And don''t go into the woods curious. there''s no convenient feature here that allows you to come back from the dead. There might be creatures that aren''t eyes, such as boars. There''s too much danger in the woods. Stay put.

    I''m sure you''ve got a lot of dark elf men watching the perimeter, but if you get lost, it''s more trouble than it''s worth.

    I''m going to use the magic that Kaylee taught me to use to raise the volume of my voice without load, and I''m going to check on the personnel.

    You need to tighten up the part firmly or else things will be messy.

    It''s hard work, being a leader.

    I don''t mean to sound like a stranger, but Ms. Keely is a leader, too.

    I''m the leader of the group, the head of the training, so to speak, and Jiro-kun, the middle manager, will be in charge of organizing the personnel.

    You will be able to have a look at a number of different types of people in the same group.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of your time.

    And it''s not me who''s in charge of this training, but Kaylie.

    Suela, the head of tester section, is too heavy to come, and Himik isn''t here to support her life.

    You''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''ll also be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    Therefore, because of the dark elf village, Suela''s colleague Kaylie, who is of the same species, was chosen to lead the group this time.

    "Oh, don''t you forget that I''m here?

    And as expected, there''s one person from another department who has come to support you, because it''s impossible for you to lead a group by yourself.

    It''s not just because of the shortage of staff, why are you of all people, of all people?

    "I''m a member of the Demon King''s Army with a connection to the testers, it''s a natural arrangement!

    That was Kyra Nostalfel, the dragoness who was in charge of the party for Fire Clear and the others.

    You''re going to be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time.

    The company''s personnel are in a state of confusion due to the search for the magic sword, and although it''s helpful to allocate competent personnel in such a situation, I think it''s a bit of a selection error.

    For now, personnel roll call is complete. Let''s move to your accommodations.

    The relationship between Nostalfel, who considers Suela a rival, and Suela''s best friend, Kaylie, is a bad one, although not the supervisor and Mr. Muille.

    So I felt a little disconcerted and brought up the topic of work.

    Well, we''ll just have to move on today, so let''s make it quick. I''d like to get to bed early.

    Yes, I suppose so. Of course you''ll have a place for me, won''t you?

    Of course not. We''re in trouble, even if he suggests it. We don''t have a business hotel like they do, and we wouldn''t be treated like that if it were Evvia. It''s just a normal private room, and a private room, or rather, a private room.

    "What?¡¡There will be a hall of chiefs here too!¡¡Couldn''t you at least get me a room?

    "Is the dragonborn a selfish race?¡¡If you don''t like it, why don''t you go camping?

    In this world, facilities such as high-rise hotels and inns that can accommodate a large number of people are not scattered around like in Japan, but there are only a few inns that can accommodate a minimum of five or six people, such as minshuku.

    In such a situation, it was quite difficult to arrange to accommodate more than 20 people.

    Honestly, it can be said that the fact that we were able to get a private room for just two people was a good gesture from Muir.

    The village chief''s house is also located on a tree, and although it''s larger than other houses, it''s still not as big as other houses.

    "Will you two keep it down there?¡¡We don''t have an infinite amount of time, and the two people who put together the testers won''t get results like that, either, right?¡¡If we go home without any results, the supervisors will have something to say to us, right?

    I have to make a contract with the spirits, so I can''t keep supervising them.

    Therefore, this training will be a week long training with these two.

    You have to work with the local residents on the status of the contract with the testers'' spirits and give them advice, and then sign a contract with all the testers, even if they are subordinates.

    If none of them were able to sign the contract, then this week would be a waste of time at the company''s expense.

    So as a person who knows the situation, this conversation would normally make me feel uneasy, if not a little uneasy.

    Huh, I see. There''s no point in complaining about it here. Here, you and Jiro get the testers in the carriage. I''m going to go say hi to the chief.

    "Hmm, I know. Tanaka is coming.

    I understand.

    The two reacted with a jerk at the mention of the supervisor''s name, and they put away their contradictions and switch to work mode.

    Although these two are incompatible with each other, you can still feel comfortable watching them do their job well.

    After complaining, you''re ready to do what you have to do.

    The argument is more like a flirtation than a quarrel.

    Although you don''t like each other, you trust each other''s abilities.

    What are you doing?

    "Yes, sir.

    You''re the first tester and you have to set a good example. Please be aware of that.

    "......

    "What is it?

    No, I''m just surprised it''s so well received.

    "I''m not going to distort the facts. I''m not going to distort the facts. What did you think of me?

    At first, I was uneasy about working with this dragonfly, with whom I hadn''t spoken much, but it was only recently that I started working with him on this project and found out that he was surprisingly talkative.

    If you think that she is hostile to me for reducing the strength of the fire-clearing party and strengthening her own party, she seems to be a sensible person, and to be honest, I was surprised when she first responded to me with her own criteria for judging this or that.

    I was a little embarrassed by the unexpectedly positive feedback I received from her.

    I thought she didn''t like me very much after what happened.

    "And that distorts your reputation?¡¡I wouldn''t do that. Sure, there have been unfortunate things with you in the past, but that''s already over. I don''t want to let it all go away, but I''m not foolish enough to rekindle the fire that went out.

    In the past, Keely has described this man as competent, provocative in his tone, but with a good standard of judgment.

    This character may have many enemies, but she is certainly easy to work with.

    I''ll do my job seriously so that her reputation will not be damaged.

    Glancing down the hill, I see a settlement spreading out below.

    This is a dark elf settlement, a place where, unlike the company, not all are friendly to humans.

    I have no way of knowing what''s in store for me, having no way of knowing the future.

    But, well.

    What are you doing? We have to go.

    "Yes, sir.

    I know I have to do my job for a paycheck, but I have to say, I''m feeling a bit overwhelmed by the other one.

    Word of the Day

    If you do your job, you will earn their trust; if you don''t, you will be judged for it.

 162 158 ãƒžãƒ‹ãƒ¥ã‚¢ãƒ«é€šã‚Šã¨ã„ã†è¨€è‘‰ã¯èžã“ãˆã¯æ‚ªã„ãŒã€ãƒžãƒ‹ãƒ¥ã‚¢ãƒ«ã¯çµŒé¨“ã®çµæ™¶ã§ã‚ã‚‹ã€‚

    Upon arriving at the village of the dark elves, the reaction of the group of testers was that they could not hide their excitement at the young age group and at the sight of the first time.

    The slightly unusual buildings and the horses pulling the wagons alone show a variety of reactions.

    Figuratively speaking, they looked like students on a school trip.

    Photography is not allowed due to information leakages, and since there is no radio signal in such a place, photography equipment such as smartphones and digital cameras are not allowed in principle.

    Although some people complained about this, if you explain the fact that you could work, not sightseeing, and the danger and penalties in case of information leakage, you can convince them even if you can''t remove their dissatisfaction.

    So, in order to get rid of the dissatisfaction, light sightseeing is allowed.

    However, unfortunately, this is not a tourist destination, but an ordinary village.

    The scenery itself may be unusual, but there are few taverns and few places to see.

    You have been given some information about the off-limits areas and the schedule for the next day, and you will be divided into groups to stay at an empty house that has been prepared for this trip.

    Then the next day.

    Phew!

    "Good job, senpai.

    "Oh, hell, this isn''t a school trip,

    Today''s schedule is the spirit contract live, unlike yesterday when the incident ended up being just a transition move separated from the strict baggage to body searches.

    But I''m still mentally exhausted because I''m an unfamiliar leader.

    You''re still feeling tired after a night''s sleep and your body seems to be working, but you''re still a little tired from last night''s work with the testers who caused the problems.

    I know that treehouses are rare, the everlasting night world is rare, and the village illuminated by the light of a moon bigger than the earth is rare, but please don''t cause me any problems.

    Now I understand how my homeroom teacher felt when I was in high school.

    It''s not as bad as this, is it? I sincerely hope that you will refrain from the hasty action of saying, "I''m not going to do this.

    Thanks to this, a dark cloud has settled in from day one.

    I hope you understand that this is not Japan: ......

    If I complain about the Japanese who have lost their peace, Kaido laughs and replies with a laugh, saying that we are Japanese too.

    This is a different world.

    But it''s a good thing that they understood and didn''t do anything this time.¡¡I wasn''t there in the morning.

    "Is it Katsu-kun?¡¡I guess he went to wake up Minami when we had breakfast. I heard she woke up very badly.

    "It seems that the South seems to stay up until midnight, but this is not a good environment for gaming, so you can go to bed early, right?¡¡Well, in Minami''s case, it seems to be a pattern of lack of sleep due to the fact that she was too excited to sleep like in elementary school.

    It''s possible. I''m a little sleep-deprived myself.

    "Hey, you too?

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, but you''re not going to be able to find it.

    There''s also a color of remorse in it, so you don''t mind it so much, and head to your destination.

    Since our party is a mixed party, we will meet at separate accommodations. In addition, I was the leader of the party, so I needed to get to the square, the meeting place, before anyone else to become a landmark.

    So, I''ll arrive at the meeting place with my gear first.

    It''s still a bit strange to be moving around at night, isn''t it? It''s brighter than I thought though.

    "I''ll just have to get used to it. I''ve been here before and it felt strange, but I''ve been experiencing the daytime world for a long time before that, so I didn''t mind it too much.

    There are things like streetlights in the magical world as well, and above all, thanks to the moonlight, it''s not dark enough to care that much about.

    But if you look at the shadowed areas, you can''t help but feel the darkness to the extent that you think it''s still nighttime.

    You''re going to make a contract with a spirit, right?¡¡It feels like a test of courage,

    Indeed.

    The place where you can make a contract with a spirit is a secret place among the dark elves, and only Keely, a fellow dark elf, knows the details.

    Kaido''s impressions of such an atmosphere similar to a mystery tour were unintentionally amusing, as it was a traditional summer event.

    While such conversations were going on, testers began to gather here and there.

    "Hey, my groom!

    Mr. Muille. Thank you for this opportunity.

    Just as we began to gather, the architects of the reception of the dark elf side showed up.

    Yesterday I was unable to meet with him because of the final inspection of the place to sign a contract with a spirit, but from his demeanor, it looks like there is no problem.

    "You''re so formal. Can you be more casual?

    In my personal life, but in this case, it''s been my job.

    I''ll keep my business and personal life separate. This is also the time to find out who my son-in-law is. It would be better if he does as he pleases.

    Are you sure you want to say that?

    No problem. I''m sure my son-in-law feels the same way.

    Yeah, well,

    The gaze I''ve been feeling for a while now is not so much that you are wary of me as a tester and human, but rather that you are looking at the individual Tanaka Jiro.

    With the eyes I''ve been feeling since yesterday and what Muille said, I realized that this project was not only to create an opportunity to sign a contract with a spirit, but also for the purpose of having the tribe recognize me.

    You''ll be able to get rid of your mental exhaustion from yesterday by regaining your energy, thinking it''s a good thing to do.

    Who is this guy, senpai?

    "Hmm, I don''t know this guy either.

    Oh, I remember you two have never met. This is Kaido Zhong, a member and colleague of my party, and this dark elf is Mr. Muille''s grandfather. He is Suela''s grandfather.

    "Oh, so you''re Suela''s grandfather. I''m Kaido Tadashi, who was introduced to me by my seniors!¡¡As I said, all the dark elves are young, aren''t they?

    I''m a spirited human being. Suela''s grandfather, Muille Handelberg. The key to being young is to stay vital. Remember that, young man?

    Introduce yourselves to each other and see if you''re on the same wavelength.

    A bright, yet calm atmosphere envelops the place.

    That means I''ll always be young!

    "Mm! Vigor is the key to youth, and I''m still working!

    I thought we were similar, I thought we were in the same groove, but I didn''t think we were this close.

    Good morning, what''s going on here?¡¡And that''s not Mr. Muille. Long time no see!

    "Good morning everyone

    And as the meeting time approached, the personnel naturally gathered.

    This time, the two leaders also gather a little bit away from each other, about one meter away from each other.

    They reacted differently to each other.

    Keely, who is an acquaintance, greets her neighbors as if she were an old man in the neighborhood, while Nostalfel, who has never met her before, greets her in the morning with elegance.

    "Come on!¡¡Let''s go, that''s a winner!¡¡The spirits are waiting for me, that they are!

    "......

    "Karen, are you okay?

    "I heard you and the south of you were up pretty late last night.

    "Excuse me, Kitamiya-san, our south

    Our party members also gather later.

    Kitamiya is excited like a child, Kitamiya''s eyes don''t open as if to say she''s not getting enough sleep, Amelia is walking next to her and Mike says the reason for Kitamiya''s lack of sleep.

    And Masaru, having figured out what had happened between Kitamiya and Minami, was apologizing apologetically.

    "Good morning, are you okay Kitamiya?

    I''m not okay, I haven''t been sleeping well because some idiot came in here saying he couldn''t sleep because he was too excited. Now I''m in a mess. And to top it all off, he doesn''t seem to mind.

    "Not sloppy, that it is, Kitamiya!¡¡A gamer deserves to be able to pull an all-nighter or two, that is!

    "Humph!

    Ouch!¡¡What is that leader to do?

    "I told you, didn''t I?¡¡You need to be in good shape for today. What are you going to do dragging your friends down with you, a**h*le?

    "U

    Haha, as punishment, today''s spirit contract is for you to support Kitamiya and Amelia. Until you two finish your contract, your contract is gone.

    "Oh, tyranny, that is!¡¡It''s a given that rare spirits are always the first to win, that is!

    Then why don''t you do everything you can to support Kitamiya and the others? That way, you can sign a contract and Kitamiya can rest. You can kill two birds with one stone.

    "That''s just me struggling, that I''m struggling with!

    "No questions asked. If they don''t sign up and you do, I''ll ask Mr. Muille to keep you out of it for a while.

    "Kill, that is!

    Do it.

    "Uh-huh, that I do.

    Finish the sermon with eye contact while rubbing the spot where you dropped your knuckles with a grumble.

    I''m sorry, Masaru and Kaido. I''m sorry to say, but the two of you will be supporting them, but honestly, if you leave it to the south alone, you''ll end up focusing on efficiency and performance.

    I understand.

    "Yes, sir!

    Amelia, well, enjoy yourself, if not freely, because this opportunity is rare. We don''t get a chance like this often. And don''t threaten the spirits in the background, don''t threaten the spirits.

    "I get it!¡¡Good luck, Jiro!

    "Hmmm, I don''t mean to do that, but I''ll be careful, just in case. I''ll be careful, just in case.

    "If you can''t go to ...... for Kitamiya, you want to take a nap first?

    It''s okay, yeah, I''m not going to be late.

    As long as we get the guidelines of action and address our concerns, our party should be fine.

    The other testers in question will also be keeping an eye on Kaylee, Nostalfel and the dark elves that Muille has prepared for us.

    "Well, he''s got some good company, my son-in-law.

    Yes, it takes a lot of work,

    That''s all there is to it. Cherish it.

    "Yes.

    That''s it, now, is it time to go?

    So much for useless talk, the time has come for you to reach your goal of coming here.

    Muille''s good-natured mood has changed.

    For a dark elf who has been having a neighborly relationship with a spirit, this ritual is not something to joke around with.

    It''s natural for them to be serious about it.

    I''m going to confirm to you and finish the roll call of the noisy testers.

    "All here, Ms. Kaley.

    "Yeah, good, good. Now, ''All eyes on you!¡¡We will now begin the spirit contract. I''ll send you back to the company if you keep talking to me!

    Having attracted the attention of the testers with her loudspeaker magic, Kaylee nodded with satisfaction at the quieted testers.

    Then he passes the spot to Muille with a glance.

    I am Muille Hendelberg, the initiator of this spirit ritual. First of all, I would like to give you a few words of caution when signing a contract with a genie. Spirits are beings that have a will and feelings. I have sent this information to you beforehand, and I believe that there is no one here who does not know that.

    I''ve only ever seen Muille as a cheerful old man before, but seeing him speak so confidently like this, I can see that he has the dignity of an older man.

    The testers are also drinking in this atmosphere, and are concentrating on listening to the conversation in silence.

    Muille speaks about what is normal for dark elves and his experience as a race that has been dealing with spirits for many years.

    "''Contracts with spirits come in many forms. Those who associate with them through dialogue, those who show strength and reverence, or those who offer offerings and help. It is up to each of you to decide how you will contract with the spirits. I will also have someone from my tribe accompany you to guide you to the place you are going. They are all those who have made a pact with the spirits and will surely help you.

    I''ve heard that the dark elves that accompany you are quite experienced, despite their appearance.

    It''s great to learn from them.

    It''s a lifeline for us newbies.

    ''''Now, we''ve talked for a while, but at last, I''ll tell you what you must not break. We will never forgive those who hurt the spirits and rob them of their power. We will never forgive those who despoil the forest. I ask you to bear that in mind as you work through this contract.

    The last was a threatening word, a warning from the entire Dark Elves.

    And there was a heavy pressure on Mr. Muil''s words.

    Unless you''re an idiot, your words were so powerful that you wouldn''t think they were a joke.

    Gently, Muille, who had passed the spot to Kaylee, slowly smiled at me, and the air finally relaxed.

    Then, two to three dark elves are assigned to each team and follow their lead to head deep into the forest.

    Now, my son-in-law is over here. We have to greet the chief first.

    And I''m going to split up from here.

    I''ll do my best!

    "Leader!¡¡I''d love to see it if you can sign a contract, that I can!

    Jiro-san, good luck!

    Well, good luck with that.

    "Good luck!¡¡Jiro San!

    The party members who know what''s going on see me off.

    "Hey, you guys don''t skip work.

    Mr. Muille took me to another place.

    Word of the Day

    There''s nothing wrong with fitting into a mold.

    There are absolutely times when it''s necessary.

 163 159 I am nervous to meet a great man no matter what he is with.

    I parted from the testers and Muir led me deeper into the village.

    Dark elves are strolling through the streets like a liaison between the trees, taking advantage of the difference in elevation to look at me, a human, from various angles.

    Although our testers are known in advance that we are coming, so there is no commotion, the emotions on their faces are still not good.

    The only positive feelings are those of the dark elves who are curious to see us, and most of the dark elves are not welcoming our visit.

    You will find that most dark elves are not welcoming of our visit.

    Here''s my groom.

    "Here it is?

    There is a purpose for walking through the village, if you are willing to strain yourself.

    A greeting to the ruler of this village.

    But this time, for some reason, I will take over for him.

    The place that Muille led me to is not such an ostentatious building, but it''s still quite a large mansion compared to the surrounding houses.

    But this does not mean that this mansion is owned by anyone, it is managed by the village as a gathering place for the elderly members of the dark elves called the Elderly Association.

    I''ve heard it''s a building like a community center, so to speak.

    However, unlike peaceful Japan, there are armed soldiers at the gate, and you can sense some other people lurking among the trees, spying on you.

    Give me your weapons.

    Such a welcome is a familiar one, as Muille silently walks forward, says a couple of words and the soldier directs you to us.

    You will be body checked at the gate, and since you are not allowed to bring weapons, you can hand the mineral tree on your back to the dark elf''s gatekeeper, but

    "Ugh.

    Maybe it was heavier than he expected, or maybe he staggered a little.

    But the elite soldier that he was must have been able to hold on to it without falling.

    As you''re inwardly admiring the movement, the other dark elf gently opens the gate and lets you in.

    There''s another soldier inside, and he''s supposed to be your guide.

    The solemn atmosphere, unlike in the company, naturally makes me keep my mouth shut and won''t let the conversation happen along the way.

    If Mr. Muille is silent, I can''t open my mouth either.

    I don''t like meeting with the bosses, even though I know it''s necessary, because there is a different kind of tension than in a battle.

    The tension in battle is more like a tightening of the body or a tensing of the body.

    On the other hand, the tension of these conversations is more like a feeling of heaviness in the stomach.

    I''m sure that for people who use these places as their main battlefield, this would be an enjoyable feeling, but I have yet to reach this level of tension.

    While I wondered if I should get a little more nerve-wracking, I had to walk a considerable distance for a building, left and right, and down the stairs to finally arrive at my destination.

    I''ve heard that TV stations are deliberately complicated structures to avoid being taken over by terrorists, but is it the same?

    The Handelbergs came with their clan, and Muille with his guest. He was allowed to enter the hall!

    A different stance for the door, Muir proudly announces himself to the guard standing in front of it, and the door is slowly opened.

    Muille passes through the door without hesitation, and I follow him.

    "Welcome, human from another world.

    "Huh.

    When I walked through the door, I was greeted by a voice filled with magic.

    The amount of magic is the weight of old age, and the body reacts with a strong sense of surprise.

    I gently tucked away the caution that had appeared and looked in the direction of the voice and saw five old dark elves standing there.

    Beside them, Keely, who should have followed the testers, was waving cheerfully.

    ''''Good work~I''m relieved you''re safe, sister.

    "......

    "Oh, my God, the reaction is harder than usual.

    You will be able to see that the usual attitude of Keely, in spite of the solemnity of the atmosphere, almost makes you relax your shoulders, but you can''t pull out of it now, and you have to brace yourself for the fact that you can only bail.

    It''s more surprising to me that she can use such a tone of voice in this situation: ......

    "Relax, guest, you''re a messenger from the Demon King. I don''t want you to be like your fellow countrymen, but you don''t have to be overly formal.

    "Thank you for your concern.

    I''m not sure if he understood my attitude, but the old dark elf, who is probably the top of the five, relaxed his expression and smiled, and I was able to relax my tension a bit.

    Let''s just be happy that we didn''t attack on our way. And first of all, I want to apologize to you, a human from another world, for putting you in the dangerous role of bait and switch.

    I slowly shake my head at the old dark elf, who bows his head to me.

    This job was certainly a mandate, but in the end, I volunteered because I needed it myself.

    "Through his work, we have heard the smallest details of the word from the Demon King from this man.

    The purpose of this training program in the dark elf village, Kaylee has successfully conveyed it.

    It''s a great honor to be chosen as the place to fish for those who would interfere with the Demon King''s plans, we dark elves will help you.

    This training was supposed to improve the testers'' abilities on the surface.

    However, there is no way that supervisor could have kept it to that level, no matter how profitable it was, or rather because it was profitable, at such an extremely dangerous time.

    Ostensibly, Kaylee, Nostalfel and I are supposed to be the leaders, but behind the scenes, there are many of the supervisor''s handiwork lurking in the area that would make a certain spy pale in comparison.

    I think it''s enough that you''ve given me the land. All that was left was for us to use as bait, and if we hooked it, good. If you have any of your people.

    "You couldn''t pass up this opportunity, could you?

    "Yes.

    The siege is already complete.

    Keep your testers under tight control, create a situation where they can''t be touched internally, and then you will have a clear window of opportunity.

    To your opponent, this will seem like a perfect opportunity.

    But

    But this plan, perhaps they are aware of it?

    Yes, that''s what the supervisor said.

    The other side knows what the plan is.

    The best marbled meat in the cage is placed in front of the predator.

    The cage is surrounded by invisible hunters who are ready to shoot the animal before it takes a bite out of the meat.

    An arrangement that would not go unnoticed unless you are very calm or very well-trained.

    And he knows it and knows he''s provoking you. He''s...

    The supervisor''s anger is beginning to overflow.

    Instead of losing your temper in a rage, you turn your anger into coldness and calmly plan to finish the paperwork.

    That''s a supervisor.

    Challenging you to bite the bite, the supervisor made this training a mirror of your opponent.

    You don''t necessarily have to beat your opponent, only inflict pain.

    The supervisor prepared a space to mirror his opponent''s thoughts, whether he was going to attack or pull back.

    When this girl told me the details, I couldn''t believe my ears. But when I heard that such an event took place in the demon king''s lap, our tribe could not remain silent. So, as I said before, cooperating with them is in itself not a bad thing. But...

    When Kaylee outlined the plan, the Elders'' reaction was calm.

    It is an attitude that weighs the risks and the trust that can be gained, and carefully examines the story.

    But there was one thing I couldn''t overlook, and that was the look in my eyes.

    "So you see, the key to this plan

    And of all the plans I''ve outlined to the dark elves, the one with the most at stake is .

    It is you, isn''t it?

    That''s how it''s set up.

    The most dangerous part of this plan is my guess that I will be the final target of the enemy, and the most dangerous part of this plan is me.

    And being the most dangerous means that I''ll be the keystone of this plan.

    That''s why he was selected, but the question of whether I, as a human being, can handle this great responsibility must have crossed his mind.

    I''m sure you can list all kinds of reasons why it''s necessary or appropriate, but I''m sure you''re not looking for those reasons.

    Yes. We know you only by reputation. I don''t want to be trusted with that much. In addition, you have a contract with a spirit of the highest grade coming up. You will be used as bait to lure the culprit and if you lose that spirit. What do you think about that?

    He shakes his head from side to side, implying that it would be pointless to do so, in the face of the elders, who implied that it was too risky and untrustworthy to prepare a replacement.

    According to the supervisor''s readings, the attack on the tester so far is probably a prelude and a confirmation.

    Confirmation that the method of releasing the magical body to harm the existence of the tester is in working order.

    And by spreading the information that I can harm the body in this way and risk my life, I''ll restrict the tester''s movements and tie up my real life.

    These two points would be the purpose of the crime in the dungeon.

    And from that movement, the supervisor''s description of the culprit would be.

    I don''t think we need to discuss this point. From the enemy''s point of view, this is a prelude to a battle, and they won''t bring in enough force to go after it. No, you can''t do that. Because they''re afraid to invest that kind of force and leave a trail of information. The murderer will probably have a different plan for this one. Because he knows that this is not the real thing. But he''ll put me up against an opponent we can''t be too careful with. In addition, the mastermind will be happy to see me fall here. It''s only a profit motive if I succeed.

    What about it?¡¡It''s no less dangerous.

    Cunning.

    That''s all I can say.

    The movement of the murderer of the sword, and the skill with which he kept the information from being compromised without leaking the trail of the bearer of the sword.

    And from the information he had gathered, the supervisor described his opponent in one word: "Such an opponent is a pseudo-bait.

    "Against such an opponent, pseudo-bait won''t work. We need to take the risk too. And we need to minimize the damage in that situation.

    Is that what you are?

    It''s a supervisor''s decision that comes from the goals of the opponent and the answers he or she has deduced.

    "Evvia-dono.

    At the mere mention of the supervisor''s name, the earlier suspicion fades.

    There''s something about her that makes me think that the devil would have some unpredictable agenda.

    The elders in front of me were also affected by this.

    "The enemy is cunning and we must do what we can.

    The supervisor declared that he was the type of person who never got his hands dirty, let others get their hands dirty, and decided to take the high ground.

    The ability to hold multiple tails and, if grabbed, instantly detach and regenerate them.

    He is the most troublesome type of opponent to deal with when dealing with an invisible enemy.

    If you change your plans and cut corners against such an opponent because he is human, you will create a real opportunity for your opponent.

    The scary thing about this one is that you can''t see the motive of the opponent. The supervisor said that the most likely culprit is the one who wanted to rebel against the current Demon Lord''s forces, but it''s too lame for that, he also said. He said there was too much circumstantial evidence, even if there was no physical evidence. He said there were signs of a deliberate attempt to pin the crime on the force.

    My previous prediction, that the militants would act to prevent me from becoming a general, a possibility that the supervisor had taken into account, but the supervisor said it was unlikely.

    Rather, he had mentioned in a meeting during the finalization phase of the project that there was something else that was using it as a cover.

    This instruction was to find out the motive, was it?

    Yes, although the enemy won''t let you grab the tail so easily, you can at least see the shadow.

    The process of explaining the situation in a nonchalant manner and gaining understanding and conviction got a pause here, and a few seconds of silent contemplation.

    "...... agreed. If that''s the case, then I don''t see why we should refuse to cooperate. What do you say, ladies and gentlemen?

    The elders, who did not offer any alternatives, had no choice but to accept, this time with an air of trusting the supervisor''s word.

    I''ve reached my goal.

    I have to divide the information between Kaylee''s information, my information and the information given by the supervisor and carry it with me to the person I need to tell.

    That''s the moment I''ve done my job.

    I was actually the real target, as I was the obvious decoy, and Kaylie, who worked in the shadow of the decoy, was also the real target, which was a rather forceful move, but this is how I was able to gain the cooperation of the dark elves.

    I''m aware of the danger, but I''ve come to the conclusion that we should take action, and I''m sure the dark elves around me nodded in agreement with that confirmation.

    "Phew.

    Thank you for your service, son-in-law.

    "Yeah, I''m done using my brain,

    The fatigue was unexpectedly strong, probably due to the fact that I was so tense all the way from the office to here.

    The supervisor said that you won''t be attacked along the way, but I was still nervous.

    Then the real mission begins.

    "Mm, here''s the thing.

    Up to this point it was brain work, but now it''s physical work.

    Yes, let''s get into it.

    The contract with the spirit and the movement of the shadow ahead of the supervisor''s eyes.

    This is the point where you have to hold your ground so that you don''t cause any damage to Kaido and the others who are moving around comfortably in the open.

    A word today

    Pull yourself together and let''s go.

 164 160 No matter how much I prepare, I have something to think about before the show.

    There is a word "unexplored region," and I think it refers to a place just like this.

    Led by Muille, I walked further into the building where the dark elven elders were gathered, where there was a cave.

    He led me beyond the cave.

    This is the world of the spirits we Dark Elves contracted to live in.

    "...... wow!

    The world beyond the fog at the end of the cave lit by lanterns made of magic stones.

    The world of the night outside was also a world worthy of being called otherworldly, but this is a different world that is even more different.

    Countless spirits flying across the seven-colored sky.

    Spirits shaped like animals climbing jewel-like trees.

    A world that looks like something out of a picture book.

    Those who see them for the first time often have a groom-like reaction. The forest where the testers went to sign a contract with the spirits in this project is officially called the forest of spirits, but in reality, it''s not much different from other forests. However, unlike other forests, it''s easier to find the spirits because there''s a small doorway separate from this forest. The spirits that come and go from here wander in and out of the forest as if they were going for a walk in the outside world. This is the true world of spirits.

    "Huh.

    Looking at such a scene and listening to Mr. Muille''s explanation, one can only marvel at the scene.

    A spirit''s utopia existed there.

    The scenery left me with only the most conventional impressions.

    I had never felt such dense magic even in a dungeon.

    It blended into the air and harmonized in a natural way.

    It''s hard to react except to be surprised that there is an ecosystem created by nature that you''ve never seen before.

    "Well, I don''t want to stay here for too long. My groom is this way.

    Since this is a world of spirits and strangers are not allowed to enter here any more than necessary, only Muille is allowed to follow the same path.

    He calls out to me, who is stunned, and slowly begins to walk.

    I''m tempted to look around like a newcomer to Tokyo, but I resist the urge to follow him and walk for about ten minutes.

    Where are we?

    The place we arrived at was a small spring that seemed to be a nondescript spring in Spirit Village.

    Even though it''s small, it''s wide enough that ten people can bathe in it with room to spare.

    The spirit that my son-in-law signs up for is very special. The place where they live is far away and it would take a long time to travel by horse from here. So we have a special way to get there.

    When you arrive at the destination, you will find a clean spring, so clear that you can almost see to the bottom of the spring if you look into the water.

    I wondered if there was a spirit here, but that''s not the case, Muille is whistling to the rhythm.

    I knew that he was calling something magical with his tone.

    ...... here he comes.

    "No, so what?

    This old man who does not look like an old man does not explain about what this place is or what is coming, as if he is in need of a surprise.

    After whistling, Muille, who listened for a few seconds, sensed something and smiled at you with a mischievous smile.

    You know something is up, and you have a hint of something coming even as you ask the question, but you can only come up with answers that are not out of the realm of speculation and guesswork.

    The only circumstantial evidence for this is that it''s a spirit with immense magical power.

    What do they call it in the world of the groom? That''s what it is. It''s a handy thing that will take you wherever you want to go if you ask.

    If it''s him, then the spirit that''s going to appear from now on is also a spirit that travels like a horse.

    And since this is a watering hole, does it also serve as a water supply for this spirit?

    My worried expression tells me not to worry, but you should be aware that I don''t have an ounce of care to reassure you with my mischievous smile.

    I''m sure it''s a vehicle, but a vehicle that comes out of the water?

    I thought it was a submarine, but I thought there was no such thing in this world, and Muille said it was okay to not be alarmed, but as I was alerted to see what would come out, it appeared.

    "Take-shhhh?

    And then I thought for a moment that the submarine and my mind seemed to be pretty sharp today.

    "Hmmm, it''s Horray, the genie that comes and goes freely in Spirit Land.

    No, it''s a whale. It''s a yellow one.

    As I looked up at the huge body, I could only describe the reality in front of me.

    How the hell did it come out of that little fountain, I thought to myself.

    I thought it was going to be flooded because it appeared with a splash, but it was the world of spirits.

    The splashed water became magic, and the rainbow-colored luminescence only created a fantastic scene with zero damage.

    More importantly, how should I react to the appearance of a whale more than thirty meters long with a keening sound?

    Are we going to ride this thing?

    Hmmm, yes.

    Would that mean heading out by air from floating in the air?

    Since we''re in another world, it''s not surprising that there''s at least a flying whale.

    And a yellow whale called Horay slowly descends toward you.

    And then you see the big mouth.

    "I''ll take you for a ride, son-in-law.

    No, where?

    "?¡¡There will be a vacancy in front of you.

    People don''t call it getting in, they call it getting swallowed up.

    What are you talking about?¡¡Come on, you better get going or it''s going to be dark.

    Rather, in this case, should I say exactly jump into the mouth?

    He speaks to the whale in a language I don''t understand, and then, without hesitation, Mr. Muille is about to board the whale.

    He probably told this whale-like spirit, Horay, where he was going.

    But I didn''t know where to ride and I had a bad feeling and my reason stopped me from taking that step.

    I asked Mr. Muille where we were going to ride, but he pointed in the direction of the whale''s mouth, which was open wide, as if to confirm my bad feeling.

    It''s not strange for a living organism to wait for the act of taking the initiative to be eaten.

    But what is this crazy thing you''re asking me?¡¡I''m worried that I''m wrong when I hear Mr. Muille''s words, "I don''t know if I''m wrong.

    So smoothly, Muille is about to enter the whale''s mouth without any hesitation.

    It may be an unusual sight to most people, but this is a different world. When in Rome, do as the Romans say.

    Shut up and walk into the whale''s mouth and the mouth will be gently closed.

    I thought the inside of a creature''s mouth would be more gloomy, but contrary to my expectations, it''s not, but rather comfortable in terms of temperature and humidity, and it''s so bright that it''s hard to believe it''s in the mouth.

    I could feel a slight floating sensation, but I didn''t feel anything after I started moving, and I couldn''t see if I was moving because there were no windows.

    And then.

    It''s inexcusable. It''s inexcusable." "It''s more comfortable than a cab in a living creature.

    I was feeling somewhat unreasonable for a trip more comfortable than the insectivorous plants I had experienced in the past.

    Isn''t it, isn''t it? It would take me half a month to get from that place to here on horseback, no matter how fast I ride.

    Five minutes by feel.

    We got to our destination really quickly.

    But according to Muille, the distance traveled is much longer than you might imagine.

    What''s the principle?

    When you travel that distance, if not in an instant, then at a speed that would be impossible from a modern point of view, it is natural to wonder how to shorten the distance.

    "We don''t know how it works either. Horay can go anywhere there is water, from spring to spring, ocean to spring, and wherever there is clean water. There is a theory that he travels by connecting the water''s edge to the water''s edge with a special space.

    What a fantasy creature.

    The spirits''

    It''s an exchange that I''ve become accustomed to ending such questions with one word: fantasy.

    I''m sure that if you''re on earth, you''d definitely want to use it for transportation or transportation companies.

    If I were on earth, I''m sure that transportation companies and transport companies would be eager to take advantage of this.

    Well, we''ll just have to walk from here on out. Are you ready, son-in-law?

    I wouldn''t come here without it.

    From the direction where I was looking at such a fantastic space, I turned around and looked back.

    Why is it only black and white here?

    That''s the power of Valus, the spirit of time and space. Because beyond this point, time is frozen, and I don''t know what will happen next.

    "How do I sign up for that?

    From a landscape that looks like something out of a fairy tale, a world that looks like something out of a horror game unfolds before your eyes.

    Time has stopped, the pigment has been drained, and a scene similar to a black-and-white television set from the early Showa era has appeared before your eyes.

    And there are no spirits around here.

    It seems that the spirits below the mid-range level don''t go near them because they are too powerful, and those above the mid-range level don''t go near them because of their territory.

    That''s why this place is very quiet.

    There are no living creatures, only nature.

    Strangely enough, I don''t have an aversion to it.

    What a relief. If you enter the realm without malice, the spirits will naturally speak to you. All you have to do is answer them well.

    "I guess the perceptual area is out of whack, too.

    Inwardly thinking that it would be reckless to take a contract in battle, I slowly stepped out into the monochrome world.

    I''m off then, Mr. Muille.

    I''ll be here waiting for my son-in-law''s return. I''ll stay here and wait for my son-in-law''s return. I''m hoping for good news.

    I''ll try. We''ll see how it goes when I get back.

    From here on out, Muille will not enter.

    It''s not that the one who came to take the test has to take it alone, but it''s better for the spirits to take it alone than with more than one person.

    That was what Muil said.

    You hesitate for a moment as you straddle the border between the black and white world and the colored world, but you quickly step in.

    The trees are thick, but the beast path remains, and you push forward silently.

    You feel as if your sense of time is gradually being stretched out as you go along.

    There is no river flowing, no falling leaves, and no wind blowing through.

    Just a world at rest.

    "Oh my God, this is so unusual. A human being coming to this land.

    In such a space, a voice suddenly echoes.

    I looked around, but I didn''t feel any magic, let alone a figure.

    I thought it was my imagination, but I don''t think the strong voice I heard earlier was an auditory hallucination either.

    "Are you lost?¡¡I guess that''s not really true.

    The voice''s vaguely familiar quality made my body tense up less than I expected, and I was able to breathe in easily.

    "Are you the spirit of space-time, Mr. Varrus?

    ''Oh, you know me, don''t you?¡¡However, if you''re going to be here, there''s only one thing to do. You should know. So you''re not going to put me to the test?

    The voice was more in an atmosphere of surprise than surprise.

    Contracts with spirits are the exclusive property of dark elves in the demon king''s army.

    In such a situation, is it unusual for a human to come to sign a contract, even for a spirit to do so?

    That''s right!¡¡I''m here to take on your challenge!

    "Oh, my goodness, your voice is so straight and spirited.

    I had a more solemn image of a genie, but from the quality of his voice, I got the feeling that he was talking to the neighborhood housewives.

    It was like a healthy child standing tall and being told to smile.

    In fact, to that spirit, I might be like a child.

    I don''t know how long it''s been since a human wanted to sign a contract with me, certainly not in over a thousand years. Why would a human want a contract with me? Why would you want to make a contract with me?¡¡The answer to this question will determine the nature of the ordeal.

    You''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''ll also be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    You''re not sure how to answer the question from such a being, but you think it''s better to answer honestly than pretend, and you take a deep breath.

    "I need your help to live with my beloved in the long run!

    I let it out with my thoughts.

    "......

    "......

    I''m ashamed to say that I would normally never be ashamed to say such a crummy line.

    But it''s not because you want to become a general or to become more powerful.

    You want to sign a contract with a spirit because you don''t want to be the only one to decay and leave them behind.

    I felt like I shouldn''t disguise my feelings, so I let these words out.

    I''m a little embarrassed, but I don''t regret it.

    A moment of silence.

    Waiting for the spirit''s answer.

    "For love. Very well. I''ve seen the answer to that question does not lie!¡¡Yeah, love!¡¡It''s great!

    And the answer was tinged with glee.

    "Come on!¡¡Mr. Human, please say your name!¡¡Let the ordeal begin in the name of the spirit of space-time, Varus!

    "Tanaka Jiro!¡¡I''m just a nobody!

    Word of the Day

    Now, let''s see what kind of ordeal is presented to us.

 165 161 It is necessary to have leeway, but it is difficult to maintain leeway.

    Called an ordeal, it''s a natural act to wonder what on earth is coming.

    So it was affordable to gather information and ask those close to you.

    According to such an affordable existence, Mr. Muir said that only the top spirits can take the form of an ordeal.

    For those below the medium spirits, they mostly settle for bargaining.

    In short, the higher level spirits are that confident in themselves.

    That''s why they want to take the form of an ordeal from the top.

    And the nature of their ordeals is largely predictable depending on what their rulers are.

    If you are fire-attributed, you are belligerent and fight-loving, but you may borrow power from the blacksmith by dedicating your work with fire, especially blacksmithing.

    The water-attribute is quiet and usually does not like to fight, but once it gets rough, it is like a stormy sea that cannot be tested except in battle.

    Amidst these stories, the trials of the spirit Varus, who controls the nature of space-time, are shrouded in mystery.

    This is because every person who has undergone the ordeal says they don''t know.

    no....to be precise...you were tested, but you''ve forgotten the details of your test.

    That''s why we have no information.

    That''s why I was unable to take any countermeasure, so I took the contract with only the best of intentions to fight.

    To be honest, it is reckless to challenge a high-ranking spirit that can be called a natural phenomenon, but saying that doesn''t get us anywhere.

    So I was prepared for whatever might come.

    The ordeal is quite simple. Escape from the infinite prison that eliminates the finite amount of time.

    I was going to.

    This spirit just said that to me, as if to casually say she was going to the convenience store for a bit, and changed the scenery in front of me.

    Where are we?

    If the previous world was monochrome, this is a world of white with a single color of black on the horizon.

    There is no shield, just a continuous horizon.

    ...... Really?

    I thought it was substandard, but I didn''t expect it to be this good.

    It''s probably best to leave aside the story of how this world was created for now.

    The problem is that the rules are explained in one word, with no additional explanation at all.

    Seriously, you want me to find a grain of gold in the desert?

    Then you take the ordeal from the spirit as it is worded and accept the reality in front of you, aghast at its contents.

    As you stand there stunned for a moment, you have no choice but to decide that the fact that nothing happens, not even an additional explanation, let alone an appearance, must mean that this is the case.

    And what are we to do in a world where the clues in front of us have been removed from the dictionary?

    "...... was completely unexpected in this situation. And while it''s open for a prison, there are limits to what you can do in .......

    Jail would be a little more cramped, right?¡¡The question of what to do in a cramped space would have been better in terms of the scope of the search, and I''m grateful for the thought that I would lose it if I hadn''t panicked in any sudden situation.

    And I am grateful for the fact that I can keep my cool, because I am familiar with the idea that no matter how unexpected the situation becomes, it would be a loss to be in a hurry.

    But that doesn''t mean that the situation is not going to get better soon.

    Even if you are groping for action, isn''t it a bit reckless to try to come up with something in front of this huge space?

    I was expecting to be subjected to a fight or a similar situation, or a somewhat oblique ordeal, but I didn''t expect it to come with a clean bill of health.

    The best and standard course of action for the rescued is to stay put. ...... It''s not sunny, but it''s bright and it''s not cold, so it''s fortunate that the chances of dying of freezing to death or dehydration are low. If so, it''s either starvation or something beyond this horizon will come and attack you. ......

    First, say the information you are experiencing to sort out the situation, and then assume the worst situation that could come in this situation: death.

    You have three days'' worth of food on hand, and you have five days to trim it down.

    As for drinking water, you don''t have to worry about it, thanks to Muille''s magical gourds, which you can use to make water flow.

    If you run out of food, there is only one future that awaits you.

    That doesn''t mean we''ll get through the ordeal, does it?

    But if you ask me if such a future is best, I have to shake my head.

    I don''t think surviving until you''re rescued is the best way to accomplish this ordeal.

    Then I think there''s something else, but I don''t have enough information to come up with it.

    You try to organize the information and organize your thoughts by putting them into words, as if to tell yourself, but you can''t quite decide on a course of action, whether your assumptions are wrong or not.

    I''m just like a person in distress, in a sense, to get so lost in the decision of whether to proceed or stay.

    I have to get out of this space that Spirit-sama mentioned: ......

    The genie Varus said.

    Escape from the infinite prison.

    You''re free of finite time.

    These are the two clues we were given.

    There''s no way to get out of this situation except to read them.

    Is infinity in the spatial sense of a continuous horizon or in the temporal sense of infinity?

    Either way, thinking about it will get us nowhere.

    What''s going on?

    In the meantime, you have to twitch again to decide on a course of action to avoid consuming your energy in vain.

    There''s no nothing. It''s just that I have magic. Or to put it another way, it could be taken as nothing but magic.

    At first impression, I thought it was an empty scene, but when I meditated on it, I could sense a more dense magical power than usual, on the contrary.

    The magic power is so dense that you can believe it even if this space itself is said to be made up of magic power.

    Is this something that a guy who can space transfer can normally escape from?¡¡No, it''s not that simple. Should we see that they are also taking measures against transference ...... Well, you can''t use transference magic anyway.

    I thought that if I had magic power, I could find a way to get rid of it, but I looked around the area while strengthening my eyesight to see what I could find, but I couldn''t find anything other than the horizon and white space.

    I''ve never experienced a distressed situation like that, so all I can think of is the usual stuff that anyone can come up with right away.

    The situation has been in limbo since the beginning, but I can''t kneel here.

    There''s no tomorrow for me if I don''t do something.

    ...... There''s only one thing I should or could do: ...... This idea is so ridiculous that it''s a brainiac! But,

    Thinking and choosing the methods that came to mind, the reality that only the most probable and the most ridiculous of them could be taken seemed to bring tears to my eyes.

    In the midst of thinking, I remembered an incident that happened one day.

    It''s not a question of what you can or cannot do, but rather the fact that it is the only way to do it.

    But not doing it that way is not an option.

    Gently reaching for the mineral tree on your back, instead of wondering if you can do it within the time limit, you reprimand your mind to make up your mind and get to work on it once you''ve decided.

    Another side

    To the time-space spirit Varus, a contractor was a pastime.

    In a bad way, they were just a tool to pass the time for the eternal spirits of existence.

    Therefore, this human was dealt with in the same way.

    Infinite Prison.

    As the name of the spirit of space-time indicates, that being governs space and time.

    Exercise the power that does not shame the name and twist space and continue forever in front, back, left, right, and up and down.

    It is in such a place that you imprisoned a man who called himself Jiro Tanaka.

    Now, I wonder what his reaction will be?

    In the name of ordeal, the spirit Varus enjoyed the view that only he could see.

    Throughout the years, Valus enjoys seeing the final glow of his trials in times of crisis.

    In short, he created this environment because he wanted to see the glow of his dying moments.

    The story is in bad taste, if you ask me.

    The entity that is challenging you is desperately seeking a solution while sensing your imminent death.

    And he enjoys watching it.

    The last dark elf girl went mad on the third day. I wonder how long this one will last.

    The character of this spirit can be guessed when it doesn''t think it can be conquered.

    In the view of the spirit Varus, Tanaka Jiro is standing there thinking frantically about something.

    You''ll be able to see that this girl is not in a hurry. This might be a little more promising?

    The genie Valus is not an outsider either.

    I understand that there is a method of attack in this trial, and it is not that there is no attack.

    But I am not assuming that the method prepared by Spirit Varus is possible for Jiro Tanaka.

    And even though you say you''re expecting it, your expectation is just a sense that you''ll enjoy it longer than before.

    ''But is he aware of it?¡¡The truly horrible part of this prison

    The onomatopoeic grin, a smile that seems to fit the onomatopoeia of a grin, is the only tone of voice that conveys the expression on your face in that dimly lit space where no one can see you.

    The essence of this ordeal, and the fact that you haven''t noticed it yet, is progressing as expected, I gloat.

    "Huh?¡¡He''s starting to do some strange things.

    However, I don''t care what the spirit Varus thinks, and with the spirit''s view, Tanaka Jiro started wielding the weapon he was carrying on his back.

    It''s a good thing that you''ve wasted so much energy, was it such a shock to you to be trapped in there?

    Physical strength is not physical, but mental.

    Tiredness does not need to be stored in the body, but if it is stored in the mind, it will be reflected in the body.

    At first glance, you seem to be unthinking, just drowning your fears, and this contractor, just like the previous contractors, begins to show disappointment that it will end easily.

    However, unlike the past challengers, the current challenger''s heart breaks too quickly, and he or she may despair too quickly.

    ''Well, okay. If you collapse to your death like you usually do, you can just rewind time and toss it to the side of the realm.

    Then that''s fine.

    If it''s over too soon, just get it over with.

    But there''s a chance the fun may be lost if you die, so I''ll give you the bare minimum.

    That''s the end of this ordeal.

    All that''s left to do now is to sleep through the endless hours again, thinks the genie Valus.

    It''s just a waste of time.

    Other spirits are doing similar things, albeit in different ways.

    But for the process of amusement, I''m only lending the spirits a blink of an eye as a reward for being entertained.

    Thinking so, Valus watched without much expectation.

    ...... What is this girl?

    When did I start to feel strange.

    A space that stopped time, a setting that came from the care of Spirit Varus who didn''t want to end up with the trivial result of death by starvation.

    What is inherently terrifying about this infinite prison is its eternal time.

    A creature cannot survive without stimulation.

    If the food is the same, you will get tired of it even if you are served a high class meal.

    Even if you can have the most beautiful woman in the world, you will be bored sooner or later.

    Even if you have a lot of treasures, you''ll get tired of them if you can''t use them.

    An infinite prison is the ultimate form of the phenomenon that you can live without doing anything.

    A space where you can spend your time without going hungry, without going to sleep and without the needs of living beings.

    How many beings can live in such a world for a long time and remain sane?

    One day, or even a week, would still be a normal life.

    Or if there were two of you instead of one, it would be a different story.

    But the ordeal was done alone, and previous challengers had walked the walk to do nothing in a space where they didn''t need to eat and didn''t have to worry about dying.

    They had two choices, both of which ultimately resulted in the same outcome: mental breakdown and lethargy.

    Even if the body is fine, leisure time is a poison that kills the mind of a living being.

    The never-ending lack of change is deadly enough to bring the creature to despair.

    And yet, this Jiro Tanaka continued to brandish his weapon endlessly.

    It''s as if the act itself was an end in itself.

    Let''s say it''s normal for a day.

    A week is normal.

    A month I''ll admit it''s a long one.

    A year is surprising.

    And he says.

    "I never thought he''d wield a sword for ten years.

    You will not be hungry.

    You do not fall asleep.

    A space where you never get tired.

    In a world where not a second has passed in the surface world, in the time the spirit Valus read, Jiro Tanaka has been swinging his sword for ten years.

    ''''What is this boy''s goal?¡¡How can you work so hard?''

    There is no voice to answer that question.

    Tanaka Jiro and the spirit Valus are not physically connected, and Tanaka Jiro cannot hear the spirit Valus'' voice.

    But .

    "Huh?

    Instead of a voice, the human effort answered the voice of the spirits.

    A crack appeared in space.

    "No way.

    No, not a crack.

    No.

    Is this what it means to have an empty mouth.

    It was indeed a slit.

    The result of tens and hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands of billions being swung at the same place.

    No, not to cut the same spot, but to elevate that swing down to a swing to cut what wasn''t there.

    Faced with such a result, the spirit Valus sees the fact.

    The incision grew larger and larger until finally a path was completed for each person to follow.

    That''s when Jiro Tanaka finally stopped.

    What a fool you really are!

    The spirit Valus had indeed seen the scene as he gently put down his sword and slipped into his path and disappeared.

    And at the same time, he had also seen the feats of man.

    Although the spirit had called him an idiot at the sight, only he would have known that his words contained praise.

    Another side end

    Word of the Day

    You have to be stubborn when you are stubborn.

    But as a result, you are often called an idiot.

 166 162 It is not impossible to have a precedent.

    I think I''m doing something stupid.

    No, in this case you''re going to try something stupid?

    I began to swing slowly at first, but my sword speed steadily increased as I sharpened my senses.

    Whether this challenge will be in vain or will be rewarded is unknown at this point.

    But what I am aiming for remains clear in my memory.

    I remember my instructor''s previous assault, breaking through the wall between dungeons and destroying the dimensional barrier.

    I don''t care about logic.

    There was only the phenomenon of his own karma sublimated there.

    I don''t know the logic behind the world and dimensions.

    There was no way for me to come up with an easy way to escape from a space that can only be described by the word abnormal.

    The natural course of action was to try to do what I could.

    ...... suh-hah

    One deep breath.

    He began by slowly swinging down the mineral tree, calming his mind.

    He was able to do it with a memorable laugh, a feat that the instructor performed with ease and charm.

    It may have been easy for him to do, but that doesn''t mean he couldn''t do it thinking he could do it too.

    I understand that in my head.

    I understand and accept that it''s reckless.

    Still, the understanding that it wasn''t impossible made me choose that option.

    Honestly, I think it was a gamble.

    And a bad one at that.

    I thought the time available to me in the current situation was limited to a few hours if I was going to make the best of it.

    I even thought the real test would come when I was so exhausted I couldn''t think about anything else.

    It would be such a reckless challenge that words such as impossible and reckless would not suffice to describe what you''ve accomplished in such a short amount of time.

    In fact, the weight I felt when I shook the mineral tree was the same as usual, and I knew it was only a matter of time before I got tired at this rate.

    I also knew that my actions were like an uncut spider spinning a spider''s web that stretches far beyond the horizon.

    But that realization was a good one.

    "?

    At first I thought my body was feeling better than usual.

    ?

    It''s because I was able to keep swinging a lot of times with less fatigue than usual.

    However, you realize that it''s strange that you''re swinging the mineral tree so much that you can''t get rid of it with your good condition, but you''re not getting tired at all.

    But that doesn''t mean you can''t waste time, so you keep swinging without stopping.

    You can''t afford to waste time, so you keep swinging without stopping, because you''re wondering if there''s still room for you to keep swinging like this because your status has been raised again.

    Hmm?

    But after another hour or so, that excuse may have run out of steam.

    I wonder how long I''ve been swinging the mineral tree.

    I''ve been swinging the mineral tree for about three hours now.

    This is strange.

    And yet, it never gets tired.

    Yes, I''m not even slightly tired.

    I don''t feel any loss of energy.

    I don''t feel tired.

    Normally, my arm muscles would be tense, my grip would be weak, and I''d have a hard time bringing it down so cleanly like this.

    What''s wrong with this?

    A runner''s high, not a bare minimum?

    A hybrid language of Japanese and English was born, and a question mark appeared on top of your head, but you never stopped moving and kept swinging.

    I kept swinging because I didn''t want to waste the time to stop, but this was starting to get tiresome.

    And the questions kept piling up.

    My predicted time had passed and I was not tired at all.

    Nor did the hunger.

    My concentration is disrupted, but that doesn''t mean I can''t move.

    It didn''t take much time for your body to decide that it was abnormal and to examine the event without stopping your arm to move unimpeded.

    Then I began to examine it, and the examination would yield more and more information as time went on, gradually bringing me to a better understanding of my current situation.

    I guess my current situation is not tiring, or to be more precise, my body is fixed in the stage of imprisonment in this world.

    Otherwise, there is no such thing as a state of maximum HP (hit points) where hunger and fatigue do not come.

    You may not even be injured, but in order to confirm this, you''ll have to perform a self-inflicted wound, so we can''t verify it later.

    For now, if you say that this is a space where the spirit has removed the restriction, then it''s a situation where there is no time limit.

    Hmph!

    I concentrate on my swing again with all my strength.

    I don''t know what the genie''s purpose is, but I understand how to get him to drop out of this ordeal.

    I honestly don''t like this technique of getting you to drop out of the game by waiting for you to fail without lifting a finger.

    But it''s sweet.

    I''ve spent my life as a businessman just training these rebellious bastards.

    I pride myself on my willingness to rebel against the unreasonable.

    I can feel my mouth lifting.

    Good thing there''s no time limit.

    It''s just a matter of persistence from here on out.

    Let''s see if you think I''ll fail first, as you think I will, or if I''ll tear this world apart first.

    From that point on, it was just a battle of how long I could concentrate.

    But strangely enough, I didn''t feel like I was going to lose.

    For starters, you focus so intently that you expel all notions of time from your body, then you stretch your magic from your toes to the tip of your sword.

    Swinging down the mineral tree, you steadily prepare to cut something invisible.

    One swing and nothing is felt.

    Ten shakes and nothing is felt.

    A hundred swings later, it feels a little faster than before.

    A thousand shakes later, it feels even sharper.

    All you have to do is just keep improving your movement through trial and error.

    Your body requires the best possible movement, and your eyes are always looking forward, thinking only of slicing through the space in front of your gaze.

    Shake off the thought of not being able to cut, and instead of thinking you can''t cut it, resolve to cut it.

    After 10,000 swings, the speed at which you swing down begins to stagnate.

    After a hundred thousand shakes, the process of swinging down began to be lost.

    After a million swings, the motion of swinging down began to become rigid.

    Thoughts of how to sublimate the act of cutting are spinning at high speed, even though I was concentrating on it repeatedly.

    Over and over again, the lack of results has made my rational mind to put a stop to this action.

    Is this really the right thing to do?

    What is the point of doing this?

    Isn''t this action itself wrong?

    You think like a patient boss reprimanding a subordinate who doesn''t deliver.

    I will not shake it off.

    The thought itself is not wrong, but rather it''s the thought that eliminates waste to help me reach my peak.

    That thought should have the effect of slowing me down, but my body does not slow down because my emotions drive my body rather than my reason.

    It''s as if the extra weight was eliminated because of the elimination of wastefulness, and the movement of the body accelerates faster and faster.

    After 10 million swings, you won''t have to work as hard.

    After a hundred million swings, you''ve turned waste into power.

    After a billion swings you can see that your swords are still inexperienced.

    I can still sharpen my swing.

    Gradually, my goal began to change from tearing apart this world to leading this sword to the highest rank.

    No, that moment alone is the timing of the change.

    The act of tearing up the world becomes a process from the point of arrival, and I swing the mineral tree in search of the ultimate swing.

    Maybe it''s just my imagination, but I felt as if something touched the tip of my sword.

    I shook it a hundred billion times, and through trial and error I felt something on the tip or not, and so on.

    I was sure that if I grasped this feeling, something inside me would evolve.

    There was an indescribable feeling of elation given by this conviction.

    The act of wondering was futile, and I couldn''t wait to swing it down.

    With each swing, you can see how the sword smith is forging his sword as if he was once bringing a hammer down on a heated blade.

    It''s not surprising that it''s just a little bit of imagination.

    Even if the results will disappear in the blink of an eye if you slack off, if you keep swinging it, you''ll see it building up.

    I can feel something glancing at my tip, even though I haven''t even counted the number of times I''ve done it since the beginning.

    I feel as if I could see the region of the peak to be reached now.

    Then you''ll be able to see what''s ahead of you.

    You can''t hide your excitement as my sword polishes even though you think you''re swinging it absent-mindedly.

    I don''t know how many times I''ve swung my sword.

    It''s the only excitement that has begun to occupy my mind.

    And finally...

    !¡¡Ka!

    I scoff.

    I was running, hiding, watching from afar.

    Something I could not reach, something I could reach.

    I sensed that sense from the tips of my fingers.

    It should have been the same gesture, but it felt all different from the first one.

    There was no response, but I could feel the response of the cut.

    You''re cutting into something thick and thin, into something hard and soft.

    I don''t need to tell myself to hurry, but I think I''ve shown the best concentration I''ve ever shown in this moment.

    A light shines through the white world.

    That light grows brighter with each swing of my sword.

    A small cut becomes a large crack.

    A small cut becomes a bigger crack... and then a path for one person to follow.

    Oh, this is fun.

    And that''s a shame.

    More and more you want to improve yourself in this space, and yet the end is sure to come.

    The heat of your body, which has stopped to promote loneliness, is cooling down.

    The reasoning that this is your goal is rushing your body to jump into the gap.

    You''re not tired, but you''re tired, and you feel a sense of accomplishment, but you also feel a sense of inadequacy as you step into the space.

    "Hey, I''m here.

    A being that was in another world, neither the white world nor the original world, where he crawled.

    A being that was there.

    I''m sure of it.

    I understood without speaking.

    "Are you the genie, Master Valus?

    I looked up at the figure sitting cross-legged on the giant white snake that was shrieking, in a tone of voice coarsened by the afterglow of excitement.

    Word of the Day

    If someone else could do it, the possibility exists that you can do it yourself.

 167 163. The presentation of the conditions shall be made with caution.

    As I lazily greet the being in front of me with all my strength in my eyes, the Lord who sits atop a long white snake greets me with a half-impressed expression of wonderment.

    It''s amazing that a human really broke through. Well, it was a complete push.

    The woman who sits on the snake with her cheekbones and an expression that doesn''t match the atmosphere of her languid words speaks to me.

    The strange woman, who looks like she could be anywhere, does not have any hostile intentions towards me, but she still has an air of determination about me.

    I look at such a woman head-on.

    She is characterized by her lack of characteristics, as if you could meet her at the supermarket.

    If I had to pick a characteristic, I would say that she is slightly plump from the plump outline of her face.

    She is sitting on top of a snake, looking down at you.

    How shall I put it?

    A unique black and white speckled traditional costume?

    The skin is minimized to the extreme except for the face, and the clothes are loose at best and dowdy at worst.

    And contrary to such superficial appearances, their presence can be said to be overwhelming.

    You can only understand it because it''s relative.

    The pressure you feel on your skin.

    The hint of such a strong man convinced me that he is the spirit of time and space, Varrus, whom I was going to meet and gave me a test.

    "You put me through a gauntlet that I cannot perform?

    "Hmmm, it''s not possible. Even a child could do it if he wanted to.¡¡My ordeal is a simple ordeal that anyone with perseverance can perform. If you complete all three thousand three hundred and thirty-eight steps correctly, you''ll be out of that space in three days or so. Yes, if you have the patience.

    And if you question the words of the spirit of time and space, you can easily pass off my sting as if there is no sting in it, and then the spirit says that this ordeal is not impossible, as if the people who have challenged the ordeal are not worthy of it.

    And then he laughed cheerfully and briefly told you how to attack the ordeal.

    You''ll need time to listen to what Vals says, but I''m aware of how difficult conditions these simple words must be put under.

    "With no hint?

    This test is not like a game where you are given preliminary information and can be solved with a little thought.

    You are asked to look at a blank sheet of paper and try to find the answer to the question.

    It doesn''t matter how smart you are, you can''t succeed in this ordeal without any information.

    The only people who could do it right would be those who have the luck to bring good fortune with every step they take or those who have the bad luck to cause something crazy to happen.

    As I said, I''m not sure if I''m going to help you, but I''m in a rage when I hear what you have to say.

    Yes, you have to start by figuring out the position of the slightest deviation from your starting position with no hint. But that''s the whole ordeal, isn''t it?¡¡If you want to borrow paranormal powers, you have to pay for it, rather than the gentle one in my case, right?¡¡Some spirits reap life in a single trial.

    He didn''t care about my voice, which was getting rougher.

    Rather, as if to validate the price of the power gained in this ordeal, no?¡¡I couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile at such a spirit.

    I can only let out a bitter smile at such a genie.

    I can''t help but let out a wry smile at such a reckless and reckless tone.

    "My sense is that the word ''impossible'' applies to this, don''t you think?

    Without paying any attention to my feelings, Valus explains that this is how the ordeal of the higher-ups should be.

    "I wonder if this is you who accomplished it without regard to the whole process. It''s my fault that I didn''t think that the one who could cut through that space would be able to challenge my ordeal.

    And to add, it is pointed out to me that I, who literally cut down the ordeal of recklessness and recklessness, should not say such things.

    I think "reciprocity" is the most accurate word for this place and time.

    ......

    "......

    "There''s no point in talking about it. Do you want a cup of tea?

    Let''s have it.

    I avoided mentioning this subject any further because we both understand that.

    If we continue this conversation, it will definitely get bogged down and we won''t be able to talk about the contract.

    "Well, you''re past the ordeal and you have the right to make a contract with me, what do you do?¡¡I''m pretty quirky, you know?

    I could kind of guess from the ordeal and the conversation afterwards. It''s sweet.

    Isn''t it delicious?

    Yes.

    A yellow liquid in a wooden cup made of bamboo that was carried by a small white snake.

    The sight of him sipping it is like a neighbor lady giving a drink to a child, and his mouth relaxes a little.

    It''s a warm drink that you understand from the steam, and since the spirit in front of you sipped it without any hesitation, it''s not harmful, so you try drinking it, but you''re a little surprised by the drink that leaves an impression with a faint sweetness like honey rather than astringency or bitterness, but you honestly think it''s delicious and drink it as is.

    "So, for those of you who seem to be quick to understand, let''s get right to the contract.

    The genie came to the main subject without interrupting the chatter, and I urged him to go ahead with my gaze.

    Now that we''ve passed the gauntlet, I''ve earned the right to make a contract.

    But it''s just a matter of getting the right, how far I can help you from here is up to the negotiation.

    To put it bluntly, I don''t want to fight, so let''s make a deal based on that, okay?

    To be frank . For those of you who came to sign up for the spirit''s strength, you might go crazy if you hear that after the ordeal is over.

    Maybe in a normal world, but I''m not a normal genie.

    I think about the words of the genie who doesn''t seem bothered by the change in tone of voice from the first formal honorific to a broken tone of voice, declaring that it''s okay to sign a contract but not to fight.

    I myself had expected it to the extent that I would say no if you ask me if I hadn''t relied on the power of spirits, but if you ask me if it''s essential, I''d say no as well.

    What I wanted from the spirits this time is not eternity, but I wanted time to live with them.

    Even if they can''t be used to fight, as long as their power doesn''t diminish, I think we''re good to go.

    "By the way, I have to ask you, is it stronger when you fight?

    "You know what?¡¡A long time ago, a fire class and an earth class came to fight with each other,

    Was?

    I remember smashing it to pieces with a piece of candy.

    "You''re usually strong.

    Not to that extent. But just because I''m strong doesn''t mean I like to fight. Fighting badly to earn a grudge is no joke. I''d rather listen to an old woman talking about her love life with young girls than do that. And even better if they talk about good food.

    I thought you wanted me to give up fighting because you don''t have the power to fight, but even though you look like an auntie who could be anywhere, you are a special class spirit .

    Her fighting ability seems to be quite high.

    Such a genie is simply a self-defense spirit that does not like to fight.

    That''s when I understood the meaning of the spirit''s gaze that was still assessing me.

    "You''ll extend my life, right?

    "Well, I hope it''s enough. I''ll stop your aging to the extent that you can walk with who you say you are. And I''ll help you grow as well.

    That''s enough for me.

    Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so selfless. I thought you would want more.

    "Too much power can cause bad things to happen. It''s best to be moderate. That''s how powerful you are, isn''t it?

    "Oh, you know what?

    The language was weird. The rest of it was just a deliberate gaze?¡¡It''s too provocative.

    As the name of the spirit of time and space, a spirit with the ability to manipulate time and space, such a being cannot be weak.

    And this aloof attitude from the beginning .

    It may have the intention of encouraging us and bankrupting our contract, but behind the scenes, it also hides an intention to measure your mental strength to see if you can control your power.

    How is it really?¡¡If you violate your power.

    I''ll leave it to your imagination. I''ll at least go beyond your imagination, okay?

    "What a gutless spirit.

    "We don''t live long.

    The person I''m about to sign a contract with has yet to show the full extent of his power.

    If I''m right, then the existence in front of me is comparable or even more powerful than the demon king.

    It is not in the best interest of the other party or yourself to ask for power from such an untrustworthy opponent in this situation.

    No, the possibility of my unilateral annihilation is higher.

    If the other party takes the initiative in giving it to you, but they are trying to underestimate your power and make a mark on you.

    The opportunity to gain power will come as you improve yourself.

    All you have to do is wait for it.

    It would be putting the cart before the horse if you seek it too hard and end up not achieving your original goal.

    All right, then, we''ll be satisfied with this situation for now.

    "Oh, I''m fine if you''re good, but are you sure?

    "If you''re messing with me, ......, can you give me a space where I can store everything and take it out freely and not deteriorate inside?

    I came to such a conclusion and backed down quietly, but this spirit teases me about my attitude as if it were something cute.

    Perhaps my attitude is what made it passable this time.

    As a bonus, I''m sure he felt inclined to lend me a little extra help.

    I thought it would be a good idea not to waste this kind of opportunity, so I came up with a method of transporting materials and recovery items that I thought would be inconvenient to use when attacking dungeons.

    I heard that the magic bag is expensive and if it were to break, the contents would be scattered around the area, and I was told that it was impossible to repair it, so I passed on buying it, but this time I decided to try it out as a boat trip.

    Let me use the training space I just used when I''m not busy.

    Oh, if that''s the direction you want to go, that''s fine. But you''re a strange one to offer this to me. I''ve never had a contractor agree to a contract like this before.

    It was a mutual benefit. That''s just it, I''m not the same guy.

    We didn''t expect to get an OK sign for what we asked for, but if they say it''s okay with us, we won''t complain.

    As a condition, we asked for convenience, which does not lead to direct improvement in combat ability, but is indirectly useful.

    In addition, we can renew the contract in the future to improve its contents.

    For me, it feels like I borrowed your power to get out of the human box, but I think it''s a good result.

    And Valus, who understood this, nodded that he was not dissatisfied with the terms of the contract.

    "Then I''d like to get on with the contract.

    "...... uninvited guests at this time?

    It''s a good idea to look up at the sky and bend your mouth into a crooked shape, as if to say that there is a presence in the way of a contract, as if to say that some problem is coming down on you.

    When you ask such a spirit, he or she points to the sky as if to affirm it.

    I can''t be seen by a human being!

    If you can cut through space, can you at least see what''s out there?

    "You''re asking a fawn to run as fast as it can when it''s just been set up. You''re setting the bar too high.

    But I didn''t know if there was anything in the destination that I was pointing at.

    The white sky doesn''t reflect anything, but if you say there''s something beyond that, there must be something.

    As I put my hand on the mineral tree and stared carefully in the direction of my fingertips, I began to see a black dot the size of a grain of rice in the white world.

    "Huh, I wonder if it''s popular for kids these days to break space instead of unraveling it. I didn''t expect to have my space broken through twice in the same day. As an added bonus,

    The dots grow larger and larger, creating a black vortex.

    It neither breaks the space nor tears it apart.

    As if to rape and erode it, it gradually widens the black vortex and out of the space it produces a mass of black cloth.

    The figure fell one after another.

    Dropping these things into my space.

    "...... Immortals?

    The presence of it is familiar.

    It was black and ominous, an atmosphere so heavy that any living person would feel disgusted by it.

    Every breath the being in front of you breathes rots away all living things.

    The deadly atmosphere peculiar to the dead that Instructor Fusio usually suppresses screams out the identity of the black cloth.

    Is this your guest?

    "I''ve known immortals, but I don''t know any of these hostile people!

    "Really?¡¡Either way, I''m not very good with those timeless kids. So you''ll have to deal with it. You take care of it and I''ll give you a contract.

    The immortal is beyond death.

    It is one that has been freed from the chains of time.

    They naturally become incompatible with Varus, the ruler of time and space.

    You want to complain to the spirits who show their disgust and leave you to deal with them, but you don''t seem to have time to argue with them.

    The red misfortune shining eyes are definitely the first to look at me.

    The enemy was caught as originally planned, but that doesn''t mean it''s a good thing.

    Fed up with the ill-timed appearance, I took a step forward to deal with it.

    Word of the Day

    There is nothing I find more annoying and troublesome than a spear.

 168 164 ãƒªã‚¹ã‚¯ã‚’ç„¡è¦–ã—ãƒªã‚¿ãƒ¼ãƒ³ã—ã‹è¦‹ãªã‹ã£ãŸçµæžœã®æœ«è·¯ã¯

    Another side

    The once quiet forest was filled with a murmur and screams of fear.

    The lower-grade spirits fled from the immortals who suddenly appeared, the few middle-grade spirits, some with lower-grade spirits in tow, some challenged the battle alone, and some realized the disadvantage and disappeared from the scene.

    As if in response, the dark elves who were guiding them rushed out, confusing the testers, and the demon-prepared troops began to move.

    This is the right thing to do, right?

    "Yes, enough is enough.

    In the midst of the chaos of this forest, if there was even one higher level spirit in the forest, the story would be different, two men in robes were looking down on the chaos of the dark elf forest.

    The one nodding with satisfaction at the current situation from an elevated perch is deeply robed and his face cannot be seen, but you can tell it''s a man from the quality of his voice.

    The other, whose face is uncovered by the uncovered hood, is more visible.

    He is young, no older than twenty, or at least close to it.

    A young boy-turned-young man with dark hair and a young face is anxiously examining the incident.

    Just from this conversation alone, it''s clear which side is higher.

    "Well then!¡¡Tell me how to get this thing off!

    However, the relationship was not a healthy one, the relationship between the threatened party and the threatened party, between the assailant and the victim.

    And in the young man''s right hand was a dull gray caged hand, and in his hand was a dagger with a muted presence.

    At first glance, the dagger looked like something you could find in any weapon shop.

    A reasonably skilled blacksmith would see that the blade was forged by a skilled blacksmith.

    But that''s as far as it goes.

    It takes a first-rate blacksmith to recognize the discomfort of the dagger''s essential existence, its scarcity.

    A weapon is fundamentally something that evokes a multitude of emotions.

    A beautiful weapon evokes admiration through beauty, a sharp blade inspires fear, and a mighty power inspires longing.

    This dagger does not evoke any emotion.

    No, it does not.

    To the eye of the beholder, the mere presence of the dagger would have made it even more suspicious.

    But the young man who possessed it had a fear of the dagger.

    He held out his right hand as if to appeal to the man who was nodding with satisfaction at the scene in front of him, desperately wanting to let go of the dagger as soon as possible, let alone a second later.

    I''ve done everything you asked me to do!¡¡You promised you''d get this off me if I did everything!

    Yes, it was.

    The man replies without averting his gaze from the scene in front of him, as if the young man''s cries and circumstances are worth nothing more than a stone on the side of the road, as if it doesn''t matter.

    This attitude irritates the young man, but that doesn''t mean that he should be so quick to act.

    No, it didn''t.

    The young man understood.

    This man could not be hurt by this d*mned sword.

    That the youth and the man were so far apart in strength that they couldn''t even lay down their lives to take a shot.

    So this is how you do what you are told and fulfill your promise with the possibility that you might be able to save yourself.

    You tried to solve the problem in such a way, but the man between your eyes refuses to fulfill his promise.

    Psssss!

    The young man''s anger has passed its zenith and is overflowing with the gesture.

    Still unable to raise his outstretched right hand.

    The man, sensing this figure in the atmosphere, did not have any emotions.

    The man and the young man met three months ago.

    It was a coincidence that the young man got the job offer from the Mao Corporation.

    He couldn''t go to college, couldn''t find a job, didn''t have much time on his hands, and was lightly despairing of life.

    Then I encountered a fantasy, which was enough to give me a faint feeling that I was special.

    He can use magic and, by chance, meet like-minded people.

    The young man was one of the testers, conquering the dungeon with his friends.

    It was off to a good start.

    It was good at first.

    Learning to use magic in training was a life-changing experience for the young man.

    In addition, the fact that he had a high aptitude for magic aptitude six among his peers further increased the young man''s stature.

    Then the young man heard a rumor about a man.

    It''s about an old dropout before thirty.

    He was always falling apart in training and could do little.

    I heard from my colleagues that there was such a crushing colleague.

    When he heard that, the young man looked down on the adult completely, saying he didn''t want to become such an adult and that he was different.

    Yes, at that time, I still thought I was special.

    But when the training was over and the real battle came, the faint sense of superiority that comes with being unable to properly evaluate oneself was of no use.

    The goblins chased me around when I could have easily defeated them, and even if I did, I didn''t gain much experience.

    The only thing waiting for him was not the image of himself, which was as easy to capture as in a game, but a poor boy who was blocked by the wall of reality.

    This can''t be it, the young man thought over and over again.

    This can''t be it.

    I could do better.

    So he tried to talk to his buddies, but five of them at first said he was boring, then one, then two, and finally the lad was all alone.

    Yes, it has happened.

    It would have been better if he could have just given up there and walked away too.

    A different future might still have awaited him if he could have dismissed it as unsuitable and thought about getting a different job.

    But the young man could not abandon the special (fantasy).

    Unwilling to leave the ordinary and the extraordinary, the young man made a hard decision and huddled with the other parties to make a fresh start.

    At first, every tester''s party was willing to welcome him as an added asset.

    But in a way, it was a natural consequence of the gap between the ideals of failure and the reality of failure, and his inexperience with frustration, that his relationships were distorted.

    Sometimes being young is a positive thing, and sometimes it is a negative thing.

    I wonder how he looked to others, who never bent his own will and did not listen to the opinions of the people around him, as he recklessly pushed forward with his recklessness, saying that this is definitely better.

    The party that welcomed him described the young man as cheeky and quickly distanced themselves from him.

    The young man could not understand their attitude.

    He wondered why, and why they wouldn''t understand him.

    Still, he did not give up.

    He even consulted his personnel officer.

    Thanks to this, I was able to get an offer for another party.

    This time, he tries with all his might, but the result is the same.

    The party does not accept a young man who believed in the righteousness of his twisted ideas.

    And the person in charge of the party was warned about the consequences of his actions.

    The young man''s actions were wrong and must be corrected.

    From the point of view of the young man who thought the person in charge was his ally, the warning was nothing but a betrayal.

    To the person in charge, it was just advice to help a well-meaning and capable young man, but to him, a word of denial sounds like a betrayal.

    That''s why he distanced himself from the person in charge and thought he was the only one he could trust.

    Then he suddenly remembered that he was an old man who had dropped out of school.

    There was an old man who had dropped out.

    I don''t feel comfortable taking on the dungeon alone.

    No, I''ll be fine on my own in the future, but for now I think it''s necessary.

    I remembered that I wanted to be the vanguard, so I decided it was better than nothing and looked for the old man I heard about.

    I hadn''t heard any rumors that he had quit the company, so I figured he was probably fighting inefficiently all by himself anyway, and what I found was a scene that belied the young man''s expectations.

    I was able to find the rumored old man.

    He appeared leisurely from the dungeon''s exit.

    When he found him, a happy smile appeared on the young man''s face.

    But the smile was short-lived.

    A man a little younger than the old man followed the old man, followed by a man and a woman who seemed younger than the young man, and behind them two women of the same age, arguing with each other.

    Then a dark elf woman walks up to him to greet the old men.

    The woman''s face was happy to see that the old man had returned safely.

    You could see in her expression that she liked the old man.

    A harmonious scene.

    A friendly scene.

    Such words flashed through the young man''s mind.

    I wanted to scream at him and tell him it was a lie.

    I wanted to scream and say why are you laughing when you''re in such pain?

    But as a result, the young man was helpless.

    Because the emotions were out of control and unintelligible.

    And then, when his emotions had calmed down a little, he could not believe it anymore and ran away as fast as he could, letting his emotions distract him from the scene.

    He was under the illusion that the world was the enemy.

    From that point on, the young man''s only action was to hang on to this world of specialness.

    He was solely driven to act alone and eager to make his place in the company.

    But even that action was wearing down his spirit.

    He took on dungeons as if he were immersed in them and only returned to the room he had rented with his part-time job money to sleep and eat.

    Like a recluse immersed in an Internet game, he continued to challenge dungeons day after day.

    One step forward and one step back, three steps forward and two steps back.

    The frustration of not being able to conquer the dungeons as the young man wished, and the frustration of not being able to do so well, led him to ignore the advice of the person in charge and pursue only the strength of the game.

    One day, a man appeared in front of the young man as he was challenging the dungeon as usual.

    You''re pretty strong.

    At first I thought it was another tester talking to me.

    Dressed in a black robe, he was unable to see the full extent of the situation.

    Suspicious, the young man thought.

    But the young man had never met a language-speaking enemy in a dungeon, so he was wary, but decided that the one before him was a colleague he had stumbled across in the dungeon.

    Watching the young man fight and praising him for it was probably what made the young man less wary.

    That''s how the young man meets the man.

    And the young man''s mistake.

    In an environment of negativity, the presence of a man who would throw words of affirmation became a stronghold for the young man.

    It was only a matter of time before he got to know such a man.

    It was only a few days after their meeting that the young man and the man, feeling a sense of familiarity with what the man said about not getting along with the current party, secretly met up in a dungeon and began their conquest.

    The young man was very grateful for the fact that he could try to attack the dungeon two or three times a week, although not every day.

    In addition, a man who was perfectly in tune with the young man''s behavior and tried to give him a flower was the ideal companion for him.

    From then on, it was as if his previous difficulties were a lie as he was able to attack smoothly.

    The young man, wondering if all his hardships were for this day, turned his previously depressed face around and happily took on the dungeon.

    As the young man began to show results and change the atmosphere, the reaction of the people around him was also favorable.

    It was as if the barrage of advice from those in charge had died down.

    Everything was turned around and this was the golden age for the young man.

    Every day is fun.

    It was a day when he was enjoying his days so much that he could forget about the past.

    A man gave the young man a gift.

    The man says he found it in a treasure chest when he was in a dungeon, and the man, who is not good at close combat, says he doesn''t need it and wants the young man to use it.

    Thus, a gray cage and a seemingly ordinary dagger are presented to him.

    It''s a cheap but sturdy item that you can get in the shallow hierarchy, and the young man thought it would be better to be able to fight in close quarters, so he accepted it.

    The man also encouraged him to do well, and from that day on, the young man began to wear a basket and dagger.

    And the young man was even more pleased that good things would continue to happen.

    Both of the man''s gifts were magic items.

    The caged hand could disappear with the weapon in its hand at will, appearing when you wanted to equip it.

    In addition, the dagger is a distraction, and despite its appearance, its sharpness exceeds the young man''s expectations.

    It could strike unilaterally without being noticed by the enemy.

    This was truly a moment of supreme power for the young man.

    The dungeon monster was no enemy before that power.

    So the young man was oblivious.

    The man''s malice, and his true intentions.

    It was shortly after he left the man that he thought it was strange.

    He left the dungeon and tried to sell off the drop to his usual tool shop, but the clerk didn''t notice the young man.

    With a single cluck of the tongue, you try to shout at him, but he doesn''t respond.

    The young man kicks the counter with a thud and leaves the store, ruining his good mood.

    As he walked through the underground facility, he saw a tester''s party he had worked with in the past out front, swearing that he would write a report on the shopkeeper.

    Wanting to make them regret their exasperation with the shopkeeper''s attitude by boasting about their recent saga, the young man proudly stands in front and calls out to them, but the testers do not stop and bump into the young man.

    This attitude angered the young man.

    But the testers do not hear his shouting.

    The young man is not seen by the testers, who touch the empty space and make fun of the testers who stumbled around on their own with question marks.

    Don''t ignore them, the young man shouts, but they don''t hear him either.

    On the contrary, the men walk away, twisting their heads in a strange way.

    There''s nothing natural about the gesture.

    Nor did I sense any malice in their blatant disregard.

    Even the young man thought that behavior was strange.

    I thought the clerk and the tester were strange.

    Quickly, a cold sweat broke out with a bad feeling.

    The young man talked to everyone as if to shake off his imagination, but no one recognized the young man.

    A sense of loneliness assaults the young man.

    No one will look at the young man.

    No one will listen to the young man.

    With each gesture, the young man''s body temperature drops.

    And so the young man runs off.

    He ran to the rocky plaza characteristic of the demon king''s dungeon, thinking that a man would surely see him, even though they hadn''t met up.

    The man was there.

    Relieved that he was still there, the young man was worried that this man might not recognize him either, but he suppressed his fears and slowly walked to the man.

    Hi, how does it feel to have special powers?

    The man notices the young man easily and speaks to him, as if to get rid of his anxiety.

    But his voice is not that of a normal, calm man.

    "Dumbass, nameless.

    Everything was in the palm of his hand, and the man smiled at the young man and called him the name of the young man who had lost everything.

 169 165 ãƒªã‚¹ã‚¯ã«ã‚ˆã£ã¦èµ·ããŸè¡æ’ƒã¯æ³¢ç´‹ã™ã‚‹ã€‚

    Another side

    "Not here, genie.

    That is true.

    You guys can''t be found near the entrance of a forest like this, can you?

    Parties without Jiro Tanaka, the leader, are often led by Kitamiya.

    Normally, the theory is that Kaido, the elder, should lead the party, but because he is unfortunately in a position where he is often in the forefront, and because he is not good at organizing people, Kitamiya, whose specialty is in this field, is leading the party.

    Of course, in battle, Minami, as the chief of staff, often gives full direction, but the usual course of action is organized by her.

    That''s why she''s still discussing the map with the dark elf who''s guiding her on where to go.

    In addition, Kitamiya herself is highly motivated by the fact that she was quite enthusiastic about this spirit contract.

    That''s why when Jiro gave her the task of organizing the event, she honestly accepted the role.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots in the market.

    I''m sure you''ll find that each of the attributes have their own characteristics, right?

    Spirits are often influenced by their natural environment as they are close to nature.

    Therefore, their habitat tends to be different.

    Well, just as water spirits prefer to live in springs and lakes, fire spirits tend to be found near the craters of volcanoes, earth spirits in caves, and wind spirits on the plateau. Well, there are some spirits with twisted personalities, so there are some spirits that are not worthy of being found in these places.

    I see, but if I go there, I have a better chance of meeting the genie, right?

    Yes, I''m sure of it.

    Then, Kitamiya thinks it''s not a good idea to wander around aimlessly.

    The other testers thought nothing of leaving it to the guide to lead them to the place where the desired spirit was likely to be, but he had a feeling that this was inefficient.

    So, being prepared to be late, I had a meeting with the dark elf youth as a guide in advance like this.

    Then I think you should decide on your destination first. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the next few days. ...... Also, I''d like to confirm that meeting the spirits above the intermediate level is a matter of luck, right?

    Yes, they have a strong ego and are not easy to find, even for us dark elves. That''s the only thing I can advise you on. But even so, we don''t see them very often, so maybe we''ll see them today.

    The young dark elf who is guiding us this time carefully explains to us which spirits are in which places one by one.

    After receiving this explanation, Kitamiya further thinks about it.

    She doesn''t think this plan will go completely according to plan, but she still decided that a framework should be made.

    If she acted without thinking, she might indeed be able to move around freely, but there would be no place to go back to the beginning when she got lost.

    That''s what she wanted to avoid.

    I''d like to get everyone signed up anyway, but it may not be ...... what you want.

    "The genie will answer you unless you have a very good reason, but what are the circumstances?

    Huh, I''m having trouble with those two innocent hopes you''re having a good time there. I think we should start somewhere more affordable. I think Amie''s Wind Spirit is close by, so let''s go there first.

    They pointed in the direction of the two older men and women who were searching in the bushes, on top of trees and behind rocks, as if looking for someone to play hide-and-seek with.

    After showing them, Kitamiya told them to leave the two men for later and gave them something to talk about first.

    The guide, a dark elf, also shows his understanding of the story.

    I think it would be better to go this way, although it is a little farther away since there is probably another guide leading the way to the spot.

    Kaido''s hope is to have a fire spirit.

    Although there are many spirits on the highways, unfortunately fire is something that is difficult to find in the natural world.

    Therefore, the easiest environment to confirm their existence is limited, and the most likely location on the map that Kitamiya sees is near the crater at the top of the mountain, which is the exact opposite of the forest entrance.

    It''s the farthest away and honestly, it would take some time.

    He is good at fire magic himself, and he wants to strengthen it.

    So, although he said it was a hassle, Kitamiya had no intention of denying it or telling him to give up on it for the sake of the future.

    This is because I understand and agree that this is what is necessary.

    It''s the hope of the south that accounts for most of the implications of the words "a pain in the ass" that are solely a headache.

    Her role at the party is to assist (support).

    It''s a so-called behind-the-scenes support position.

    There are many opportunities to contribute indirectly to the battle by spying on the surroundings, raising the defense of your allies, or conversely, reducing the attack power of your opponent.

    The roles are also diverse, and although he doesn''t talk about the importance of attentiveness, Kitamiya also acknowledges Minami''s abilities.

    The power to support her, the spirit to assist her, is a little special.

    No, it''s better to say that you don''t know which spirits to sign up with.

    There are too many roles to know where to strengthen.

    It''s a little difficult for a non-person to choose.

    If you ask him what kind of power he needs, he will say a rare spirit will do.

    According to him, it is up to you to choose a spirit with any peculiarities, and he believes that peculiarities are more interesting to learn how to use.

    From Kitamiya''s point of view, the order is too vague to narrow down the target, so you may want to ask for clarification.

    As I said, it is natural that Kitamiya has decided that this is the last time for Minami, who only talks about things intuitively, such as noren, arm pressure, rice bran and nails, and feeling.

    So we''ll deal with the troubles later, the easiest thing to deal with first.

    The easiest ones to handle are Amelia and Katsu.

    Amelia, who acts as a scout, supports speed and concealment and can pick up sounds in the distance with her skills, so I prefer the wind spirit to enhance that advantage.

    Katsu, who plays the role of recovery, wishes to sign up with the water spirit, aiming at the housewife''s saving technique of increasing the effectiveness of recovery and reducing costs by self-producing potions.

    Their wishes were relatively simple, and the dark elf youth answered right away.

    Wow!¡¡Mike!¡¡What kind of spirits do you think there are?

    I think there are many different types of lower level spirits, but if you have a personality, I think an energetic spirit would be good for you.

    "After Amy, would you like to use Katsura''s water spirit?

    "Yes, that''s fine.

    "Buuuuuuut, I''ll have to wait, that I will?

    Then you need to make a more reasonable order. Seriously, be one of the guys who thinks up the plan. Now put some armor on.

    "Yes, that''s right.

    Although a little grumpy at Kitano''s remark, she thinks it''s always the same, so she carefully waves a number on the map and decides on the order to head out.

    Kitamiya''s own wishes are a bit unique, so she''ll have to wait until later, and while looking at the map she lets out a sigh.

    She was also looking forward to signing a contract with the genie. So she''s willing to make a contract with the spirit as soon as possible.

    She is strong-minded, but her inherently serious nature allows her to carry out her work without ever saying the word.

    You''ll want to move as soon as possible because there''s not much time left in the schedule.

    You have to cast a reinforcement spell on the entire party to speed up their movement and then start running through the forest under the dark elf''s lead.

    "Oh!¡¡I didn''t see them near the entrance, but there are a lot of them.

    "Yes, that it is. The moment you leave the village, that is, you''ll be reminded of the difference in living areas.

    As long as they are usually in this group, they are accustomed to moving in a group, and they have accumulated the know-how to be alert to their surroundings, so it was possible for them to move around while talking to each other like this.

    If ordinary Japanese people saw the scene, they would think they were ninjas!¡¡You are flying over the trees as a means of transportation, a skill that Kaido and his team are able to do because they use every possible place in the dungeon as a foothold.

    Along the way, you will see various lower-grade spirits.

    They may be on their way to another location, or they may be in the middle of the forest, which is natural for them.

    "????? Mike~

    "What''s the matter with you?

    I have a feeling that I''m being avoided by the spirits.

    "Yeah, I''m not feeling sorry for you. You''re being avoided.

    There was a little problem along the way.

    Amelia was talking to Mike inside her body as she squirmed in a half-crying state.

    Even though she was traveling at high speed, Amelia didn''t hesitate to use a thick branch as a foothold and keep moving forward.

    Although she is moving in a solid manner, she can''t help but use the same foothold, and sometimes she has to use a different foothold on the spur of the moment.

    You''ll be able to see that there is no need to use the same foothold, and sometimes you have to move away from it at a moment''s notice.

    You''ll be able to see that it''s a very good thing that you''re able to use it for your own benefit.

    I''m not going to follow it because it is on the move, but that doesn''t mean that Amelia wouldn''t think nothing of such a gesture.

    At first I thought I had startled her, so I pulled myself together and spoke to the other spirits again, but if this was repeated, her normally cheerful spirit would break down.

    "Aaan~

    Okay, there''s something wrong with you. You need to keep your head up.

    I''m not going to be able to get it right.

    The dark elf''s guide has never seen anything like this before and a troubled look on her face.

    Tears finally flow from her eyes and she hugs Kitamiya.

    Even the woman being held by Amelia shows her confusion, not expecting this to happen from the start.

    It''s not only a good idea to have a good time, but it''s also a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    How did this happen?

    No, it''s obviously Mike''s fault, that it''s not.

    Mike, who is the cause of this phenomenon, curiously utters a question, as if to express an invisible but nodding gesture.

    In response, Minami, who had figured out the exact cause of the problem from Mike''s identity, gave him a jerk eye and said, "Don''t tell me what you mean.

    What do you mean?

    "Mike is the soul of the self-proclaimed demon king, that is?¡¡No wonder the spirits are frightened of their souls, that they are not.

    Ahhh.

    "......

    It has become commonplace in the party, but Amelia''s presence in the room is classified.

    The conversation between Amelia and Mike along the way was also very hushed.

    So if you are concerned about the dark elf who is guiding you and hold Amelia in your arms and ask the south to listen to her, she will answer you in a whisper.

    The soul of the so-called demon king frightened her.

    Amelia herself is not responsible for this, but this is the moment when she found out that she can''t make a contract with a spirit because of the soul of Mike inside her.

    And suddenly the plan is thwarted, and Kitamiya is puzzled about what to do.

    She made an elementary mistake and regretted that she did not expect this to happen, and she regretted that she did not have a leader of this party to talk to to solve this problem.

    ''I don''t know what to do.

    Anyway, I think we should pull out for today, that I think. Maybe Mr. Muille would know what to do about it, that he would know what to do.

    "...... Yes. I guess I''ll have to.

    "Uh-sorry.

    "Idiot, you don''t have to apologize, it''s the idiot living in your house that''s to blame.

    "Hahahahaha, I don''t have any excuse for this either, but I don''t think there''s any way to say it," he said.

    "Shut up and stay.

    It might be more efficient to go and sign up the other members'' spirits, but Kitamiya decided that the atmosphere of the party should be avoided, so he apologized to the dark elf''s guide, and thought about returning to the base, but...

    ''''Huh?¡¡The weather is getting weird, isn''t it?

    "It''s true, the moon was so beautiful just now.

    Suddenly, the poor weather conditions, the light of the moon being blocked out and the visibility becoming even worse, made it difficult to return.

    No, this is different.

    "Kitamiya!¡¡Enemy attack, that is!

    Although Kitamiya thought it was just a normal bad weather, the reaction of the two people was slightly different.

    Mike sensed the dubious atmosphere from the presence of the spirit and Minami sensed its suspicious atmosphere from the detection magic.

    In the darkened forest, spirits disappeared for no reason other than Amelia''s cause, and red-black glowing eyes began to sparsely appear from within the forest.

    Rather than seeing it, the men who responded to the southern voice quickly prepared themselves for battle and faced the glare.

    The ripples of trouble were now in front of their eyes.

 170 If 166 people move, a ripple will occur, and the first ripple will be canceled.

    Another side

    How long had it been since they were attacked by the army of the immortals, a group with glistening red eyes.

    Kitamiya felt that it had been about an hour.

    "What the hell are these guys? One after another!¡¡South!¡¡What do you get?

    The only thing I know is that they are undead, and in terms of strength, they are of the same class as the ones I usually fight, and that there is probably a magic circle set up somewhere that will spring up indefinitely if it is not destroyed. To put it bluntly, we are in trouble, aren''t we? That''s the situation, that is.

    Do you need to joke around?

    It''s fortunate that they noticed it beforehand, albeit just before the attack, and weren''t taken by surprise.

    Kitamiya and Minami calmly observe the situation, while at the same time assembling and executing attack magic on one side and auxiliary magic on the other.

    Meanwhile, Kaido, Amelia, and Masaru form up a formation.

    It only took a few seconds, enough time for them to routinely come in and intercept them so that they could go into battle without confusion and thus deal with an army of immortals outnumbered by them.

    "Let the big one go!¡¡South, timing!

    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re going to strengthen, that we are - Kaido-senpai will come back alive, that we are.

    "Why am I the only one named?¡¡That worry is ominous!

    The wave of cold air created by Kitamiya''s ice-magic sweeps ices the undead in the visible area.

    It''s not long before the south''s strengthening magic is activated.

    ''''Whoa!¡¡Let''s go!¡¡Katsu-kun Amie-chan!

    "Yes!

    "Yes!

    You will be able to see that the opponents have stopped moving, and the three of you will be able to run as fast as you can.

    This is the best move of the current party, judging from its appearance and behavior, as well as the method of attacking by granting bad status, mainly through miasma, that it is the same kind of guy that Minami has fought in the Immortal King''s dungeon, and they chose to deal with him.

    The trouble with the Immortals is that the debuff factor, granting bad status, comes with their normal attacks.

    To reduce that danger, I stopped the move.

    Good!

    Pss!

    Hi!

    The undead, the things that have broken through the limits of life.

    It refers to a being that never dies in its life span and is hard to be bound by time, staining the soul and transforming its existence.

    Kaido and the three of them aimed and attacked a being standing in the rear guard clad in a dirty rag.

    It is a Lesser Rich, an undead being higher in rank than skeletons and zombies.

    They are good at magic and have high magic resistance.

    They use low-to-medium level fire, water, and climate magic, as well as the dark and obstructive systems, making them a nuisance to deal with.

    But on the other hand, the undead have low physical resistance.

    The undead are not immortal just because they are hard to die.

    If you are a high level species such as the elder vampire, the true ancestor, you can regenerate over time whether you try to erase your head, pierce your heart or extinguish ninety-nine percent of your body tissue.

    But fortunately, the beings in front of us are not that hard to beat.

    You can beat them by crushing their heads and hearts.

    However, even if you can defeat them, the endurance of the Lesser Rich is about the same as that of an ant and an elephant, so you''ll need a certain amount of skill to defeat them.

    And although it is a Lesser Rich, it is usually accompanied by a skeleton with a shield or other vanguard.

    Even when he fought in the dungeon, he never forgot his shield to protect himself.

    "Be quick about it!¡¡You won''t last long in ice restraints against the undead!

    Naturally, the enemy this time did not fail to follow that theory, and was accompanied by a skeleton in fine armor, albeit covered in rust.

    However, that was handled well and they posed no threat for now.

    The skeletons that were about to move forward to attack were completely frozen to their knees, and they dealt with it by curbing their movements.

    Kitamiya''s magic is not to defeat the opponent, but to stop them from moving.

    But as Kitamiya advised, it wouldn''t last long.

    With a being that doesn''t feel pain, the ice''s only restraint is its physical strength.

    Skeletons are trying to smash the ice with their shields and some are trying to pull their legs out by force without regard to pain.

    It''s not possible to cover the entire body of the vanguard with ice due to the remaining magic power, so they could only be partially stopped.

    But that little time was enough for them.

    When the vanguard stops moving, you can dive into the small opening and strike the troublesome enemy first.

    Achieve maximum efficiency with minimum effort, that''s what they''ve always done in their work (dungeon).

    Never mind the icy ground, the three of you run with a firm footing, ignoring the vanguard and attacking the rear guard for firepower.

    Cut down the head, neck, and heart with your swords, smash them with your fists, and poke them with your daggers.

    By the time the three of you have finished the job deftly and returned to a position where you can serve as the vanguard, the enemy''s vanguard is ready to move, but with less firepower, it is less of a threat than it was before.

    After a few minutes of enemy annihilation, you will have a brief respite on schedule.

    How many times now?¡¡After the interval

    It''s the fourth time, and the interval is about five to ten minutes, that it is. And they seem to be attacking spirits and humans at random, that they are attacking people and spirits alike, but they are definitely after me and my testers.

    It''s a nasty story. The senior said that the other world is like this: be careful.

    "I just said that includes it. That''s not all. We don''t want to stay here for a while, anyway. I guess we better get out of here.

    "Shouldn''t you go to the rescue of the other testers?

    We should go if we had the energy, but we only have a one-way ticket to spare. The pace of battle is too fast, and our magic will not last long. It''s better to evacuate as instructed by the guide than to move inexorably and slow them down.

    As soon as the extraordinary phenomenon of the undead occurred, the dark elf who was guiding us only indicated the direction of evacuation, and in a flash he ran into the forest.

    It''s not that he escaped without leaving Kitamiya and the others.

    They usually enter this forest and play the role of foresters who protect the living area of the spirits.

    There are spirits in this forest who cannot fight well.

    Your role as a woodsman includes protecting those spirits from the outside world, so you must guide them to evacuate.

    As a bare minimum, the dark elf who acts as your guide has given you a map and a variant of a compass that keeps pointing in a certain direction, so you don''t have to worry about Kitamiya and the others getting lost.

    The number of immortals is expected to increase as time goes by, the only thing you should be worried about is the passage of time.

    ''''That''s fine with me, isn''t it?¡¡Response!

    " "!

    "Wait, I''m on your side.

    When the party''s policy was decided and we were about to leave the place, there was a reaction to the southern warning net and we quickly prepared ourselves, but out of the forest came a group of people wearing special suits with forest camouflage patterns often seen in movies in Japan.

    The weapons of the group were not automatic rifles, but swords, staffs, and knives, which gave a sense of fantasy.

    However, due to the camouflage on their faces, it was difficult to distinguish them from each other due to the darkness.

    "This is D3 Platoon, we have located Team Four of Testers. I repeat, we have located Tester Team Four.

    The man at the head of the pack, who stopped Kaido from unleashing his attack magic with his hand, is contacting somewhere with a telepathic message.

    And after exchanging a few words, he turned to face me again.

    "We''re the troops holed up in this forest under orders from Master Evia. This will be your ID.

    You knew this was coming. ...... Our employee ID card. Also, it says you report directly to a supervisor, and I have a coat of arms.

    MAO Corporation''s employee ID card is said to be specially made and almost impossible to duplicate in a magical environment.

    Without memorizing a person''s magic and letting that specific magic flow, it is just a board, and the special coating makes it impossible to overwrite the text on the surface.

    It''s a convincing substitute for identification among employees.

    You''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    In addition, the crest that indicates the supervisor''s affiliation is the deciding factor.

    Kitamiya nodded to the party to indicate that it was okay, and their next move was decided.

    We''ll escort them close to the village. There are reports that other units have engaged the dragon zombies in the path of the evacuation route. Follow me as I take a detour.

    Breaking out in a cold sweat at the thought that they might have been involved in a battle had they evacuated straight away, they run off towards a course that deviates slightly from the direction indicated by the azimuth magnet.

    It''s a lot more noisy than the one we went to, isn''t it?

    "Yes, it was quiet when I came, but now it''s ......

    Various sounds coming from the surrounding area, starting with the sound of explosions, then lightning, the sound of water bursting, and the sound of trees falling, are far removed from the silence of the forest.

    While running after the lead agent, who takes a course to avoid the battle, Kitamiya and the others look around.

    As Kaido and Masaru said, the difference between going and returning was obvious, and although not caused by themselves, they still felt a bad aftertaste.

    ''''What?¡¡Wait a minute!

    Then Amelia called a halt to the surroundings.

    The party reacted without hesitation to the voice, and without delay, the supervisor''s men reacted before Kaido and the others, and stopped moving, alerting their surroundings.

    "What is it, Amy, is it the enemy?

    "No, ...... is not the enemy,

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you have to be able to see what is going on.

    !¡¡Yippee!¡¡There''s a genie that got away!¡¡You were saying in a little voice, "Help me, now Mo!

    Finding a reaction in a certain direction, she huffed and appealed to Kitamiya that she wasn''t mistaken.

    ''''What?¡¡I can''t hear you, but ...... South, what about you?

    "My search range is not responsive, that it is. ...... Amy''s search range is wider than mine, that it is.

    Since Kitamiya doesn''t have the skills in the search system like Amelia does, she can''t make a decision, and even though she checked with the radar in the party, she can''t confirm it either.

    The only one who senses it is Amelia, and on top of that, they are in the middle of evacuating.

    Normally, I wouldn''t have the time to stop here, much less rescue them.

    "Sorry to talk to you, but we''re here to escort you home. There''s no time to stop and talk. We''ll contact the spirits'' rescue. We''ll let the dark elf foresters do the rest and resume our movement.

    There is no way they can or will let you do it.

    Everyone here understands that giving a poor sense of justice and acting on your own accord is a bad move.

    But if asked if she could ignore the little voice of life that is still calling for help, Amelia would shake her head.

    But her selfishness doesn''t go unchallenged.

    Even if she was the only one to start running, the party would stop her, and even if they didn''t, someone in the unit would have stopped her.

    But then, was this orchestrated by the heavens, or was it just a coincidence?

    !¡¡Downstairs, that is!

    The ground suddenly shakes.

    And the scattered faces.

    Less than a second too late.

    Enemy, ghoul worm!¡¡There are three bodies!

    Intercept!

    The enemy attacked as if the timing had been misjudged.

    Minami sensed a huge body moving underground.

    It was a giant worm turned undead, a monster that only cares about preying on you.

    Its prized shell is cracked and the miasma leaks out from the cracks, spreading the rotten smell around and making the hulk wriggle and rampage.

    The violence caused by random eating and drinking, and the blank spaces created by it, where the thoughts switch.

    Run, Amy!

    "Yeah!¡¡I''m sorry!

    What it did not miss was another personality lurking in Amelia .

    The advice was given because I know that she is not lying and that she sincerely wants to go help, because she is inside.

    Amie!

    "Hey, this is not a good time to be acting alone!

    "South!¡¡Enhanced magic!

    I''m on it, that I am!

    "Wait!¡¡Unsolicited actions!¡¡Huh?

    In addition, Amelia is the fastest girl in the party, there is nothing to stop her if she is swept up in her emotions and starts running at the perfect time.

    She has become a wind, leaving behind Kitamiya''s voice of restraint, Kaido''s impatience, Katsu''s hand that she reached out to quickly, and Minami''s response to chase her.

    It was just good intentions that drove her.

    The others are not heartless enough to let it go.

    One of them worried about her sister-like existence, the other was saddened by the fact that she would be angry with them later, while the other sympathized with her actions, and the other laughed at his own naivety in not being able to leave her behind even though he thought it would be troublesome, and ran with all his might to chase her.

    The devil''s men stop them, but a storm of violence unfortunately interferes with their efforts.

    Amelia ran as fast as she could through the twists and turns of the situation, ignoring all the immortals along the way, and at last there it was.

    I found it!

    In a large wooden hollow, the little red dog, no bigger than a puppy, spat fire to scare away skeletons and zombies, but those little flames were not enough to burn.

    It was all you could do to slow them down, not to keep them from getting closer.

    And behind the red dog, the other little spirits were huddled together and trembling.

    Mike!¡¡Be alert!

    "All right.

    Seeing this, Amelia accelerated further as she came here to be the wind.

    When she asked for unintelligible instructions for her roommate, she attacked the army of the undead with a dagger in her hand.

    "Three on the right!

    "OK!

    Cut off the head of the nearest zombie and use its shoulder as a foothold to kick the head of the skeleton.

    Keep running around, trying not to get her to locate you.

    They move around flamboyantly to reduce their numbers and draw attention to her.

    Then the wolf zombies, the undead wolves, swarmed and attacked Amelia.

    Unlike the humanoid zombies, these beings move fast.

    Mike is on to it and Amelia is on to it.

    All the while, Amelia grows impatient as the horde of the undead slowly approaches the spirits.

    "Amie, come around on the right.

    "That''s it!

    "Just make sure you''re fast enough.

    Just looking at the scene with a sidelong glance, impatience slowly built up in my heart, and my movements began to become a chore.

    The dagger sliced through the undead wolf''s face and was about to run out to the spirit in a straight line when Mike gave the order.

    For a moment, she almost objected to it, but what little reason she had left to think about it dissuaded her and she ran as fast as she could.

    She used to be a candidate for bravery with hidden talents.

    Even after being hired by the company as a part-time worker, she continued to train her talent and passed through the slightest gaps as if she were stepping on a dance floor.

    Without slowing down, she managed to come around to the right.

    "The rest is a straight line, as long as you run through as fast as you can and get in front of it!

    I''m out!

    But that''s .

    "What do we do now?

    "Mike!

    "Well, I thought I''d assuage your concerns for now, but now that I think about it, you''re the type to move around and fight,

    I was merely jumping into enemy territory.

    As a result of following Mike''s instructions, I put myself in a position to shield the spirits behind me, but that position was a dead end.

    It''s a simple matter of being cornered.

    Mike''s action was intended to relieve Amelia''s impatience, but it turned out to be a negative.

    Amelia glanced at the stinging gaze from behind her and then couldn''t help but smile at the number of immortals slowly approaching from in front of her.

    ''''What do I do?''''

    It''s not a good idea, but it''s not a good idea at all.

    But it''s not a good idea.¡¡Look!¡¡You should charge in!

    "We''re in for a rude awakening!¡¡Totally

    "Come on, South, get to work!

    Wait a minute. It''s really hard after a full-on effort.

    As if to dispel her fears, icy arrows rained down, and a man flew in after him.

    Followed by the sound of blows.

    A ward is set up in front of Amelia.

    Guys!

    One by one, the immortals dwindle.

    "See, Amy, move your hands. I don''t want to go this far and achieve nothing!

    Amelia smiled for a moment at everyone who followed her in her selfishness and said, "Yes!

    Yes, it''s going to be okay, just wait for me!

    He smiled the same way to the spirits behind him that it was okay and ran off again.

 171 167 å¾—æ„åˆ†é‡Žã§ã®ãƒˆãƒ©ãƒ–ãƒ«è§£æ±ºã¯å¾Œã«ç«æ¶ˆã—è¦å“¡ã¨ã—ã¦ã€‚

    "Well, the response to being an immortal is very vague. I would have liked to see the power of the moment in this place if I could.

    The spirit of time and space, the intrusion of the undead in such a remote area while making a contract with Valus, should we assume that the immortals were also put into the forest where Kaido and the others were headed?

    If so, I tried to fight to acclimate myself to the senses I had acquired in that space, but...

    Orayotto!

    It was much more difficult to find the right amount of force.

    I don''t know until I use the app whether or not my ability (status) has improved, but my body movements are smoother and my nimble fingers are sharper, so I am able to cut through them much easier than before.

    But unfortunately, although the immortals have high vitality, they are not as hard as they should be.

    So it''s a bit unsuitable as a test partner.

    It''s not to say that it''s extravagant, but there''s no one with a better response. Well, we''ll just have to agree that the job was done early.

    I don''t want to use this word to describe the undead, but the scene in front of me right now is full of dead bodies.

    Dirty rags, bones, carrion, and all sorts of carrion are scattered all around.

    "Your cutting is abnormal. Now you''re stepping into a realm where you''re trying to cut out concepts instead of physics. It''s called being selfish to complain to someone when you can cut most things even then. Well, it looks like my contractor is a hell of a person.

    I guess it wasn''t an optical illusion that all those cut surfaces are funny and clean.

    And Master Valus says my swordsmanship is not an act of severing physical bonds based on atomic theory, but rather cutting off the meaning of adhesion, even if it''s just one leg.

    To put it plainly, I''m trying to cut off the word adhesion and eliminate the phenomenon of sticking together.

    That is to say, a dim-witted, second-rate setting is beginning to be given to my slashes.

    "A slash that ignores defense or something...what''s that? Normally you wouldn''t die so easily even if you cut them off, but how is this for the undead? It''s funny how physical phenomena don''t work at all. There''s no point in being a shield (tank) before this slash.

    You didn''t set out to do it consciously, but you learned it unconsciously. ...... That''s scary. But your slashing is just the beginning. Think about it calmly. If you can generate that kind of slash, how can you do the same thing with your defense? If you live as long as we do, conceptual defenses are a given, and there are plenty of ways to prevent your slash.

    I felt like I was being told that the area I was entering was just the tip of the iceberg.

    "Is this just a battle of contradictions?¡¡No, it''s also called a tussle, in which case who is stronger, by the way?

    From there, it''s pure competence, the point is, the one who doesn''t work hard enough loses.

    "I see.

    And I wonder how the instructors would react if they heard this conversation?

    Are you surprised?¡¡Do you want to be vigilant?¡¡Or would you enjoy?

    I think the two of them are going to have some fun, but at least I don''t think they can''t do what I could.

    Instructor Kio would fight me with an amused smile.

    I can''t see a future where Fusio would let me get close to my range of attack in the first place.

    Even in this realm, I still can''t see my back.

    We haven''t even reached the foot of the wall, let alone surpassed it, which is what we''re secretly aiming for.

    You''re still laughing at your own arrogance that it''s too late for less than a year, but for now, you turn around and look up at the spirit Varus.

    Now is not the time to be sentimental.

    The figure is sitting on top of the snake, looking down at you as it did when we met.

    "Well, I guess we don''t have much time, so we''ll make a deal. Let''s make a deal.

    Well, if you want to talk about it later, it''s going to be a problem, so let''s just get it over with.

    As casually as if wondering whether to buy something you forgot to buy, the spirit converses with you, and then the giant snake lowers its height to the ground as if it were hanging its head down, and from its head, Lord Varrus descends.

    But instead of landing on the ground, the foot floats about 30 centimeters off the ground like a floating spirit, and then it approaches you and stops about two meters before you.

    Well, contractor. What''s your name again?

    I was expecting the tone, the atmosphere, or the arrangements for signing the contract, but he didn''t seem to care about my expectations and asked for my name in the same manner.

    Tanaka Jiro. I thought this was supposed to be a little more rigorous than that.

    I questioned if that was enough to make a deal, but Master Vals replied that it was something like this.

    I don''t care about formality and beauty. The point is, it''s just an act of you and I making a connection, with our names. Then it''s easier to be uncomplicated and less arrogant. And my name, the spirit of space-time, Valus. I will leave it with you.

    I wonder if it''s called a word.

    Entrust your name to me.

    It should have been just that simple act, but the words of that part of the speech felt like a heavy weight on my heart.

    And I felt a definite connection with the being in front of me.

    At the same time, a method of calling spirits that I should not have known is also engraved.

    I''ll be there to help you if you need anything, so hang in there, Giro-chan.

    I was still holding my chest to feel something connected to my chest, but Master Vals told me casually that he was finished.

    And at the same time, like a businessman after his regular working hours, he weakens and slips back onto the head of the snake again.

    As soon as you sign up, you''re easygoing, well, easygoing. What do I call you?¡¡Is it still Lord Vals?¡¡Then the honorific is with you, too.

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can call me by my name.¡¡And of course, you don''t have to use honorific titles. By the way, my water spirit acquaintances call me Vacchan, do you want to try that?

    I can''t go to ....... Then we''ll set it up. Is Mr. Vals right for the time being?

    That''s normal. I don''t think we have time.

    I''ve decided to avoid calling her Vals since she''s not old enough or young enough to be called by her nickname, and I''ve decided to call her "Vals" or "Ms. Vals".

    And Vals is right, we don''t have much time now.

    Thanks to the immortals breaking through space, the flow of time in this place is normal.

    The time you have fought the immortals is not long, but it is not short either, so things will be changing every minute now.

    It''s a situation that demands swift action.

    "Now, I don''t want to ask you to do this off the cuff, but could you lend me a glimpse of your power as a gift for the contract?

    "Oh my God, you are a selfish contractor, but let''s not think about that for once. Do you want me to send you to the source of this immortal?

    "Yeah, just get the case out of the way and I''ll be on vacation.

    "Huh, I don''t hate that idea, okay?¡¡But what''s the point?¡¡The place you describe has a pretty strong miasma.

    I''ll take care of it.

    I feel like I''m being forced to deal with a lot of stuff when I sign up.

    "I''m a personality that keeps my business domain strictly separate from other people''s business domain. If you''re not going to fight, you''re going to need more support, and that''s what I''m asking for, from a man of small and fragile hands. You don''t want your contractor to die the first day he signs on, do you?¡¡It''s the anniversary of my first contract. Treat me big, please.

    Can''t help it, just this once?¡¡Already, if your kind is the first contractor, should the next one be a little quieter?

    "Then lighten up your ordeal a bit, or you''ll be signing up with a bunch of freaks like me?

    I''ll think about it - then I''ll send it to you.

    The deal with the spirits of the twists and turns is over.

    You are not physically tired, but mentally exhausted.

    But if you decide that it''s still okay and give him a mischievous grin, he''ll return it with a smile that shows his generosity in response to the prankster''s mischief.

    In the midst of a conversation that seems to be a mixture of chit chat and jokes, you enter the gap created by the rupture of the space, waving your hand behind your back, prepared by Mr. Vals.

    And then you''re sent out, and right in front of you is...

    It''s awful.

    Hell had been created .

    The space had an atmosphere similar to that of the Immortal King''s dungeon, but there was a sense of order in the dungeon, but not in this place.

    Just a space that seemed to be sprinkled with death.

    There are no living people, but instead skeletons of various species, zombies of various kinds, and even ghosts, a lineup that is almost like a fair of lifeless beings strutting about according to their greed.

    You could say it''s indiscriminate terrorism.

    The rich natural space that was once called the forest of spirits has disappeared, the trees are dead, the soil is dirty, and the springs have turned into poison.

    The environment is too harsh for a living being to survive.

    It''s not that the space is polluted, but in the forest of spirits, you light the cigarette you were hesitant to smoke, breathe in the smoke as hard as you can and spit out the white smoke.

    The miasma has caused the white smoke to disappear quickly, but it served to attract the attention of the immortals.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a sharp gaze, but also a sticky gaze that''s uncomfortable.

    I thought of the culprit who did this, wondering how he or she managed to create such a space, and wondered if he or she didn''t think about the inconvenience, but in the end, I simply said that the culprit was an idiot and put him or her in a corner of my mind.

    Well, it''s time for overtime. It''s overtime. Overtime, even for the service. Oh, is it an occupational hazard that you get depressed just hearing the word "overtime"?

    You pull out the mineral tree in an attempt to get some closure before the supervisor''s unit arrives.

    You grimace slightly at your partner, who pulsed to convey his disgust at cutting this existence.

    Yeah, I know how you feel, but just don''t bend your belly button, buddy, I''ll take care of it later. I''ll be in real trouble if you bend it here. I don''t want to have to deal with these guys with my bare hands.

    I''d like to fight a better opponent if I had to," he says, not knowing whether his aversion to combat has been paralyzed or not.

    I''m counting on my partner to pulsate as he communicates his understanding and intent.

    Regardless of my state of mind, I let out a shout of joy that my quarry has arrived, and a swarm of immortals is approaching from all directions like a swarm.

    They are closing the distance in the blink of an eye with the momentum that should be called a rage, and they are attacking me.

    "Ah~ It''s still a strange sensation when you cut off. Can we get used to this during this battle?

    Still, I swing the mineral tree unhurriedly.

    Physically, or in this case, better to say weight-wise.

    Normally, even if I cut down the lead enemy to one side, my body would be swallowed by the wave of the undead before its followers could launch another attack.

    But I wasn''t afraid of that now.

    Anyway.

    "Well, what''s next?

    That''s because that''s what happens when you make a normal slash.

    At that pace, I would definitely have been outnumbered by the violence of the undead.

    But I can make a double-digit slash in the blink of an eye.

    In addition, the slashes are in the realm of concepts or thoughts that can cut through things that can never be cut physically.

    What''s the result?

    Needless to say, the results speak for themselves.

    The storm known as the slash struck the undead.

    I felt the gusts of wind that came from such a sword strike and suddenly I thought.

    Perhaps, in a sense, it was a foregone conclusion that Instructor Kio''s initial attack on me during the rookie training was the wrong one.

    It''s hard to maintain force.

    Despite a light swing, I was still able to unleash a single sword against the majority of the immortals that rushed toward me.

    It takes only a few moments to make them realize that they have been cut, and before they know it, their necks and torso, their bodies vertically, their upper and lower bodies, depending on where they were cut, are parted in tears.

    It is a sword that brings back the lifeless to death.

    He had mastered it.

    I stepped into the realm of the undead as casually as if I were going for a slow walk, but there was nothing to stop me.

    Ah~ The air is bad. Didn''t the guy who did this learn from his parents not to bother other people?¡¡Oh, I guess they didn''t learn, or else they wouldn''t have done this. Or maybe you''re an idiot who thinks it''s the right thing to do, or maybe your brain structure is just not right.

    I didn''t feel good about the job and complained to the person who caused the incident to distract me, but I didn''t have the option of not doing it, so I moved my mouth and mine quietly.

    You literally cut down enemies attacking from all directions, front, back, left, right, and above the ground, and walk towards the increasingly dense miasma.

    The miasma is a miasma that has been in use for years.

    Each time there was more, my arms would waver for a moment without leaving even an afterimage.

    With that alone, the skeleton is divided into three equal parts with its armor, and the zombie turns into a body-only doll, and the ghost vanishes without a trace.

    The worm.

    For the umpteenth time, a zombie worm rips out of the ground, opening its big mouth and revealing its uneven fangs, hoping to bite me.

    "Hmph!

    With the slightest pause for breath and force, the zombie worm''s mouth is cut into little pieces, and the pieces of flesh, along with the blood, are scattered by the shockwave created when it is swept out.

    A natural claymore, the worm''s fangs are included in the flying debris, and the fangs attack zombies and skeletons, causing damage throughout the area.

    "Ah, a Lesser Rich?

    Magic is the same way.

    It uses magic to detect flying fireballs and dissipate them with a slash before their heat reaches you.

    If ice, wind, stone, and darkness are all made of magic, then you can make magic power crawl through the mineral tree to break the spell.

    The instructor''s teachings were truly the polar opposite, but they were also the truth.

    At the time, I thought it sounded like a rhetorical suggestion to cut through a tsunami with a water cutter, but when I tried it, I was right.

    In the distance, I can see the Lesser Rich casting a spell, seemingly perplexed that I''ve counteracted the magic with a slash.

    "So, what''s next, the physical?

    The more time I spend fighting with a confused opponent, the more I see what I need to do next.

    Kenjutsu is now in the realm of the inhuman, but the way you move your body has not yet caught up with it.

    Now I can run through 100 meters in a couple of seconds, but it''s still not enough.

    Although you are not physically overwhelmed when swinging the mineral tree, you still have the feeling that you are not able to fully utilize your body.

    You''ll be able to step into the realm of the future if you train your body more.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good idea of what''s to come, but from the Lesser Rich''s point of view, I''m a nightmare, cutting down on magic and running through at a speed from which I can''t escape.

    The miasma is a miasma that has been around for a long time, and it''s not something that can be easily ignored.

    The miasma density begins to emit a visible purple smoke.

    The miasma of the miasma is proportional to the concentration of black magic, the source of this immortal must be around.

    I''m relieved to see that my fears were unfounded.

    The destination is near, and as I was vaguely aware of this, something passes above me.

    A huge body flew in to block the slight moonlight that illuminates this hellish place.

    Is it a gatekeeper or a guardian? It''s been a long time since we''ve fought a dragon zombie. And there are two of them!

    The dragon''s strong body still poses a threat even in its decomposed body.

    I''m sure its flesh is decomposed, its green scales, which would have been fine in its lifetime, are dirty and its wings are full of holes.

    Such a huge body creates a huge impact when it lands, one blocking my path and the other taking a position to cut off my path.

    The point Vals sent me to can''t be too far from my destination.

    I''ve been physically moving for an hour.

    "I''ll just knock it over and finish my overtime and get a drink.

    Without worrying that the end was in sight, and with a natural effort, I set out to slay the dragon zombies.

    Word of the Day

    I''m happy to see you get better at your job, but I''m not happy to see the hassle that comes with it.

    Am I the only one who thinks so?

 172 168 çµæžœãŒåˆ†ã‹ã£ã¦ã„ã‚‹ã¨åå¿œã«å›°ã‚‹

    Dragon zombies are magical beasts that have been reanimated from dragon corpses and turned violent.

    Basically, it has no reason or intelligence, and can only think of defeating its opponent.

    If you''re an ordinary person, this ability would be as much of a threat as a natural disaster.

    Even if you simply focus on the power, its brain limiter is lifted, so it can produce more power than the original dragon.

    The dragon''s unique breath combines with its original nature and undead nature to add to the awkwardness.

    In addition, and more troublesome, the dragon''s unconsciousness gives it an enormous increase in life force, and it uses its status as a shield.

    In short, they come by force.

    If the rear guard, such as wizards and healers, were to be hit by this, there would be no hope for them.

    Even the vanguard can be overwhelmed by mass and violence.

    As a weakness, the fixed undead attributes of holy and light, as well as the fire attribute, which dragons are good at, become more effective when undead.

    This is the only way to get the best out of it, and it is a natural enemy for the vanguard who can only use simple swordplay.

    I''m sure that''s what it''s supposed to be.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    I thought you were confident in your endurance value because of your unprotected bite. ...... Was I wrong?

    I''ve lightly treated the dragon zombie, and I''m tilting my head in a strange way.

    I think if Kaido heard what I just said, he''d be waving his palms from side to side as fast as he could and saying, "I don''t know.

    It''s not a good idea to be a part of it.

    And you''re going to complain to me.

    I''m sure he''d be happy to hear me complain about it, since it all happened so quickly.

    The first thing I did against the dragon zombie''s pincer charge was to run toward the one in front of me, and as we passed each other, I made a single blow to the neck of the other one, which was stacked on top of me to crush it.

    With that alone, he cut off the fat dragon''s head.

    I cut off the heads of two of the dragons with exactly that.

    The battle lasted only a few seconds.

    That was all it took.

    If this was a dragon with reason and intelligence left over, the outcome would have been a bit different... but that was just an if.

    Whether you blink or look away, the scene in front of you will still be there.

    Well, okay. It''s a lot easier on us if it doesn''t take a lot of work.

    Although you feel a little unsatisfied, you are satisfied with the result, send the battle that ended sooner than expected to a corner of your mind, and decide that you have no more use for this place.

    Then, you slowly begin to walk again towards your destination, keeping an eye on your surroundings.

    Feeling the slightly damp ground, you duck into the miasma that is slowly growing thicker.

    You can see fine.

    You''ll be able to see where the miasma is by using your other five senses to assist you.

    It''s the degree of animalistic sensing, but if you can''t do that, those instructors will beat you up unilaterally, which is a physical skill that has been instinctively honed.

    The miasma is not harmful to the body.

    The principle is that miasma invades and eats away at a miasma because it absorbs the miasma itself and erodes the magic power inside your body, turning it from normal magic power to poison, according to Instructor Fusio.

    The miasma is absorbed by every breath, nose and mouth as well as by skin breathing, and at this level of concentration, if you go there without any countermeasure, you will immediately get sick.

    Of course I had learned how to prevent it.

    I had trained with the miasma-emitting expert.

    The miasma is contained and emitted in small doses but its concentration is so concentrated that when taken properly it exceeds the effects of ordinary poison. How do I know?

    Yeah, because I got it right once and it was a matter of life and death, d*mn it.

    If it weren''t for Suera''s help, I''d have had a meeting with Yama.

    That''s how I learned enough skill to suffocate a little with this level of miasma.

    Now this is off topic.

    Now we are trying to prevent the miasma by stopping the absorption of magic power from outside the body and purifying the concentration of magic power through internal circulation.

    With this method, we can increase the magic power output within the body without absorbing the outside magic power, and the magic power can be used to put a membrane on the surface of the body to prevent miasma.

    Simply put, the more the udon is kneaded, the stronger it becomes.

    Like a sword smith, the quality of the magic power is improved by circulating the magic power, and the output of the magic power is increased while the cost of the magic power is inversely proportional to the cost of the art of using it.

    Of course, if you can''t absorb it from outside your body, your magic power will run out much faster than usual.

    This is just a kind of economy, not a breakthrough.

    Warding and purifying the miasma would definitely be more efficient.

    But unfortunately I can''t do that, so I use this method.

    Even so, the time spent inside the miasma is lightly increased by more than tenfold so it''s worth remembering.

    It''s a good thing to remember. ...... wizardry, as expected, is not my area of expertise.

    Finally, we arrived at our destination.

    A purple-illuminated magic circle tucked away in a depression.

    To the untrained eye, I predict that the lines of the same color extending in all directions from that magic circle are probably but supplying magic power to other points.

    "I''m going to cut this thing open, though.

    From the looks of it, it''s not a summoning formation, but rather an object used to draw magic from the earth''s veins to supply magic to other magicians.

    The two dragon zombies were probably protecting this.

    The standard procedure for disarming such a magic circle is to disable it in a straightforward manner.

    But only the person who set it up would know that, and since I can only use basic magic, it would be like being asked to prove Fermat''s Last Theorem.

    So what I can do is limited to the brainy method of pushing.

    I jump into the depression and look at the purple crystal in the center, which is as big as I am tall.

    That''s probably the starting point.

    An object that speaks volumes about its importance.

    You can feel a lot of magic as if to prove it, but since you don''t feel like it won''t break, it can probably be cut and broken.

    However, if this is the valve that holds back the magic, it will be broken, which means that the magic that is still being released will break and create a flood.

    If that''s the case, even I''m confident in my durability, it''s bad.

    So should I just cut the whole magic circle?¡¡No, then we should tear out the surrounding rocks and bury them? Or you can try to cut through the miasma around it with your spunk.

    More and more brainstorming methods start to run through your head, but none of them seem flashy or neat.

    Huh, I was going to solve this with gusto, but I guess I can''t do what I can''t do. Summoning Mr. Vals and freezing this space would be the quickest way to do it. Or that too, huh?

    I remind myself that action is not something to be taken without thinking.

    The last resort is to summon spirits.

    That method is also a procrastination, not a solution.

    Is it better to move in the direction of exterminating the enemies around you and wait for the supervisor''s troops to arrive?

    You are going to be laughed at by Vals for doing nothing and turning around, but since you can''t do anything, you decide to take action once you decide to do so.

    "Huh?

    The sensation that the instructors had drilled into my body to be sensitive to deadly force sent a rush of electricity through my brain.

    A chill runs down your spine and you follow your premonition and with all your might, you swing the mineral tree toward the space behind you, where there should be none.

    You felt something slicing through the air.

    Immediately after that.

    Ohhhhhh!¡¡My arm!¡¡The arms!

    Who are you?¡¡This sword.

    A scream rises from that swept space.

    It wasn''t there earlier.

    There''s no doubt about it.

    But then I realized something had attacked me, and I reflexively shook the mineral tree, and there was a splash of blood, and a man kneeling with his arms down.

    You quickly turn around and see the man''s face, but all you remember is that it doesn''t look familiar.

    But I''m sure I know something that applies to this situation.

    Gently, you look at the dagger lying on the ground near the man, still above your wrist, and you''re sure it''s something dangerous.

    You can tell at a glance that it''s something dangerous, so you slash it with your lumberjack.

    Huh, that''s it, huh?

    Cracking the dagger just around the middle, you see that the suspicious atmosphere has disappeared, and once that''s done, you turn your attention to your attacker.

    Kuro hair and dark eyes, a face that looks only Japanese by all accounts.

    You don''t have to wonder why he''s here alone, but he''s the culprit behind the demon sword incident, I suspect.

    There is too much circumstantial evidence, including the fact that he attacked me and the dagger that looks like a magic sword.

    At first he was screaming in pain, but now he''s quiet, I wondered why he''s so quiet, so I checked him out.

    "It''s off, it''s off, oh no, it''s off!

    The dagger was split in two and the painful cries of pain disappeared, but now it was mumbling and mumbling, giving off a dangerous atmosphere.

    You should not get involved with a man who is clearly not in his right mind any longer, but you can''t just leave him like this.

    "d*mn.

    You have to take out a potion from your waist and put it on the man''s hand to stop the bleeding, and then retrieve the man''s hand and the devil''s sword that he had smashed to pieces, holding the man whose hostility had vanished and walking away.

    I was afraid that the man might try something while holding him, but he only let out a dry laugh.

    As you run, the man just stares at his missing hand and repeats that it''s off, and you can''t help but feel mentally exhausted just hearing it.

    The miasma miasma is a mere mortal disease that can cause the miasma to become much worse.

    You''ll be able to get a better idea of what to do with it.

    "Hey!¡¡Can you understand me?

    "Ha ha ha, out of place, out of place

    He grabs your face and tries to make eye contact with you, but his eyes are unfocused, and he''s not sure what he''s looking at.

    These people aren''t psychiatrists.

    Snap your tongue and realize this man is out of my control.

    Potions can''t cure the mental.

    It''s impossible to tell in this situation if he was drugged or if he really is suffering from a mental illness.

    It''s good that I brought you in for information, but there''s nothing more I can do.

    Huh?¡¡The timing was good.

    When you are at your wits'' end, you feel a presence.

    It''s not a disturbing presence like that of the undead, but the presence of the purely living.

    And this distinctive black presence is unique to the devil.

    It''s not crazy about that feeling, and it''s sure to find me.

    The group, which had grown stronger, turned its course and appeared this way.

    Tanaka Jiro, what are you doing here?

    Perhaps a leader.

    The man in the lead, the demon, calls my name and asks me if I''m here.

    "I''ll tell you the details later. I flew in to fix the problem, but I couldn''t do anything about it, so I just turned around. Thanks for the good timing. There''s a magic circle ahead. That''s probably what it was. And this is the street monster that''s been causing a ruckus lately.

    "What?

    Let''s talk about what kind of special forces it is later.

    A forest camouflage demon appeared, and judging from the lack of hostility and the emblem on his shoulder, I explained the situation honestly.

    Finally, he points to a man leaning against a tree while lighting a cigarette.

    "And then?¡¡What''s going on now?¡¡The other testers

    "I''m safe. The evacuation is now complete and we are waiting in the village. So, is it true what you just said?

    "There''s no point in lying here, the sword is here to prove it. He''s the one who is responsible for the latest scare. Maybe it''s the magic sword or something else, or maybe it''s just me, but he''s gone crazy since he cut his wrists off. Is there anyone in this unit that can do healing magic?¡¡I want to join hands with this guy''s mental health treatment.

    All right. And we''ll get the magic sword too. I''ll have my men take it to Master Evvia.

    "Yes, please.

    Handing over the man''s wrist with the magic sword, one of the troopers approached the man and began to heal him.

    He let out a sigh, thinking that this would solve the situation, as three others went ahead to check out the magic circle.

    I was relieved to see the end of the job at hand, not knowing that this was just part of a plan that was less than a prelude to a battle.

    Another side

    The man had a smile on his face behind his hood the whole time.

    This is despite the fact that the wizard who was supposed to be a key part of this plan was captured.

    I would have liked to see a little more of his skills, but was he too much to handle, even with the magic sword? That''s enough for now. And the results are great. He did a pretty good job. I was going to turn him into an abandoned pawn and let him die here, but as a reward, I''m going to give you the right to live.

    No, I guess that''s now useless.

    The turmoil in the forest of spirits is gradually coming to a halt.

    The summoning party of the immortals is being closed in.

    At last, the magicians who used the vein to summon them have been seized.

    The man, who has no more cards on hand, gently flips his cloak and leaves as if to see off the end of the play.

    Yeah, I''m looking forward to the harvest.

    Only the words echo in the place, and the man leaves in a spatial transfer.

    Another side end

    Word of the Day

    What you can''t do is right in front of you, and your future course of action depends on how you react when you fail to do something. That was the day I thought so.

 173 169 An unpleasant ending affects the next job

    It will not be the underlings who will decide whether the project was successful or not, but the higher-ups who will check the success of the project.

    Tester''s spirit contract project, which is in trouble with the schedule left, is wavering between continuing or canceling.

    Those below you will present enough information to influence your decision and the rest will be left to the elements.

    We must surrender to the judgment from above.

    Midnight may not be the right word in this world of only moonlit nights, but the inhabitants of this world sleep too.

    There is certainly a time of day when the inhabitants sleep.

    I see.

    Yes, it''s a bit of a problem these days. I''m relieved to see that you''re okay.

    The world is full of powerful spirits, so they''ll retaliate in a heartbeat.

    "How encouraging.

    It''s the same in the spirit world.

    The rainbow sky now shows me the magnificent Milky Way, giving the spirits a moment of peace.

    Some of the spirits are active at this time of day, so it''s not always quiet.

    Nevertheless, it''s still a leisurely and peaceful landscape.

    In the forest and village of spirits, dark elves are busy dealing with the aftermath of the incident, while I was coming to pick up Muille, who was left in the spirit world.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s been waiting for this to happen, as I didn''t say anything when I asked Valus to take me to the headquarters of the incident.

    "Oh, my son-in-law is quicker than I expected.

    The sight of him lazily dropping a line into the fountain and enjoying night fishing and the shichirin beside it made me think that he didn''t need to come in a hurry.

    Stifling a sigh, he explained the current situation and led the conversation at the beginning.

    Ha-ha, you get used to it, you''ll never be as comfortable as here.

    I know.

    It''s hard to decide whether to be amazed or proud of the person in front of you who is preparing the environment to enjoy a life of survival, thinking that there are non-spiritual creatures in the spirit world as well, and thinking that it''s not important.

    I''ll treat my son-in-law later. Well, if things are like that outside, then this is not the time to be lounging around here with a fishing line. Let''s hurry back to the village.

    It would be nice if you did.

    Noticing such a stare, Muille gives me a devious smile and then offers to feed me some fish with a drink.

    I help him as he starts to clean up.

    Two men, one of whom is accustomed to living in the spirit world, will be able to clean up the place in no time.

    However, because of the time zone, it''s not always possible to call for a spirit of transportation right away, leaving the minimum amount of equipment needed to spend the night.

    We''ll just camp tonight and return the next morning.

    Leaning back against each other in a suitable position, you close your eyelids to relax your weary bodies, protected by the wards that Muille has set up for you.

    We woke up just before the sky was shining with rainbow colors again, and we were easily returned to our original position in a whale-like cab spirit called by Muille, Horay.

    We walked to the entrance of the spirit world, crossed the fog, returned to the house of the elders, and walked to the village square.

    Originally there were many people on the streets even in the early morning, but with the current commotion, people are moving in a hurry.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot of people who will be able to help you.

    You''ll be able to find out more about this.¡¡Water water!¡¡What''s wrong with you?

    It was Kaido who was bitten by a dog that lit his head on fire and went on a rampage.

    "Okay, okay, wait a little longer.

    You can also see Kitamiya earnestly trying to turn the white kitten''s attention towards you while slowly swinging her catnip as if to say that Kaido is out of sight.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    "Amy, what do you think of using the power of spirits like that?

    What the hell is going on here, and looking for someone to explain the situation, but Amelia, who is shouting into the wind generated by a small green animal that looks like a squirrel and a cat divided in two, is having fun and hasn''t noticed me.

    Hmm?

    "Milky Way?

    The normally noisy South is staring at a creature that looks like a cotton candy, but when his opponent tilts his neck, South tilts his head too, creating an anomalous glare.

    As you look for Katsu, hoping for the last barrier.

    Oh, Jiro-san, welcome back!

    Yeah, we''re back. And sorry, what are those guys doing?

    I am greeted by Masaru with a blue frog on his head.

    I was relieved to finally find someone I could have a decent conversation with, but I didn''t know how to react to the various actions of the party, so I listened to them honestly.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.¡¡We''re trying to get to know each other better.

    I see, it''s just like them to be able to accomplish their goals in the midst of all this turmoil.

    The former is the uncontracted group and the latter is the contracted group.

    Having somehow managed to pull it off his head, Kaido is once again confronted with a red dog with a fire burning near his head.

    In Kaido''s hand is what looks like dried meat, trying to get his attention, but it doesn''t seem to do much good in front of the agitated spirit.

    As for Kitamiya, she''s probably using catnip, since she looks like a cat, but she''s a spirit, and perhaps because she has more intelligence than a cat, she''s aware of her purpose and is wary.

    However, you seem to be just as puzzled as you are wary.

    I can''t help but smile at the two people who are making a mistake in the direction of their efforts.

    "Ho-ho-ho-ho, it''s good to keep an open mind with the spirits. You and your girlfriend seem to have an open mind, but it''s hard to be honest when you''re grown up. Well, with those two, I think we should be able to wait and see.

    I''m not sure how Katsu signed the contract, but since he''s the one, I''m sure he did it smoothly.

    If you see the frog spirit with the same expression as the serious man, you can see that they were able to make a contract after exchanging a few words.

    This is what it means to be like this.

    In Amelia''s case, it was just a matter of innocence.

    She truly embodies Muille''s words and brings the atmosphere of playing together to the fore.

    You''re still using your own body as an athletic device, with spirits flying around on your arms, head, and legs, standing on their heads or standing on their heads with the application of dance.

    It''s not the girl that''s unusual. I''m trying to see the essence of the spirit, but there is no discomfort on the part of the spirit. Unusual. It''s also unusual to have a cloud spirit as a signatory.

    In the south, you''re curious, but it''s more about the interaction with the spirits.

    In Minami''s case, there is the existence of a fantasy that she has been pursuing.

    There is no reason why Minami, who is still young in terms of mental age, would not be excited to the fullest for the existence.

    I don''t know how the spirit received the combined feelings of curiosity and favoritism, but at least that''s what the contract is about.

    The same is true of Kaido if we''re talking about mental age, but that guy seems to treat you like an ordinary dog instead of a spirit, so that''s where he gets angry and complicates the contract.

    If only they could work on that, they could easily sign the contract.

    I think my juniors are supposed to be walking straight, but I think they''re misaligned.

    In Kitamiya''s case, I saw that his original earnestness was spinning out of control, but as long as it meshes well, there should be no problem.

    You''re saying what you''re doing, but unlike the other testers around you, you''ve managed to secure the desired spirit.

    I have to give you credit for that.

    I heard about the situation from the supervisor''s unit, but I didn''t think they''d put it together like this. Nor did I expect Amelia.

    I thought I had no choice, but

    Don''t worry, I don''t blame you.

    I was briefed on how this happened before I went to pick up Muille.

    But I guess I said it wrong, or maybe I sounded like I was blaming Amelia''s arbitrary decisions.

    I''d correct that, but I''m sure there''s a wry smile on my face.

    There was a bit of dismay in my corrected words, but that dismay was also because I thought the way I pushed through the recklessness was similar to my own.

    It''s hard to blame Amelia''s actions and the people in the party who supported her, when you think you''re the one affected.

    That''s all right, now that we know you''re safe. And I will tell the other testers that as soon as it is safe to do so, we will resume the project. Since you have accomplished what you set out to do, you may be sent to help out where there are shortages, so tell the others to take a couple of days off for now.

    I understand.

    As if to change the subject, I just passed along the message from the soldiers in the House of Elders when I returned to the village, said nothing more about Amelia''s behavior, smiled at the cold-hearted ones who didn''t look at me, and moved on to my next appointment.

    That''s some good company.

    "Don''t tease me,

    As I walked out to ask for a message to Katsumi, Muille laughed at me and said, "I''m just saying that I meant it.

    I was just telling you the truth. That''s the kind of fellowship you should cherish.

    I understand.

    "Hmm, straightforward and good.

    She is embarrassed and doesn''t say it, but she is happy to hear her friends praise her.

    With such a buoyant feeling in my heart, I walk with Muille through the village.

    We will arrive at a military facility guarded by dark elf soldiers in a secluded corner of the village.

    Perhaps because we''ve talked to him beforehand, the gate is slowly opened as soon as he sees me and Muille.

    Well, so much for the frivolous mood.

    Banish your resting mood and switch to your professional thoughts.

    You are led into the facility and follow the soldier''s lead down a long staircase hollowed from the trunk of a large tree.

    The wooden stairs, lit by the spirits, lead you down to the bottom of the ground, in essence, underground.

    That''s where we''ll be headed this time.

    Oh, you''re here.

    You''re late.

    "I''m late.

    I''ve been waiting for you.

    This is a dungeon.

    It is a special dungeon where the most serious criminals are locked up.

    Its spirit-monitoring network surpasses modern security.

    In one such facility, Kaylee and Nostalfel were in a room.

    And through the bars is the tester I captured.

    Did you find out anything?

    Nothing, you''ve done a great job of erasing the evidence.

    All the information on this person is gone. I''m wondering if he''s a real tester that we had a contract with.

    They must have examined the man who was sitting motionless in a corner of the cell.

    There was no proof of identity and the man in front of him was the nameless Mr. Gombei.

    Even though it was only a simple investigation, Kaylie shook her head as if she was baffled by this result and Nostalfel could only breathe out a sigh as she closed her eyes.

    Probably they''ve been investigating it ever since me and my supervisor''s squad got back.

    The girls have been up all night and I can see their fatigue.

    "What are we supposed to do if we can''t have a conversation in the first place?

    When we spoke to him, he didn''t respond, he just kept looking at his right hand.

    The right hand means there is a magic sword involved, right?

    Yes, so I''ve heard. A broken magic sword and a broken basket. Honestly, that''s the only clue we have. But we won''t have that information for a while longer. I won''t be able to make it to the end of this project, so I''ll receive the report after I return.

    It''s annoying, but it''s the only way to go. I''m meeting with Master Evvia''s men and we''re discussing escorting this man back to headquarters.

    I mean, you can bring it in tomorrow or the next day and we''ll be off the hook. Instead, the three of you here will be in for a hell of a lot of reports when you get back.

    I''ll be prepared.

    Until the resumption of the spirit contract planning, it will have to wait until the two people in front of you are free.

    Until then, we''re on vacation, if at all.

    I''m somewhat tired of doing my own contracting.

    I thought it was time for a break.

    "Is something bothering you, Mr. Muille? I''ve been watching you silently for a while now.

    Hey, I was just looking to see what kind of guy caused this mess.

    "What''s your rating?

    Be careful, my dear son-in-law, this case may not be over yet. Be careful, son-in-law, this case may not be over yet.

    The words Muille left behind continued to resound and linger in my ears.

    Word of the Day

    If the end is cloudy, the more anxious it remains.

    I think it''s hard to do a perfect job.

 174 170 Time goes by and the surroundings move even if the aftertaste is bad

    Thanks to the support from the headquarters and the central part of the Demon King''s Army, the temporary recovery was much quicker than I thought it would be, and it was so quick that it could be called astonishing.

    Thanks to this, the project of the testers was able to resume safely.

    There was some anxiety from the testers as we resumed, but the testers, who were used to thinking that a little risk is nothing to worry about, only had to explain that in this world it is normal to have a ruckus, but they understood the difference in security between Japan and this world, and also realized that we cannot move forward if we give up on this kind of thing. He challenged the forest of spirits.

    There were troubles, but the way you challenged the forest of spirits again in search of new encounters, whether you became bolder or tougher will be divided.

    Looking away from her back, I''ve been thinking the same thing since that day.

    It doesn''t mean that this project will end without a hitch, but I''ve been thinking about what Muille said that day.

    Muille''s words, he said that the fuss is not over yet.

    I''m curious, but I can''t help thinking about it.

    You can''t get your work done if you stop to think about it.

    Now that the cleanup is going well and the project is back on track, you shouldn''t have been so worried.

    At any rate, my objective for this project was achieved.

    It''s so boring being out there.

    "That''s what you say while grinding away at my magic.

    It''s our common sense to use the magic of the contractor when it manifests itself.

    Having reached my goal, I was basically a ranger, waiting at a vantage point like this so that when something happens, I can quickly join the support of the testers.

    As if to say that my worries are trivial, the full moon illuminates the blue-white forest of spirits, fantastically attracting the scene.

    This is the spirit of time and space, Mr. Valus, a very powerful spirit.

    "My goodness, don''t look at it so much, okay?¡¡I''m embarrassed.

    "Hahaha! Even friendlier, my son-in-law, you''ve signed a contract with a good spirit!

    And I''m not the only one here.

    One is an old man who doesn''t look like an old man, Mr. Muille, who looks young and youthful today.

    And the other is a spirit with powerful and matchless abilities despite her ordinary appearance, who could be mistaken for the neighborhood lady who sips from a teacup while floating in the air without a snake.

    The guide, Muille, continues to be with you in the form of assisting me, and she said she wanted to meet with you, so I summoned her like this.

    I carried out the summoning procedure imprinted in my head, and it manifested successfully.

    At first, Muil tried to kneel down and hang his head, but he appeared with a teacup in one hand and told Vals that the least amount of politeness was fine, so now they are treating each other as if they were friends drinking tea.

    You can also use the same kind of magic power as a training tool.

    And.

    "Hey, Masaru, isn''t this meat ready, that it''s time for you to go?

    "Wait a little longer, it''s still raw. Eat the onions you were grilling earlier.

    "Look, look, look, this way!

    "Let''s go!¡¡I''m going to get it!

    "Amie, are you okay?

    "Haha, my muscles hurt from dancing a little too much.

    Behind me, a group of heartless people who have been forced to watch over their seniors are having a BBQ.

    "These kids in the back are pretty unique.

    Hmmm, the groom is very busy around here.

    "It''s a very positive assessment to hear, but as a person who knows the facts, I can''t be honestly happy about it.

    Looking back, the two neighbors gave a favorable assessment of the scene they saw, but seeing the people who were in a touristy mood, they couldn''t help but laugh at their assessment.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes that you can choose from.

    You can see that he is a true yakiniku bokken.

    Occasionally, he would bring the fruit on the plate over his head and place it in the mouth of the blue frog, Mizusuke, who would extend his long tongue to eat it.

    In front of him is Minami, who is biting into the grill and waiting for the meat to cook.

    His face is drooling, and he reaches for a piece of meat, only to be smacked with a slap of his hand, reluctantly eating more onions on top of it.

    Above them floats Yura, a cloud-shaped spirit, lazily inhaling the smoke of the roasted meat.

    On a bench set up a short distance away, Kitamiya is trying to take care of Snow, a white cat lying on the table in catnip, but the white kitten, the snow spirit, is just brushing the catnip away with its paws, so it''s hard to tell which one is being played with.

    However, Kitamiya himself is satisfied with it, or perhaps the expression on his face is so relaxed that he doesn''t usually show it, as if to say that his attitude is also cute.

    And the scarred Kaido, sitting obediently at his feet, shows a branch to the shiba-inu-like spirit, which is flickering with a red flame at his back, and tells him to go get it.

    Until a couple of days ago, Kaido had been bitten on his head, hands, and feet, and was so bitten that he thought he didn''t have any bitten parts, but finally he persevered and won, and was able to form a master-servant relationship like that.

    The branch that was thrown as part of the master-slave communication was caught in mid-air, but as soon as the fire spirit Hayate held it in his mouth, it ignited and burned, and he brought it to his master in a hurry, but the branch was carbonized, and Kaido was caressing the spirit with his ears hanging down, comforting him.

    And finally, speaking of Amelia, a cheerful sign of health, lies on her back on a separate bench from Kitamiya to soothe her body.

    She is not injured or ill.

    In the excitement of signing a contract with the spirit, you danced not one day, but three days straight, playing with the contracted spirit, Winn, a small animal with light green fur that looks like a squirrel and a cat divided by two, and you are unable to move due to muscle aches all over your body.

    That crucial contracted spirit seems to be tougher than Amelia, and is still flying around her energetically.

    Looking at such a peaceful scene, you can smile and return your gaze to its original position.

    Normally, I would be in the middle of that scene, but right now I''m not in the mood.

    ......

    "Groom.

    Seems like you''re running away from work, but let me use that excuse just now, to cover up my feelings of not being in the mood to play and engage in business.

    ?¡¡What is it?

    Muille quietly and softly calls me.

    "Have you thought about what I said the other day?

    "I''d be lying if I said I didn''t care about .......

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on in your life.

    I''ve heard from Kaylee that she was able to escort this man back to the headquarters safely.

    From there, the supervisor''s specialized team will handle the rest.

    I hear it will start with a full-scale medical treatment and equipment survey, but we''ll see how much information we can learn.

    In the meantime, the magic sword ruckus in the dungeon will probably come to an end.

    But we won''t be able to reach a fundamental solution.

    I didn''t originally think or assume that this would solve everything.

    ......

    The problem isn''t solved, but it''s improved.

    But I can''t say this is good for me without leaving a hazy feeling in my heart.

    I''m not a jack-of-all-trades, and I''m aware that I''m not a genius.

    Still, I could have done a little better with this project, or so I thought when I saw that crazy relieved man.

    Perhaps my fellow tester, the same Japanese who was almost forgotten by the demon sword.

    I understand that this feeling comes from an arrogant pity.

    Maybe this is hypocrisy.

    "......?

    But I feel something fundamentally different.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re complaining about, and you can feel a feeling between your eyebrows that pulls you out of your emotional state of mind.

    You have wrinkles between your eyebrows, my contractor can''t relax his shoulders a bit more. Here''s a cup of tea for you.

    Just when I was about to ponder the what ifs because I saw something disgusting and wanted to get rid of it, a grizzly bear pressed my forehead, not painful, but still a little forceful.

    The person who did it offered me a teacup, acting like a caring aunt trying to solve a relative''s child''s problem.

    It was the same one that had been offered to me when I signed the contract.

    As I sipped the tea, sweet and somehow reassuring in its scent, I felt a sense of relief that I was foolish for having been thinking about something so unnecessary.

    "Ho ho ho, does my son-in-law have a tendency to think too much?

    Yeah, maybe. I understand that you don''t have to take everything on, but you know.

    That''s good, right?¡¡It''s human.

    Even though I knew in my rational mind that it was not my fault, some part of me felt guilty.

    Do I regret it?

    "Mr. Vals.

    "Worry not. Isn''t that the duty of human beings to live a finite life?¡¡If you can stop and take another step, that''s fine.

    The fact that the forehead was pressed again with a muzzles means that the wrinkles between the eyebrows again?

    Or is it, as the words suggest, to be troubled and to hold on tightly?

    The two elders gently, delicately, as if they were chewing on something they hadn''t said, proceeded slowly to make it easier to swallow the facts of the case and clear my mind and heart.

    I''m sorry, thank you.

    In the most serene atmosphere of recent years, the words of thanks came out of my mouth softly.

    "I was just having a little tea with you.

    Yes, I was just enjoying my free time of boredom.

    They said they accepted the feeling, but were just trying to take care of it.

    I thought that this feeling would allow them to look at me in a different light.

    Slowly, I nodded to the two of them, and if I closed my eyes, I could still remember that moment very clearly.

    But this time I could see the scene from a step back.

    "It''s off, it''s off, it''s off.

    The look on that man''s face as joy and relief mingled, and it stirred his emotions like crazy.

    Every time I remembered that face, I felt guilty.

    But as I sat down to look at my emotions, I realized that I felt something other than guilt.

    It was irritation.

    ...... kuka

    "Oh,

    "Oh.

    I couldn''t help but smile, but the people next to me were pushing me away.

    Oh, I see, I was frustrated.

    That man is a sharpshooter sent to ruin our workplace.

    For whatever reason, someone is trying to paint that man as our enemy.

    Yeah, that''s the thing.

    Yeah, well, I can''t allow it to go on like this, can I?

    I think my son-in-law is over the moon.

    I guess so. I think it''s more manly, in my opinion.

    "Hi, I''m sorry to have caused you concern.

    What, if the matter is settled in my son-in-law''s mind, then I don''t have a problem with the old bones.

    Well, do you think the other kids will need a little more work?

    It''s the equivalent of having your turf trampled underfoot.

    On top of that, the other guy seems to have good taste, so he didn''t get his hands dirty and got the dirty hands from among us.

    Oh, yeah, yeah.

    So there you go.

    I remember this feeling.

    It''s like when a supervisor would bring out your deepest feelings.

    This emotion is anger.

    Of all the emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure in Japan, this one is the most avoided, the one we are most familiar with.

    I thought I could have done a little better, and that the misty feeling came from the guilt I felt for my failure, but it seems I was wrong.

    I quietly look again behind me and see my companions enjoying themselves peacefully.

    The sight confirms this feeling.

    It feels so good to know what to do.

    Yes, I declare, and they give me an age-old smile, saying that they can try as much as they want.

    Yes, I''m going to make them regret giving me a second chance after what they did to me this time.

    Yeah, that''s an easy one.

    If only it had been my companion who was smiling that crazy smile.

    Then I felt a sense of relief that the victim wasn''t one of us, a reminder of my immaturity, a fear of what would happen next, and anyone who would be angry if their place was violated.

    I understood now that my emotions had been spinning out of control.

    And now that the direction of those emotions is fixed, the cobwebs in my mind have cleared.

    Yes, if and when the day came to end it.

    There will be no mercy.

    Word of the Day

    It''s only a consequence of the fact that there was nothing to be glad about.

 175 171 æ—¥å¸¸ã®ã‚ã‚ŠãŒãŸã¿ã¯ã€æ¯”ã¹ã‚‹ã‚‚ã®ãŒã‚ã£ã¦ã“ãå®Ÿæ„Ÿã™ã‚‹ã€‚

    Your body is so fatigued that you can''t even say you''re tired.

    I silently hold my eyes and lean back in my chair.

    After all the testers had successfully signed up for the project, the report was waiting for me upon my return, behind the successful outcome.

    I''ve been looking forward to a warm dinner table with my wives (candidates) for the past week, and I didn''t even have a chance to enter the dungeon, I just sat face to face with my computer or talked to investigators about the case.

    ''Ah, it''s finally over,''

    You can''t see any color of vitality in my strained voice.

    I''m just impressed that you still have the energy to speak.

    Good night~

    Is.

    The same could be said of the rest of the people in charge who were working in the same room.

    A weary voice comes from across the room, as if reaffirming the tediousness of the process.

    You look over and see Ms. Keely propped up on her desk, waving her hand in appreciation of the end of the job, while Nostalfel, seated next to her, sighs with heartfelt exhaustion.

    Oh, God, I knew it, but it was really a pain in the ass. Look at this report, how much do you think it takes to compile a damage report on the Forest of Spirits?

    Can you say those words in front of Master Evia?

    I''m not saying that here because I can''t, but you should know that.

    The usual acrimonious dialogue is nowhere near as powerful as it should be.

    The report sits on the electronic media, and although the desk itself is clean, it is easy to imagine that if I print it out later, the volume will fill the desk.

    I don''t want to do that now. ......

    ...... I''m unwilling to disagree with you, but yes. Let''s get out of here.

    For a while, they only looked at each other and let out a sigh, as if they didn''t have the energy to complain about each other, and if it wasn''t for this, they would have been full of laughter at least one of the most unusual things they saw.

    It''s different from moving your body, and the mental fatigue that eats away at your mind is still hard to feel even now that your status has improved.

    Jiro-kun, it''s a shame that you have to do paperwork when the competition is coming up.

    Yes, but once we''ve done that, we can just focus on next month''s competition. It''s easy in a way.

    But the paperwork is done with this report.

    So, as I said to Kaylee earlier, all we have to do now is prepare for the upcoming competition.

    After an incident like this, you might wish the competition was cancelled, but the fall of a general seems to have a greater impact on the entire organization than you can imagine.

    Therefore, the tournament is an event to improve the atmosphere as well as to select a new general.

    Security is increased, but it''s not so easy to cancel.

    "I still can''t believe that you, a human, are standing there, no matter how much you signed a contract with a substandard spirit. I wonder what the Immortal King and the Demon King had in mind when they recommended you.

    When the topic changes, the mood changes.

    Then, at Nostalfel''s words, Kaylie raised her eyebrows and made a look of dissatisfaction.

    If this continues, we''ll be having a repeat of the previous exchange.

    From the point of view of the instructors, though, it sounds like it would be fun to say one word and be done with it.

    "Oh.

    But when you cut back on the words that seem unlikely, Kaylee and Nostalfel spit them out at the same time, almost as if they understood.

    It''s hard for me to gauge what those instructors were thinking, but I can say that this is the only thing I''m sure of.

    Conversely, I can say that they''re thinking about something else, too.

    Well, I''ll go as far as I can this time.

    "Huh?¡¡As expected of Jiro-kun, who made a contract with a special spirit. Do you feel like you''re actually aiming for the position of general?

    When I told her that I signed a contract with Vals, she congratulated me, not knowing whether to laugh or to be surprised, but now she grinned and teased me about my ambition.

    I''m not going to borrow your heart to go out where speculation goes back and forth, as if I''ve given up on you from the start.

    You can''t change being a challenger, but this is your chance to see how far you can go, to the limit, to see how well you can join the top ranks of the demon king''s army.

    I''m not going to let it go.

    You''re going to be able to find out if you''re a good fit.

    Well, I''m not so sure. I''m not saying that victory is the luck of the hour, but I will try not to bring in any desire to lose.

    "Oh, my goodness, that''s bold.

    I hope it''s not all talk,

    The result of the spouting, on the one hand, is that you''ve found the fun, and on the other hand, you''ve found the big whack-job.

    As I talked with them, I recovered from the weakness at the end of the workday and looked at the clock and saw that it was past my regular time, but I was still working less than an hour of overtime.

    Well, I''m going to get out now.

    Yes, I''d be afraid of Suela if I tied you up too much.

    That''s what I mean.

    When you''ve finished, you just need to leave, quickly turn off your computer and get up.

    I''ll leave you to it.

    "Yes, good work~

    Good job.

    While secretly thinking it would be great to work in a place where no boss would complain about leaving early after work.

    You leave the conference room that you had rented on a temporary basis.

    Some departments in the company still have employees working, but others are just as ready to go home.

    Or you can see the night shift team, which is probably working from now on.

    Oh, Jiro, how about after this?

    Unfortunately, I have a prior engagement, but I''ll see you next time.

    "The wife?

    "Yeah, I''ve got three cute potential wives.

    "I see!¡¡If you''re dealing with your wife, I don''t blame you!

    As we passed each other, we exchanged greetings with people we didn''t know and occasionally received invitations to drink from the demon, but Himikku was waiting for us to cook dinner, and we jokingly refused, so as not to get in the way.

    You can''t waste such an action.

    The hardest thing to do is to sluggishly head home before the instructors find you.

    The upper floor of the company dormitory.

    You are relieved to see that you''ve returned home safely, and you take out your key and unlock the door.

    I''m home.

    Only recently have I begun to get used to the word homecoming in this way.

    It''s a word I never had to say before because there was no one home.

    The first time I heard those words, I felt a mixture of nostalgia, embarrassment, and happiness.

    Welcome home.

    "Oh, I''m home, Memoria

    It seems that today was greeted by Memoria.

    Instead of wearing slacks and an apron in the store, she was dressed in loose clothing for indoor activities.

    The color scheme is monochrome, which is typical of Memoria''s color scheme.

    What about you two?

    "Himik is cooking. I asked her to sit down so that she won''t have to walk too much. She''s a little uncomfortable to begin with.

    I guess.

    You will be able to find a lot of people who have a lot to do at home.

    So, the main work restrictions are on the workplace, basically no overtime, and avoid excessive magic operations.

    It is an environment of special treatment, which is unfamiliar to Suela, who has taken the initiative in completing her work until now.

    I can see Suela looking fidgety, so I smile and slowly head to the living room with her and Memoria.

    As you get closer, you can smell the delicious aroma of dinner.

    Are you having meat and potatoes today?

    Do you understand?

    Yeah, I can smell it on you.

    The smell of food that you can never experience living alone.

    From the scent of the Japanese dashi that smells from the stewed food, you''ve guessed today''s menu and you''ve been right.

    If you open the door to the living room and peek into the kitchen, you can see the back of the cook humming to himself.

    Oh!¡¡Lord, welcome back. Please wait for me, dinner is almost ready!

    "Yeah, thanks again,

    Because that''s what I do!

    "Then let''s just be hungry and wait.

    "Mm!¡¡Wait for me.

    I''m full of energy today too .

    Himiku, a fallen angel in a cherry-blossomed kappogi, welcomed me home with a ladle in her hand, her blonde hair pulled back in a side-tail to keep it out of the way.

    I''ve been able to cook to some extent from the beginning, but since learning Japanese and reading cooking magazines, my skills have improved rapidly.

    I can say that the improvement of Japanese food is remarkable.

    Thanks to this, my stomach, which used to feel hungry, started to complain of hunger even more.

    Gently take off your jacket and hand it to her as she takes it to you and loosens your tie.

    You head straight for the living room.

    Welcome home.

    "Oh, I''m home, Suela.

    Suela, who had taken her seat earlier, welcomes you.

    She is dressed in a white sweater and dark green skirt, avoiding constrictive or cold clothing, perhaps because of her stomach that is becoming more and more prominent.

    Is it a work document in your hand?

    "Did you bring home the job?

    Yes, I get a lot of attention at work, and I don''t feel comfortable having you do everything for me, so I wanted to do at least some light work.

    "Oh, I see.

    I''d heard from Memoria, but I could kind of understand what Suella was saying.

    It''s confusing to not be able to do the things you used to do, and to see the environment change.

    And moreover, even if you think you''re okay with it, people around you will stop you.

    In addition, if it is an act of goodwill, Suela is happy, but also embarrassed.

    "What kind of a job is that?

    This is a report of a dungeon that Jiro-san is working on. Recently, the reports of the other testers, besides Jiro-san, have been improved and I''m happy to see that there are more and more parts to incorporate.

    Without pointing out such sensations in depth, I''d rather just use it as a topic of conversation to pass the time while Himik prepares the meal for me.

    "They''ve gotten used to it, haven''t they?

    "Yes, we''ve been able to improve the dungeons little by little, which is a good trend. It''s a good trend.

    Then you''ll be more careful next time you try.

    Yes, I have some pretty interesting ideas.

    What about teaching?

    I won''t give up.

    It''s a shame.

    Time is passing slowly, and I''ve been trying to make the most of this time in my recent busy schedule.

    During this project, the fact that I was about to sign a contract with a special spirit when I left made me uneasy, and I was also worried about being involved in an incident.

    As a result, I returned home with a satisfied body, and everyone congratulated me for signing a contract with the spirits as if it was my own matter.

    When you are in an environment of battle, your daily life becomes less and less vivid.

    That''s probably why I''m looking for this kind of ordinary life.

    Jiro-san, Suela, let''s not talk about work, the meal is ready.

    "Oops, is it that time already?

    If you''re careful with Memoria, who has a dishcloth in one hand, you can see Himikku using levitation magic to make a number of dishes float in the kitchen.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Afterwards, Memoria wipes the table with her expert hands.

    And before long the food is laid out.

    Each takes a seat.

    "Now then,

    We''ll take ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    To the sound of Himikku who made it, the meal begins.

    "Lord, how is today''s jumbo jumbo?

    "Yeah, I''m good at it.

    Memoria, would you pass me the soy sauce?

    "Yes, please.

    An unassuming space.

    Casual chatting.

    The space will surely continue to change in the future.

    But I wish.

    Please don''t let this warmth disappear.

    Word of the day

    Healing is the only thing that keeps us going in the midst of our busy lives.

    Even when the big task is afterwards.

 176 172 Supported and supported.Its obvious, but surprisingly difficult.

    Now that the eventful spirit contract is over, the only thing coming up before us is the competition to determine the general''s status.

    To be honest, I would like to take a leave of absence from work for a while to focus on this event, but unfortunately, that''s not going to be an advantageous development.

    If the other participants are going to take on this competition instead of neglecting their day job, I will be no exception, as I have to take on the dungeon.

    It''s been a long time since we ate in a dungeon.

    So today is also business as usual, I''m in the dungeon with my friends like this.

    I''m not sure if I''ll be surprised to see you take out a box from a different space without any warning. But the bento is good.

    I feel like I need to think about the mental aspect of being able to eat without worrying about my surroundings, that I do, but I''d like you to take your omelet, that I do.

    That''s exactly what I''m talking about. Well, it''s not like there are zombies roaming around, so I still have an appetite, but these meat rolls are delicious.

    Here''s an egg roll. Is there a hidden ingredient in this soup?¡¡No, this taste.

    "Hmm!¡¡Himitsu''s cooking is so good!¡¡Especially, this boiled rice with onigiri is excellent!

    "Hmmm, you can feel it in your soul through your Amy, that''s pretty good.

    I''m taking on the dungeon of the King of the Machines with a menagerie that is familiar to me every time, and whose strategies have been broadened by the contract with the spirits.

    Gently, I look around while eating a rice ball made of cooked rice with mushrooms that Amelia raved about.

    There''s a unified brick landscape where the same kind of scenery is repeated, with the intention of disrupting your sense of perspective and direction.

    Although it''s already familiar and bleak to me, it''s certainly more appetizing than the Immortal King''s dungeon, as Hokumiya said.

    The forty-second level of the dungeon of the Kirou.

    It''s a part of the hierarchy that''s a little further back than the highest point of arrival, with the south''s wards hiding and protecting the surrounding area and the wind spirit of Amelia''s Wind Spirit constantly surrounding the area with a warning net.

    Even if they were to be caught off guard and noticed by the wards and attacked, the monsters in this hierarchy would probably be able to handle them.

    We are proud that we have cultivated such abilities and experience.

    That''s why you can eat as if you were having a picnic in the middle of hostile territory like this.

    ''''And then?¡¡Are you guys ready to work with the spirits?

    Without being attacked by the enemy, you pour hot hojicha from the thermos and hand it to Kaido who is sitting next to you, listening to the conversation in turn.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of it. It''s a good thing that you''re able to help me adjust my magic power, so the stability and power of my magic has improved. Oh, and of course, I''m breathing perfectly!

    It''s a good idea to have a cup of hojicha from the water bottle you handed me, but it''s still hot, so I take my mouth off the teacup once and blow on it to cool it down.

    Well, the coordination is fine. It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of it. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do.

    It''s a good thing I''m not the only one who can do something similar to the South''s body-enhancing magic, but it''s limited to me.

    Making no attempt to hide the gaze of the gaze, Kitamiya took a thermos from the burned Kaido and poured tea into his own mug and handed it to Masaru.

    You can also have a look at the following information

    Thank you!¡¡I''m fine too, Mr. Jirou!¡¡Hmmm, Japanese tea is nice.

    "Mmm-hmm, you should look forward to the new magic I and Yura have developed, that I do.

    It''s a little uneasy with Minami, who smiles a devious smile that is the exact opposite of Amelia''s honest attitude, but it seems to be mostly fine.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with the boss. It is possible that some parts of the game may have been changed other than the ones I raised in my report, so take it into consideration and challenge it with caution.

    "Whoosh!

    I know.

    I understand.

    "OK!¡¡Mike too, please!

    "Sure, I''ll make sure you work for your rent.

    "I''ll leave it to you, that I will.

    I hurriedly cleaned up my lunchbox and stored the cleaned-up tools in my other space.

    Seriously feeling useful.

    Slowly I put my hand on the mineral tree.

    Now that you''re feeling better, it''s time to get to work.

    Minami reacts to my call and breaks the wards.

    Next, Amelia will listen and be alerted to her surroundings.

    Their security net is our lifeline inside the dungeon.

    I will lead the way and Kaido will serve as lord.

    Katsu and Kitamiya will take their positions on either side.

    There''s a sound like it''s coming from over there. He''s probably spotted us.

    "Oh, you do notice it, that I do, that I do - flying through the sky and with this magical power, the scouting golem will come, that I do. What should we do, that the leader?¡¡If I leave it unattended, I''ll collect all the golems around, that I will.

    As the wards were released, beings appeared that could sense our location.

    First Amelia, then Minami, noticed it and told me who to approach.

    A siren-shaped golem? You can gain experience by defeating them, but you want to conserve your energy until the boss fight.

    I think it''s better to just have a quickie on sight, that it is. I''m counting on you, that I am.

    "Okay, okay, all right. All right, all right. Your rough handling of people makes the magic chanting go faster.

    Oh, no, not really.

    It''s not a compliment.

    A siren-type golem.

    Although it looks like a pinball golem of the first level, its role is to look for enemies and rally the surrounding monsters, and to form an alarm and warning network.

    It always circles around a certain line and has excellent magic detection, so when an enemy comes, it immediately flies in and emits an alarm-like sound to call the monsters.

    Troublingly, it is difficult to defeat, as it flies around quite fast and does not attack.

    It makes you realize how tricky it is to maintain a constant distance and focus on evasion.

    But there are ways to deal with it.

    One is to attack at such a range that the opponent can''t avoid it.

    The other is.

    He''s coming!

    "Three counts, three, two, one

    "Ice Javelin!

    The idea is to attack at a speed that exceeds the opponent''s speed before the opponent takes action.

    The difference is that the former does not require you to aim, but consumes a lot of magic, and the latter is harder to aim, but consumes less magic.

    Both the former and the latter feel like a tour de force, but it''s a lot better than wasting time with poorly executed tricks.

    Bravo!

    Of course.

    A spherical siren-shaped golem popped out of the corner, its name among us, and pierced the alarm with a spear made of ice precisely.

    Such honest praise to Kitamiya.

    It was prepared, and at a distance of about thirty meters, it displayed a sniping technique with magic that was formed as quickly as a gunman''s quick strike.

    You can say this much.

    From here on out, I''ll concentrate on the battle. Take command. I need you to work with Amelia to break through a small number of hostile positions head-on to the boss''s area. And watch for traps. Please don''t make me walk into a trap, okay?

    "OK!

    "I''ll leave it to you, that I will!¡¡Goliath through the power of the leader, that I will show you!

    "You don''t say.

    "Aita!"?

    Defeating the alarm probably triggered the enemy''s warning network.

    It''s slower than being alerted, but if you stay here, the monsters will come flooding in so fast that it won''t matter that you defeated the alarm earlier.

    So you should act quickly.

    As soon as Masaru tweaked the south, the party''s thoughts completely switch to the battle side.

    When this happens, you''ll talk less and become a more efficient worker.

    I walk forward at a fast pace, and the party follows.

    There are five on the right, six on the left, four in the front, but the front eight are behind them and four on the right.

    "It''s a long way around, that it is, but I''ll go left, that it is. It''s less of a battle that way, that it is. There are several reactions to the trap, that it is. Kitamiya, I will tell you where I want you to freeze, that I will.

    Okay.

    Once the trap is neutralized, the three leaders will quickly take care of one of them with Kaido-senpai and Katsu, that they will. Let''s go for support magic, that it is.

    The trap is not triggered by Kitamiya''s freezing of the traps, proceeding precisely by magic and sound search.

    To avoid being noticed by other enemies, I quickly turn left, and the moment the western armor-armored (knight) golem appears in my field of vision, I run out with Kaido and Katsu in tow.

    I''ll take the front three bodies. You guys take care of the bowman behind you.

    "Yes, sir.

    "Yes!

    A golem with a shield and a tank is formed. There is an attacker with a large sword, a support role with a spear and a golem with a magic bow as a firepower behind it.

    Seeing the incomparable performance and well-balanced organization of the first layer of golems, you can immediately assign roles to each of them at your own discretion.

    "Sayreeaaaaah!

    It is a very good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do.

    It is not a good idea to defend yourself in the face of the Leishin-ryu, and as if to make such words come true, you swing down from the stance as if you were carrying it on your shoulder and cut down the night golem with the entire shield.

    A snapping sound is heard as if it were to cut something off.

    It doesn''t matter if it''s metal or not.

    It''s only a question of whether it can or cannot be cut. My attack cuts the metal body with the magic stone that is the core of the golem.

    And then Kaido and Katsu run through the gap created by the large shield.

    Naturally, the remaining golem reacts to block it.

    "Do you think they can afford to look around?

    A swing at every word.

    He slices off the arm with the greatsword, cuts off both spears, cleaves one of the bodies with the returning blade, and thrusts the mineral tree into the heart of the remaining armless night-golem.

    In the meantime, only two seconds.

    Now!

    "Whoa!

    It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with the people you''re looking for.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    Quickly pick up the high-quality magical stone, put it in a leather bag and throw it into my different space, where the ground and walls were frozen in places.

    There is no stagnation in the series of actions up to this point.

    Mr. Minami, what is the boss of this level?

    It is a commander-type golem with a tank as a follower, that it is. The strategy is to run around and destroy each one of them while stripping the commander naked, that it is.

    And no fretfulness.

    Moreover, unlike carelessness, there is no arrogance.

    Check the information in advance, always seeking the optimum, but never setting an upper limit.

    The dungeon is an environment where you must be aware of this, and you must be so.

    We may talk about defeating them easily, but in our hearts we are always trying to improve.

    In fact, we failed, ran away, took countermeasures, and when that didn''t work, we repeated the trial and error process to achieve our goal.

    We have the strength because we have accumulated achievements like this.

    That''s right. Alright then, leader, a word before we fight, that I would like to ask.

    At this time. Well, as usual.

    That''s why .

    "Run for your life. We live for our lives. If I can beat him, I''ll do my best. These are my three guiding principles, and I''m going to be fired up.

    It''s that kind of strength that allows me to lead the fight like this.

    Word of the Day

    Give and take, ideally, but it''s hard to come to give.

 177 It becomes convenient to work with 173 people.

    The hierarchical boss of the forty-two levels, we call him Soldier Commander, but he doesn''t look humanoid.

    And although we call its cronies tanks, they are not the same as the turreted, shell-launching weapons that exist today.

    It''s a soldier commander, but at first glance it looks like a monolith.

    Yeah, it''s like an iron plate with its surface polished to perfection.

    It''s located floating at the far end of the space, which is about the same or slightly wider than Tokyo Dome, and emits mysterious luminescent signals from time to time.

    In actual combat, it''s not much of a fighter, but the trouble with this thing is that it commands its cronies as if they were its own body, grasping the whole picture by looking down on the space from the air.

    And its cronies, the tanks, are ......

    "They''re coming from the left side, drifting in two bodies!

    "Kitamiya!¡¡Freeze the ground and fly it straight out of the field, that is!

    "Don''t be absurd!¡¡I''m using too much magic in this one, and it''s not going to last!

    "Then, Kaido-senpai!¡¡GO, that is!

    "You''re going to end up getting run over!

    Kaido, Minami, and Kitamiya are busy dealing with a golem with a wheelbarrow-like lower body.

    Its mobility is unparalleled in large, well-defined spaces.

    It is equipped with the ability to run around in all directions, with accelerated attacks and more than a certain amount of weight for a golem.

    Because it moves on wheels, even a simple assault that cannot move as finely as a bipedal walker would be fatal if it were to hit you due to its over five meters in height and weight.

    In addition to this, they are also in numbers, and they take turns assaulting you with a shield in one hand and an assault spear in the other, as if you were being held up by a chainsaw blade.

    ''''d*mn, it''s always hard to suffer through the improvements I''ve made, but this is so depressing!

    That''s just the way it was designed to be.

    "Ugh, the attack didn''t hit me.

    "In Amy''s case, she doesn''t have enough offensive power, either.

    I''ve always strangled myself in doing this job, but I seem to have created some rather troublesome monsters.

    You can hear the sound of tires on the track, swearing and moving your body to intercept the golems.

    Originally, the bosses at this level were guarded by a soldier commander and an ordinary night golem.

    But that makes it easy to capture them.

    In fact, we were able to capture them easily and comfortably.

    So, as an improvement, I proposed a high-mobility golem with a wheelbarrow underneath so that we could use the large space effectively.

    The ready-made golem was implemented with a performance that exceeded our expectations.

    Thanks to this, we''re suffering now.

    I''m going to complain, but it''s honestly hard not to be able to bring it to a shootout.

    Moving around at over 100 kilometers per hour all the time, you''ll be out of the safe zone by the time you launch your attack.

    This is what I suggested, but when you experience this, you realize that you are not fast enough as a vanguard.

    "Tut, I missed my cut.

    "But you still can cut it, can''t you?

    It can temporarily catch up to you when you step in, but it cannot catch up to you.

    Only Amelia is the only one with equal speed, but she has difficulty sustaining it, and her attack power is low.

    If you let one of them get ahead of you, you''ll be an easy target.

    So if you can''t catch up with her, she''ll basically take a wait-and-see stance, aiming for a counter.

    This would naturally lock you in a fixed position and make you less likely to chase your opponent.

    The enemy will be able to maneuver freely, allowing the Soldier Commander to position his allies more conveniently and at a gradual disadvantage.

    To prevent this from happening, Kitamiya''s long-range attack is effective regardless of his speed, but his attacks have a limit of magical power and cannot be unleashed indefinitely, so he cannot rely on it alone.

    In addition, if the damage ratio is tilted to the rear guard, the vanguard''s firepower will be reduced.

    The shortcomings of this party, in which the vanguard is the main player, are nowhere to be found.

    This is another area that needs improvement.

    "What did you say, senior?

    "Speak for yourself!¡¡Don''t hold back, Kaido!

    I stifled a tongue lashing and cut off the arm of the approaching golem as it passed me, and the arm that was holding the shield rolled to the ground, but as for me, I was willing to cut off the torso.

    One thing after another, improvements emerge one after another.

    Although it is true that the party can still be strong mentally and physically, including me, I feel more disappointed to be exposed to this situation now.

    It''s difficult to duck and attack while ducking spears that are approaching at high speed.

    You''ll have to do this in the manner of a counter, an advanced boxing technique.

    It''s not easy to counterattack while in a state of mind where there is a risk that you might become a skewer if you make a mistake.

    Unconsciously, your thoughts will be on the defensive.

    At both the timing of the attack and the timing of the drop of the weapon, the unconscious mind of defense intervened and shifted the position of the attack.

    Consciously, it will take some time to get used to eliminating them.

    Now, although I''m struggling like this, I can still afford to have a conversation.

    It''s a stalemate, so to speak.

    But...

    What?¡¡Who is that?¡¡Who said we should make something like that?

    There is also poverty.

    Finally, Minami, who has reached the end of his patience, steps on the ground and points to an arm extending from the ceiling.

    The arm you pointed at didn''t exist until just now, but it appeared when the golem I cut off the arm passed right underneath you.

    Sliding the ceiling plate, the golem is being repaired dexterously with and without the golem''s parts by sliding multiple arms out of the gap.

    In the past, I''ve seen a video of an F1 car changing a tire in less than three seconds, and this arm repairs the golem as fast or faster than that.

    I thought they would eventually have a healer, but I didn''t know they''d be throwing it into the tiers I''d attacked.

    It''s not quite the same color as a healer.

    Well, it''s more of a repair than a recovery,

    "They''re going to come back unscathed, it''s not going to make much difference.

    The enemy moves fast and is difficult to catch.

    Furthermore, if you do not defeat them with a single attack, they will be repaired.

    The environment is ready for a deliberate war of attrition.

    "Now, have your chief of staff, Minami, come up with any ideas?

    We can''t stay in that arena forever.

    Ask the south who is in charge of the solution.

    In my mind, I don''t feel that I''m inferior to my opponent in terms of ability, so I think I can win if I link up with Koki and steadily push him with force.

    But I want to avoid that if possible.

    This is a pinch, but it''s also an opportunity.

    I would rather have more cards in my hand when I can, than rely on any one method.

    If there is a way, I would choose it.

    We must take them in turn, that we must.

    While still subjected to the attack with the sound of tires scraping the ground, each of us listens to South''s measures while dealing with them.

    What Minami presented was the royal method.

    We have to do something with the arm first, that we have to do. As long as it''s there, the opponent will recover and our attacks will be meaningless, that it is.

    "How?

    "I''ll let Kitamiya freeze the whole ceiling, that I will.

    "Huh? What the hell are you talking about. How much area do you think there is? You don''t have enough magic.

    Even if you narrow down the area to only the ceiling, it''s quite large, and if you were to freeze that whole area, it would be a heavy burden for the current Kitamiya.

    You can''t do that," Kitamiya said honestly, nodding his head in understanding that Minami understands.

    I''ll take care of the space, that I will. Kitamiya will concentrate on freezing it, that I will.

    If you say there''s a way to do it, crushing the opponent''s logistical support is a given.

    However, its arm is always hidden behind the ceiling, so its attack cannot reach you.

    So, I don''t think Minami''s idea of blocking it rather than defeating it is not a bad one.

    ...... that''s just about manageable. But what about the enemies on the ground? Even if we freeze the ceiling and seal the repair arm, over time they''ll get through, you''ll be able to repair them and we''ll lose our rear firepower.

    "Freezing the ceiling and slowing down the ground at the same time, that it freezes the ceiling, that it does, thank goodness there are only unicycle-type golems.

    "The odds are against you, aren''t they?

    "I''ll leave it to you, that I will.

    ...... Okay, so we have to defeat the slow-moving wheeled golem. We have to take down the slow-moving wheeled golem, and then finally take down the stripped-down Soldier Commander, right?

    And there is no time to spare for conversation.

    If no alternatives come up, then each of you will start your own movement on the south''s plan.

    That''s right. After we stop moving due to magic, that I and Kitamiya will not be able to move, that I will.

    "Oh, Kaido, Katsura. You guys take the escort. Amelia will be my backup. Can we go?

    "Whoosh!

    I understand.

    "OK!

    "You can go with that, South.

    That would be the best, wouldn''t it? It''s just a matter of time, that it''s a matter of time.

    If you take a defensive formation surrounding Kitamiya and south, they will sense the atmosphere we are trying to create and will naturally attack more actively.

    You''re smiling at your opponent, who is attacking so many times that it feels like an all-out attack.

    You focus on handling and not getting attacked rather than defeating them.

    In the background, Minami and Kitamiya are working on their magic and preparing for the great magic.

    "Now it''s time to go, that it is, Yura!

    Please, Snow!

    We call up spirits in support of each other, and smoothly the preparations for magic are in place.

    And as the preparations progress, there are golems that try desperately to interfere with our preparations, but...

    There''s no way they can get through.

    If you can beat them, we''ll take them down, even if the priority is to deal with the enemy.

    If you can get close enough, it''s easier for us.

    Crowding further restricts their linear movements, making it easier to cut them down with a single blow.

    With a sideways glance at the torso and lower body crying out and disappearing into the magic, you also focus on covering the party, but...

    Katsu, Kaido, and Amelia also stand around to close the gap that I can protect, making it easier to move.

    "We''re ready, that we are!

    "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on here!

    It''s not even a few minutes in time, so what is the magic that can be activated in such a small amount of time.

    If you glimpse for a moment to check behind you, you''ll see two figures holding up their wands towards the ceiling.

    "Kitamiya, we have a time difference, that we do!

    I know!

    From the tip of the wand a spell was unleashed.

    Deep Cloud! & weather operations (weather control)!

    "Absolute zero ice crystals (absolute ice crystals)!

    Dense clouds created in a closed space as a result of the south casting a spell on the ceiling.

    Dense clouds, such as those found in cumulonimbus clouds, that seem to block even light.

    The clouds quickly spread across the ceiling and quickly covered the brick ceiling.

    And a slight sensation of increased moisture in the air communicated to me through my skin.

    Towards such a sky, a pale crystal slowly climbed.

    The magic that poured all of Kitamiya''s remaining magic power contained considerable magical power, and it slowly disappeared into the clouds.

    Be bursting!

    There was a light bang and a delayed thump as something froze all around.

    "Ha ha ha, success, that is.

    "Huh? Huh? I put all my magic into this blow. You can''t even do elementary magic anymore.

    And then the south began to slowly let large snowflakes fall from the unfolding clouds.

    The cracking sound was from the freezing of the highly dense magical cloud that covered the ceiling, which fixed the movement of the slide part.

    Then, in the aftermath of the cold air, lowered the temperature of the cloud that did not freeze, and speaking of this large snowflake that was born.

    Next time, we''ll get winter tires, that we will.

    Oozing on the ground and gradually increasing its thickness, worsening the ground situation.

    The unbalanced shape of the single-wheeled golem slipped and fell, generating enough snow to make it impossible to run.

    The combined magic of Kitamiya, which created the cold air, and the south, which prepared the freezing substance, raged at the speeding golem, which was running around.

    Let''s go!

    "OK!

    We''re not going to miss it.

    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, created by two people leaning on their wands, consuming their magic to support their bodies, me and Amelia run to meet their efforts.

    You have a chance to help your friend, who is close by, cut down the golem that tried to get up with the mineral tree, one after another, and Amelia takes aim at the part of the golem that I can''t get to in time, the part that tried to move, to keep it from moving.

    The repairing hand, which is a reliable source of help, is unable to come down because it froze the ceiling, and the golems, who weren''t expecting a snowy road, fall down and get stuck, one after the other.

    You should take it a little slower!¡¡General!

    As the Soldier Commander tried to break away from the scene, he decided that he wasn''t going to be able to just run in time, so he put his hand on the left half of the nearby golem''s wreckage and threw it with all his might at the Soldier Commander, which was supposed to orbit past the Soldier Commander''s side.

    Then the chunk was supposed to trajectory past the Soldier Commander''s side, giving him a sense of relief that he hadn''t hit the being''s thoughts slightly.

    I blindfolded it, not knowing that I was there.

    I hide behind the golem''s huge body, jump, and finally use the golem in the air as a foothold to pounce on it.

    And then with a yell, I swing down without the slightest resistance.

    A single sword cracks across its smooth surface.

    It crumbled.

    "...... your work is done.

    When I saw that, I saw that no one had moved.

    I told the party members that the battle was over.

    And then I let my mind drift a little to what came next.

    Word of the Day

    There was such a thing as three arrows, but imagine something that comes from working together.

 178 174. Responsibility and determination may not be something you consciously acquire.

    This feeling of exhaustion and freedom at the end of the workday, which is indescribably tired but not tired, may vary from person to person, but for me, it''s a pleasant feeling these days.

    Goodnight, I''m coming up.

    "Ooooh, good job.

    Good job.

    With that in mind, today''s work is over.

    This is the end of today''s dungeon attack, as we have defeated the boss, which is a good break in terms of work, and the time is just right.

    We''ve decided that it''s time to dismiss the game, so we''ll leave the loot purchase for tomorrow.

    Then it''s time for each of us to go about our business.

    After the dungeon attack was over and my plans for the day were over, I quickly showered, changed into my civilian clothes and left the party room in a hurry.

    Hearing Kaido and Katsu''s voices at my back, I continue on my way with a light step.

    While exchanging greetings with your co-workers, you''re headed home, but in the direction of the underground facilities.

    It''s already in the evening, and at this time of day, Himiku would be preparing dinner.

    But this time I told Suela and the others that I had some business to attend to, so no dinner is needed.

    "Thank you for your patience.

    "Oh, you''re late!

    "Kaka Kaka, it''s unusual to receive an invitation from the Lord.

    The two instructors, who are usually abducted or involved in a banquet, are now familiar faces.

    The two instructors, who are usually abducted or caught up in a banquet to drink with, are no longer familiar faces.

    However, I did not plan to run into them on the side of the road.

    I thought I had told them the name of the store, but they were standing proudly in front of the entrance of the underground facility, not at the store, attracting attention.

    Well, I was prepared for a bit of a commotion when these two were present.

    So, without getting flustered, I just exchanged a normal greeting and led the way, and entered with them into a private room in a tavern located in a slightly elevated area of the underground facility.

    Puh-uh!¡¡Yum!

    "You can''t tell me anything else?

    "Yummy!¡¡That''s it!

    Instructor Kio doesn''t even have time to hear the word "toast" as he calls for a drink as soon as he arrives at the store and empties it before you know it.

    He''s an ogre, a drink on the run.

    You''ll be able to taste the wine in your glass as you would in any other situation.

    The gesture is elegant despite the fact that we are in a tavern.

    The two of them order their drinks and the waitresses who come to take their orders look scared and giggle while I sip my beer that I ordered.

    "And then?¡¡I heard you wanted to talk to us about something, what is it?

    "It is very interesting that you call us without telling us what it is.

    I rushed over and drank not one, but two or three glasses of wine, and when I was finally thirsty, Instructor Kio asked me what I wanted to talk to them about.

    In fact, as Instructor Fusio said, I had told him I had something I wanted to discuss with him beforehand, but I hadn''t told him the details.

    I''m sure they have a pretty good idea of what I want to discuss with them at this point in time, but I''m going to tell them again what I want to discuss.

    "About this competition.

    "Oh?

    "Ho

    When I put down my coton and mug and told them what I had to do, they didn''t stop drinking to say they were interested, but they were urging me on with their eyes.

    We''re going to do it, and we''re going to win.

    Of course.

    "Yes

    I''m not going to make any weak statements in front of these two men.

    I''m going to tell them what I want to achieve from the bottom of my heart, but I''m also going to tell them what I''m feeling insecure about.

    And then?¡¡You didn''t call us to declare such an obvious thing.

    "It''s obvious that you have no intention of losing your mind, and I don''t need to reiterate that.

    To be honest, it''s helpful to set the stage for that anxiety to come out.

    Yes, it''s more sane to say, "I feel like having a drink, let''s have a drink," than to sit down to talk about it now.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you.

    I''m not sure if I''m being delusional in my abilities, but if I were to win the championship and receive the general''s title, I''m wondering what kind of general I should become later .......

    "Oh, if I get it, well, there''s no chance of that happening.

    Kakaka, that''s right. The word absolute does not exist in this world. You''re with us if you can grasp that possibility. That''s a strange fate. And no wonder you value the generalship.

    From the point of view of the two of them, the probability is less than theoretical.

    I am aware that we are talking about the raccoon dog''s cunning, but the two of them are laughing, but they are not stupid, and have listened to me very carefully.

    This competition is a battle for the rank of general.

    By some fate, I was entered into the competition.

    At first I was upset, then confused, and finally I was able to take a chance.

    But with the rise in status comes responsibility.

    Can I bear that responsibility, or can I be the right person for the position?

    I think I have risen too early in my career, and the responsibility of being a general is not clear to me. So I would like to hear the story of what happened to the instructors when they became generals, just for your information.

    "When we became generals?

    "Haha, they love to hear about the good old days.

    I never thought that I would become such a thing, so I came to ask the current general in front of me what a general is in order to embody my ideals.

    I''m sure the two of them know exactly what I''m feeling.

    The point is I''m worried.

    I''m not sure I can bear the weight of the responsibility that might be placed on my back.

    I wanted to ask if I had the strength to do that.

    All I could think about was winning, and then after I won, thoughts that weren''t necessary at this point in my life mixed in.

    It''s outrageous to think about what will happen after you win even before you win.

    But that didn''t mean I could throw these thoughts away.

    Winning this battle means becoming a leader in the demon king''s army, and the responsibility of that seat is probably more serious than I thought.

    "Hmmm, I''ll be the general. I felt like a general when I found out I''d killed the general and became a general.

    What?

    "Kaka-kaka, Jiro. I don''t know if my story will be of any help to you. After all, I''m just like him.

    If you know what kind of general you want to be, then you will know the direction to strive in once your goal is set.

    I thought it would at least motivate me mentally if I could get a chance to do so, so I prepared for this drink, but from the very beginning, I was not just stunned, I was blown off my feet.

    "The current general used to be a small faction. I mean, he was a candidate for the Demon King, but they said his chances of becoming one were slim to none.

    "That''s how I felt when he asked me to be his subordinate," he said, "and I can still remember how pleasant it was to be his subordinate.

    The pint-sized peach of peaches is a great way to get a taste of the old days.

    I yelled at him to stop screwing around, and we beat each other up for three days and three nights.¡¡At first I thought he was a joke and tried to kill him, but then I realized he was hooked. That was a fun fight to remember.

    "I shot so much magic at each other it was almost foolish to count it. The next thing I knew, there was a wilderness all around me.

    "You too, I''d have turned the mountain into a bald hill.

    "I didn''t even want to count the number of holes I''ve made,

    Gahahahaha and kaka kaka kaka, the laughter of demons and immortals echoed in the private room.

    His expression is nostalgic, but the content is quite bleak, and I can understand that the damage must have been worse than I imagined.

    I slowly narrate these stories and continue to ask how these instructors became generals.

    How did it happen?

    "Oh?¡¡I lost, and I lost big time. They ripped me to shreds, on top of a balding mountain, and I collapsed on my back, and you know what the general said to me?

    To overwhelm this instructor sounds like a dream, but it must be true because the man himself speaks with laughter.

    You can''t help but take that into account when you think about what he said.

    Do you want me to be your man because I won?

    I could only come up with the most clich¨¦d words.

    I would have shouted ''no'' and fought to the death!¡¡You know, the chief said that feasting is the way of the devil after a fight, and now you''re bringing out a big barrel of sake!¡¡I can''t say no to the demon, even though he was beating me up all over!¡¡We''ve been drinking until one of us goes down!

    "Who won, by the way?

    "It''s the chief!

    "Even if there was damage, how much do you think you''re going to win a drinking contest with your instructor, Mr. President?

    "Hey, we drank most of the last part in a barrel. I don''t remember how much I drank!¡¡But I can tell you, that banquet was one of the best banquets I''ve ever had in my life.

    That''s how this demon became the boss''s man.

    It''s amazing that such a manly president could overpower the demon yakuza who was happily talking about the past, but I''m also curious how he won the drinking contest.

    I thought we had lost. And then I thought I''d shake my fist at the chief. Not because of what I did, but because I wanted to.

    "Kaka, the demon king is the same old man. When he came to me, I was just going to get rid of him as if he were a cheeky little boy.

    "But?

    "The next thing you know, we were in a magic shootout.

    "No, it''s funny . It.

    "Of course they were shooting at each other, trying to kill each other, right?

    "You''re getting even crazier, Instructor Fusio.

    "Kakaka, I had no choice. I didn''t feel the meaning of life at that time. I was just chasing after the essence of magic and witchcraft. Anyone who came in the way of that was an enemy.

    I listened to Fusio, but I didn''t have a decent encounter with him either.

    I don''t know if the two instructors who are training me are going to start killing each other at the same time.

    I never thought the day would come when I would run out of magic, but when it was over it was surprisingly short-lived. At the time, I thought the end had come.

    "What does ...... president say to Fusio instructor?

    "Kaka-kaka, it''s just another word for nothing. You asked me, the undead, if you would like to live. You asked me, the immortal, if you would like to live.

    I''m beginning to feel like I have no choice if I''m the one to control these two people.

    It was truly delightful. He asked me if I would be willing to live to see me beyond death.

    Well, I wouldn''t normally ask.

    "That''s the great thing about the demon king.

    Well, isn''t it natural to ask that of a general?

    "Pull it out, would the Lord who came after me say that?

    "Oh?¡¡You''ll be later than me, but are you as dumb as your empty head?

    "Kaka-kaka, I''m sorry, but I''m pretty sure I have a good memory, and I think you''ve got your head buried in muscles.

    Okay, you want me to buy you a fight?

    "Quick-tempered is a nice way to put it. It''s not bad to sell the Lord once in a while.

    "No, I''ll be the first to be ground meat, so please buy and sell fights somewhere else wide and harmless.

    I can''t afford to be riled up in a space without such a person, so I have to intervene.

    But if you were serious, you wouldn''t take my voice of restraint into consideration.

    Well...it would be bad for the sake. We''ll just make Jiro''s face.

    Well, all right. I have no taste for embarrassing the host of a banquet.

    I breathed a sigh of relief when they pulled away so easily.

    So you two just became generals?

    I told you, the general''s faction is small and weak, and that won''t change with us joining it.

    "It''s a battlefield of eat or be eaten from there on. We have defeated our enemies, framed them, and built our faction''s foundation on blood.

    "Looking back, those were the days when I was the most violent.

    "That was about the time that Lunaria and Evvia joined, and the other generals joined in. When we were called the Seventh General.

    Yeah, the Dragon King and Kiroku''s place has changed. Well, the others have lasted quite a while, haven''t they?¡¡The one with the bugs king is going down,

    "Kakaka, that''s right. Now, Jiro, is this how we became generals, helpful to you?

    Not at all, I didn''t.

    "I know!¡¡You and I are in a different situation!

    I asked again, but it is not helpful to be told that I am in my current position after such a turbulent period of warring states.

    After all, I was about to come to the conclusion that I would only find out after I became a general.

    "Don''t think so hard. If you''re good enough, a position will be given to you.

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you are not strong enough right now. But that''s not a bad thing.¡¡But now is not the time to think. It''s time to just show the results.

    These two men have come to precisely chip away at my insecurities.

    On the one hand, they laugh bravely, and on the other hand, they tell me to be rash without thinking.

    Is that how it works?

    That''s just the way it is.

    "But if you''re nervous, this is the right time to do it. If you''re anxious, this is the right time to have a drink to take your mind off your fears.

    Then I''ll take your advice.

    For now, let''s empty this offered cup of sake.

    Itadakimasu.

    Somehow, the drink felt better than usual on this occasion, and somehow, I wanted to be like that.

    Word of the Day

    Maybe hard work improves you and the result is determination.

 179 175 Confirmation and rediscovery may change the way we do things.

    ½Ì¹Ù¤¿¤Á¤È¤Îï‹¤ß»á¤ÇºÎ¤«¤òÞâ¤ß¤«¤±¤Æ¤«¤é¡¢Ôç¤¤¤â¤Î¤Ç¡¢¤â¤¦Ò»ßLég.

    ÔÂ¤ÏÊ®¶þÔÂ¤ËÈë¤ê¡¢ÊÀég¤Ï¥¯¥ê¥¹¥Þ¥¹¤äÄêÔ½¤·¤È¤¤¤Ã¤¿¥¤¥Ù¥ó¥È¥à©`¥É¤ÇÊ¢¤êÉÏ¤¬¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë.

    ¤½¤ó¤Ê×îÖÐ¤Ç¡¢°³¤Ï¤È¤¤¤¨¤Ð¡¢Ó–¾š¡¢Ó–¾š¡¢Ó–¾š¤ÈÏ¾¤¬¤¢¤ì¤ÐÌå¤òå‘¤¨¾A¤±¤Æ¤¤¤¿.

    ¤Ê¤Ë¤»¡¢¤½¤ó¤Ê¥¤¥Ù¥ó¥È¤Ë¤¦¤Ä¤Ä¤ò’i¤«¤»¤ë¤è¤¦¤Ê¥¹¥±¥¸¥å©`¥ë¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¤«¤é¤À.

    ¡¸¥Õ¥¥¡¢½Y˜‹Ìå¤Ë¤¯¤ë¤Ê¡¹

    ¥¯¥ê¥¹¥Þ¥¹¤ÎçŠ¤¬Â„¤³¤¨¤Ê¤¤¡¢¥¯¥ê¥¹¥Þ¥¹¥½¥ó¥°¤È¤ÏŸo¿F¤Î¡¢´ó×ÔÈ»¤ÎÕæ¤ÃÖ»ÖÐ¤Ç°³¤Ï»Ä¤¯¤Ê¤Ã¤¿ºôÎü¤òÂä¤Á×Å¤±¤ë.

    ¶ÏÑÂ½~±Ú¤ÎÑÒÉ½¤òñl¤±ÉÏ¤¬¤ê¡¢¤â¤í¤¤×ãˆö¤ò¤¦¤Þ¤¯ÌåÖØ¤ò·ÖÉ¢¤µ¤»¤ë¤³¤È¤ÇÌ¤¤ß³Z¤¯¤³¤È¤Ê¤¯Á¢¤Ä¤³¤È¤Î¤Ç¤­¤ë¿Õég¤Ë×Åê‘¤·¤¿.

    ¸‚¼¼´ó»á¤Þ¤Ç¡¢ááÒ»ßLég.

    ¹¥“ÄÁ¦¤È¤¤¤¦Ãæ¤Ç¤ÏÊ®·Ö¤È¤ÏÑÔ¤ï¤º¤È¤â¼°µÚµã¤òÓë¤¨¤é¤ì¤¿¤ÈË¼¤¦°³¤Ç¤¢¤Ã¤¿¤¬¡¢¤½¤Î·´ÃæÉíÌåÄÜÁ¦¡¢ÌØ¹P¤·¤Æ×ã¤ÎËÙ¤µ¤È¤¤¤Ã¤¿Ìå¤ÎÒÆ„ÓËÙ¶È¤Î¥Õ¥£¥¸¥«¥ë·½Ãæ¤Ç¤Î²»°²¤ò±§¤¨Þz¤ó¤Ç¤¤¤¿.

    ×î½ü¤Î¥À¥ó¥¸¥ç¥ó¹¥ÂÔ¤Ç¤â¤½¤ì¤¬î‡Öø¤Ë³öÊ¼¤á¡¢Á¼¤¤™C»á¤À¤ÈË¼¤¤¤³¤¦¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¡¢×ÔÖ÷¥È¥ì¤ËÀø¤ó¤Ç¤¤¤¿.

    ¹¥“Ä¤¹¤ëÖ±Ç°¤ÎÌ¤¤ßÞz¤ß¡¢¤½¤³¤Ë³Ö¤ÁÞz¤à¤Þ¤Ç¤Îß^³Ì¤ò¤¤¤«¤ËËÙ¤¯¡¢¶Ì¿s¤Ç¤­¤ë¤«¤¬°³¤ÎÕnî}¤È¤Ê¤Ã¤¿.

    ¤À¤¬¡¢éœë…¤ËÇ°¤ËÍ»¤­ßM¤à¤À¤±¤ÎËÙ¤µ¤òå‘¤¨¤Æ¤¤¤Æ¤ÏÒâÎ¶¤Ï¤Ê¤¤.

    ¡¸¡­¡­¤Õ¤¥¡¹

    ¤Ê¤Î¤Ç¡¢”³¤Î˜‹³É¤Ï×ÔÈ»¤È¼â¤Ã¤¿¾Ž³É¤Ë¤Ê¤ë.

    ¤³¤ó¤Ê¶ÏÑÂ½~±Ú¤ËÉúÏ¢¤¹¤ë¤è¤¦¤ÊïwÐÐÏµ¡¢øB¤äïwýˆ¡¢»ò¤¤¤Ï³æ¤È¤¤¤Ã¤¿™C„ÓÁ¦¤Î¸ß¤¤¥â¥ó¥¹¥¿©`¤òÖÐÐÄ¤ËÔO¶¨¤·¤¿.

    ¤ª¤«¤²¤Ç¡¢ÌÓ¤²ÇÐ¤ë¤È¤¤¤¦ÐÐžé¤Ï¸ñ¶Î¤Ëëy¤·¤¯¤Ê¤ê¡¢×ÔÈ»¤Èšžœç¤¹¤ë·½Ïò¤Ë°³¤Îßx’kÖ«¤ÏƒA¤¯.

    ¤Ê¤Î¤Ç¤Ä¤¤¤µ¤Ã¤­¤Þ¤Ç„Ó¤­»Ø¤ê¡¢ÆÕ¶Î¤è¤ê¤âÌåÁ¦¤òÏûºÄ¤·¤è¤¦¤ä¤¯Ò»Ï¢¤Ä¤±¤¿¤È¤¤¤Ã¤¿¤È¤³¤í¤À.

    ¡¸¤È¤ê¤¢¤¨¤ºÒ»¶ÎÂä¤«¡¹

    ‘éêL¤¬Âä¤Á×Å¤±¤Ð¡¢Ð¡ÐÝÖ¹¤Îég¤ËÏÈ¤Û¤É¤Î‘éêL¤Î·´Ê¡¤ò¤¹¤ë.

    ²»°²¶¨¤Ê×ãˆö¡¢²»Ê®·Ö¤Ê×Ë„Ý¡¢¸ßËÙ¤ÇÒÆ„Ó¤¹¤ëÏàÊÖ¡¢™C„Ó‘é¤Ç¤ÎÕÏº¦.

    ¤µ¤é¤ËÌåÁ¦¤ÎÏûÙM¤òÒÖ¤¨¤ë¤Ë¤Ï¡¢ÊÜ¤±¤ë¤À¤±¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¤¯ÏàÊÖ¤Î¹¥“Ä¤ò×îÐ¡ÏÞ¤Ë»Ø±Ü¤¹¤ë±ØÒª¤â¤¢¤ë.

    ¤½¤·¤Æ»Ø±Ü¤«¤é×î¶Ì¾àëx¤òßM¤ß¹¥“Ä¤Ë¿Ž¤²¤ë¡¢¤½¤ó¤Ê„Ó×÷¤òÄ¥¤«¤Ê¤±¤ì¤Ð¤Ê¤é¤Ê¤¤¤Î¤À.

    Õnî}¤â¶à¤¯¡¢¤½¤ì¤é¤ò¤¹¤Ù¤Æ¤³¤Ê¤¹Ðg¤ÏÒ»³¯Ò»Ï¦¤Ç¤ÏÉí¤Ë¤Ä¤¯¤â¤Î¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¤¤.

    Á÷¤ì¤ëº¹¤òÊÃ¤¤¤Ê¤¬¤é¡¢¤½¤ó¤Ê•rég¤Î×ã¤ê¤Ê¤µ¤ò½âÏû¤·¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤ë¿Õég¤¬¤¢¤ë¤³¤È¤Ë¸ÐÖx¤¹¤ë.

    •r¿Õ´ÎÔªÌØÊâÓ–¾šÊÒ¡¢¤½¤ì¤ÏÊÒÄÚ•rég¤òÍâ¤Î¿Õég¤è¤êÔç¤¯¤¹¤ë¤³¤È¤ÇÍ¨³£¤è¤ê¤â¶à¤¤•rég¤òß^¤´¤¹¤³¤È¤¬¤Ç¤­¤ë¿Õég¤À.

    ¤µ¤é¤ËÄ§Á¦Ìå¤Çß^¤´¤»¤Ð¡¢ÀÏ»¯¤¹¤ëÐÄÅä¤â¤Ê¤¤ƒž¤ì¤â¤Î.

    ¤À¤¬¡¢½ñ¤Î°³¤Ë¤Ï¤¢¤Þ¤êév‚S¤Ê¤¤.

    ¡¸±¾µ±¤ËŸoÀí¤¹¤ë¤ï¤Í¡¹

    ¡¸¥ô¥¡¥ë¥¹¤µ¤ó¤«¡¹

    ¡¸¤¢¤é¡¢¤¢¤Ê¤¿¤Î°Â¤µ¤ó¤¿¤Á¤Î´ú¤ï¤ê¤ËÒŠÊØ¤Ã¤Æ¤Æ¤¢¤²¤Æ¤ë¤ó¤À¤«¤é¡¢¤½¤ó¤Ê¤½¤Ã¤±¤Ê¤¤‘B¶È¤òÈ¡¤é¤Ê¤¤¤Î. ¤Û¤é¡¢¿ÉÛ¤¤¶éÌìÊ¹¤Á¤ã¤ó¤¬ÓÃÒâ¤·¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿ï‹¤ßÎï¤òï‹¤ß¤Ê¤µ¤¤¤Ê¡¹

    •r¿Õ¤Î¾«ë‘¡¢¥ô¥¡¥ë¥¹.

    °³¤Îºô¤Ó·½¤Ï¥ô¥¡¥ë¥¹¤µ¤ó¤À¤¬¡¢±ËÅ®¤Î´æÔÚ¤Î¤ª¤«¤²¤Ç°³¤Î½ñ¤ÎÈâÌå¤Ï²»ÀÏ¤È¤Ê¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë.

    ¤Ê¤Î¤ÇÄ§Á¦Ìå¤Ë¤Ê¤é¤º¤·¤ÆÉúÉí¤òå‘¤¨ÉÏ¤²¤ë¤³¤È¤¬¤Ç¤­¤Æ¤¤¤ë.

    ¡¸¤¢¤¢¡¢Öú¤«¤ë¡¹

    ¤Þ¤¡¡¢²»ÀÏ¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤«¤é¤È¤¤¤Ã¤ÆÊÙÃü¤ËÖÆÏÞ¤¬¤Ê¤¯¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤È¤¤¤¦¤À¤±¤Ç¡¢¸¹¤¬œp¤ê¤â¤¹¤ì¤Ðºí¤âÇ¬¤¯.

    Ìå¤ò„Ó¤«¤·¤¿·Ö¤À¤±¥¨¥Í¥ë¥®©`¤ÏÏûÙM¤µ¤ì¤ë¤ï¤±¤Ç¡¢Ña½o¤¹¤ë±ØÒª¤¬¤¢¤ë.

    ¥Ò¥ß¥¯¤¬ÓÃÒâ¤·¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿Ë®Í²¤ò®¿Õég¤«¤éÈ¡¤ê³ö¤·¤¿¥ô¥¡¥ë¥¹¤µ¤ó¤«¤éÊÜ¤±È¡¤ê¤½¤ì¤òßÈ¤ë.

    ¡¸¤Õ¤¥¡¢ÎäÆ÷¤òÕñ¤ë¤¦¤Î¤È¤À¤¤¤Ö¸ÐÒ™¤¬ß`¤¦¤Î¤Ï¤ï¤«¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤¿¤¬¡¢¤³¤³¤Þ¤Ç²»Ê®·Ö¤À¤Ã¤¿¤È¤Ï¤Ê. Ò•½ç¤òŽÚ¤²¤ë¤Î¤âË¼¤Ã¤¿¤è¤ê¤âëy¤·¤¤¡¹

    ¤³¤Î¿Õég¤ËÈë¤Ã¤Æ¡¢¿ÕégÄÚ•rég¤Ç¶þÈÕ¡¢¬FŒg¤Ç¤Ï¶þ•rég¤Û¤É¤¬½Uß^¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë.

    ¤½¤Îég¤º¤Ã¤È‘é¤¤¾A¤±¡¢Œg‘é¤ÇÌå¤òå‘¤¨¾A¤±¤Æ¤¤¤¿.

    ½ñ»Ø¤ÎÄ¿µÄ¤Ï»ù±¾µÄ¤Ë×ãÑü¤òÖØµãµÄ¤Ë¡¢¤½¤ì¤Ë´Î¤¤¤ÇÄ¿¤òå‘¤¨¤¿¤«¤Ã¤¿.

    ¤½¤·¤ÆŒgëH¤Ë¤ä¤Ã¤Æ¤ß¤¿ëH¤Ë¸Ð¤¸¤¿¤³¤È¤ò¿Ú¤Ë¤¹¤ì¤Ð.

    ¡¸µ±¤¿¤êÇ°¤è¤Í¡¢½ñ¤Î¤¢¤Ê¤¿¤¬Çó¤á¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤Î¤ÏÌå¤òËØÔç¤¯„Ó¤«¤¹·½·¨¡¢„‡¤òÕñ¤ë¤¦¤È¤¸¤ã¡¢¸ÐÒ™¤¬¤À¤¤¤Öß`¤¦¤·¡¢ÈËég‘T¤ì¤Æ¤¤¤ë¸ÐÒ™¤ò‰ä¤¨¤è¤¦¤È¤¹¤ë¤Î¤Ïëy¤·¤¤¤â¤Î¤Ê¤Î¡¹

    ¡¸¤ª¤Ã¤·¤ã¤ëÍ¨¤ê¤À¤Ê¡¢¤Þ¤Ã¤¿¤¯ÎÒ¤Ê¤¬¤é¸Ê¤¯ÒŠ¤Æ¤¿¡¹

    °ø¤Ë¤¤¤¿¥ô¥¡¥ë¥¹¤µ¤ó¤ËÖ¸Õª¤µ¤ì¡¢¤Þ¤Ã¤¿¤¯¤½¤ÎÍ¨¤ê¤À¤ÈË¼¤¦.

    ¤³¤ó¤ÊÓ–¾š¤Ï±¾À´¤Ç¤¢¤ì¤ÐéLÆÚµÄ¤ËÒŠ¤Æ¤ä¤ëÓ–¾š¤À.

    ºÎ¶È¤â·´Í¤·¡¢Ìå¤ËñZÈ¾¤Þ¤»¤ë¤Ù¤­¹¤³Ì¤À¤í¤¦.

    ½Ì¹Ù¤¿¤Á¤È¤¤¤¦±Ú¤òÇ°¤Ë¤·¤Æ¡¢ÈëÉç¤·¤¿¤Æ¤Îí•¤Ë¹¥“ÄÁ¦¤¬¤Ê¤±¤ì¤ÐÒâÎ¶¤¬¤Ê¤¤¤ÈË¼¤¤¡¢Ó–¾š±ÈÖØ¤¬¹¥“Ä¤ÎÐg¤ËƒA¤¤¤Æ¤¤¤¿¥Ä¥±¤ò½ñ¸Ð¤¸¤Æ¤¤¤ë.

    å‘¤¨¤ì¤Ðå‘¤¨¤ë¤Û¤É×ÔÉí¤Ë×ã¤ê¤Æ¤¤¤Ê¤¤¤â¤Î¤¬ÒŠ¤¨¤Æ¤­¤Æ¡¢¤¤¤¯¤é¤³¤Î¿Õég¤òÊ¹¤Ã¤Æ¤â•rég¤¬×ã¤ê¤Ê¤¤.

    ¥ô¥¡¥ë¥¹¤µ¤ó¤¬Ô‡¾š¤Î•r¤ËÊ¹¤Ã¤¿¿Õég¤â±ËÅ®¤ÎÄ§Á¦¤Îév‚SÉÏ¤Ç¤·¤Ð¤é¤¯¤ÏÊ¹¤¨¤Ê¤¤.

    ¼Ó¤¨¤ÆÑÔ¤¦¤Ê¤é¡¢¸‚¼¼´ó»á¤ÎºÎÈÕ¤«Ç°¤Ë¤ÏÆ£¤ì¤ò²Ð¤µ¤Ê¤¤¤è¤¦¤ËÕ{Õû¤·¤Ê¤¤¤È¤¤¤±¤Ê¤¤¤«¤é¡¢ŒgÙ|Ê¹¤¨¤ëÈÕ¤Ï¤â¤Ã¤ÈÉÙ¤Ê¤¯¤Ê¤ë¤À¤í¤¦.

    ¤ª¤½¤é¤¯¤³¤ÎÓ–¾š¤Î³É¹û¤Ï¸¶¤±Ÿ†ÈÐÒÔÉÏ¤Ë¤ÏÉí¤Ë¤Ä¤¯¤À¤í¤¦¤¬¡¢ÍêÈ«¤Ë¥â¥Î¤Ë¤¹¤ë¤Î¤Ïëy¤·¤¤¤ÈÑÔ¤ï¤¶¤ë¤òµÃ¤Ê¤¤.

    ¤·¤«¤·Ÿ†¤±Ê¯¤ËË®¤À¤È¤ÏÀí½â¤·¤Æ¤¤¤Æ¤â¡¢¤ä¤é¤Ê¤¤¤è¤ê¤Ï¥Þ¥·¤À¤ÈË¼¤Ã¤ÆÊ¼¤á¤¿Ó–¾š¤ÏÒâÍâ¤È³É¹û¤Ï³ö¤Æ¤¤¤ë.

    ¤Þ¤º¡¢ÏÂ°ëÉí¤òŠ»¯¤·¤¿¤³¤È¤Ç¹¥“Ä¤Î°²¶¨ÐÔ¤¬‰ˆ¤·¤¿.

    ¤ª¤«¤²¤Ç¡¢ãk˜ä¤òÕñ¤ë¤¦¤Þ¤Ç¤Î„Ó×÷¤Ë¤¤¤¯¤Ä¤â¤Îßx’kÖ«¤òÓÃÒâ¤¹¤ëÓàÔ£¤¬Éú¤Þ¤ì¤¿¤Î¤À.

    ÏàÊÖ¤Ë½Ó”³¤¹¤ë¤¿¤á¤Ë¤Ï¤É¤¦¤¹¤ì¤Ð¤¤¤¤¤«.

    ¤Ê¤É¤ò¿¼¤¨¤Ê¤¬¤éÓ–¾š¤·¤Æ¤­¤¿¤ª¤«¤²¤«¡¢×ãÑü¤ÎÊ¹¤¤·½¤¬¤À¤¤¤Ö‰ä¤ï¤Ã¤¿.

    ¤¿¤À×ß¤ë¤Î¤Ç¤Ï¤Ê¤¯¡¢´Î¤Î„Ó×÷¤Ë¤Ä¤Ê¤²¤ë¤Ë¤Ï¤É¤¦¤¤¤Ã¤¿ÌåÖØÅä·Ö¤Ç„Ó¤±¤Ð¤¤¤¤¤«¡¢µÍ¤¤×Ë„Ý¤È¸ß¤¤×Ë„Ý¤ÎÊ¹¤¤·Ö¤±.

    Òâ×R¤·¤Æ¤¤¤¿¤Ä¤â¤ê¤Ç¤¢¤Ã¤¿¤¬¡¢¤½¤ì¤Ç¤âÒŠÂä¤È¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë²¿·Ö¤Ï¤ä¤Ï¤ê¤¢¤Ã¤¿.

    ½ñ»Ø¤Ï¡¢¤½¤ì¤òÒŠÖ±¤¹¤¤¤¤™C»á¤Ë¤Ê¤Ã¤¿¤ÈË¼¤¦.

    ¤½¤Î™C»á¤òÉÙ¤·¤Ç¤âŸoñj¤Ë¤·¤Ê¤¤¤¿¤á¤Ë¤½¤Ã¤È¿Õ¤òÒŠÉÏ¤²¡¢ÊÖí•¤Ê”³¤¬ïw¤ó¤Ç¤¤¤ë¤Î¤òÒŠ¤Ä¤±¡¢´¹¤ì¤Æ¤¯¤ëº¹¤òÊÃ¤¤¡¢ºôÎü¤âÕû¤Ã¤¿í•¤òÒŠÓ‹¤é¤¤Ó–¾š¤òÔÙé_¤¹¤ë.

    ¡¸¤µ¤Æ¡¢¤â¤¦ÉÙ¤·ÐÐ¤¯¤«¡¹

    ¡¸³Ì¤Û¤É¤Ë¤·¤Ê¤µ¤¤¤Í¡¹

    ¡¸¤ª¤¦¡¹

    ¤Ç¤­¤ë¤³¤È¤ò¤¹¤Ù¤¯°³¤ÏÔÙ¤Óñl¤±³ö¤·¡¢ãk˜ä¤Î±ú¤òÎÕ¤êÑÒÉ½¤òñl¤±Ñ²¤ë.

    Another¡¡side

    ¡¸¤µ¤Æ¡¢¥¨¥ô¥£¥¢¡¢œÊ‚ä¤Î·½¤Ï¤É¤¦¤À¤¤£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤Ï¤¤¡¢¸÷²Î¼ÓÕß¤Ïí˜´Î¼¯¤Þ¤ê¤Ä¤Ä¤¢¤ê¤Þ¤¹. ¤³¤Î¤Þ¤Þ¤¤¤±¤ÐÓè¶¨Í¨¤êÐÐ¤Ê¤¨¤ë¤«¤È¡¹

    ´ÎÀÉ¤¬Ó–¾š¤ËÀø¤ó¤Ç¤¤¤ë¤¢¤¤¤À¤Ë¤â¡¢¸‚¼¼´ó»á¤ÎœÊ‚ä¤Ï×Å¡©¤ÈßM¤ó¤Ç¤¤¤ë.

    ÎèÌ¨¤Ç¤¢¤ëˆöËù¤Ï¡¢¤³¤ÎÉçÄÚ¤Ë¤¢¤ë.

    ¤¤¤ä¡¢¥¨¥ô¥£¥¢¤¬¹ÜÀí¤¹¤ë¥À¥ó¥¸¥ç¥óÄÚ¤Ç×÷¤êÉÏ¤²¤¿êL¼¼ˆö¤ÇÐÐ¤Ê¤¦.

    ˆó¸æ•ø¤òÌ÷¤á¤Ä¤Ä¡¢¥¨¥ô¥£¥¢¤Îˆó¸æ¤òÂ„¤¯Ä§Íõ¤Î±íÇé¤ÏÉÙ¡©¤Ä¤Þ¤é¤Ê¤¤¤ÈÑÔ¤Ã¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤è¤¦¤Ë²»œºšÝ¤Ç¤¢¤Ã¤¿.

    ¡¸ºÎ¤«†–î}µã¤Ç¤â£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤¤¤ä¡¢†–î}¤Ï¤Ê¤¤¤µ¡¹

    †–î}¤¬¤Ê¤¤¤³¤È¤Ï³ÐÖª¤·¤Æ¤¤¤Æ¤â¡¢´_ÕJ¤òÈ¡¤Ã¤¿¥¨¥ô¥£¥¢¤ÏÄ¿¤ÎÇ°¤Î´æÔÚ¤¬†–î}¤Ê¤¤¤ÈÑÔ¤¤¤Ä¤Ä¤âºÎ¤«¤ò†–î}Ò•¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤Î¤ò²ì¤¹¤ë.

    ¡¸¥À¥ó¥¸¥ç¥óÄÚ¤ÇÆð¤­¤¿òX„Ó¤òÎ£¾å¤·¤Æ¤¤¤ë¤Î¤Ç¤¹¤«£¿¡¹

    ¡¸¤½¤ì¤â¡¢¤¢¤ë¤Í¡¹

    "What does that mean too?

    The one that immediately comes to her mind is the magic sword scandal of the other day.

    I was able to catch the culprit, but the main culprit has not been caught.

    It was assumed that he would try something at this competition as well.

    That''s what she had in mind herself.

    Naturally, to make sure that the competition was well prepared, security was increased, and the chain of command was staffed with trustworthy subordinates.

    She thought she had done everything she could to make herself absolutely confident.

    Even with such a plan, the boss in front of her shows concern.

    It''s as if she foresaw something that could turn this situation on its head.

    "Hey, you''re in control. It''s just, yes. Loud, my blood.

    He squinted for a moment, as if to say no to the face, but the demon king turned his gaze out the window.

    There, you can see a city of skyscrapers, which has become a familiar sight these days.

    I wonder if there is something in that city, but the demon king doesn''t speak, he just looks at it for a while.

    "Evia.

    "Is

    Without turning around, he quietly called her name.

    In this competition, something is going to happen.

    Quietly but forcefully, not with foreknowledge, but with conviction, the demon king tells

    His words are absolute.

    I''m not talking about IF something might happen.

    It''s as if the demon king has seen the future, asserting with evidence.

    Evvia can''t ignore that statement.

    ''''Keep the guards on, but tell the generals to just be prepared, will you?

    "I''ll get right to it.

    What is waiting beyond the eyes of the demon king, who implied that you should be able to move the maximum strength.

    You''re going to be able to get a great deal more information about the company.

    You''re right. That''s exactly what it is, isn''t it?

    As if to confirm what he had said to Evvia, his mouth loosens at his own blood really asserting itself.

    It is an old sword that you can feel the history of as you try to touch it, as if to comfort and cure the commotion of the blood.

    It''s not particularly ornate or powerfully magical.

    It is just a sword for real battles, but one that has passed through history and has a hint of gravitas.

    Slowly and carefully caressing such a rugged sword through its scabbard, the demon king felt a feeling similar to joy in his blood that has been raging these days.

    I think I''ve got a decent handle on this, but did I make it too neat?¡¡I mean, organizations are a b*tc* to put together.

    With a ding and a finger, he gently flicked the sword clasp and reflected on the way he had ruled up to now.

    The demon king''s army originally united the bloodthirsty races.

    As a demon king himself, he had been able to guide that bloodthirsty tribe to avoid a meaningless commotion.

    But now there are those who are trying to disrupt that order.

    I had an idea from what Evvia had reported to me, but the demon king had sensed it before that.

    "Let''s vent, or rather, let''s get rid of the rust.

    The demon king smiles happily despite the fact that he foresees a ripple, or perhaps a massive tsunami, of events that are about to wash away this organization.

    It is the absolute confidence of a ruler, the confidence that his organization will not be shaken by the degree of upheaval that will occur.

    Rather, he plots to be the lifeblood of an organization that has begun to stagnate peacefully.

    It sounds distant and hidden, but it sure feels like it. Some of the participants in the competition are of my blood. Well, this is going to be fun.

    This sensation is no doubt true, and the demon king laughs happily as he looks up at a different moon than the one he can see from the land he rules.

    "Well, are your attempts to amuse, surprise, or offend me?

    All that day, the demon king was watching the moonlit night in the other world, looking forward to the actions of a being who does not dare to touch him now, but who will distort his image and disappear like the moon on the surface of the lake if he dares to.

    Another side end

    In the midst of training, I stopped and looked up at the imaginary moon shining in the heavens.

    What''s wrong with me?

    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just my imagination.

    "Yeah?¡¡Maybe you''re getting tired and your concentration is being disrupted.

    The tournament is only a week away.

    Calm before the storm, those words come to mind.

    Maybe so, but time is running out. I''ll push as hard as I can.

    "Yes, yes, my contractor is a hard worker. But only in moderation.

    "Yeah, I do.

    One who plots a storm.

    Those who foresee and watch the storm coming.

    Those who think a storm may be brewing.

    As their thoughts turn to each other, they let go of their superfluous thoughts and start running again, trying to do what they can.

    Word of the Day

    Some of the things you can do are to look at yourself, to review and realize.

 180 176 æ¡ä»¶ãŒãã‚ã„ã™ãŽã‚‹ã¨ã€é€†ã«è¦šæ‚ŸãŒæ±ºã¾ã‚‹æ™‚ãŒã‚ã‚‹ã€‚

    Is it fair to say that the day has come at last?

    A huddle of various species.

    The presence of non-human species was a familiar sight, but never before had I seen such a large gathering.

    Young and old, men and women, men and women alike, would be deeply moved if they had gathered to watch us.

    As far as I can see, there are this many people.

    I guess not all of the audience is just employees.

    Judging by the way they''re sitting in the bleachers, there are probably some civilians in the crowd.

    There are also soldiers, adventurers, and noblemen with guards.

    From the popularity of this event, you realize that it is well known by men and women, young and old, regardless of their status.

    I was in a position to see such a scene.

    This is an important event to determine the rank of general.

    Martial arts tournaments.

    Fifty participants lined up in the center of the huge coliseum.

    I stand at the very front.

    Now then, please be quiet as the demon king speaks.

    After the demon, the host of the event, finished explaining the rules of the tournament, the president, a.k.a. the demon king, took the stage as the final opening speech.

    With that alone, the space where thousands of people had gathered fell silent.

    Now, it''s tactful for me to talk for a long time when the hall is so lively. There is no need for too many words, so I''ll open with this one word for you.

    With a smile, the president stood on the stage and slowly looked over the players.

    "Fight and win!

    Release the word to fight.

    A few moments after receiving the words, which seemed to soak into his chest, there was a loud cheer.

    Satisfied with the reaction, the president left the stage and returned to the bleachers with the general on either side, flanked by his guards.

    The first match will begin in thirty minutes. All players please go to the waiting room.

    Everyone follows that word of the moderator who took over from the president and begins to move.

    The glances you feel while walking to the coliseum''s doorway to leave the scene are not pleasant to say the least.

    The participants are hostile enough to realize that this is what away is all about.

    And the suspicious looks from the audience wondering why there are humans in such a place.

    So much for the needle in the haystack.

    To be honest, I thought one of them would have fought me if it weren''t for the bodyguards who doubled as guides that the supervisor had prepared for us at the entrance and exit, but as expected, no one caused a problem in a place where there was supervision, and everyone went back to their rooms, leaving a smack on the tongue.

    Relieved at that, the goat-faced demon guarding me led me back to my waiting room.

    Wow, there are a lot of people here. There''s a hell of a lot of people in the general admission section.

    "This crowd reminds me of the summer and winter festivals, that it does.

    Why is that analogy. Well, I mean, there are a lot of people, but I could have used a better analogy.

    We have all kinds of visitors, not only from within the company, but also from our own country. This event is like the Olympics or the World Cup in our world.

    Oh, well, that''s what you mean.

    The usual people were so excited to see the hall, laughing at how nervous I had been earlier.

    Through the window, you can see the packed coliseum.

    And the central square can be seen clearly.

    One room is allowed to be used by what is called the VIP.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the area for a long time.

    It''s hard to sympathize with that, but Kitamiya shows some understanding of it.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of this event.

    This is a room prepared for the participants of the competition, and since I''m a participant, I invited my usual party members, Suela, Memoria and Himiku, as well as my usual party members.

    Thanks to this, the room has become so lively.

    It''s a good thing that I was so tense earlier in the day, but it''s also a good thing that I can relax my shoulders.

    ...... This is a total crapshoot.

    Were you nervous, as expected?

    While I was watching the scene in silence, I was approached by Memoria, who slowly walked up to me and spoke to me.

    She seemed to think that you were nervous about the upcoming match because you didn''t move to the center and stayed still near the entrance.

    Memoria, thanks to you. I had an away baptism. It made me reaffirm my position. I don''t want to be on that stage for a while.

    If you can tell a joke like that, it sounds fine.

    "Maybe we''re just pretending. I think I''ve lost a couple of pounds when I get on the scale now, don''t you?

    Then you should be able to rely on me and not talk so lightly.

    "Will you spoil me?

    "If necessary,

    He smiles at Memoria, who waits for him with open arms, asking him to jump in, but tells him to save the favor for later.

    Then I''ll let you know when I need you.

    "Yes, let''s do that.

    As I said to Memoria, I''m not as nervous as I thought I would be standing in a place like that and having the hostility directed at me.

    It''s possible that you''re too nervous to feel it, but that''s unlikely, because I''ve been exposed to hostility so badly that I could feel it in the breeze.

    I don''t know if I should laugh at the idea that the training is harder.

    But apart from being nervous, I''m a little surprised that you don''t seem to be depressed.

    "Surprised?

    Despite being in such a place, Memoria blinked her eyes a few times, as if she hadn''t expected a generous smile to appear on her face.

    The expression on her face was a little strange, so I asked her back, including the meaning of her teasing.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get your hands on the best way to get your hands on the best possible product.

    Hey, you know, when I drew the lottery, I got a dent in it, but the fact that I was able to calm down and regain my composure was huge.

    This year''s competition was a lottery tournament.

    During the opening ceremony, we took turns drawing lots.

    I thought I could survive until the second round or so depending on the draw, but my bad luck was too much.

    I wanted to lament my bad luck right then and there, but I chided myself for exposing my abomination in the middle of an important event, as I never knew what would happen later.

    My opponent for the first game is the famous candidate for this year''s championship, the vice-captain of the Kingsguard, the demon tribe, Kizan Koyo.

    When he realized that I was his opponent, he glanced at me for a moment, but as if I was insignificant, he immediately cut his gaze.

    Even though I''ve been fighting with instructors and am used to fighting demons, my opponent is still too high-ranking to be considered evil.

    That reaction is natural.

    Perhaps, but if you fight, the odds are ninety-nine percent against you.

    The odds of victory are as slim as the thread of a needle, and the spectators are praying that it won''t end with a single blow for the sake of excitement, or they are hoping for a quick exit.

    If this was a fine line between winning and losing, you would have a different mindset, but if your opponent is on a higher level, especially a higher level with a clear difference in strength, you have no choice but to open up.

    "I''m just going to try not to lose unceremoniously.

    So I decided to take it easy and not declare that I would win.

    What are your true feelings?

    My daughter-in-law seems to know what''s on my mind.

    She looked up at me and saw through my facade and asked me what I was feeling in the back of my mind.

    I can''t wait to see how the audience will react if I win.

    Then I''ll look forward to it.

    "Oops, it was a viper.

    So I grinned and smiled like a naughty boy playing a trick on me and honestly said I wanted to cause a reversal and I was hoping for it.

    But there will be a lot of noise when it really happens.

    It must be.

    It''s rare to see humans at the event of the demon king''s army.

    After all, it''s common knowledge that a human is an inferior race.

    You''ll be booed at the mere presence of a human, and if you beat the winner, there will be a great commotion in the air.

    With a secret desire to destroy such an atmosphere, you turn your attention to the delicious aroma that is beginning to waft in the air.

    "Put a little sugar in here.

    "Hmm, I see. I''m impressed that you''re so skilled at your age.

    "No, not that much.

    "No, don''t be modest. Your skill is impressive. Like my master, humans are full of potential.

    Mmm, it smells so good.

    There, Katsu and Himik are cooking with something to eat while watching the game.

    Amelia watches the scene intently like a puppy waiting to eat.

    What a peaceful scene!

    That''s the kind of environment Master Evia has created.

    "Suela, are you done with your commentary over there?

    It''s a formality of a match, and although there are referees present, it''s a peaceful sight to see what could cost you your life if you''re not careful, when Suela, who is probably done with her commentary, walks over to you, supporting her stomach.

    Yeah, I guess I''m just focused on my player profile now.

    Okay, so, as I said, the supervisors have prepared

    Normally, the players should be in an anteroom, but...

    In this way, each player has his own private room, and a guard has been placed at the entrance by the supervisor.

    I wondered if this was just because of the incident.

    Yes, to put it simply, it''s to avoid trouble. Race, status, faction, and many other factors can cause trouble. Rather than putting them together in one room just because it''s easier to protect them, it''s less likely to cause problems if you give them a private room like this.

    That''s about it. Well, I''d prefer not to get tangled up in the pre-game, so that would be a big help.

    That seems to have been an earlier issue.

    It seems that they simply intended to avoid gathering their disagreements together in a room, and I''m sure that my intentions included me.

    "I guess Jiro-san is an exception to the rule, though.

    After all, there''s never been a human participant before. If I''m wrong, I could be the only person in this tournament before or since.

    It was a rare opportunity to be present.

    A win would be an even more precious sight.

    Yeah, I guess so.

    Our wives are so strict.

    I wish I could get that kind of result, smiling at my wives who want me to win.

    Oh!¡¡The game is about to start!

    "I look forward to it, that I do.

    It looks like we''re dealing with a dark elf and a dragon tribe.

    "Let''s bring it to your table, Himik.

    "Mm, go ahead,

    "I''ll help you too!

    The beginning of the first game.

    Watching the opening of the battle feast in such a leisurely space.

    Clenching your fists, you swear your victory in your heart.

    No matter who your opponent is, your heart is unbeaten.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes a bad fight is required, but sometimes grace is also required.

 181 177 æ˜‡é€²ã™ã‚‹ãŸã‚ã«å®šã‚ã‚‰ã‚Œã¦ã„ã‚‹ã€ä¸Šã‹ã‚‰ã®ãƒœãƒ¼ãƒ€ãƒ¼ãƒ©ã‚¤ãƒ³ã¯å­˜åœ¨ã™ã‚‹ã€‚

    At the signal for the start of the judges, the battle between the dark elf and the dragon begins.

    The two clash in the center of the coliseum as the crowd cheers.

    Now, before we go to watch the tournament, there is one thing you need to know.

    To participate in this tournament, there are certain conditions for participants.

    You are not allowed to stand on this stage unless you meet certain conditions.

    Is it easier to understand it as being like a regulation time in athletics?

    "Wow, the dark elves have been beaten one-sidedly.

    "Hmmm... I don''t think this fight is all that strong, that it is. Are you hiding your hand, that you are?

    "Look at the look on your face. I don''t think we can afford it. The genie is out there, but how good is the wizard going to be?

    There are several conditions, and if you can meet any of them, you will be allowed to stand on this stage.

    The first match is currently underway.

    A dark elf, dressed as a sorcerer, holds a staff and uses spirits to confront them.

    The dragonborn, with his huge frame, holds a large shield and wields a spear as tall as his body with one hand.

    Of course, these two men have participated in this tournament after fulfilling these conditions.

    Such a typical battle between the rear guard and the vanguard.

    The scales seem to be swinging in favor of the vanguard lizardman, if my eyes are to be believed.

    It fights calmly and moves in a leisurely fashion, repelling the spirit''s movements with its shield and the scales that grow on its strong body, steadily pushing the dark elf in.

    The dark elves that are being pushed around are also trying their best to resist using spirits and magic, but anyone can say that defeat is only a matter of time.

    Kaido, Minami and Kitamiya have all expressed their impressions of the game, and their impressions are likely to lead to the outcome of the game.

    "Hmmm... It''s not what I was expecting.

    Sure, Nan and the others say whatever they want, but what about your actual strength?¡¡From my point of view, so much.

    Compared to that demon?

    "...... yes

    "You don''t have to be confused, Katsu, Amelia. They are not wrong. In fact, the dark elves are not even as good as the Lord. The dragonborn has some dragoning left to do so he hasn''t reached his bottom yet. But compared to that demon their strength is much lower. That''s why you''re not as powerful.

    After listening to Himik''s commentary, I had the same thought as Katsu and Amelia, so I understand.

    As the battle for the rank of general, I thought that there were people with equal, if not equal, ability to Kio and Fusio, but that''s not the case.

    Himik has actually faced the two instructors on several occasions.

    Follow me as I walk around the company and meet those two.

    Instructor Kio is delighted to meet a strong man and Instructor Fusio is intrigued by the unusual Himiku.

    I thought it was going to be a battle, but just as I was about to say, they listened to me and settled their differences.

    It would be instructive to evaluate Himiku''s strength based on what I felt at that moment.

    Now, that being the case, these two are inadequate to become the Shogun, but they are actually on the stage for this battle.

    So, what is the standard required for the tournament?

    "I was wondering, what are the requirements for this competition?¡¡I''m supposed to be recommended by my instructors.

    Yes, there is. There are three main types of recommendations. The second one is the one with superior intelligence. This one is like the immortal king or the tree king who unites us dark elves. And the third one who has a special ability and shows his strength with it. This is the king of the generals, Kiro and the late Mushiko. Both of them were skilled in the ability to create armies and were evaluated for this. There are others, such as the Giant King, who met these requirements on average and was ranked as a general based on his overall abilities, but he is a somewhat unique case.

    I see, so my recommendation would be a pretty exceptional treatment.

    Yes, you can get rid of the recommendations of ordinary people. It''s only because of the recommendations of the two incumbent generals that it makes sense.

    I sit in the window seat between Suela and Memoria, listening to the commentary and watching the battle.

    When I heard that the format in which I participated was quite unique, I smiled wryly.

    The way I participated was a right that those who wanted to be a high ranking member of the demon king''s army would want for their throats to be cut off.

    Then I could say that it was natural to be resented.

    I feel bad for all the participants who entered this tournament in the first place.

    "I''m sure their eyes are sure. So I''m not too worried about it.

    Yes.

    Sometimes you can measure a fighter''s strength just by looking at him.

    The way I see it, both of them can win if they fight.

    It''s depressing to think that those participants hate me too, but as Suela says, you don''t have to worry too much about it.

    It''s simply that they and I had different ways to participate.

    It''s not so much the armed forces as it is the conditions under which those two participated.

    Yes, Jiro-san is right. They are the chief''s sons, both are highly regarded as candidates for the chief and the dark elf is from another village and makes a pact with a senior spirit of wind and water. I heard that the dragonborn is the best martial artist in my village.

    So, does that mean that you have to meet the requirements of either intelligence or ability to participate?

    "Yes, it will. I suppose that would include recommendations from other chiefs, village chiefs and nobles.

    Instructor Kio, who unites his subordinates with force, and Instructor Fusio, who unites his subordinates with intelligence.

    Even for the same general, the top position is different.

    Regardless of the means, only those who have shown strength are allowed to stand.

    Then they are not nearly good enough.

    Yes, Memoria is right, perhaps one of them will not become a general even if they survive.

    It''s not just a matter of how many times you''ve been in the past, it''s also a matter of how many times you''ve been in the past.

    ...... It''s not just a matter of winning. Is that the case?

    That''s what I mean.

    It will not be a half-hearted thing to win this stage.

    In addition, all Suela was talking about was the requirements to participate in this tournament.

    There are additional conditions, or, in this case, criteria, for becoming a general.

    There is a line, a borderline, in this tournament.

    If the prerequisite for participation is the track and field regulation time I mentioned earlier, then the prerequisite for becoming a general is probably a world record.

    Suela''s explanation and the judgement of their abilities from memory.

    Those two led me to a solution.

    "No matter how much you win this tournament, you won''t be able to take the title of general unless the demon king approves. In other words, this tournament is just a stage to show your strength. As a result, if they think I''m not good enough, that''s all the better.

    Even if the result of winning the championship, if the result is not up to the standard of the leaders'' approval, it cannot be said to have passed.

    But that can''t be helped.

    This world is even more of a meritocracy than usual.

    The weak, or in this case, those who don''t show their strength, will not be followed.

    You may excel at one skill, but you must show a minimum of competence in other areas as well.

    That is the position of a general.

    In the demon king''s army, he is the trump card.

    If you are perceived to be inferior in some areas, it is only in comparison to the areas in which you excel.

    It does not mean that you are lower compared to others.

    And even if the two men who fight in front of you are superior in intellect and the ability to rule, they are not outstanding, and their military prowess is above average.

    Indeed, it''s not easy to be on top.

    Yes.

    You will.

    Deep down, I think this industry is unique.

    We hear so much about incompetent bosses and bosses who are just plain old.

    Such words are not born in this environment.

    It''s a world of the law of the jungle where those who have no ability are eliminated.

    I am impressed by the fact that I am once again immersed in this world and no longer feel comfortable with it, in a sense.

    I really don''t think it''s appropriate for me to stand here.

    I thought my abilities were superior among the testers, but I''m not even close to the instructors.

    That doesn''t mean that they excel when it comes to knowledge of governance and management.

    Compared to the best in this tournament, I''m mediocre.

    You''ve got a very good aptitude for magic.

    You''ll be able to find out what kind of results you''ll get from the recommendations of your instructors.

    I can''t imagine what that will lead to in the future.

    But this opportunity will not be wasted.

    Jiro, you''ve got some weird magic. Suela is pregnant, so we shouldn''t do anything too exciting.

    "Oops, sorry.

    No, it''s okay.

    If you don''t have it, you can wear it.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of the time, place and everything you can wear in this battlefield, but it seems that your magic power has spontaneously gone into overdrive and Memoria has warned you.

    I''m sure the dark elves have lost, that they have been defeated.

    It''s just as I had predicted. The official betting also said that the dragon was favored. So the odds weren''t so bad either.

    "If you''re low, you can bet more, that it''s not a bad idea. I''ve earned a lot of money this time, that I have.

    "Wow, Minami, you''re dirty!¡¡You said earlier that you weren''t interested, that you weren''t!¡¡So I thought I''d flush it this time, too.

    The world is the law of the jungle, that it is. Now you have more money for this month, that I have.

    You''re going to get hurt later.

    "South, you have half of this month''s allowance.

    The "Go!¡¡No need to kill, such a victory!

    "Wow, that was a quick pain in the ass.

    I mean, do you have a younger man in charge of your pocket money?

    In the meantime, the battle is over.

    In the end, the dark elf, crushed by the wall and the great shield, faints and ends the battle.

    The dark elf is magically shifted, and the dragon man screams for victory in the battle.

    The crowd cheers as the losers and winners are decided.

    And the cards for the next battle are.

    "Lord, that man...

    "Oh.

    Carter Isperio.

    He was a gentleman who came at me like a hoofed sword.

    He was so lightly dressed that you wouldn''t believe he''d stepped into a dueling arena.

    A brimmed hat and a burgundy cape.

    A rapier stabbed into his hip.

    Then, as if from a great distance, he slowly stopped and smiled at me before taking the stage.

    Suela, is he?

    "Yes, Carter Isperio. I am the vice-captain of the Order held by the Frontier Count of Calicetra.

    Because of the past encounters, Himik does not hide his dislike for it and Suela also shows her wariness.

    You''re going to be able to find out if Memoria also heard the story of your encounter with him, and a swift color appears in her eyes.

    "Who''s this?

    It''s like the tiger beastman. Although he''s not rated as high as Master Kizan, he''s still considered the favorite. As a beastman without a general, you don''t want to miss out on this opportunity to improve the status of our race as a whole.

    "Enough spunk, well, how will that nice guy fight?

    I could have fought that time and played even, but I think I was actually held back.

    If it weren''t for Himiku and Suela, maybe that man would have shown his strength and killed me.

    That''s what I thought at that time.

    Such a man now fights in front of me.

    He''s definitely better than me and more spirited.

    How will he fight against such a man?

    Apart from my concern for my feelings, the ladies are cheering more and more as a man with a good-looking face comes out.

    My opponent''s frustration grows as he smiles at me.

    As soon as the fight begins, he becomes so angry that you suspect he''s about to be consumed by blood.

    It''s going to happen.

    "Oh.

    And the moment the demon judge stands in the center and signals the match.

    The beastman ran out and swung his prized claws down at him.

    I thought he was fast.

    The movements created by the beast''s flexibility and spontaneity had been refined into a deadly move that could only kill its prey.

    I was lucky to be able to follow the afterimage with my eyes because I was watching from a distance and concentrating on it.

    If you were standing in front of it, it would be difficult to prevent or surpass the beastman from moving against it.

    It was sharp as a flash.

    For a split second as they crossed, his figure seemed to blur, and then blood spurted out of the beastman''s body.

    And then the one who stood a few meters ahead of you slowly swings his blood dripping rapier and gracefully turns back in the direction of the beastman as if to show the crowd that he slashed you with it.

    I couldn''t see it, I couldn''t recognize any of its movements, the process from the beginning to the end of the attack.

    Seeing such a competitor''s abilities, I couldn''t help but clench my fists, whether out of frustration or jealousy.

    You''re not aware of the touch of the clenched hands, and your gaze goes to the beastman standing without kneeling, and to the one with a surprised look on his face, wondering if the attack just now wasn''t enough.

    You have to be sure that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it.

    The beastman, trapped in anger, is not to be missed this time, and takes an attacking stance with his pride in his heart, bearing numerous wounds.

    But I had a hunch that I could see the beastly man fall to the ground.

    A second time we crossed.

    This time I didn''t miss the moment.

    With all his might, the two-meter-long frame moved with all his might, and despite being wounded, he ended the battle with a swordsmanship that surpassed his speed as the beast rushed forward sharper than the first crossing.

    It''s over?

    The words slipped out of my mouth the moment we crossed.

    The beast''s scream faded away and its massive body fell to the ground.

    An ending that was much shorter than the previous battle.

    Jiro-san.

    "......

    This is what it takes to become a general.

    When the fight is over and you see him answering the crowd''s cheers, your blood boils.

    It''s okay.

    Is it for Suela, who anxiously holds my hand, Memoria, and Himikku, who looks at me, or is it for myself?

    Or is it directed at me?

    All I can say is that watching this battle has definitely raised my will to fight.

    Word of the Day

    Do not neglect efforts to make up for the deficiency.

 182 178 æœ¬ç•ªå‰ã«ã€å†·é™ã«ãªã‚Œã‚‹ã‹ãªã‚Œãªã„ã‹ã€ãã‚Œã¯çµŒé¨“ã®å·®

    Tanaka Jiro-sama, it''s time to get ready.

    "Yes.

    I continued to watch the game, and four games after that dominant match, the devil standing at the door knocked on the door to let me know it was time for me to go.

    He, Carter Isperio, was sitting in a corner of the room with his eyes still and focused, and I slowly opened my eyelids and answered his voice.

    You''ll find yourself once again carrying Koki on your back and taking a firm step toward the exit.

    Jiro-san.

    The "Lord

    "......

    Suela called out my name, followed by Himik, and Memoria stared quietly at my back.

    When I turn around, I see Kaido and the rest of the party lined up behind Suela and her friends.

    Good luck.

    On behalf of that member, Suela slowly sends me off like a prayer.

    "Oh, I''m going to go.

    Everyone looked nervous, even though they were not participants.

    Where the initial festivities have disappeared, the temperature difference from the audience is quite large.

    So, I simply answer with a simple, non-puffy answer, waving my hand behind my back and walking out of the room.

    The demon stands back and forth, leading me to the players'' aisle as an escort.

    Maybe it''s because of the scheduling to avoid contact between the players, or maybe it''s because this is a dungeon, but the cheers don''t reach this far, and you don''t pass anyone, only the sound of your footsteps echoing quietly.

    Please enter through this gate as soon as the previous game is over. If you are free, you can watch the game from this monitor.

    No, it''s okay, I just want to focus now.

    "I''ll get right to it.

    I was led to an open space with doors like a hall.

    Perhaps the end of this is connected to the coliseum.

    There are various chairs beside the lighted passageway, probably because each race has its own body size difference.

    A human-sized chair is provided by the demon guards, where you can sit and wait, and a monitor is provided next to you, but refrain from doing so.

    It''s hard to describe the feeling of being spoken to by a burly, sheep-faced demon in a respectful manner, but you don''t want to think about anything else right now, so you sit in the chair provided and slowly close your eyelids again.

    You think back to his sword flash.

    You can''t see the slaughtered beastmen, and you find yourself looking at the slaughtered beastmen.

    You replace the slaughtered beastman''s position with your own and try to simulate it over and over again, but the result is the same.

    The image of yourself lying on the ground, limp and helpless, appears in your brain.

    You want to challenge the game with the image of your victory, but it''s not going to happen.

    Time, huh?

    That''s right. Be prepared.

    With that in mind, the atmosphere behind the door has changed.

    The noisy atmosphere has become quiet.

    Perhaps, the audience is waiting for the winner to appear, waiting for the candidate to emerge.

    The atmosphere is like a tense balloon, the crowd is waiting for its emotions to explode.

    It''s fair to say that they have no expectations for me.

    No, maybe they''re waiting to yell at me, in a way.

    From here on out, it''s completely away from home, and there are only a few people who can be considered as allies, but it''s a relief to think that they don''t expect you.

    I still have the luxury of thinking about such words.

    Normally, the thought of such a thing would make me chuckle to myself, but the hot, deep, powerful heat I feel deep inside my body tightens my expression and keeps me in a constant state of tension.

    The guard demon nodded to confirm that it was my turn to speak, and as I slowly stood up and stood in front of the door, the sheep-faced demon escorting me sent a telepathic message somewhere.

    Then the door opens in front of you and you are presented with a view of a space that is far different from the corridor in front of you.

    Your first step is a puzzling one, but your body steps forward with unexpectedly light steps into the hall.

    You''re here, human!

    "Blink and you''re blink and you''re blink and you''re blink!

    It''s out of place!

    "Keep it down!

    As I walk through the door, the audience recognizes me and yells at me, just as I imagined.

    But those words fall on deaf ears, and I ignore them, taking a firm step toward the center.

    It''s a waste of time to pay attention to the noise.

    After all, there''s an ogre coming from the front with a loud roar of joy, the exact opposite of my yapping.

    It''s about ten meters between us.

    We''re naturally sandwiched between the judges.

    Kizan Koyo.

    Unlike Instructor Kio, the demon.

    Dressed in black robe and holding nothing in his hand.

    A steel body that stands over two meters tall, standing shoulder to shoulder with the instructor, a single horn towering over the gray body and its strong face.

    The demon, with his white hair stretched to his waist and gathered carelessly behind his back, is slowly looking at you.

    The instructor is a fiery presence, but the demon in front of you is the opposite, standing there quietly, but you can feel something thumping against you.

    If the instructor is a moving presence, the demon in front of you is a static presence.

    The referee is explaining something about the game.

    The content is in your mind, but you can''t distract yourself.

    A demon that creates the illusion that a mountain has risen before you.

    I was convinced that such a being would become a general.

    The human.

    Such an ogre is called upon.

    Its tone was hard.

    Just quiet and clerical.

    "You don''t stand a chance against me.

    The demon was throwing words at me.

    My body creaked as if I''d been hit in the gut.

    I just said the words, and then my body screamed.

    There is nothing conceited about what is right in front of me.

    You were just stating a fact.

    The words from such a superior being warns you that you should run away now.

    But it would be a shame to leave without fighting you.

    The instinct was to express rapture.

    No such thing as a salutation to a fighting opponent.

    I knew the warning of reason from the beginning.

    I stand here knowingly.

    I''m standing here knowing that I knew that.

    A grin appears on my face and I gently grab the hilt of the mineral tree.

    "I see.

    The demon, whose determination and will to fight reached him, said in short words.

    "Then you can try.

    Only those words.

    "Kaja.

    Unleashed its power.

    I think I was laughing when I saw the fighting spirit I had been holding back.

    The judge''s demon and others changed their complexion and flew away at once.

    ''''Oh!¡¡The higher the mountain, the more challenging it is to climb!

    This pressure of temperament, definitely in the same realm of existence as the instructor.

    I''m used to sitting there and taking on the challenge.

    The only difference is that this is not training, this is real combat.

    This isn''t training, this is real combat.

    You can''t go easy on a high-level opponent.

    I''ll give it my all from the start.

    The connection to the mineral tree, a connection I wouldn''t normally make, the roots growing from the hilt of the tree and entwining with my arm, creating a pathway of magic power.

    Slowly but firmly, it is held at an upper level, and with each repetition of the breath, it builds up its magic power.

    I''m already inferior to you, so from now on, there''s no choice but to unleash the most desperate blow I can muster.

    The air says we''re ready for each other.

    Perhaps sensing this, the referee senses this, and says in a distant but firm voice, "Hajime!

    Hajime!

    Dropped the curtain on this battle.

    Huh!

    I''m the first to go.

    No, I have to go on the offensive.

    If I get on the defensive, I''ll be overwhelmed and unable to do anything.

    We are so far apart in strength that we instinctively understand this.

    If you do not attack, you cannot win.

    It is a natural act in the world of competition.

    If you are on the defensive, there will be no chance of victory.

    You have to be on the defensive, without thinking about what might happen if this attack doesn''t work.

    "Kyeiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Just to the shortest, just to the fastest, just to the fullest.

    With a shout, a flash of lightning comes down.

    The fastest step, the fastest swing down.

    That blow produced.

    I''ve underestimated you for a moment." ......

    "Koha.

    It was a neatly placed counter to my belly.

    A fist of steel was digging into my belly, and something surged into my mouth.

    I can taste blood.

    My organs are dead.

    But I''m conscious.

    My legs and my arms all feel connected.

    Just a moment later, this ending.

    The crowd had been cheering for Kizan not long ago, but now it''s quiet.

    I apologize for that blow, too. I''ll pay tribute to that finely honed blow.

    A streak of blood faintly hanging down the demon''s cheek.

    It left a scar on the skin of the demon that was thought to be harder than steel.

    But the audience''s gaze isn''t on it.

    The results that Kizan admires have been created behind the demon.

    It was as if the earth had broken apart.

    A blow that shook the barrier of the coliseum wall.

    The entire hall fell silent at the devastation created by a single slash.

    The blow that tore that giant body, the queen of the evoluators, from the inside of its belly, was the result of bringing it to the first move.

    No need for two swords!

    I put all the blows into this sword to make it Yun Yao''s tathagata.

    The result is that the demon no longer has to defend himself and chooses to evade and counter.

    The pain consumes your entire body, especially the torso that was hit hard.

    Your armor is shattered and you can feel some of the bones around your belly from your magically strengthened body.

    The pain is clearing your consciousness, but it''s also tormenting you with intense pain.

    But you''re still inexperienced. I''m proud to show you that you''re ready to stand on this stage. Sink.

    Slowly the adjusted fist is pulled out.

    My body falls to the ground.

    Everyone in the audience must have thought it was over.

    It may have seemed like a great shot for a human, but I''m still human.

    Everyone in the coliseum is breathing a sigh of relief that it wasn''t much of a blow.

    The demon in front of me thinks I''m going to end up falling.

    But unfortunately, I''m not.

    Not yet.

    "What?

    I''m a cynic, and I''m not honest enough to give up after this kind of predicament.

    My body can still go all out.

    My body aches with every audible breath, but it moves just fine.

    Does your body work like that?

    Unfortunately, that''s the way I''ve been trained.

    Refusing to fall to the ground to blow away the sighs of the crowd, you distort the demon''s scaly face.

    You put some life into your crumbling body and instead use your center of gravity to force your feet to step in, blood circulates in every blood vessel in your body, and every muscle fiber is mobilized to attack with all your might.

    It was worth the effort to move with a creaking body.

    I moved the iron masked demon''s eyebrows as if seeing something inexplicable, if not a look of surprise that it didn''t end with that blow like that bastard Carter had just delivered.

    Rounding up from below and up.

    The connection with the mineral tree continued, and a swing with a much sharper edge boasted enough of a threat to make the demon retreat.

    It instilled caution in the opponent.

    "It''s not going to end yet.

    Feeling these emotions vaguely, you quietly set up the mineral tree on the upper level again.

    Even though your body is not perfect, you can still move with all your might.

    The first blow that would have been your opponent''s first and best chance to let his guard down in a corner of his mind, but even that chance was only a glimmer of light through the hole in the needle.

    "Who goes down easily. I stood here to be chastised as stupid and foolish. Then I''m not going to give up on winning until the end.

    Still, I stood here with the resolve to be called an idiot or an idiot.

    If you stood here intending to lose, you would have refused to participate in this tournament in the first place.

    Even if the odds are less than one tenth of a percent, you have a chance to win.

    That''s why I''m standing here and investing everything I have into it.

    That''s why.

    If you want to crush me, go ahead and give it everything you''ve got!

    As if to show my full resolve, I shout.

    Even if my opponent only sees me as a barking puppy.

    I''ll stand with all my might to return the demon''s gaze to this roadside stone.

    We''re not going to end up being licked.

    No, I won''t end it until we win.

    Did he understand my resolve?

    For the first time, Kizan takes a stance.

    "...... I apologize for my rudeness. You''re a warrior. I will respond to your resolve, your will to fight, and from now on I will use my full strength to sink your will with it. And now, human, my name is Kizan Koyo.

    Jiro Tanaka. I''m not going to sink easily, and I''m not going to lose. You have to be prepared for that part, too.

    Don''t regret the spit you spit.

    The spirit that had been slacking off grew even stronger.

    It''s so spirited that I can no longer believe that the air itself is coming to crush me.

    This time it won''t be as sweet as before.

    It''s coming with a fist that will crush me with all its might.

    Before the storm, before the natural disaster, and yet when you''re ready you''ll know what you must do.

    You hold the raised mineral tree and relax.

    I''ll show you what humans are capable of.

    Word of the Day

    Are you ready for it?¡¡I am ready.

    Take a good look at your eyes, human potential, my resolve!

 183 179 çµæžœãŒã‚ã‹ã£ã¦ã„ã¦ã‚‚ã€éŽç¨‹ã«ã‚ˆã£ã¦å¾—ã‚‰ã‚Œã‚‹ã‚‚ã®ã¯å¤‰ã‚ã‚‹

    Yeah, I knew that.

    I dared and tried, but there was no chance of victory.

    Aha!

    A suspicious sound resounded from my left arm.

    I felt my left arm, which I had turned to defend myself to avoid a direct hit to the torso, had passed away.

    But it was still just a crack.

    It''s not broken.

    AAAAAHHHH!

    You can''t get away from the fact that you''ll be able to use it, but you''ll also be able to use it as a tool to help you get rid of the problem.

    "Ugh!

    You put your abdominal muscles to work, channeling your magic into your defense, strengthening your body and reducing the damage, but you can barely contain the pain to the point where you think your organs have been crushed.

    Unable to kill the momentum of the attack itself, your body is blown away and you''re slammed into the wall.

    What the hell, d*mn it!

    You can''t stay where you are swearing.

    Throw yourself off the wall you''ve been stuck in and escape quickly.

    You hear a thud and an explosion behind you.

    That''s the sound of Kizan''s attack on you, driving into the wall.

    There''s really no time to rest.

    It''s been so long since you were able to attack earlier that you can''t even smile at your opponent, who is attacking you without pause. ¡¡The blast blows off your body and you somehow manage to stand up, rolling on the ground.

    "d*mn.

    Even such a movement alone would make your body scream.

    But you don''t have time to pay attention to your body''s creaking and pain.

    Even now, you mobilize all of your body''s instincts, letting the alerts that come out of nowhere fill you up, and you move your body before you can think.

    When I defend my head with the mineral tree by spinal reflex, a tremendous shock shakes my body through the mineral tree.

    ......

    "......

    A moment of stagnation as I blocked.

    The briefest of glances, the opponent is attacking me not as prey to be hunted, but as an enemy.

    There isn''t an inch of room.

    It''s the equivalent of reaping my opportunity to win.

    The slight antagonism, followed by the shock that comes afterward, knocks you off your feet.

    ...... Nothing, hey, it''s hard to be so weak.

    "I didn''t know you could still afford to talk to me.

    I won''t say it''s bad, but I can''t deny that I''m in limbo.

    I''m out of breath, my strength is diminishing with each attack, and my body is about to reach its limit, which makes me wonder why I didn''t fall to my knees with that blow earlier.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.

    ...... Let me ask you a question. Why do you care so much about this fight?

    The demon in front of you wants to talk to you.

    Giving them a reprieve would allow me to regain my strength.

    I wondered if he didn''t care about that level of disadvantage, but I quickly reminded myself that he has a personality that won''t even allow that kind of opportunity.

    So what''s this question about?

    Is it status, honor or money? What is the point of using your body so hard and risking an unwinnable battle?

    ...... You''re a lot more talkative than you were at first, you know.

    But I don''t have the luxury of caring about their change of heart.

    If you''re giving me a chance to accumulate power, I''m just going to take it.

    What''s the point of fighting, I can think of many reasons.

    Kizan is right, the question arises as to whether there is any point in fighting to lose.

    I don''t expect to win on the off chance that I might.

    You can''t just hope for the worst in this type of attack that crushes your opponent by persevering.

    This gives you two breaths to raise the mineral tree.

    "I dare say the best reason is willpower.

    "Mean?

    One more breath, and slowly but surely the magic power begins to circulate.

    I continue to knead that magic carefully and without panic.

    Dissatisfied with my answer, Kizan wrinkles his brow and gives off a sullen air as if to say he doesn''t understand.

    Oh, you''re mean. It''s just a little human pride that doesn''t like to be beaten.

    "I don''t understand, what''s the point in fighting a losing battle?

    I think that''s why I think it''s worthwhile to be determined, isn''t it?¡¡Do you think you''re different?

    "......

    There''s no reason for me to fight, only that I hate to lose.

    If I lose, I''ll get even.

    If possible, I''d like to throw off these people who think I''m going to lose.

    That''s it.

    Yeah, the rat is just trying to bite the cat.

    The demon said he couldn''t understand such a small stubbornness, and silence was his answer to my question.

    ......

    The words and the silence led me to a solution.

    A smile appears around my mouth.

    I open my mouth, smiling even more at the demon who finds that smile suspicious.

    Oh, what. Maybe it''s not the right time to say it, but I kind of understand why you didn''t become a general.

    "What?

    And the words that spontaneously spilled out for the first time shook the other person''s emotions.

    Anger mixed with discomfort.

    Just like that, I''m convinced of this answer.

    You seem cool for an ogre, but when was the last time you enjoyed a fight?

    This demon was felt in the fight to be repressed in its essence as an ogre.

    I''ve seen demons many times since I joined this company.

    I''ve learned that demons are basically beings that like to fight.

    They will fight on the spot at the slightest opportunity, and settle their enmities on the spot.

    When it was over, they would huddle together and drink together.

    They live a momentary life.

    You couldn''t feel that atmosphere from the demons in front of you.

    Some demons may be eccentric, but I don''t think this demon is one of them.

    You''re certainly strong. I couldn''t even stand on my head to win. But it''s not rough enough. That is, compared to that demon, it lacks the essence of a demon by far.

    After all, this guy represses his instincts.

    And there is only one person who can compare me to this demon, the one who led me to the answer.

    Instructor Kio, the demon king, and Rideu.

    That demon''s strength could be natural.

    Like the demon in front of you, it has technical strength as well as martial arts training, but at its essence, it is fundamentally spiritual.

    It is not thick or hard at the core.

    It is a mental structure that allows you to devote all your attention to enjoying the fight, and a crazy spirit that is willing to die for it.

    In particular, the stronger you fight, the more that mentality is laid bare.

    That''s why it''s so scary.

    Not knowing what it will do is unpredictable.

    Isn''t that the reason for their overwhelming strength is because they act like the unknown?

    The essence of a demon.

    Because it loves fighting, it grasps the action of the unknown by instinct and acts on it.

    That''s why I''m standing. Opportunity comes to me.

    The strength of this demon may indeed be on a high, but still understandable .

    For lack of a better word, this demon is still not unreasonable.

    It''s driven by calculation and therefore fits into a certain framework.

    It''s the farthest thing from the word ''unprecedented'' in a sense.

    If it was an instructor, I''d be sinking without question. My body is crushed, unable to block a blow. But I could block your attack. I saw where you were coming and what kind of attack you would make.

    There''s probably only one more time in this fight that I can do my best.

    That''s why I need to push the envelope, push the envelope, and defy their predictions.

    Leave no margin.

    You talk about what you feel, but your body is still steadily preparing for this earned time to not be wasted.

    It was only able to do so because it was really able to mitigate the minimum amount of damage necessary.

    There was not one attack, not the first blow, and not one subsequent attack that was, at any rate, completely unprotected.

    No matter how much I was mangled, the result of my accumulated defense left me with the strength to unleash this single attack.

    Is that all you''ve got to say?

    A clear killing intent took hold of the demon at those words.

    The silent mountain moved.

    ''''No more questions, let''s end this with the next blow.

    You''re finally becoming the devil I know.

    My words of disparaging remarks were either a hit or misplaced and misguided.

    The only thing I can say is that the blow that will be delivered after this one should be the best one for the demon in front of me.

    The magic power is more sophisticated than ever before.

    And the magic surge from its raging temperament is the demon I know.

    I can feel it firmly on my skin.

    I take a deep breath.

    The demon that has developed its magic so clearly that it''s not surprising if it leaps at any moment with me holding up the mineral tree on the top step.

    And that demon is waiting for my magic to build up.

    To crush me with every blow I can deliver.

    What a way to show your demon nature, the hall has fallen silent.

    A tense atmosphere envelops the coliseum as if a single sound could signal the end of the battle.

    In such an atmosphere, I am waiting for my chance.

    And then the time will come.

    The mountain will become a volcano.

    Yeah!

    The fist of the demon is already right in front of you when you think it''s coming, an overwhelming blow that can''t be delivered in time if you swing the circular mineral tree.

    It''s a good thing that the fist of the demon caught my face as it was and that would put an end to this battle.

    Wha...?

    That''s right, if I''m going to wield the Oreju.

    I win.

    But the result is different.

    A smile appears on the demon''s face as his eyes widen in astonishment.

    The demon''s fist doesn''t catch me even though my ear is gouged out, but instead, my fist conveys the sensation of piercing the demon''s flesh.

    I fired not a circular slash of mine, but a straight right hand with a flash of strength.

    The fist stops just before my heart''s guts.

    And if I release the magic power in my fist, I''ll end my life.

    At the conclusion, the referees rush in.

    The winner is Jiro Tanaka!

    The game is over.

    There were no cheers.

    Instead, what came out was a bewildered groan that seemed to envelop the hall.

    But that changes with a single round of applause.

    That''s great Jiro!

    A huge applause of a big demon and a loud voice of praise for it, the king of the undead also clapped his hands slowly but quietly to match it, and the demon king smiled when he saw them and clapped for them too.

    The top members of the demon king''s army applauded one after another, and the applause gradually spread to the whole area, and it became an applause that reverberated through the entire hall.

    The body, which creaked and could not take another step, slowly drew its fists and stood on the pole and basked in the applause.

    Honestly, it was a gamble.

    It was a gamble with no odds, so bad that the word "bad" feels too gentle.

    But none, not none at all.

    There was a small chance, not zero, that there was still a chance.

    It was a battle that could not be won without even one condition, but it was won because you had the right conditions.

    Why. Why couldn''t you see through my blow?

    The one who had the most doubts about such a battle was naturally the demon who had lost this battle.

    "I didn''t give up on you.

    While being cured by the demon judge, the hulking body doesn''t kneel, but looks sharply at me as I duck the final blow while accepting defeat.

    "I believed in the demon''s strike that would come straight to me.

    "What?

    It was a tightrope walker, if you ask me.

    I just returned the first blow my opponent struck me.

    There are several requirements for this victory, but the most important one is that the blow he strikes is the best one he can deliver.

    In fact, if it had been tempered even slightly, I would have lost.

    I had an attack that could pierce this fellow''s body.

    It was the one I had linked with Oki and threw everything I had at him.

    But it was a big swing and had no chance of hitting the target.

    Then I''d need to prepare another high-powered blow, but unfortunately I had no other choice.

    Then you''ll need help from someone other than me, and that''s their best attack.

    If you can return the power you used with all your might from the moment you stepped in to the attack, it would theoretically be the blow that could kill the opponent.

    I''m familiar with the demon''s attacks, so I can vaguely see where the attacker is coming from. The rest is just a matter of patience and waiting.

    The number of attacks received from the instructor.

    You must be able to predict the position of the attack.

    Many demons are straight-hearted.

    As I''ve interacted with various demons, I''ve learned that most of them like to play head-to-head with force.

    That''s why I believe this demon is the same, and I believe in swinging through the blow without falsehood.

    If it missed, the demon''s fist would have pierced me before my fist hit it.

    Well, that''s why I''m a little beat up.

    And finally, it was whether my body would hold up.

    I''m a counter and a cool guy, but I''m a kind of a grappling stick.

    All I did was place a sharp stick at an angle to stab an object that was flying straight at me at high speed.

    Following my gut instinct that my opponent was about to move, I let go of the mineral tree and instead stepped in and simultaneously swung my fist as hard as I could toward the point where the demon''s heart would be.

    In the end, the action was successful, but the price was understandably paid.

    The impact of my opponent''s all-out assault goes from my right fist to my supported left leg, driving my body to the point where I''m unable to fight.

    I can''t even stand!

    Your body is too hard. I would have driven it through your heart.

    The fingers of my right hand are all broken, the bones of my arm are cracked, the joints are sore, and my feet hurt so badly if I move them from the waist down.

    This is evidence of both muscle and bone damage.

    If you take an x-ray, you''ll see that every bone in your body is battered to the bone.

    In terms of results, a hard-fought victory for me would sound like a victory on thin ice.

    If you made even one mistake, the loser was definitely me.

    "d*mn it, I don''t know who won this one. I''m beaten to a pulp and you''re pinging.

    "Yet, I lost.

    I still can''t believe I won against the demon in front of me, who''s clenching his fist like he''s trying to chew something, but I won.

    Oh, I won.

    As if to tell myself that, I whip my aching body and raise my fist to the sky.

    With a sense of accomplishment in my chest.

    Word of the Day

    Depending on your own behavior, the result can vary a lot. But, well, I don''t want to take this kind of recklessness for a while.

    Even if it''s voluntary.

 184 180 åçœã¯ã™ã‚‹ãŒã€å¾Œæ‚”ã¯ã—ãªã„ã€‚ãã‚“ãªçµŒé¨“ã¯ãªã„ã‹ï¼Ÿ

    "Fool, what are you doing with your body that badly?

    "Hahahahaha, that''s humiliating.

    The battle with Oni and Kazan resulted in victory.

    But I must say, it came at a great cost.

    "The muscles in my right arm and left leg are torn and the bones are hard to find without cracks or breaks. Bruises and cuts are a waste of time. The damage has reached her internal organs. How could you pick up a win from that demon with this body?

    Without trying to hide his expression of dismay, the supervisor looks at the chart given to him by the treating physician and sees me lying on the bed in a cast and bandages.

    I look like a model of a seriously injured person.

    Fighting with a non-magical body took a toll on my body more than I expected.

    According to the doctor''s report, there are no after-effects and the patient can be treated, but we won''t be able to make it to the next match. Do you have an excuse, Jiro?

    I wish I could say that I did, but unfortunately I don''t have any.

    Even though he knew he was going to lose, he wanted to win, and he challenged the warrior to win, and there was no excuse for him to do so.

    The price of victory is an honorable wound.

    You can''t heal a serious wound, no matter how much magic it is.

    It''s not like a game where you can recover your HP with magic or medicine and then challenge for the next battle.

    His right hand, which he had struck directly, was fractured and his left leg, which had sustained the opponent''s momentum, was also torn and his shin bone was cracked vertically.

    I had bruises all over my body, which was slammed into me like a drum, and the damage I received from the impact affected my internal organs and bones.

    The least damage was done to my head and face area.

    The most damaging part of them was the last action he took by himself, which is not funny.

    If you hadn''t forced yourself to do that last action, at least your right hand and left leg would not have been injured.

    To conclude, you need a miracle of a god to recover at once.

    "I didn''t think that even Vals-san''s power couldn''t heal you.

    "Of course, only your body can manipulate time with your technology, so speeding up your self-healing ability won''t do you any good if you heal in a weird way. It would be different if you could manipulate time in detail, but you can''t, can you?

    "I hate myself for being inexperienced enough to still be able to operate it roughly,

    My body was so battered that I had to be treated in stages, and it would take about three days to fully heal. In general, it''s unusual that a wound that cannot be recovered is completely healed in just three days, but that''s just because it''s an insane (fantasy) technique.

    I asked my trusty time-space spirit, Valus-san, to advance the time and ask her to heal it, but...

    You can try it, but you''ll end up with strange connections to your bones.¡¡Also, it hurts like hell because you can speed up the healing process, but you can''t ease the pain.

    I was hesitant to confirm with Vals, who was anxious to see if I was really going to do it, and I checked the contents.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it happen.

    It''s not just a matter of spraying potion to heal a serious injury, but also requires medical knowledge of which part of the body needs which medicine and in what dosage, which I, a layman, can''t do anything about it.

    On top of that, the pain from the healing process comes at you during the time acceleration.

    I had to give up the time-accelerated healing method because I had to take damage in order to heal myself.

    With such an injury, I would not be able to challenge the next match, and I would have to abstain from the next match.

    The devil didn''t just tolerate such an event, but came to lecture me after I finished the treatment while explaining the situation.

    The supervisor says that I''m the winner and I''m in ruins, while Kizan, the loser, is already healed and ready to go, and that there are voices in the demon king''s army that want me to be eliminated and Kizan to move on.

    "I compliment you on your victory, but you should allow yourself a little more leeway. Now I have to do some unnecessary processing.

    "Well, what''s the rubbish disposal?

    We saw what you can do, and now these nostalgic old traditionalists are screaming and crying that your victory is invalid. Your victory is not valid.

    "Uh?¡¡I''m ready to blow myself up, and you think that''s not a victory?

    That''s it. The fact that Kizan is refusing to admit defeat and advance is a relief, as the Onion King and I have stopped the voices of those who tried to undo your victory. My next opponent will be Jiro''s unbeaten opponent, well, if this continues, my next opponent will soon be defeated as well.

    I thanked him for defending my efforts while listening to his b*tc*y sermons, with a wry smile on his face.

    After all that, it''s not a problem in terms of the rules, but it''s still tough to be told that you are traditionally a loser.

    Losing is...

    The guy who wins in order is losing, and the guy who is winning in order is losing. The favourites, Kizan and the beastman Gaillaroo, have been eliminated by the dark horse. The remaining favourites will face the unbeaten favourites. No, I would have fought you if you could.

    It looks like this tournament is going to be very rough, with only one candidate left out of the three candidates for the championship.

    Carter beat the beastman, and I, one of the causes of the trolling, beat the demon.

    I''m curious about the fact that only one of them is going to win in order.

    And when the supervisor has this evil smile on his face, it''s usually a bad time.

    Who is this?

    "You''ve read the material Suela prepared for you, haven''t you?¡¡Lando Basarte, one of the top five battle crazies in the Demon King''s army,

    A bad premonition is often true.

    The name of the dragon man I was hoping to avoid meeting has come out.

    The dragonborn whose black scales are covered with scars and who is rumored to be a general when it comes to fighting.

    The reason he can''t become a general is because he specializes too much in fighting. The bottom line is that he doesn''t have enough brains. A general is one who unifies. no matter how meritocratic we are...we would never install a man who is only capable of rioting. But, on the other hand, if he has brains enough he could be the general. He''s not just being picked as the favorite to win. Kizan was the closest to the general because he was both literate and skilled. When it comes to strength, Lando is the better man.

    The supervisor''s assessment is harshly worded, but seems to acknowledge his fighting ability.

    And the fact that he would bother to say such a thing.

    Are you finished with ...... discharge procedures?

    Oh, it''s all over. They were right, you''ve made a name for yourself not only with your people, but with the demon tribe as well. Then do your best to keep your name from being tarnished.

    It''s just to show the fight.

    The guys the overseer talked about were probably the instructors.

    I just joined the demon king''s army and it was impossible for me to become a general.

    Rank, fame, and power...none of it was enough.

    But this time the instructors had prepared a platform for me to gain fame for overthrowing a general candidate.

    The instructors told me to be good enough to kill each other, and this is my chance to climb up.

    When I finally understood the meaning of this recommendation, I naturally said.

    "You''re so merciless, what are you going to do when you die?

    By then, they will be laughing at you.

    "Oh, I hate myself for being able to imagine it so easily.

    The instructors are too kind to even use the word "Sparta," but you can''t help but laugh at their whips.

    While laughing at the instructors'' reason for participating in this tournament, you sit in the wheelchair provided by the supervisors, and the devil appears before you know it and takes control of the wheel.

    Then I''ll go so that I don''t waste my chance.

    "Oh.

    You leave the infirmary, usually to be seen by the supervisor who leaves first.

    I proceed slowly.

    I move forward, but my progress is slowed to a halt.

    You are.

    I''ve been waiting for you.

    The big demon, Kizan, who had changed from his street clothes to a kimono, was standing there with his back against the wall.

    The demon pushing the wheelchair is about to say something, but I restrain him with my hand.

    "What do you want? You''re wounded and unarmed, as you can see. Would you like your revenge to come after you''ve healed?

    "I will not shamelessly challenge you to battle now. I only want to ask you one thing.

    What you want to hear?

    I didn''t feel the atmosphere of conflict, such as murder, malice, or fighting spirit, so I took a relaxed stance, but the demon in front of me said he had something to ask me as a human.

    You said I wasn''t good enough to be a general. You said I wasn''t good enough for the general''s job... and that I lacked the essence of the species.

    "Oh, you said that,

    I remember saying exactly what I felt, in the heat of battle.

    The demon had waited all the way to ask me his true intentions.

    I thought he was diligent for an ogre, or rather a man who cared about details.

    Any other demon would have forgotten what I said and would be drinking with his frustration at losing.

    But the man in front of me didn''t do that, and demanded an answer.

    "Answer me, what am I missing?

    Are you so disappointed that you lost, or are you disappointed that you didn''t become a general?

    I''m not sure if it''s because of the fact that I''m not a general or because I didn''t become a general.

    You''re right. ......

    I don''t have much to say to a demon that has lost its way.

    Have fun.

    "Enjoy?

    Yeah, the demons I knew seemed to enjoy living. Drinking and fighting, they seemed to enjoy it the most when it came to those two things.

    On the other hand, the serious work seemed to be done with reluctance, and the words are connected.

    Kizan furrows his brow at those words and says with a look on his face that he doesn''t understand.

    There may be pride and ideology, but he is always reasonably relaxed, and when he gives it his all, he gives it his all, just like a child''s energy to an adult.

    That''s what I think of as an ogre.

    You seem to be in a higher position, why don''t you relax a little?¡¡I can''t tell you to be a natural like the instructors, but you''ll get tired if you keep tensing up.

    I don''t see that in this demon.

    I think it''s admirable for the demon to embody such a word, but to me it looks like he''s being forced into a mold and feeling trapped.

    The ...... demon is all about strength.

    "Yeah, I know.

    If I had, I would have kept working out and gotten to where I am now.

    I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but it''s paying off.

    "Yet, I am defeated by you.

    Yes.

    The demon spun the words as if to check himself, as if to look at himself.

    "Was I living in the wrong way?

    I can neither confirm nor deny that statement.

    There is no right or wrong way to live.

    I believe there is no right or wrong way to live.

    I don''t think this is the kind of thing to ask of someone who stood in the way of the outcome of what I believed in and pushed forward, but I also felt it was wrong to be silent.

    I don''t know.

    I just said the honest words.

    You asked me what I was missing and I just said what I felt. I don''t think that''s right.

    You ask the demon to let go of the steering wheel and, using your moving arms, wheel forward.

    If you get close enough, you''ll be able to tap the huge body that you look up at.

    To begin with, life is meant to be lived with mistakes. It''s impossible for everything to be right. Even the so-called king instructor was beaten by the president. It''s not right to think that one loss to a human is a wrong way of life.

    I happened to win this time, but I can''t say for sure that I''ll win the next round.

    You''ll get another one. You''ve got a next one. Next time I want to win without getting shredded like this.

    Next time, you want a rematch with me.

    "I don''t want to do it right away, but I want to grow up and fight when I''m old enough to beat the crap out of you.

    Well, then, I''ll do my best. I''ll do my best to beat you next time.

    If I''m not mistaken, Kizan smiled with a smile on his face and turned to leave.

    "I''ve heard that the basic flow of demons is to have a party after a fight.

    I was just telling an old story that Instructor Kio told me the other day.

    At my words, Kizan stops and just turns his head.

    With that face.

    We''ll have a drink when we''re ready.

    I showed her a gesture that seemed to stir up her drinking cup, and then she smiled clearly.

    "Oh.

    He replied firmly and this time Kizan walked away.

    A few exchanges, a chance encounter with a clumsy demon.

    Feeling slightly tired and satisfied with that, I asked the demon to return to the room where everyone was waiting.

    Word of the Day

    Somehow, I had a feeling we''d be friends for a long time.

 185 181 ã¤ã‹ã®é–“ã®ä¼‘æ¯

    The wheelchair is pushed by the devil, the word alone sounds like you are about to die, but in reality, you are just being pushed by a sheep-faced devil in a normal way.

    It''s a bizarre sight to see from the side, and it''s an experience that you would never normally be able to experience, as you return to the waiting room.

    Hey, we''ve lived and won.

    Even though we got the victory, it was still a cause for concern.

    I could see this coming if I left my healing scars and went to see him.

    The atmosphere must have been delicate until I entered the room.

    Kaido and Minami, who had been trying to calm the atmosphere with their cheerfulness and fussiness, lit up as if a savior had arrived, and that was the first sight I saw when I entered the room.

    Seeing them suddenly become quiet, they looked at the entrance and saw me.

    So I raise one hand and greet them.

    Jiro, I was worried. Really, how many times do you have to worry about me?

    "Sorry, I was worried. Are you feeling okay?

    Yes, thanks to Memoria and all of you.

    I hug Suela back as she slowly walks up to me and hugs me back, shielding her belly.

    She says softly, "Good work," and I hold her gently.

    After a short hug, I move away and then Memoria hugs me and bites my neck.

    Do you usually suck it after you''ve bled?

    No, this is a habit.

    Whether out of embarrassment or as a confirmation of my existence, Memoria quietly nuzzles her face into my neck after sucking just a little blood.

    I slap her on the back as she does so.

    "What are you doing, letting a vampire draw blood?

    A little demon hunter.

    It''s all well and good to be stubborn, but you need to learn a little dead weight. Now your body is not your own.

    I think he meant the child, but when I asked him if it was because he would not be able to suck my blood, he just smiled back and quietly left me.

    And finally, there was Himikku, the last one left.

    "Lord, I''m, I''m,

    "Oh, I came home in one piece.

    It''s not a matter of time before the tear glands collapse, and although she had seemed fine earlier, she seemed to be overflowing with emotion from the slackness of relief.

    She is the most upsetting of the three, and she looks at me with tears welling up in her eyes.

    Then, as soon as she let go of me, she began to cry as if she were clinging to my lap.

    "Lord, you''re well and truly, truly, truly, uh-uh.

    "Yeah, thanks for worrying about me.

    I''ve never seen Himik get hurt this badly before.

    Then I guess I was pretty nervous.

    I''ve been winning through me, but it''s just my complacency, and I feel a little bad about it.

    I''ll keep it that way for a while, I thought as I patted Himiku''s head and looked at the others.

    I''m sorry you guys had to worry.

    I apologize for my rare posture of consoling the fallen angel (Himikku), but I''m going to talk about it.

    I''m not sure if I should use the word "long time ago", but after all, it''s the first time in a while that she''s been seriously injured.

    You may think you''re used to it, but it''s human nature to worry.

    You will be able to see that they are safe and sound, and they are getting better and better.

    "Is the leader at all masochistic, that he is ragged again and again, that he is?¡¡I can only assume that it''s so, that it gets torn up every time.

    "I''m sad I can''t deny it. I''m an old man, and I never thought I''d get the chance to be lectured by you.

    "Humph, that''s no irony, that it''s neither painful nor itchy. I have justice this time, that I do. I really don''t want you to worry, that I do.

    Sorry.

    This is why I''m being lectured by Minami, who is usually lecturing me.

    I would normally tell you to stay out of it, but this time it was my fault, so I''ll just listen.

    You''re right...the world isn''t built for convenience.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    The other people, Kaido scratches his head and looks away, Kitamiya sighs in disgust and agrees with him, while Amelia can only let out a laugh.

    Well, I''ve been worrying about Suela and the others because I''m too seriously injured to be stunned.

    It''s hard to blame them, since they''ll be dealing with tough opponents.

    I apologized frankly and the air had just lightened when a cheer came from outside the window.

    Hmm, looks like the game is over while I''m talking to the leader, that it is.

    "The game is going so fast, the first round will be over, right?

    Well, that should have been the end of the game earlier.

    Each one turns around and checks it.

    If Kitamiya looked at the match and counted the matches, the one you just played would be the last match of the first round.

    After this, the match will be played after a short break.

    How long is it?

    "It says an hour,

    The game is over and the players are recovering.

    A respite has come to the venue, and the audience can be seen getting up from their seats one by one.

    It''s not that hungry, that''s why we can''t have dinner, that''s why we can''t play ...... cards, that''s why we can''t have dinner, that''s why we can''t have dinner.

    You bring a card?

    "Mmmm, carrying around playthings is the way of the geek, that it is.

    No, I don''t think so, do you?¡¡Minami-chan

    I wasn''t hungry, perhaps because Katsura and Himik often served food, and I myself was moving, but not that hungry.

    And there''s still time until the next game.

    Then I naturally move to pass the time.

    You can spend the time doing nothing and chatting with them, but since everyone is here, Minami rummaged through his bag and took out a plastic case of standard playing cards.

    The cards you got for this game are pretty standard.

    "You don''t understand me, that I don''t understand you. Character playing cards are for ornamental purposes and for preservation. It''s outrageous to use them, that it is.

    "Yes, yes,

    There seemed to be no objection to playing the cards, and Kitamiya, after looking at the shuffling southern cards themselves with surprise, was stunned to hear why they were ordinary cards, and replied appropriately.

    It is a good idea to have a good time with them.

    "Lord, what is Trump?

    "It''s more of a plaything. It''s more of a brain thing than a physical thing.

    "Is there such a thing here?

    "Oh, Suela and her friends have done this before?

    Yes, just for fun during the break, but I don''t know much about it.

    "I''m the same.

    The otherworldly group is inexperienced in playing cards.

    Suela and Memoria have done this before, but Himik is a complete amateur.

    The fallen angel says what you do with these cards, and takes the cards given to him by Minami, a question mark on his head.

    From the way she lived her life, it seems that she lived a life of no play until she came to me.

    Maybe it''s no surprise that she doesn''t know the cards.

    "There''s a good number of them, but is it simply a bum?

    That''s about right, isn''t it?

    Slightly more complicated rules games such as poker can wait, but the first game that can be played by amateurs is Baba-nuki.

    It is a simple game in which you draw the next card in a clockwise direction and make a pair of the same number.

    With me, Kaido, Minami, Masaru, Kitamiya, Amelia, Suella, Memoria and Himiku, it''s a large group of nine people, but it''s not impossible to do.

    ?

    I briefly explained the rules, and then sat down with Suela, Kitamiya, Kaido, Masaru, Memoria, Amelia, Minami, and Himiku in a clockwise direction from me.

    I take Suela''s card and Himikku takes my position.

    Himik looks at the hand he''s dealt next to me and asks me a question.

    "Don''t you know the rules?

    No, I understand the rules. But is this a game of luck? You hear a lot about people wanting to know their destiny, but they also play the game of chance,

    That''s one way to look at it, but there''s another element to it.

    "Really?

    If you listen to Himikku''s rules alone, Baba Nukui may indeed be a game of luck to see how quickly you can attract a pair of cards to your hand.

    But of course there is more to it than that.

    Ah, yes, the poker face, the game of hiding your expression.

    "Don''t you realize the expression?

    Ah, when playing a game of cards, it''s considered good to show no emotion as much as possible. It''s just like in a fight, no matter how bad or how much of an advantage you have, not showing your emotions means that there is less information to pass on to your opponent and it can make or break a game.

    I see, it''s true that we do something similar in battle. There''s quite a profound psychological warfare within the simple rules.

    Himik heard my explanation and looked at the cards with a snarl, but we''re not gamblers who eat that way.

    I knew there was no need to get that serious.

    I look at Himik seriously staring at Trump in front of me and think.

    These amateurs are often patterned after cartoons and animations that are either extremely strong or extremely weak.

    In such a situation, a pure question comes to my mind as to which one Hymik is going to be.

    I''ll begin, that I will.

    "Mm, I see.

    But it''s not something to worry about now, you''ll understand when you do it.

    Thinking secretly that this is the first time I''ve played in this way, I''m now waiting for time to pass, watching Himikku get his card from the south for pure fun.

    And then the baba-pulling proceeded smoothly.

    "Oops, I''m the best!

    Oh, I''m number two?

    "Yes!¡¡I''m the third one!

    "Number four, a delicate number.

    "Fifth, is it?

    "Oh, you''re up, I''m the sixth?

    I''m up. It''s number seven.

    Kaido, who had a low number of cards in his early hand, was the first to move up, followed by Suela, Amelia, Kitamiya, Memoria, me, and Masaru, in that order.

    And as a result, who lost?

    I was a fool to lose...

    As a result, the first one loses.

    "Lord!¡¡We''ve won!

    And it was Himikku who fought a close battle with Minami.

    I''m sure you can see the dog ears of Himiku''s head and tail wagging, as if boasting about it, as he showed me a hand full of the Seven of Diamonds and the Seven of Clubs.

    Nuggaa!¡¡I can''t read Himik''s expression at all, that I can''t read it!¡¡What a blank expression, that is!¡¡Horror, that is!¡¡Your facial muscles didn''t twitch and you couldn''t see where your eyes were looking, that I can tell you. £¡£¡£¡£¡¡¡And I couldn''t even tell that you were nervous, that I was!

    "Humph!¡¡You didn''t have enough practice, but when you breathe, your body calms down. You couldn''t read the expressions either, but not as well as I could.

    Even if there was an element of luck, who would have thought that the highly emotional Himiku would have a poker face to play with the highly observant Minami.

    It is not so much when you take out the card from me, but when the card is taken out by Minami, the emotion is removed from her face as well as her eyes, and she creates an expression as if she is being watched by an elaborate doll''s glass ball.

    You can use a variety of different types of sunglasses to make your look more appealing.

    The expressionlessness of a beautiful woman is said to be powerful, but it is even more powerful when performed by the usually cheerful Himik.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    He countered with an expression that would, in a sense, appeal to your mind: teary-eyed with fear in the face of a noh mask.

    But after more than a dozen battles for the seven cards, Minami was defeated.

    Nuggaa!¡¡You can''t end up losing like this, that you can''t!¡¡Himikku, now you''ll play me one-on-one in another game, that is!

    I don''t know if there''s a game where you can duel, but you can''t run away from the Lord. You were playing that game. What kind of game?

    Then the unbeaten South asked Himik for a rematch to avenge his defeat.

    Himik accepted the match like a knight, but I think you should at least listen to the content before you accept.

    As for me, I like to have fun with everyone, but I also like to watch the games.

    I''m curious to see what kind of game you''re going to play this time, and so are the others.

    I enjoyed watching the Baba-nukinuke game because it was surprisingly tense.

    I''m sure you''ll enjoy the next one as well.

    Speed is the name of the game, that is.

    "Speed?¡¡What kind of game is that?

    And South''s game of choice is Speed.

    It''s one of the few games of card games where the player who loses his or her cards in order wins.

    Probably the one that Minami chose to stop Himik''s poker face.

    I''m sure everyone on earth, including me, thought so.

    Ah, the south loses.

    "Mmm-hmmm.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    "Hey, Minami, are you really going to do this?

    "Sheng, the word ''retreat'' will not be in my vocabulary at times, that it will not be in my vocabulary at all!

    No, you''re using it in a normal way.

    "Ha-ha, Minami-san is very excited.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots in the market.

    "Well, Katsu, I''m ready whenever you are, that I am. That''s the signal to start.

    Huh? I don''t care what happens. How''s the preparations, Himikku?

    It''s my first time, but it shouldn''t be a problem.

    The two sides have laid out their early cards and are ready to go.

    The testers have a clear winner in sight, but I''m watching this battle with a glimmer of hope.

    INTRODUCTION

    The speed showdown began with a signal of victory, but

    The moment Minami played nine and Himikku played the first card with five.

    Body.

    South tried to overwhelm his opponent with enhanced magic, but ......

    Is that right?

    "Today?

    The hand of Himikku is slightly shaky, and his hand is empty, with a pile of black playing cards in the middle.

    Now, let''s think about it calmly.

    Normally she cooks, does laundry, cleans the house and does the shopping for a living, and before that she was sealed away for a long period of time, and even though her body is dull, she is still as good as her instructors.

    What would happen if such an entity had a speed contest with us?

    To conclude, it is simply a defeat.

    And it''s not just a defeat, but a defeat that makes the word overwhelming feel so easy.

    As soon as the word "Hajime" is mentioned, Himik''s arm moves so quickly that you can''t perceive the afterimage.

    I''ve run out of cards in the blink of an eye.

    "That''s a lie, that.

    The confident, victory-minded South, not wanting to admit the reality, checked the order of the cards piled up, but it was only a signal of South''s defeat, piled up without error.

    "Lord, have I won?

    "Yeah, you win.

    "I see!¡¡That''s good!¡¡I dedicate this victory to the Lord!

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that it''s over in a hurry, but when Himik smiled and patted his head, his smile increased by 30% as he exuded an aura of wanting praise.

    ......

    Speaking of the South, who experienced an overwhelming defeat in the game genre, he was burned out so brightly that you could almost hear a dinging sound.

    The people around them could only laugh at the natural result.

    Nuggaa!¡¡Too cheat, that is!

    At Minami''s shout, more laughter filled the room.

    Word of the Day

    Isn''t it nice to have a break from the bleakness like this?

 186 182 å‚è€ƒã«ãªã‚‰ãªã„ã€ã¨æ€ã£ã¦ã‚‚è¦‹ã‚‹ã¹ãç‚¹ã¯å­˜åœ¨ã™ã‚‹ã€‚

    Time flies when you play cards, starting with Bubba-pulling, then speed, and when you get used to it, you change disciplines from millionaire to millionaire or seven in a row, and the time flies by.

    Outside the room is noisy and the crowd cheers.

    Is it that time already?

    That fun time goes by in the blink of an eye.

    If you look out the window with cards in hand, you can see the players coming in.

    The second round should be even more spectacular than the first round, that it should be. What do you think about that area, that Kitamiya?

    ...... Simply put, it''s a battle between the victors, so it''s more powerful than before, isn''t it?¡¡Depending on the chemistry, though, it might be over in a flash.

    They each put their cards on the table and move to the bleachers by the window.

    The cards of the first game of the second round, they look familiar to each other, a lizardman, a candidate for chief, and the demon you saw in the next game are standing there.

    Both have won the first round, and the battle is expected to be even more intense than before.

    But despite the fact that I was facing such a battle, I watched the two men with a somehow cold gaze.

    The match has begun, with a lizardman wielding a large spear with a large shield and an anomalous magic swordsman demon holding a sword in one hand and a staff in the other.

    The battle between the two is a spectacular one, but it feels somehow unsatisfying, perhaps because it''s after a fierce battle.

    Or maybe it''s something else, Kaido, Minami, and Amelia are watching the battle in contrast to me quietly.

    "Oh, the lizardman won again.

    Yes, but the devil was close, too.

    The Lizardmen, who were less comfortable than before but who fought a more consistent battle by focusing on defense, won the battle.

    Kaido, Amelia and the others, of course, are having a great time.

    The way they fought, which we didn''t have, will help us in our future dungeon strategies.

    For me personally, the way I stand and use my magic, as well as what is reflected in me and what I can do about it, has been very helpful in many situations.

    The following battle between giants and beastmen, as well as the next one, the fight with the hardness of Mushito''s skin and the swordsmanship of the skeleton in fine armor.

    The aerial battle of the harpy with feathered arms was finished off by a dark elf using a spirit in the form of a frog.

    All of them are highly skilled, rewarding, and exciting for the fighter.

    It''s not only this room that is excited, the audience in the arena is also very excited.

    ......

    And as the game progresses, I''m watching it calmly, and I''m getting more and more excited about it.

    The coach told me to watch carefully, and I could see the walls to be crossed in the future to fight.

    A half-excited, half-horrified feeling appeared at the sight of what we would see.

    Next.

    A few games later as the match was steadily digested and Carter finished off his opponent with another blink-and-you''ll-miss-it match.

    The next match, in which I was injured and the match was a no-go due to injury, was digested.

    After the first round was over while I was being treated, Ryujin, a troubled kid who the supervisors wanted to make sure he was OK, finally showed up.

    Although he''s just walking leisurely, his appearance gives you an overwhelming hint of destruction that''s different from the one you felt with Carter.

    A one-eyed dragon man with a large scar on his right eye, leaving a scar on his scales.

    Despite the huge visual disadvantage of a single eye, the figure is clad in an air of composure that makes you think it''s not related to impatience.

    As if that strength could be felt, his opponent''s expression is not good.

    "Kaido.

    "What is it?

    "What kind of fight did that dragon man have in the first round?

    "There''s no fight at ......

    "What?

    It wasn''t a fight.... It was just one punch in the belly of a giant bigger than you and that was it! I just took care of it. It was like that.

    Contrary to his opponent, a female warrior called Lamia, who has the lower body of a snake, the dragon man, Lando Basarte, looked bored and let out an ache.

    The atmosphere was out of place, different from me as a human.

    Unlike those who are proud to stand here and try to fight with pride, they have an outlaw-like appearance that doesn''t give a d*mn about the status of the place, insisting that they just came here to fight.

    Because of this, I checked with Kaido before the fight began to confirm the content of the first match, but as I expected from what I saw, that dragon man did not have a decent fight.

    The supervisor described Basarte as a combat maniac.

    Maybe that''s why he wanted to fight the strong and was not interested in fighting the weak.

    And his strength is comparable to that of the general.

    You can tell that he is confident in his strength by the fact that he glanced at the lamia warrior while entering the room and seemed bored waiting for the match to begin, as if he sensed her strength.

    The woman warrior, holding a spear in frustration at this attitude, is prepared to die.

    ......

    The look on your face is familiar.

    It''s just the same expression I had on my face just now.

    If I can''t do anything and lose, I''ll at least get revenge.

    I could see that resolve on her face.

    I''m sorry for her, but I''m afraid that''s not possible.

    Against Kizan, your pride and the temper of an ogre were in check, and you were able to take the win.

    But against Vasarunte?

    Quickly, I switched Lamia''s position in my mind with mine and tried to find the odds.

    "I can''t go to .......

    I can''t imagine how unlikely it would be to win.

    Basarnte does not play with the weak.

    He doesn''t play because it''s too much trouble and a waste of time, not because he''s averse to tormenting them.

    If he had a certain level of ability, he might have played with that dragon, but that lamia hasn''t reached that line.

    So, there was no playfulness, no hesitation, no killing intent.

    Wow!

    "Another blow

    Handle your opponent.

    Because I thought so, I did not miss Bassarte''s move.

    At the call of the judges, the lamia warrior crawls on the ground and approaches Basarte at high speed.

    Her speed is not that of a snake undulating through the air, but rather that of a smooth, frictionless glide over the fastest and shortest distance.

    I''m sure he didn''t even feel the need to duck, but the spear point caught the spearhead and stopped the blow without piercing it.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of this new project.

    It was as if a meteorite had been sent flying through the air and crashed into the ground, and the sound reached my ears.

    Then Lamia, the victim of that crash, is blown sideways and buried in the wall as if gravity doesn''t matter as she bends her long hulking body into an arched line.

    After a few seconds of silence, Lamia, impaled on the coliseum wall, obeys gravity and throws her long body off the wall and onto the ground as a piece of the wall crumbles to the ground.

    Kitamiya and Masaru shout and the referees rush over to check on her condition, but Lamia''s warrior woman is white-eyed and clearly unconscious.

    Victory is declared for Vasarunte, and the quiet space becomes noisy with cheers.

    The winner, however, does not wave to the crowd, but instead shows his acumen and walks away, as if he is not even interested in having won.

    "Oh, you''re not looking at me, are you?

    You''re looking at it.

    "We''ll see, that is.

    I don''t know what I was thinking, but I stopped in the middle of the road and somehow looked at me.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.

    You''ll be able to see them at this distance if their bodies are enhanced with magic crests.

    So I don''t think it''s self-consciousness or a misunderstanding.

    The only thing I saw was an unwilling look, something in her eyes as she looked at me.

    And then Bassarte moved his index finger as if to say, "Come here.

    The crowd began to buzz as if it was some kind of performance, but then Bassarte left the hall without incident.

    A provocation, huh?

    "It looked that way, didn''t it?

    "Finally?

    Yes, Jiro, did you do something?

    "It''s not my fault.

    I''m not sure if she took Basarte''s actions as a provocation or not, as I did, and she wanted to make sure I didn''t do anything wrong.

    But I don''t have any idea what she''s doing.

    Jiro-san seems to be getting caught up in all kinds of trouble lately, so I thought you might have done something to him too.

    "Hey, guys, don''t talk like I like being involved in a ruckus. I stick my nose in it once in a while, but I''ve never met that guy before.

    I''m acquainted with the demon yakuza and the gentleman skull, but I don''t know many dragon men.

    And as far as I remember, I''m sure I''ve never met such a scarred dragon man.

    ...... Maybe you''ve busted your distant relative''s dragon man?

    I wish Jiro-san would weigh in a little more on jumping into the fray.

    I think back to my past battles with the dragon man, but the more I dig, the more possibilities come to light, and I can''t help but imagine the story to the point where it''s no longer a difficult one to tell.

    ...... I''m trying to do the right thing, though.

    Every politician, that is, is loved by the gods of turmoil, that is, and will be involved in turmoil in the future, that is. It''s just a story, that it is.

    You''re lumping me in with all the other riot grrrl types, aren''t you?

    "Isn''t it?

    No, I''d like to say, my wishful thinking.

    Whenever I get involved in a disturbance, I have my reasons, but I can only respond to Suela''s caution with a wry smile, saying I''ll be careful or do good.

    You can''t use the word "never" in this company where anything can happen.

    I''m going to join you in wishing for the sake of your baby.

    The "God of Disturbance", could you pay him off?

    But I can''t say I''ll do anything about it when I think about my child who will be born in the future.

    You have to avoid what can be avoided, even if it is not absolutely necessary.

    In that case, do you want to stay in this room for now and ignore the provocation?

    I felt like something was about to happen when I got out of the room, so I just watched the competition go on quietly.

    Word of the Day

    Risk avoidance, risk avoidance and .

 187 183 Set a goal and then change it suddenly even if you want to

    I was waiting in the room and enjoying the game with the others, instead of getting provoked by the dragon man.

    Speaking of the earlier provocation to the south, it must be a flag, that it is!¡¡But this time I dared not go through with it.

    There was no need for me to go to the mines, although I was not sure if that was a good idea.

    Thanks to that, I was able to watch a not-so-quiet but informative fight without getting into unnecessary trouble.

    So even if some flags are missing, this is still a good choice.

    If something goes wrong, you just need to reflect on it.

    And the competition of all fifty participants has gone smoothly, except for the trouble of losing two players in my match in the first round, and now the semi-finals.

    The so-called best four are decided, the battle to determine who will advance to the prestigious finals.

    The four are Carter and Basarnte, and the Dark Elves and Skeletons who are about to be kicked to the curb by those two.

    The semi-finals, in which it was obvious who would advance to the finals, did not overwhelm the expectations of the audience and me, and the two mob-like characters were killed off, the semi-finals ended without incident, and the final card was decided.

    It was quite long, well, we had an intermission and a lot of matches, so I understand that it can''t be helped.

    We wondered if we could really do it in one day, but the game that started in the morning showed signs of ending in the evening.

    After the semifinals are over, we who had been watching the fight for a long time are starting to show signs of fatigue.

    It''s not hard to understand why Kitamiya massages your tired eyes with her fingers to relieve them.

    "It''s great that it''s flashy and fun, that it is, but the downside is that it makes your eyes tired. This is especially true when it comes to magic battles, that it is.

    It''s so flashy. The glare, the explosions, my eyes hurt a little bit, too.

    When the warriors were fighting each other, they were moving so fast that it was tiring to follow with the eyes, and when magic was added to the fight, the magical presentation made the eyes tired even at a distance.

    The audience may or may not have been able to see the high speed combat in the second half of the show, but they were still cheering for the magical extravaganza.

    However, they''ll be tired of sitting in chairs for long periods of time without a private room like we did.

    "I''ll let you in for some cocoa.

    Let me help you.

    There are quite a few guests leaving the bleachers during the break until the final, probably for a drink or a short walk.

    Aside from such a scene, Katsu and Himikku headed to the equipped kitchen to brew cocoa to replenish the sugar in the room, as they had some time before the final.

    "Masaru, I''ll make mine a lot sweeter, that it is.

    "Oh, if you can do it, I''d like to have a sweet death too!

    "Considering the amount of food you just ate, you''re going to get fat, both of you.

    "U

    "NO Problem!¡¡If you dance, there is no problem!

    Amelia takes advantage of Minami''s request, who is all gooey on the sofa.

    Then Mike, who has calculated the calorie count based on the content of the food and drink up to this point, tells her the taboo word for women.

    Then, the answers of the two people whose personal lives are at opposite ends of the spectrum change.

    On the one hand, you spend a lot of time at your desk, and on the other hand, you spend a lot of time moving.

    You may be moving around in the dungeon, but since they are magical, even though they help prevent aging, they do not actually have any weight loss effects.

    If you are training, you can burn calories because you are not in your magical body, but it''s no use saying that now.

    Reluctantly, Minami reassures you that it''s not too sweet, and Amelia waits for the sweet cocoa to be ready.

    Their expressions were as opposite as their personal life usage.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find a way to get the best out of it.

    Watching them with a smile, we returned to the topic of the competition.

    There''s someone who''s head and shoulders above the rest. That''s what those two are. But, well, I honestly don''t know who will win the next game.

    "Really?¡¡I have a feeling that the dragon man is more likely to win. See, he has defeated all the matches up to this point with one blow.¡¡I felt like I had some leeway.

    We talk about the game so far with Kaido, seated far away, and he refutes my prediction.

    I''m not so sure.¡¡I have a feeling that the vampire guy over there is going to win in terms of leeway. It''s true that their attack power may be inferior, but I still think they''re very fast. It looked to me like he was adjusting his speed, and I don''t think his attacks were weak at all.

    But it was Kitamiya who waited for that opinion.

    In her opinion, Carter is superior to Bassarte.

    Kaido believes that Bassarte will win because of the strength of his blow and his ability to block any attack.

    Kitamiya thinks Carter''s will win because of his greater speed and sharper swordsmanship.

    The same is true for the dragon man. I''m sure that''s the one that hides three levels of transformation.

    What demon king, that''s it, but then

    While the demon king himself is watching this tournament, Kaido''s line is indescribable.

    As I watched the argument of opinions growing more and more heated, I thought about what I said earlier.

    The reason I don''t know where this game is going to go is because the two of them are right on target.

    With my current strength, I haven''t been able to measure the power of those two men.

    Are they as good as the instructor, lower or higher.

    Or even more so, over or underestimated.

    All I know is that they''re both better than me.

    It''s either Vasarunte''s strength or Carter''s speed.

    Or maybe it''s the other factors that come together.

    It''s hard for me to predict the outcome of the battle from the information we have.

    "Lord, it''s cocoa. I figured you''d be tired, so I let you off easy.

    "Oh, thank you.

    With Kaido and the others exchanging heated opinions, I take the mug offered by Himikku at my side.

    The steamy, sweet scent tickles my nostrils and I feel relieved.

    I put aside the complex thoughts in my head and slowly sip the cocoa to avoid getting burned.

    The sweet taste in your mouth permeates your body, letting your body know that you''re replenishing your sugar and giving you a sense of calm.

    HIMIK.

    "What''s up Lord?¡¡Another one?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to see Himik relaxing, relaxing, and handing cocoa to Suela and Memoria as well, and it occurs to me that this is the closest to the instructor''s ability.

    I''m sure the closest to the instructor''s abilities here is definitely Himik.

    Then, if she''s guessing, she should be able to predict the outcome.

    No, that''s okay. I''ve got a few questions, and if you''re okay with your prediction, who do you think will win the final?

    It was a question I asked out of curiosity.

    And although I thought that Himik would answer after some hesitation.

    It''s the dragonborn who will win.

    The quick answer is that it is Basarte who will win.

    Hearing this, the two who had been having a heated discussion showed a resolution, and Kaido showed a smug expression as if he had been stripped of his demon head, while Kitamiya, on the contrary, had a dissatisfied expression.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time.¡¡From my point of view, it looked like it could have gone either way.

    And Suela, who, like me, thought that either one of us could win, put everyone''s doubts to Himiku on behalf of the others.

    "Mm, because I somehow felt that vampire was out of touch,

    "?¡¡You''re going easy on them because they weren''t serious enough to take you seriously.¡¡Then I think it''s the same for Mr. Basarte: ......

    Suela, that''s not what I''m talking about. Relaxing and cutting back are not the same thing. Relaxing is an adjustment of force to suit your opponent, but cutting back is a rough adjustment of force to begin with. He doesn''t want to win. It was as if he didn''t want to show his fighting prowess. Probably won''t change his stance in the next fight either. But it won''t help us win the next one. That''s why I said the dragon will win.

    It''s more of a guess based on experience than a feeling.

    Himik pointed out that Carter''s guy didn''t give it his all during the fight, and Suela didn''t need to give it her all, but Himik said it was more of a deliberate way of hiding his abilities than a tame one.

    Do you know why ......?

    I have a vague idea of what Himmick''s solution is, and I''m trying to figure out why, but I have no idea.

    The fact that the instructor, supervisor, and even the president are probably aware of this laxity means that there is no problem, but I have a bad feeling about this.

    I don''t know that much. Do you not want to be a general, or is there another reason?

    You''ll be able to find out what the reason is by asking Himikku, who has figured out that Carter is cutting corners, but he can''t see that much of an intention.

    I''m sure you have an idea why.¡¡You know the similar stories around there, right?

    "Hmmm... How about this kind of storyline, where they take a hostage and lose in the end on purpose?¡¡Also, as you said, you don''t want to be a general, and you need to win some victories to make your employer look good.

    Masaru asks South who is playing various games, but South''s story doesn''t go into the realm of prediction either.

    At first, I was just predicting who would win, but then I realized that Carter''s guy was up to something.

    If it''s a guy Carter, who makes you think that he''s up to something in order to meet someone, or if it''s an instructor like Kio, I''d be convinced that he''s unwilling to do it for a simple reason, like his opponent is weak: ......

    "It''s no use thinking about it,

    This is why men who don''t show their insides are so tricky to deal with.

    With a sense of grasping at the haze, the anticipation doesn''t take shape, and you can tell from what Himikku said, two things are clear: the final is never going to end.

    Two things I can tell from what Himikku said: the final after this will never end normally.

    It won''t end easily.

    That much is certain.

    I don''t think that Carter will do anything to end the game, either the first or the second.

    Win or lose.

    I know the kind of man who will do something.

    I hope I''m wrong about this, if that''s possible.

    I hope that my whispered impressions are wrong, but these bad feelings often predict bad results based on my own experience.

    It is unlikely to miss.

    It''s about to start.

    Suela, next to me, saw them coming slowly in through the window and the fight began.

    While they were talking about it, the time had passed and it was time for the final to begin.

    ?¡¡Did he change weapons?

    We each sat back in place and went into spectator mode, but there was one thing I noticed.

    Instead of the rapier he had been carrying around his waist, Carter was holding what appeared to be a sword wrapped in cloth, perhaps a replacement weapon.

    "A magic sword?

    It''s not strange that the opponent is a dragon man and a strong man, so it''s not strange that he brings a real weapon to the final round.

    The powerful weapon that comes to mind in the demon king''s army is that flawed magic sword, but there are magic swords that can be used with no disadvantages if you are as strong as he is.

    In fact, the people around you don''t say anything about it, and it''s probably not a problem according to the rules.

    Besides, his opponent, Basarte, was smiling happily for the first time in this tournament.

    He brought out a powerful weapon, willing to fight.

    His tail is wagging and a fierce smile appears on his sleepy face.

    And just as the atmosphere is beginning to heat up because of Vasarunte, a figure is slowly seen stepping onto the stage.

    It''s the president.

    He slowly ascends the stage to signal the final match on behalf of the judges and bring down the curtain on this battle.

    "Show me the best of you.

    Slowly, with the stance and the preliminaries, they were ready to begin, when Carter put his hand on the cloth that wrapped the sword.

    Lord!¡¡That one!

    Himikku, realizing his true identity, stood up on the spot and unfurled three magnificent pairs of fallen, jet-black wings and shouted, "Holy sword!

    The Holy Sword!

    As if the cry of Himikku, who protected us and welded us in front, was a signal for battle, the hall was filled with a dazzling light.

    Destruction filled the space.

    It was a coincidence that I saw it.

    In the midst of a field of vision shaken by the sound of the explosion and the impact, Carter, the light source of that destruction, was slashing at the president with such speed that his previous speed seemed like a child''s play.

    The composition was like a brave man challenging the demon king.

    Word of the Day

    Isn''t an all-out war between the heroes vs. the demon king here ...... a bad idea?

 188 184 Reporting, contacting and consulting are important, but I cant say so about what happened.

    A battle between a brave man and a demon king is a common thing you hear about, see and see in games, anime and manga, and it''s a common storyline.

    But when you see it in person, you won''t have that kind of impression.

    It''s amazing that I can laugh.

    Your own voice spilled out in a whisper sounds like someone else''s.

    That''s how far removed from reality the scene in front of you is.

    The clash of light and darkness brings only destruction, and only the sounds of explosions and blasts fill the battlefield.

    With the sound of that explosion, the air itself is sublimated into an impact, which vibrates and shakes the building itself.

    And the collision of light and darkness that is producing that shock shatters the wards that are supposed to protect the audience, shattering the wards that are supposed to protect them as easily as candy, and tries to reap the audience in its aftermath. But there was one being who mitigated it at the last second.

    ''That''s what I''m talking about, Mr. President!¡¡Is everyone okay?

    The always smiling president faces the shock wave head-on and prevents the violence of destruction.

    In addition to the shock he created for himself, he also counteracts the damage created by his opponent while fighting, showing an order of magnitude higher specs.

    "Yes, I''m fine.

    "I''m fine, too,

    "What the hell is going on?" ...... I''m fine.

    "Ugh, I hit my head, but I''m okay, that I am.

    "Go-ho, I''m safe, too.

    "Sheng and Amelia!

    "I''m fine!¡¡It''s just that Amelia has been acting weird for a while now,

    "Ugh, my head hurts, yo.

    But we never managed to reduce it to zero.

    Even in the mitigated aftermath, the impact was substantial, and with Himik setting up a ward to strengthen the room, perhaps making it easier to see the current situation than the surroundings, our room saw the president intercepting Carter''s guy without moving a step from the spot.

    The president is standing on a platform that no longer has any original form, and only his right hand is busy moving at high speed without leaving even an afterimage to defend against Carter''s attack.

    And with the opposite left hand, he is re-collaborating the wards to prevent the light wave that Carter generates.

    It was a move that made me wonder how many things he was doing at once.

    But that ward is easily shattered by the light of the holy sword that Himikku mentions, and the impact shakes the auditorium, and it becomes a tussle to prevent the light wave from coming again with the re-erected ward.

    In the midst of all this, I raised my voice and took a roll call to check everyone''s condition, and it was confirmed that everyone was safe except for Amelia.

    Can you move?

    Yeah, I think I''ll figure it out.

    Amelia''s head may have been hit somewhere by the initial impact, or perhaps the light from earlier had some effect on her, as she held her forehead with her left hand and made a gesture to try to contain the pain.

    "Take it easy, Kitamiya, Katsu, support Amelia.

    "Yes.

    Okay.

    It''s not a good idea to move her alone, so she has her good friend Kitamiya and her therapist Katsu by her side.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.

    "What do you want me to collect in this situation ...... no, I will do it, that I will do it, but Yura, it''s your turn, that I won''t. The magic doesn''t frighten me, that it doesn''t.

    "Kaido, what about the guards on the doorstep?

    "No, it looks like the impact of the first blow was too much, and it''s stretched.

    An attack on the president, or rather the demon king, suddenly.

    He wonders if that man (Carter) would do it without a plan, and has the south watch for the enemy to come in from the periphery, while also gathering information.

    You are complaining and deploying search spells and attempting to summon spirits, but the battle outside is so fierce that the spirits are too frightened to come out.

    Your trusty bodyguard has been knocked out in the aftermath of Carter''s no-holds-barred blow.

    The guard was provided by the Superintendent, so it would not be weak, but the attack of light on the demon was just as deadly.

    Is it still better that he or she was only knocked out?

    "You may be asking what the hell he is, but what the hell is Himikku?

    And it comes down to what the hell was that man who launched such an attack?

    You can''t act carelessly in the immediate aftermath of a battle like this, what you need is information.

    It''s a hero!¡¡Only those who have the aptitude to bring out the power of the holy sword can use it!

    I''m sorry to Himikku, who is trying to ward and reduce the aftermath of the battle as much as possible, but I borrowed his senses and knowledge to gather information.

    And the answer that came back was exactly what I had in mind.

    That''s right. ...... or else it wouldn''t be able to produce that kind of divine light. I thought he was a vampire.

    Spoofing is unlikely. I definitely felt a kindred spirit.

    A vampire wielding a holy sword, an improbable sight, and a question, but Memoria, also a vampire, affirms that Carter is a vampire.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get your hands on a new pair of shoes. Then we''ll talk about the identity of that man later. We''ll do what we can do. Himikku, is it bad enough that you''re defending civilians against a hero?

    Yes, no matter how powerful the demon king is, a brave man is his equal. Your defensive position will come undone sooner or later.

    It''s not a quick fix, but it''s a small window of opportunity. ...... That''s why it''s a natural decision for us to make.¡¡Safety first, lives matter!¡¡The situation is out of our control!¡¡Let''s get away before we get involved in this cataclysmic conflict!

    The words of Himikku, sweating on his forehead and doing his best to prevent the attack, which is sure to be quite powerful even in the aftermath, you choose to retreat with a quick decision, protecting Suela in your arms.

    Who would love to go on a stage like the Great Battle of the Monsters.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your time with the help of your own personal computer.

    The aftermath of the attack alone is enough to make me believe that the devastation is comparable to my all-out assault, and I want to say it''s a joke.

    I agree, that I do!¡¡This fight is beyond impossible, that it''s just impossible!¡¡Or rather, I have a feeling that we should act sooner rather than later because there is too much confusion to gather good information, that I have a feeling that we should act sooner rather than later.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to cover up for the president or something?¡¡It''s not the time to say anything about what will be said later on. ...... By all accounts, we are the ones to be rescued, right?

    "Idiot!¡¡What are you doing to confirm the obvious? It''s not like we can do anything about it!¡¡It''s not that the president can''t give it his all because we''re here. Running away is your cover!

    For now, I agree with the south. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Amelia is acting strangely, okay?

    Ugh, my head hurts from now on. Mike doesn''t answer. Do you want to do it?

    I''m glad to see that our best asset, Himikku, is safe and sound, but I''m injured and it''s hard for me to walk, Suela is pregnant and Amelia is not feeling well.

    It''s not a wise move, but it''s more risky to stay in the center of the explosion, where the attack of the heroes could hit at any moment.

    If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have been so stubborn in my fight with Kizan, I regret it.

    Suela, where''s the nearest safe place from here?

    ...... I thought that if I could get back inside the company, I could escape to another dungeon. This is an emergency. We can''t say that the company is absolutely safe, so if we can escape to the Onion or Immortal King''s dungeon, we''ll be safe for the time being. But

    You must decide on a course of action before you move.

    I checked with Suela to see if she had as many safe zones as possible within your reach to avoid any blundering.

    The problem is that both of those responsible are at the hypocenter now, right?

    Unfortunately, that idea is not going to work either.

    There is a being behind the demon king who is so agile that it can be seen even from a distance.

    There''s the demon who carries the VIPs on his shoulders and rescues them despite the shock wave, and the immortal who binds the demon king''s back and evacuates the civilians.

    The other generals are also working to stay out of the way of the Demon King''s battle.

    They may know their roles, or they are quick to act.

    It''s not an all-out hellscape, which is probably due to the fact that there are powerful people supporting the demon king.

    But there''s one less candidate for the safe zone.

    This arena is a remodeled version of the warden''s dungeon.

    The arena is directly connected to the company, so you won''t be completely safe inside the company, even if you leave here.

    Worst-case scenario, we''ll let Kaido and the others leave the building.

    "So what do the seniors do?

    We''ll figure it out.

    An outsider without magic should be able to fend off their pursuers, so all the testers except me can escape that way.

    The problem is Suela and her friends, who need magic.

    I know Kaido doesn''t want to abandon Suera and the others, so I''m going to stay inside the company and find out what we''re going to do, assuming that we''re going to evacuate.

    That dungeon was a candidate.

    If we could take refuge in another dungeon, literally across the dimensions, the aftermath of this battle would be minimized since there would be only one entrance, and at worst, we wouldn''t have to worry about being attacked by another enemy even if it came.

    That''s what Suela suggested, but the two instructors in charge of the problem, Kio and Fusio, are on the front lines, so instead of evacuating to the far end of the dungeon, they''d have a hard time getting in to the entrance to be protected.

    What''s the alternative?

    "...... is a little risky, but there are other ways.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get your hands on it.

    In the center of that magical vortex, Carter seems to be defending and enduring, but when the holy sword flashed, it defeated all of that magic.

    A silence fills the arena, replacing the roar and vibrations of earlier, and a momentary calm fills the arena.

    And the tranquility gave the audience an opportunity to head for the exit.

    "This is not a good time, that it''s bad timing.

    Perhaps because Minami, who had been alerted to the surroundings, was checking the aisle situation, he was the first to inform me that the aisle was congested with spectators, like a traffic report.

    "The guards aren''t helping, that they are. Spectators are rushing into the private aisle as well. If we leave now, we''ll definitely get caught, that we will.

    I missed the timing of our escape.

    I didn''t expect the battle to end so quickly, even for a while, and we were indirectly trapped in the VIP room.

    Even though it was quiet outside the room, I could feel the noise coming on.

    If we force our way out here, there will definitely be a riot.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the best out of this situation.

    "There''s no way you can use transference magic ......

    "Yes, this is just like the inside of a supervisor''s body. Shifting magic is not possible in all but a few cases.

    Can you stand it a little longer, Himik?

    "Yes, I will endure for hours.

    Make room in your mind for the dependable Himik''s answers.

    Then you look at the center of the problem to be able to respond as best you can.

    They''re relative from a distance, and although it looks like they''re having some kind of conversation, you can''t hear their voices from this distance.

    However, I can see their expressions.

    They are smiling down from the stage on one side and looking up from the center of the arena on the other, as if they were good friends having a chat.

    There is still an audience, but the generals begin to move to surround them.

    In response, Carter is in no hurry to talk to the demon king.

    All we can do is watch and hope nothing happens, wondering how much time we have left.

    And finally, the generals are in place.

    Seven generals and a demon king.

    Eight to one, even if you''re a brave man, I don''t think this is a good match, but Carter''s guy doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.

    If anything, he even looks disappointed.

    You can''t go any further with the generals'' murderous intent to kill or escape, shaking your head as if to say that it''s impossible to go any further.¡¡Carter in front of the demon king asks

    !

    "Gone?

    He quickly raised the holy sword to the sky and flashed it, and then his figure disappeared from the scene.

    All that was left was the arena that had been destroyed, the generals who guarded the area and the president who was looking at the ceiling.

    Inside the room, everyone is unable to understand what has happened.

    The battle suddenly erupted and then came to an abrupt end.

    The stormy violence has vanished like a mirage.

    Is it over?

    I don''t know, maybe it has spread to other places.

    Hmmm, but I think the headache is over, I think.

    The air in the room lightens as a tense thread loosens and someone lets out a sigh of relief.

    The damage was done, but it''s over.

    The event''s tumultuous competition, which caused major problems at the last minute, has come to an end.

    But...

    "Himik?

    "Lord, it may not be over yet.

    Only one person, Himik, who saw the same ceiling as the president, said that the turmoil is not over yet.

    In fact, after this, an emergency order will be issued to the company.

    I have confirmed the dungeon in Calicetra Frontierland, where the appearance of angels has been confirmed, and Calicetra Frontierland has been determined to be the enemy, and the Demon King''s Army will now enter warfare.

    An event that will have a profound effect on our testers, the Demon King''s Army will go to war.

    Word of the Day

    Seriously, I''d like to say, but we have to take a good look at reality.

 189 185 The waves of influence reach every corner.

    An attack at a competition.

    Days later, the commotion at the time of the competition attack has died down.

    Ostensibly, I can annotate.

    That attack by Carter had no small effect on the organization known as the demon king''s army.

    In addition, there is no doubt that the bombing of the rebellion that followed had a great impact on the current situation.

    Outside as well as inside, we cannot ignore the effects on the inside.

    Although he belonged to the frontier, he was a former member of the Demon King''s army, and his betrayal within the army, is he okay with that?¡¡You''ll be able to find out if he''s safe, and you''ll be suspicious of each other, and now you''ll have investigators running around not only in your territory, but also in your company.

    You''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world and what''s going on in the world.

    But against such busy surroundings

    Thanks to that, we have an indefinite standing order.

    But time is of the essence.

    That''s right.

    We testers, an otherworldly people who are not involved in factional strife, had no time to spare.

    Well, we did receive an investigation, but it was much lighter than the others.

    But I feel bad that we''re the only ones taking it easy like this.

    "Well, it''s not like we can''t do anything about it now.

    The Demon King''s Army had been preparing to attack the city, but they were caught by surprise and attacked.

    The dungeon could serve as a passageway for attacking Isual and as a base of operations during the invasion, but after being attacked by the mainland like this, it could not be used to its full potential.

    Furthermore, dungeons require huge amounts of money in both production and maintenance costs.

    Running an army requires money, which means that you have to save money somewhere.

    Only a very wealthy country can do all of this and more at the same time.

    But even in those wealthy countries, if they continue, they will go bankrupt.

    So as a temporary cost-saving measure, the dungeon, which also serves as a defense facility and passageway, has been deactivated and is now dormant.

    As a result, we testers will not be able to enter the dungeon or use the magic-consuming facilities.

    This is how we worked out in the retro training room.

    I''m trying to get rid of some of the dullness in my body after recovering from my injury and also measure my ability improvement, which is surprisingly effective and fun.

    "Speaking of which, did you hear that Kaido?

    "What, is, is?

    I stand on my head, with weights around my feet and do push-ups, and Kaido hangs from the bars with his feet and weights on his shoulders and does sit-ups while we talk.

    ''Another part-time tester, I hear you''ve quit.

    That''s the fifth one. Another one, right?

    He said he thinks most of the testers are going to quit if they don''t.

    Ugh, doesn''t that mean we''ll have more work to do?

    That''s what it is.

    We testers don''t have to be on the battlefield under contract to the company.

    No, we don''t have to be involved in the act of war.

    When we first signed the contract, it was clearly stated that we''re only signing up to test the dungeon, not as an army.

    Therefore, you don''t have to participate in the war unless you''re in the middle of a rush to get the whole Demon King''s Army to join the war, unless you do so voluntarily.

    Also, the demon king''s army must not ask for cooperation.

    So our testers can leisurely engage in muscle training.

    I myself wondered whether I should join, but Suela, Memoria, Himik and eventually even the supervisor stopped me.

    It''s hard to come to terms with that.

    Unless something happens, right now we are going to work out quietly.

    We are not unaffected by these testers, but as you can see from the earlier conversation with Kaido, not a few of them have been affected.

    You''re okay with that?¡¡No job hunting.

    It''s not a given that we''re going to lose. It''s not a given that we''re going to lose.

    That''s the tester''s turnover.

    Hearing the word "war," most testers are upset.

    To the Japanese, especially the younger generation, war is a word that appears in a sentence of history.

    They may hear stories from old people who have experienced war or see footage of the past, but they rarely feel it up close.

    So, when you see information about the conflict on the news, it is not much more than you think it is difficult.

    But this is different.

    The organization you belong to is directly involved in the war.

    That is to say, it is an opportunity for you to fear that you will be involved in the war eventually.

    In fact, I have been asked, indirectly, to join the war, and my supervisor stopped me from doing so.

    Similar stories would often come from other employees, and this fact made the idea of joining the war more real to the testers.

    Even though they were part-time, they were still part of the company.

    Even if it is only a wish that the war would be easier if you help them, they might get involved, and one by one they hear from personnel such as Suella and Kaylee, and from people in shopping malls such as Memoria that testers are quitting.

    The rumors are highly credible.

    In fact, I have hardly seen any testers other than the party members, perhaps because of my inability to work the last few days.

    This is despite the fact that there is work to be done even if you can''t work.

    That''s part of it, yeah.

    Yes, I do.

    The body is the capital of the testers, so we quietly do muscle training, and sweat it out.

    In the training room with no one but me and Kaido, I consciously work out for more than an hour without a break in order to work out a little more.

    So it becomes just a good source of gossip and other stories.

    Even though we have entered the war, it does not mean that we are in a bad flag, as we are currently just defending ourselves against Carter''s army led by the angels.

    Although the initial move was a setback, it was easy to deal with if you only paid attention to Carter''s supposedly brave moves.

    Although the blitzkrieg''s actions led to the loss of several towns, I''ve heard that you''ve kept the key points intact.

    So I hear that the standoff continues for now.

    It''s just a matter of time before we go on the offensive to capture the dungeon eventually.

    Huh, but it''s surprisingly difficult to wait around and take it easy.

    Yes, I didn''t think it would be so hard to do nothing.

    I heard that the instructors are now on the front lines too.

    After a while, a skirmish will start and then the real battle will begin.

    The real battle for the demon king''s army is just beginning.

    But I''m not without a desire to train my body in the hope that our testers'' work will be resumed.

    Not a day goes by that I don''t wonder what I can do or if I''m better off with this choice.

    In addition

    In this one, I have a problem with it.

    Yeah, that''s the problem for us. Is that right?¡¡That''s such a one-sided way of saying it.

    Here, too, there are problems emerging.

    The reality of war had given our party a fork in the road in a sense.

    Until now, we''ve been able to keep going because we had a good sense of the game, that all we had to do was complete the dungeon, but this time there was a possibility that the organization, the Demon King''s Army, would be defeated and gone.

    Even if the possibility is low, it exists.

    "Sometimes it''s better to say the toughest things out loud without cheating!

    It''s like a senior citizen.

    Wiping my sweat off with a towel, I remember when the competition was over and the company notice went around that it had started.

    I gave my party a choice.

    "Quit or continue. Think for once and give me your answer.

    It''s no joke from here on out.

    Hopefully nothing will happen, but if it does, the joke''s on you just because you work for this company.

    War is one thing.

    For me, I''m not going to choose to quit when I have Suela, Memoria and Himik.

    But the others are different.

    It''s just that they''re part-time.

    I''m not employed as a full-time employee nor am I determined to spend my life in this profession.

    I guess that''s why I became a tester, out of curiosity, seeking the unknown, looking for stimulation.

    It''s the same for me.

    And it''s up to them to change that reason.

    This is where I met Suela and had a child.

    That change made me change my reason for joining this company, and made me decide to stay here.

    But that was just me.

    They have their lives and they have choices outside of this job.

    You need a reason to take a dangerous job.

    To keep going, to support my mind, I need a reason.

    You have crossed the stage where you can continue to do this job only for a reason, and this choice is only for this moment.

    And this option is not just for this moment.

    If we continue, something like this might happen again.

    This is a story that could happen again.

    So.

    "Make your own choice, no regrets. All I can tell you is that I respect your choice. I won''t say quit or stay.

    I told them what was going on, and I dared them to show me a fork in the road.

    I told them not to come to the company until they found the answers to their questions.

    Somehow I knew this opportunity would come eventually, ever since I heard they were building dungeons to wage war.

    ...... If this were true, you wouldn''t be here either.

    I guess I''m just jaded after all. Now I feel comfortable in this place.

    It was a good opportunity, a bad event, but the timing was not bad.

    I explained the reason, and the survival of the company was at stake, and my safety was at stake.

    What did I look like when I unilaterally told him that I was under such circumstances and forced him to make a choice?

    The usually noisy Minami listened quietly to my words, but her expression was as if she was trying to decide something.

    Although this is a harsh statement, Kitamiya, who is considerate of others, said that she had no choice but to weigh her life and this job against her own life, and offered me some time off to think.

    The usually firm Katsu, who is a firm person, but this time, he was afraid of his age, and was wondering how to choose the right one for him, so he told him to choose for himself and not for others.

    Despite the situation, this junior colleague smiled his usual naughty boy smile and said he would stay with me after a little hesitation.

    I feel somewhat saved by his words.

    After all, goodbyes are a sad thing to say goodbye to.

    The problem is, Amelia: ......

    Oh, you said you weren''t feeling well, didn''t you?

    Of all such gatherings, Amelia was the only one who did not participate.

    She had been sick since the day after the competition.

    When she didn''t show up for work on the day of the event, I tried to contact her, but her mother replied that she was sick, and I asked her to call me as soon as she was well, but I still haven''t heard from her.

    ...... It''s fine if it''s just a cold, but I have a bad feeling about it.

    I hope you don''t do that, because my instincts have been spot-on lately since I joined this company. Seriously, something is going to happen.

    Did the light of the holy sword during the competition have any effect on Amelia?¡¡I''m not sure if it''s just a cold, but I hope it''s a groundless fear.

    I''ve been having a strangely clear intuition lately that appeals to me.

    It''s a good thing that it''s what happens when you get there. ...... There''s not much we can do, but we''ll do what we can.

    That''s right.

    All you can do now is work out or put together a dungeon report from your experience.

    You should do what you can with that alone.

    Word of the Day

    I don''t know what''s going to happen next, but I''ll have to do something about it.

 190 186 è»¢ãŒã‚‹ã‚ˆã†ã«çŠ¶æ³ã¯å¤‰ã‚ã‚Šã€è„‡ã«ã‚ã£ãŸã‚‚ã®ã‚’è¦‹é€ƒã™ã€‚

    Another side

    "Well, let''s see what''s going on.

    At the farthest corner of the huge room, the top seat, the demon king sits comfortably and begins this meeting.

    Despite the fact that the war has started and the situation is under attack, there is no collapse of his existence.

    If you were to ask if this is because of optimism due to lack of understanding of the situation, everyone present here would answer no.

    "We have succeeded in building a defensive front in the area to be covered. With the territory of the Calicetra Frontier Count, the Demon King is holding the north of the territory, and the Dragon King is holding the east.

    "What is the damage?

    "There are thirteen villages, large and small. Three towns. The trading city has been successfully secured. I heard that all the refugees have been received. Also, the patrol that was defending the area suffered some damage, but the damage is minor as we prioritized the evacuation of the villagers and minimized the fighting.

    Yeah, there was a little bit of damage, but it was within the margin of error. Now, let''s move on to the strength of our main enemy.

    The demon king nodded with satisfaction at the soldier''s story as he read the report in a matter-of-fact manner.

    You''ll be able to see that the story went on as planned, and the soldier shows a slight sense of relief, but when the main topic came up, his face tightened again.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a large number of lower-grade angels and other soldiers in this invasion. Its size, about thirty thousand, has been deployed. The mid-ranking angel commanding it has also been confirmed. However, there are no reports of higher angels and the renegade Carter.

    "......

    A soldier who is reporting points to the center of the conference room and begins to glow faintly.

    All eyes in the conference room gather there.

    A crystal the size of a bowling ball, placed just blank on the square surrounded by desks, glows faintly and displays a map, showing the location of the enemy with confirmed information.

    Looking at it, everyone in the conference room wrinkled their brows or put a question mark above their heads.

    The demon king himself, questioning the way this army is deployed, is silent as if exploring his opponent''s intentions and listening to the contents of the report.

    The timing of the event, a competition, is an opportune time when the cadres are gathered and the defensive force is significantly reduced.

    Aiming for that moment, you have the brave (Carter) attack and deploy the angels in a blitzkrieg to follow, and start the invasion, but the damage is small for you.

    The force used was also only centered on the lower level angels, and although there were intermediate angels, there were no high level angels, and on the contrary, there was no sign of the army owned by the frontier count.

    In addition, the army of angels that was about to invade was easily stopped as soon as they built a defensive line.

    It''s an action that even seems suspicious.

    If there were a higher level angel, the damage is estimated to have been two to three times greater than what was just reported.

    From that, it''s rather a strange movement that makes you think that the invasion was stopped on purpose.

    The absence of Carter, who was wielding a holy sword, further suggested that there was something behind the invasion, and the demon king''s army was pondering the enemy''s actions.

    If you are going to follow the basics (theory), if the damage (risk) is small and the opponent''s movement is clear, it is usual to go to the place where you can be attacked.

    And only a demon king of the same rank can deal with a brave man.

    You''ll be able to find out what the best way to get the most out of your own personal computer system.

    But the opponent didn''t move and discarded his reasoning.

    In the meantime, the demon king made his preparations.

    The demon king himself was ready to move on and finish off the heroes at any time during these days.

    Nevertheless, the demon king never took the field of battle.

    The question of what the enemy wanted to do, to abandon reason, drifted through the conference room.

    What exactly is the enemy after?

    "What if that''s the full force?

    No, it can''t be when it has a dungeon. The dungeon must lead somewhere and be capable of gathering strength.

    "If you couldn''t defeat the Demon King on the spot, the enemy''s goal was

    Where does that dungeon lead to in the first place?

    All sorts of predictions flashed around the conference room.

    The words are jumped out one after another as if they were a list of the opponent''s possibilities, and without missing a word, the demon king himself guesses the opponent''s aim.

    In the current stage of the game, if you challenge your opponent, you may find yourself in the middle of their magic, so you can''t help but be cautious, but the demon king thinks that he may have overlooked something.

    Excuse me during the meeting!

    "What!¡¡I''m in a meeting right now!

    A meeting is going on, and the door is suddenly opened in the middle of the chaos.

    One of the officers near the entrance reprimands the soldier, but the soldier raises his voice as if he has no time for that.

    There are reports of rebellion by humans and some beastmen in each town!¡¡There are even reports that it''s the angels who are instigating it!¡¡There have been delays in the movement of troops on the march to deal with it!

    "What!

    Report!

    What now?

    "Enemy, the legions are on the move, going straight north to meet the forces of the demon king!

    An army on the move in the rebellion.

    It''s not a coincidence.

    It must have been a deliberate move.

    So that''s how it is.

    There was a lot of confusion and confusion of opinions about what to do, but it was quickly calmed down as soon as the demon king made his move.

    Feeling as if he had been played a chess move, the demon king slowly but clearly discovers his opponent''s actions in a voice that reaches the conference room.

    The room fell silent and all eyes were on the demon king.

    It seems that the enemy only wants my head. That''s why you''ve been hiding your trump card''s hero. ...... I have a pretty good idea of the path you''re on. I''m sure we''ll make our move too. Give the word to the King of Fighters and the Titan King. The enemy is not after the demon king. Send both generals to support the dragon king. And the message to the Immortal King. Put out the fire. That should have conveyed the message.

    "Ha!

    To deal with the rebellion, he scattered all the generals to the scene and put Evvia to guard the company, his base of operations in the other world.

    There were no more generals to directly protect the demon king, leaving him defenseless.

    You will be able to use it as a tool to deal with the opponent''s strategy of agitating the people and expanding the war zone, but it may backfire if things go as the demon king thinks.

    "The smoldering flames in each town will be kindled and cause chaos. If left unchecked, the smoldering fire will become a conflagration. So the fire is something we cannot ignore. Well, it''s a simple measure, but that''s why it takes time to respond.

    By deploying an army of angels with blitzkrieg, attention was drawn to the frontier, and in the meantime, an approach to a people dissatisfied with the current regime was being prepared.

    Humans are individually ineffective, but when they are in numbers, they are a pain in the ass.

    In the meantime, the next move ...... is to start with the dragon''s head, like a brave man.

    And hang the bait before a discontented populace.

    Break away from the current environment, change, and be guided by those who have the power to change, and in no time the flock will move toward the bait.

    It''s probably the higher angels that are instigating the conflict. Is it a sitting angel or a wise angel? You have to be able to get a good idea of what you''re talking about.

    If that happens, the Demon King''s army will have no choice but to take action.

    In addition, if the enemy''s food is also the higher angels, the demon king''s army will have no choice but to eat them.

    And the more confusion there was, the easier it would be for the heroes to move.

    The fact that a single entity that can work with more than one army can move around is not a good situation for the demon king''s army.

    ''''Then why do you only reinforce the Dragon King''s side?¡¡If that''s the case, we should send a rescue mission to the Demon King as well.

    "There are few towns and villages behind the Demon King. There''s less need to watch out for angels, so the Demon King''s supply route will be preserved. But what about the Dragon King, who has several large cities behind him?

    The next thing the angel would probably do, the demon king guessed, was to unite the best and brightest who agreed with the rebellion and transform them from a flock into an army.

    Those who had the blessing of a superior angel, a strong man, would not be defeated and would be willing to take the battlefield.

    That move would result in a move that would isolate the dragon king''s army.

    ''''But the enemy army is moving toward the demon king.

    The army is stalling the demon king, and he doesn''t want to be interrupted on the way, I suppose.

    "No way!¡¡While the demon king is stranded, the dragon king''s army needs a hero.

    No, I don''t think so. Their goal is to hide their bravery and use it as a bargaining chip to cut my head off at the drop of a hat. It won''t come up here. And we''ll be cutting each other limb from limb for a while. Whoever loses by perseverance or reading will come out of the cave.

    What do you mean?

    There must be something to counter the generals, other than a brave man.

    There are only a limited number of beings with the same or greater power than the general.

    All of the people in the conference room could picture that existence in their minds.

    I''ll report in!

    As if to confirm this imagination, a third messenger rushes in!

    It''s a message from the Dragon King!

    "Did the cutthroat angel lead an army and bump into the dragon king?

    "What? Yes!¡¡That''s right.

    "Hmmm, so what is the number of ......?

    "An army of about 50,000! Many medium angels, several high angels have been identified, and among them a fierce angel, two of them!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    A fierce angel, the highest ranking near-god angel.

    His power rivals that of a general.

    If there are two such beings....

    I guess that''s just as dangerous as the Dragon King... so let''s just bite each other''s hands and feet...

    Even the powerful dragon king is in danger.

    Nevertheless, the demon king''s composure is not broken.

    Perhaps it''s because he stands on the front lines, imagining his men on the rampage and trusting that they''ll hold out until reinforcements arrive.

    Slowly, the demon king watches the movement of his army reflected in the crystal.

    The smoldering fires of rebellion, if left unchecked, will become a conflagration, but he is prepared to deal with it.

    It''s not too late to rescue the dragon king, who will be trapped in a predicament.

    And the demon king is unable to move indirectly because the brave man has gone into hiding.

    It''s a back-and-forth game.

    How to block your opponent''s movement, how to wear him down, and how to defeat his plans.

    From now on, it is a matter of how much damage you can do and how many trump cards you can preserve.

    The demon king predicts that the one who loses will be the first to get out of the ring.

    So, leaving the battlefield to his trusted subordinates, the demon king slowly relaxes his shoulders, thinking that he won''t have a chance to play for a while.

    Another side end

    Side Amelia

    Okay, mom, I''m going to work. You can call me if you need anything.

    "Ok, Mommy.

    "Are you really okay?¡¡If you want, I can take one more day off so you don''t have to.

    Don''t worry, I''m going to be late, okay?

    My mother, who had reupholstered a cooling sheet to cool her forehead, went off to work looking at me over and over again.

    Ever since I was hit by the light of the sword held by the man Himikku said was a hero, I''ve been feeling strange.

    I had a headache, and my body was sluggish.

    You should have had confidence in your physical strength, but you haven''t had the energy to get out of bed for a few days.

    I''m giving everyone a hard time, yone.

    I can see in my mind''s eye the friends at my part-time job that I can say I got along with for the first time since I came to Japan.

    Once, my mother said that she received a phone call from Jiro-san, but at that time my head really hurt and I couldn''t answer the phone.

    I''m not feeling well today, but I''m relatively light, so I can stay awake like this.

    "Mike

    The room is quiet, and if you''re used to moving your body from dancing and such, you''d find it boring to sit still like this.

    Maybe because you''ve been sleeping too much and your eyes are dazzling, you talk to the other presence in your body, which you don''t tell Mamie about.

    But.

    But he didn''t answer.

    When I''m out of the office, I come out less often, but I still talk to him several times a day.

    But in the last few days, we haven''t talked at all.

    Even if I didn''t have any magic to spare, I would usually have at least a word of encouragement.

    I don''t think it''s gone.

    I''m sure there''s a presence I can feel deep inside my body.

    ...... what to do

    But it is also true that you are acting strangely, and your current physical condition may be related to this.

    I wish I could talk to you about it, but I can''t go to the office with my condition.

    I wish I could at least call you, but I couldn''t because I didn''t have the energy to call you.

    Yes, you can text.

    Even though I didn''t have the energy for a conversation, I reached for my phone and grabbed it connected to the charging cable to at least send a text message.

    I unlocked my phone and opened my mailbox to find emails from everyone, including Jiro-san.

    Each one is distinctive, and I feel a little bit cheered by the messages that show that they are concerned about me.

    I tried to run my fingers through the mail, trying not to let it go to waste.

    ''Hate,''

    "Mike?

    But my fingers snapped to a halt at the sound of a voice from deep within my body.

    I thought for sure that was Mike.

    But.

    I hate that light, I hate that glow!

    "Augh!

    The usually calm, mischievous, soft voice has no trace of its softness.

    A cold, sharp cry, like a slap in the face of ice, is pouring out of the depths of my body.

    The headache intensifies, as if to coincide with the timing.

    I drop my phone to the floor.

    But I can''t care about that.

    I won''t allow it!¡¡I won''t forgive you!¡¡I''ll never forgive you!

    The sharp pain is so sharp it feels like being hit in the head with a blunt instrument, and I can''t think about anything else.

    I''m dazed and my vision is going dark.

    You curl up and hold your head to bear the pain, but instead of easing it, it''s growing.

    Doom!¡¡Doom to that d*mned light!¡¡Ruin!

    There''s something wrong with Mike.

    That much I know.

    And I have a feeling that if I don''t, I''m going to disappear.

    A sense of urgency surges through my body, and I manage to stave off a headache that won''t go away, as I crawl out of bed and roll to the floor, reaching for the phone I just dropped.

    Desperately moving your arm as if it were not your own body, you look at the screen of your phone and see a picture of the screen you just tried to reply to.

    Ta-su-ke.

    Shivering fingers, her body getting colder and colder.

    Frightened by it, you move your fingers frantically, trying to escape from the cold that threatens to make you disappear.

    Finally, I type and press send.

    That''s all I can do.

    Please, Jiro, sir.

    It''s all gone black in front of me.

    Amelia side end

    Word of the Day

    When something happens in a chain, it''s hard to keep track of everything.

 191 187 How it works in case of emergency, it depends on the individual.

    I drove the car and followed the navigation on the way.

    I''m sorry, Kitamiya. I was on vacation.

    Okay, it''s an emergency, right?¡¡I was just bored, and there''s no problem. More importantly, what happened to Amy? You called out of the blue.

    I don''t know, I just got an email from them, so I don''t know what''s going on.

    That email is from earlier, isn''t it?¡¡I don''t think she''s going to do it, but isn''t it possible that it''s a prank?

    That''s all well and good, but I don''t understand why we can''t get ahold of you. If you keep contacting him like this, he can''t be someone who doesn''t know we''re really worried about him. If it was a prank, it would be a prank and he would respond somehow. No response is unlikely.

    Yeah, I know. I''m starting to get a bad feeling about this.

    "...... me too!

    Now I''m not inside the company, but outside.

    It all came down to a four-letter text message from Amelia.

    I woke up in the morning and was sitting in my room thinking about what I was going to do today, the menu for my strength training session and a suggestion for improving the dungeon when I received a call on my phone.

    At first I thought it was spam or something, but then I realized it was Amelia.

    I opened the mail to see if there was something wrong, as I hadn''t seen you recently due to my health condition, but when I opened the mail, all I saw was "Tuskete".

    It''s been a long time since I felt a cold sweat break out.

    Seeing the email without a shred of playfulness, I immediately called, but there was no connection.

    More and more anxious, Suela, Memoria and Himikku, who were with me, asked me if something was wrong, and I explained the situation.

    In the meantime, the thought of calling the police or an ambulance kept running through my head, but I didn''t know what to do because I didn''t know what had happened.

    Deciding that it might be a matter of time, I decided to take a leave of absence from work and asked Suella to prepare Amelia''s resume and find out her address.

    It might be better if I went directly to her, but I figured there would be no magical involvement with what happened outside the company.

    Then I decided that it would be better to call the police or emergency services rather than to use the company''s power in a bad way, so I contacted the police first.

    Since I had assumed the worst, there was a possibility that the police wouldn''t help me with the information that was not absolute, but they took my address as it was.

    At that time, I told them that I might be in bad shape, and they arranged an ambulance for me, which was a good thing.

    As the caller, I decided to head to the scene, but I didn''t think it was a good idea for me to head to Amelia''s room alone, so I contacted Kitamiya and she said she could work because she didn''t have a lecture at the university, so she joined me, which led to the present situation.

    ...... No, I can''t get through.

    "At last!

    How many times since we joined, Kitamiya makes a phone call to Amelia, only to hear a voice message from the answering service.

    The only thing that comes out of the phone is the voice guidance of the answering service.

    There''s no sign of a connection.

    Either his health is worsening and he''s unconscious and can''t answer, or he''s not near his phone, but from our perspective, it''s not a good situation.

    It''s a situation where all I can say is that something''s going on.

    It''s supposed to be around here: ......

    "Not that one! There''s a police car and an ambulance!

    Proceeding to the Navigation Street, an announcement announced that he was approaching the neighborhood, and looking around as Amelia''s address was close, Kitamiya found an apartment that looked like it was in a residential area.

    Looking ahead, he sees two emergency vehicles with red sirens flashing.

    It''s not a good idea, but you pull over to the sidewalk, turn on the hazards and get out of the car.

    Are you the person who called it in?

    "Yes.

    As we ran to the side of the police car, one of the cops noticed us and said, "Amelia, how''s Miss Miyagawa?

    "Amelia, how''s Miss Miyagawa?

    I bailed, told them I was the caller, and checked to see what happened to Amelia, but the police looked puzzled.

    They couldn''t find it.

    "Not found?¡¡What does that mean?

    We just got here about ten minutes ago, and we went up to his room to ring the doorbell to make sure he was okay, but he didn''t respond, and if he was unconscious, it would have been a matter of time before the paramedics got inside, but he was gone. The door is unlocked, and we found what looked like his shoes and his cell phone, so it''s not likely that he went out.

    Kitamiya and I were puzzled by the policeman''s explanation.

    I was asked for help, and when I came to the house, the person in question was gone.

    The police and paramedics are also puzzled.

    "Since there are no signs of a struggle and the valuables were left intact, it''s unlikely to be a robbery or kidnapping, but we''ll ask around to make sure. I''d like to confirm the circumstances that led to the report and the contents of the email that was sent, and if you can provide us with a description of the suspect, please do so.

    I understand.

    I''m going to look around here.

    All right, stay in touch. Don''t push it!

    I know!

    Unable to stand still after hearing the police, Kitamiya ran out to look for Amelia.

    I saw her off and showed her the email I received to fulfill my duty as the person who reported it, and confirmed the time of receipt.

    After that, I told him about Amelia''s personality and appearance, and he also asked me about my relationship with her, so I gave him the business card of the company that gave Suella permission to work for.

    I''m sure you''re going to be able to find out more about the details of the case at ...... at this stage, but there is no confirmation from the emergency services that the girl with the characteristics reported has been transported to the hospital. Perhaps, depending on what happens next, we may work on the case. I''m sorry, but we may contact you in the future, so please give us your contact information. Also, do you have any contact information for your family?

    After my explanation, the policeman, who heard the story of what happened to me from the email, began to assume the worst from the situation in the room, and his expression became more serious.

    It would be fine if this was just a pair of sandals from home and I went to the nearby convenience store, but the chances of that happening have decreased.

    If I made a mistake and I was wrong, then you can apologize for what you did.

    I might get some attention, but that''s the way it''s got to be.

    But the police don''t seem to think I''m too worried about it.

    "Yes, all right. I have her mother''s cell phone number just in case. I couldn''t reach her because I was at work, is that okay?

    "Yes, don''t worry, we''ll have someone from the department contact you.

    Enough to keep up with the police, who will write down the contents on documents and notepads.

    When the exchange is over and I''m about to be released, my phone (phone) rings.

    Excuse me, yes. It''s Tanaka.

    "Hello, my name is Miyagawa.

    Oh, you''re Miyakawa''s mother, it''s been a while.

    The caller was Amelia''s mother, and the timing was perfect.

    Perhaps because I mentioned my last name, Miyagawa, the police are watching my conversation.

    "Excuse me, I just received a call.

    I''m sorry to disturb you at work. Excuse me, but are you with your child now, Mr. Miyagawa?

    "Amelia, and?¡¡No, my daughter is supposed to be home.

    "You''re not with us, are you?

    And when the police officer finds out that Amelia is not with her mother, he listens to us and starts to contact her over the radio.

    "Yes, um, what about my daughter?

    Turning to Amelia''s mother, who was a mixture of anxious and alarmed, she prefaced her statement by simply asking her to calm down and listen.

    I just received a text from your daughter asking for help, and I''m at home with the police, but there''s no one at home.

    "Huh?

    An email asking for help, and the fact that the police are on their way, elicits a puzzled voice at the end of the phone.

    I thought it was an emergency and asked them to come. I just arrived home a few minutes ago, but I found her unconscious due to her physical condition, so the paramedics who had called the police with her decided it was an emergency and went inside. So the paramedics who were calling with him went inside and confirmed that his daughter was not there.

    Do not explain emotionally when he is confused.

    Explain calmly and sequentially.

    "Ms. Miyagawa, ah, I''ll call your daughter by her name to avoid confusion, but Amelia is not feeling well again this morning?

    "Yeah, yeah . Yes, I am. I came to work this morning feeling relatively well, but not well enough to walk around, I''m sure. I heard this morning that she has a headache and a fever. You know, she''s,''

    At the moment, my colleagues and the police are searching the area. I''m going to search the area from now on.

    Maybe it''s a bit of a burnout, but it''s still a comforting relief.

    You can see the turmoil on the other end of the phone, unable to hide her anxiety and confusion, wondering what to do.

    That''s how shaky her voice was.

    I tried to soften it a little, but I said the words.

    "Soon, right away, I''ll be right back.

    All right. But please do not panic. An accident would be a dead end.

    "Okay, then,

    "Yes.

    I''m not sure if that helped.

    I look at the phone where the call ended and ask myself if that was the right response.

    But that''s a bit of an afterthought.

    Now that you know he wasn''t transported to the hospital by his family, it''s more likely that something unforeseen is going on.

    Worst-case scenario, something could have been done to him after he lost consciousness.

    To think about that, every minute is a wasted second.

    All I can do is use this leg my parents gave me to search the area.

    Fortunately, I''ve got plenty of time.

    The policeman told me to stay here and wait for Amelia''s mother to arrive, and I asked her to call me when she did, and I started to search the area.

    Rain, huh?

    I returned to the car, feeling bad about the rain that had started to fall, pitter-patter, patter.

    It was originally cloudy and the chance of precipitation was reasonable.

    That''s why it should have rained, but I wish I could have avoided it if possible.

    You park your car in a nearby pay parking lot and take out a plastic umbrella from the back seat, and from here on out, you rely on your legs to get you going.

    It starts to pour down steadily, and people start to disappear from the side of the road.

    You drive through such a space.

    You run through the puddles that are beginning to form on the road, looking around without being suspicious, looking for Amelia''s distinctive blonde hair, but you can''t find it.

    It''s not even five minutes since you started running, but the anxiety grows heavier with every minute that passes, even if it''s only a minute long.

    "Kitamiya...

    So, I contacted Kitamiya, who is running ahead to look around.

    I call him to see if he has any information.

    "Amy, I found it!

    No, not yet.

    With one call, she came out.

    She came right out, probably with a phone in one hand, and her voice was hoarse and her breathing was ragged, probably because she was running and looking for Amelia.

    From there she paused and took shelter from the rain somewhere, her breathing changing from shallow to deep.

    I''ve reached Amelia''s mother. I just found out that Amelia''s mother isn''t at the hospital with her. What have we got on your end?

    "I''m checking with every convenience store in the area right now, and I''ve been to three different ones, and I didn''t see a clerk who saw Amy coming.

    I''m impressed that you were able to get that far in such a short amount of time.

    So, another direction?

    "I don''t know, blondes aren''t even that rare nowadays, so you might have missed it.

    We''re not as good at searching as the police.

    I guess it would be better to be quiet, but I couldn''t sit still.

    "If I could use magic.

    "There''s no point in asking for something that isn''t there. In the meantime, we''ll look for more and if we don''t find anything, we''ll join you.

    In this world you can not use magic .

    I don''t have magic, that''s a given.

    It''s a natural part of the world, but at times like this, I wish I could use it even if I couldn''t.

    When Kitamiya hung up the phone, I ran out into the rain again.

    Word of the Day

    God, you''re worried about me.

 192 188 Delays due to crossing each other lead to various flows.

    I know I shouldn''t act haphazardly, but in a situation where I have no choice but to groping, I have to just randomly search for any place I can think of.

    If I could use magic or foul tricks such as cracking into security cameras, I wouldn''t have to run around out of breath like this.

    But the magic that''s been around lately can''t be used for secrecy and magic here, and I don''t have the cartoonish ability to crack it.

    Therefore, back to my roots.

    I just kept on searching the streets around Amelia''s apartment, sometimes visiting people on the street and starting up again.

    And then.

    There''s no way.

    You struck out, too, didn''t you?

    "Oh.

    Just a few minutes ago, I received a call from the police that Amelia''s mother had arrived at her apartment, so Kitamiya and I met up with her and were heading to her residence, the apartment.

    I''m not working out so hard that I would get tired after just a few minutes of running around, so Kitamiya and I are naturally running to our destination, ignoring the glances of passersby who are looking back at us to see what''s going on.

    Since we were just exploring our surroundings, we can easily arrive at our destination if we head straight for it.

    Ah.

    "Are you Miyakawa''s mother?

    Yes, yes, this is Mie, Amelia''s mother.

    And there was a woman talking to a policeman near the police car that stopped in front of the apartment.

    A woman in her forties with black hair tied around her neck, wearing a black women''s suit, probably because she came directly from work, with a normal Japanese face.

    You can check out the woman who looks like Amelia in some places, and she is her mother.

    Maybe the police had explained the situation to her, or maybe she was restless, but she was barely able to keep her composure.

    Did you hear what happened?

    Yes. So, my daughter,

    "Unfortunately, I''ve been talking to passersby with me and her, but there''s no sign of it.

    "Yeah, I see.

    You can''t blame them for their obvious disappointment.

    It would be rare to be able to remain calm in a situation where your daughter is missing.

    ......

    "......

    I can''t say a word to her like that.

    I can say "It''s tough," but I don''t think it''s right to make her worry about me by saying things that don''t make her feel better.

    You naturally fall silent and wonder what to do next, and then your phone rings.

    Excuse me.

    The caller is Kaido, and I thought it was business, so I picked up the phone to tell him to call me back later.

    Hello Kaido, now.

    "Senior!¡¡Where are you now?

    "?¡¡It''s near Amelia''s house.

    But it couldn''t be Kaido in a hurry, letting some noisy sound from behind.

    A murmur, an angry voice.

    Where the hell is Kaido when you hear some kind of voice giving instructions?

    It seems that Amelia, who has an amazing aura, came to the office and just went through the gate and shifted!¡¡Now the company is in an uproar. What''s going on?¡¡I heard from my seniors that Amelia is missing!

    "Huh?¡¡What?

    Kaido dropped a bombshell that would erase all such doubts.

    Sensing the change in tone of voice, Amelia''s mother, Mie-san, looks at you, but takes a little distance to say rude and not let you listen to her.

    "What happened?

    I don''t know the details, but the lobby has become a mess, with nearby goblins and demons being transported to the infirmary, I''m sure there was a battle.

    "A fight, with whom?

    "So, I don''t know. I heard that Amelia had gone on a rampage just a few minutes ago, so I called her up in a hurry.

    "The damage?¡¡And Suela and her friends.

    "Fortunately, the damage was only in the passage from the lobby to the transition gate. Suela and the others were in the other part of the building, so they''ll be okay. Kaylie, who was here a while ago, told me.

    "Well, ...... is the supervisor there?

    "I''m not here.

    Since it was an internal event, you check on the safety of Suela and the others, and are relieved to hear back that they are okay.

    From there, you switch your thinking and begin to sort out the situation.

    It''s good to know that Amelia has been found, but why is she running amok in the company?

    I have no idea what to make of it.

    I have questions about why, but there is limited information available to me here.

    The situation has moved.

    If it did, then I need to act accordingly.

    I''m coming back now. Give me a few more minutes to listen to you.

    "Yes, sir.

    After hanging up the phone call and realizing that something was wrong, Kitamiya came by me.

    "What happened?

    "Trouble in the company. We''re going back for a while.

    "Come back, Amy!

    The words "what to do" did not follow.

    As I tried to move, Kitamiya tried to stop me, but she quickly tapped the upper part of my right eye with her finger. From a distance it looks like I''m scratching there, but this is a sign used in dungeons, such as when I find an enemy.

    Kitamiya stopped speaking when she saw that.

    "I understand.

    I''m sure Kitamiya, who honestly agreed, would like me to explain, but I can''t do it here.

    We need to move to the car or at least to a place where no one is listening.

    Then let''s go, we''re running out of time.

    The police''s explanation afterwards will make me look like a cold-hearted person who has abandoned his colleagues and put the company''s work ahead of his own.

    At any rate.

    I''m sorry. I think there''s been a problem at the office, so we''ll be going on our way.

    There is no doubt that what you are saying is true, but the two people who were desperately looking for you a moment ago are about to leave with a single phone call, and the policeman can''t help but look at me suspiciously.

    I can''t blame them, but this is a bit of a response.

    I''d like to tell you that Amelia has been found, but after what Kaido said, it seems that our side of the story is involved.

    I can''t talk about it badly.

    The resulting look from the police officer is heartless.

    "As far as we''re concerned, it''s not a problem, but...

    From his voice, it sounds as if he is telling you not to leave so easily.

    There is no other direction for such a police officer to watch but Amelia''s mother, Mie-san.

    You have to be careful not to get too much attention from the policeman.

    Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule. Thank you for calling the police and arranging everything here. I''ll find my daughter now, and I apologize for any inconvenience this may cause you.

    He bowed.

    No, we can''t help you.

    It hurts my conscience.

    I know it''s hard to feel normal now that she''s gone, but you''re making it easier for us to come back to work.

    I really wanted to tell you that we found Amelia.

    But I''m not allowed to do that.

    Maybe that''s why all I could come up with was this boilerplate answer.

    Then I bailed and we left the mother standing tall.

    "Huh, you don''t say anything.

    ...... You don''t have to say anything else.

    Back in the car, I sat in the driver''s seat and talked to Kitamiya, who hadn''t said anything to me at that moment, while starting the engine.

    Normally, I would have been accused of not telling you in that place, or at least telling you in secret, but...

    I know the reason why you didn''t tell me, and I understand why you wanted to tell me, but I also understand, somehow.

    I don''t know if I could have made that kind of decision when I was your age.

    Kitamiya said she was not convinced, but she could understand, and was looking out the window instead of looking at me to avoid taking out her frustrations.

    I compare my old self with her as she looks at the scene outside, where the rain is falling and the drops wet the window.

    Reason over emotion.

    It is a normal behavior for a member of society, but this is surprisingly difficult to do.

    Especially when faced with a person who chose to act as a member of society, pushing aside her mother''s heart, you''ll find that you''ll have an emotional reaction or two.

    Don''t praise me. You''ve learned something.

    Yes, we found Amelia.

    But I don''t have the time or inclination to indulge in such sentimentality.

    That was Kaido''s voice earlier, Amie, were you in the office?

    I guess you could have guessed that somehow.

    Kitamiya, who has been guessing where Amelia was, looks out the window to see if she was there.

    It seems to be exactly what happened.

    "Were you? Does that mean you''ve moved on to another place?

    "From ...... Kaido tells me, again, it doesn''t make any sense, but it seems he went on a rampage within the company and left at the transfer gate somewhere.

    "Huh!¡¡What''s that?

    "I don''t know.

    Information came one after another, trouble after trouble.

    What''s going on is what I want to hear about, but if Amelia is emitting a suspicious aura, I unfortunately have some idea what''s going on.

    I wish I could say.

    What''s going on?

    ...... probably, but now Amelia may not be Amelia.

    "Not Amy, you mean the Amy they found is not the same person?

    No, the body is Amelia.

    "The body is like a different person inside. ...... Is that what you mean?

    That''s what I mean.

    You don''t light a cigarette, but you suck on it and shake it around your mouth.

    "You said Amelia has the soul of a demon king inside her.

    Yes, I have captured the soul of a demon king sealed in the other world.

    Oh, it was supposed to be fine after a test. According to the president, it''s a miracle, a fairly stable and harmonious level. And then there was Amelia in there. That''s what I''ve been calling Mike, and that''s what happened.

    In the course of the conversation Kitamiya realized what had happened to Amelia.

    Her face grew steely as I spoke.

    I''m trying to find the words to deny it, but she''s so smart.

    Reason and intelligence have provided all the circumstantial evidence.

    "Does this mean the demon king''s soul inside Amelia is running amok?

    Effortlessly, Kitamiya explained the current situation to me.

    Yeah, I guess that''s what it is.

    "...... is honestly unbelievable. No. . I don''t want to believe it.

    The soul of the demon king inside Amelia is running amok, which means that Amelia''s soul is in danger.

    No, that''s still a gentle way of putting it.

    "Be prepared, and if you can''t, get out here.

    The timing of the car stopping at a red light, without moving his gaze from the front, suggests the possibility of the reality of what is about to happen.

    Joke. You''ll regret it for the rest of your life if you end up not knowing anything. Besides, it''s not a done deal yet. Amy''s a strong girl.

    "...... I see.

    The runaway soul of the demon king''s soul may have eroded and filled Amelia''s soul in a vessel that has accepted it.

    So, if you could meet her from now on, would it really be Amelia?

    In the face of such a possibility, expressing anxiety that he might lose it, Kitamiya made up his mind.

    "Hey, how can you be so calm?

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    It''s not a matter of whether or not Amelia is important to you or not, the emotional words have not come out, it seems that they trust you.

    It''s ...... adult vanity. You can''t show your uncoolness in front of your juniors.

    So I said, half-seriously, half-jokingly.

    "What''s that?

    Hearing that, Kitamiya could only laugh.

    Well, there''s no way to tell the other half''s true feelings.

    Is it her motherly instincts, or is she herself naturally good at hearing?

    Amelia''s mother, Mie, walked away from me even though she could hear me and Kaido on the phone.

    She bowed slowly, her left hand trembling as she gripped her right wrist firmly at her waist, letting me know that she was trying to push down the urge to ask me if I knew something.

    "Well, there''s a lot of things that happen to grown men.

    I have to respond to the wish to ask for my daughter, hidden in the figure.

    Word of the day

    It''s a real pain in the ass, but I don''t want to put it off.

    Emotionally, too.

 193 189 ä½•ã‹ã‚ã£ãŸæ™‚ã«é›†ã¾ã£ã¦ãã‚Œã‚‹ã€ãã®äº‹å®ŸãŒå¬‰ã—ãæ€ã†

    When I hurriedly returned to Kitamiya and the company, I found that the place was in a far different state than usual.

    The entrance floor, the face of the company, which had been quietly but solemnly unified, had been reduced to a tragic state.

    Chairs and desks were blown away across the board, leaving a trail of shattered flooring here and there, and the walls showed many shattered and scorched spots.

    The reception counter, for example, has lost its original shape.

    It''s so crushed that you wonder what happened to make it look like that.

    In my experience it''s obvious that these are battle scars, and now goblins and orcs are clearing away the rubble and broken desks and chairs, while giants are repairing them.

    ...... It''s worse than I thought.

    Yes.

    When you think of Amelia doing this, even if it''s not her intention, her expression is indeed darkened.

    It''s the same with Kitamiya, looking around and agreeing with you.

    For now, I''m going to look around to see if there''s anyone I can check the situation with.

    "Don''t do it, Evia-sama!¡¡You are still healing from your injuries!

    "Get out of the way. Now is the time. Ignore the pain.

    Looking for Kaido to be there, instead of finding a supervisor walking painfully and imposingly against it on the floor.

    His left hand was hung with a cloth and his forehead was wrapped in a bandage.

    Normally, he was wearing a tight-fitting suit, but now he was wearing no jacket and a shirt.

    There is something like a spell affixed to his feet where you can see it.

    It''s obviously a serious injury, and he''s not in a position to get up and walk around.

    And yet the supervisor is acting as if he''s not hurt.

    The medical officer is trying to stall the supervisor, but she ignores his advice.

    The severity of the injury is revealed by the fact that the supervisor, who would normally use transference magic to save time, is now walking.

    "The supervisor lost?

    "No way, right?

    Looking at the figure, Kitamiya and I were astonished at the fact that this tragedy wasn''t just the result of Amelia''s rampage.

    This tragedy was the result of a battle between Amelia and the supervisor, not a victory for the supervisor when you integrate that figure with Kaido''s story.

    Maybe not, but the tragic figure of a supervisor who could boast of extraordinary strength in the company, we''re all in for a real fight?¡¡And there is nothing to do but twitch.

    Speaking of demons, they must have been tough enough to rival demons in durability.

    I don''t want to imagine the power of the soul of the demon king lurking in Amelia, who competed with the superior strength of the superintendent among them.

    "Hmm? You''re back at the right time. Jiro, follow me.

    "Yes, Kitamiya, go to your room. Kaido should be there.

    "...... Okay. You can tell me later.

    "Yes,

    The supervisor, who gave me a look that said, "Don''t make me question you," found me and sent Kitamiya to the party room, ignoring the medical officer and following the supervisor.

    I followed him to an unused conference room.

    Are you aware of the situation?

    "Lightly, to the extent of overview

    "Then explain the details.

    The supervisor, as if standing is too much for him, immediately sits down and asks me to sit down, and when he confirms that I''m seated, he starts talking.

    Your subordinate, Amelia Miyagawa, has gone out of control. It''s because of the soul of the first demon king sealed inside him. Do you understand that much?

    As a preliminary check-up, put out the points that caused the uproar in the information shared with each other.

    Yes,

    From what Kaido said, I thought that might be the case, but the supervisor''s words changed my expectations to certainty.

    The damage is all the way from the entrance to the gate. I don''t know if they searched Miyagawa''s memory or if they originally knew, but it didn''t move without hesitation. But just because he didn''t hesitate, doesn''t mean he was normal. I took care of him when he came into the company, dripping with unusual magic, but now that guy is insane.

    With that preamble, the supervisor told me the situation at the time.

    When the outwardly undressed Amelia came to the company, the supervisor wanted to check out the heavy, cloudy magic she normally didn''t feel, and when she shifted, she found Amelia.

    "Her eyes were tinted with hatred, and she didn''t respond to my questioning when she looked at me. She was just blindly pursuing something. When the conversation didn''t take place, I decided it was time for an emergency and tried to subdue it, but here we are.

    It''s not laughing or shouting as if to vent your mind.

    It''s just that the supervisor who stood in front of Amelia, whose eyes were cloudy and bloodshot, wandered around trying to find her grudge enemy, seemed to have immediately judged that dialogue was impossible. ¡¡After issuing a warning, he immediately went into full-on combat, which he normally would not show.

    Even with high-level magic, the technology must be rusty, and Amelia''s body restricts her ability to use her full strength.

    The battle was under many conditions, but the result was the release of suppressed magic power, and it is said that it was all you could do to suppress it.

    Fortunately, the dungeon was undamaged, but I had to send him out to battle instead.

    I thought you might have heard of ...... gate, but does that mean Amelia has gone over there, too?

    Yeah, I''ve sent my men to check it out, and we''ve seen it cross into our home continent. I still have my men tracking him, and I haven''t lost him, but the direction indicates that he''s probably headed for the battlefield. It''s only a matter of time before he sets foot on the battlefield.

    We don''t know what the Demon King inside Amelia is thinking and acting towards, but we can guess what his goal is.

    It''s revenge.

    It would be revenge against those who belong to the Sun God, such as the brave men.

    So, what do you want me to do by telling you this?¡¡You want me to go over there and bring Amelia back?

    The fact that the superintendent, who avoids doing anything at all, only called me in to tell me something.

    And there are two main ways to tell them: let them do it or stop them.

    For me, if they tell me to do it, I''m going to do it.

    On the other hand, if they tell you not to move, you''ll have to wonder what you''re going to do.

    Specifically, I''m going to have to convince the supervisor.

    If this were a not-so-familiar person, it would be the opposite, but unfortunately, we''re dealing with someone who is close enough to us that we won''t be abandoned.

    You don''t want to do nothing.

    Yes.

    "...... affirms it surprisingly easily.

    I thought I was going to be told not to move because I wasn''t good enough, but the supervisor simply affirmed my question.

    I''m in a situation where I have to use any available man, even a cat. But we have to keep the company running, so it''s not possible. And then there are only a few that can be moved.

    As an employee, it''s a blessing to be certified as a serviceable guy, but I don''t feel comfortable with what he says he can do.

    It''s even more complicated when you have the power to change the status quo. Jiro, your fallen angel is going to have to work too.

    "What are you going to do?

    Himikku is supposed to be protected under my supervision.

    And while she''ll do anything Suela or Memoria asks, she won''t accept orders from the rest of the demon king''s army.

    When I ask Himiku for a favor, she tries to do everything I ask of her, so I can''t ask her to do it carelessly, but basically, she has a separate position from the demon king''s army.

    If you take Himiku with you, the situation becomes even more dubious.

    At least at this stage the battle is sure to occur.

    "We''ll draw out the heroes.

    The superintendent, or rather the movement of the demon king''s army was explained to me.

    The general''s all generals, including the reserve force, have been sent out to deal with this rebellion.

    The enemy also has its own forces at hand, and since we are holding the balance between the two sides, we need a breakthrough plan.

    The solution is to defeat the opponent''s trump card, the brave man, Carter with the holy sword.

    What does this have to do with Amelia?

    "Miyagawa''s condition right now is almost the same as the demon king''s. And the brave man, the bearer of the holy sword is sensitive to the magic of the existence of the demon king. If he senses this magic, he will reveal himself. I''ll have the demon king strike you there.

    "You mean as a decoy, but isn''t it possible that they won''t get on board?

    It''s not.

    "May I ask why?

    ''''Miyagawa''s existence is classified even within the Demon King''s Army. Although he''s superficially registered as a tester, only a few people know of his existence. Only those under the direct control of a general or higher are privy to it. It''s not the kind of information a frontier guy would have. If they knew, they wouldn''t have left it behind. You can fool them the first time, let alone the second time.

    The fact that the information that Amelia has the soul of a demon king inside her body is being kept secret is a good match for this situation.

    Normally, it''s impossible to think of two demon kings.

    What kind of nightmare is this?

    You''ll be in charge of retrieving Miyagawa and calming him down when the hero and the demon king are in battle.

    "There is a way, isn''t there?

    "I won''t let you go scot-free.

    At present, it is a brave man, in a bad way, to go against Amelia, who, though deteriorating, has demonstrated strength comparable to that of the demon king.

    It could become a kamikaze suicide attack.

    To prevent that from happening, the supervisor explained his plan to me.

    ...... Really?

    "I love a joke, but I pick my timing. Can you do that?

    "In terms of what you can and can''t do, it is possible.

    "Then do it.

    "Yes, sir.

    The plan was so outrageous that I asked for confirmation, but the supervisor didn''t say it was a lie or a joke, but he asked me if I could do it.

    When I say yes, the supervisor orders me to do it.

    Can I get someone else?

    Yeah, we''ll need it. I''ll tell them to get their equipment. I''ll get everyone who can be mobilized.

    Now I just need to get ready.

    With that, I''m going to get up from my seat and get ready.

    Jiro.

    The supervisor stopped me.

    "What is it?

    I turned around and looked at the supervisor and he was staring at me.

    "Come back safe.

    "You won''t get it intact, but I''ll do my best.

    That''s it.

    He sent me off with a gentleness that he doesn''t usually show.

    Word of the Day

    Well, let''s do what we can.

 194 190 ã‚„ã‚‹è¦šæ‚Ÿã¨ã‚„ã‚‰ã›ãªã„è¦šæ‚Ÿã€ãã‚ŒãŒå¿…è¦ã«ãªã‚‹ç«‹å ´ã‚‚ã‚ã‚‹

    The supervisor told me that the first thing I did was not to contact Minami and Masaru, but to head to the party room to discuss whether or not to do so.

    Once I entered the unlocked room with a clatter, it was quieter than I thought it would be, and I wondered if they might not be there?¡¡And made me think.

    "?¡¡It was unlocked. ......

    I was going to say that the door was unlocked, but I didn''t finish.

    It''s all of a sudden!¡¡Hey!

    "Senpai!¡¡I''ve been waiting for you!¡¡I''ve been waiting for a day with the feeling of a thousand years!

    "Eeeeee! Don''t hug me, I''m hot! What''s in the air?

    "I don''t know!¡¡Kitamiya has been quietly playing with her phone ever since she came into the room, and even when you talk to her, what?¡¡All I was able to do was make a cup of coffee, do some research with you, and then I thought it would be good to eat something to cheer you up, so I went out to get something to eat.

    No, I''ve been doing a lot of that. You.

    Perhaps Kitamiya herself didn''t mean to be grumpy .

    If you glance at Kitamiya, who is sitting on the living room sofa with Kaido on her hip, you can see that she was remorseful for her failure to see Kaido''s outburst of excitement.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    It was more of an adult''s response than a member of society.

    I''m sorry. I was a little annoyed.

    No, that''s okay, because I know you''re worried about Amelia, too.

    It was a downcast look, but Kitamiya firmly bowed to Kaido and apologized.

    Kaido, sensing her feelings, accepted the apology, waving his hands in front of his face from side to side, saying it was fine.

    Now that the air in the room has improved, let''s get to the point, if not the usual, that it''s time to cut to the chase.

    I sat down at the work desk with the three of us and told them what the supervisor had told me and where Amelia was going.

    ...... amy

    To be frank, that''s pretty bad.

    The content of the story, which does not have a single good thing to say, will make them both look bad.

    If you leave it alone, I''m sure you''ll get into trouble.

    And when I can''t give a lousy word of comfort here, I honestly say what will happen in the future, and with a clatter Kitamiya gets up from his seat.

    "!¡¡We have to hurry up and help.

    Calm down, we need to hurry, I''m sure, but you''re not the only one going unprepared. It will cost Amelia her life too.

    "Huh.

    The current situation is bad by all accounts.

    I understand your reluctance to waste time, but that''s why you need to prepare carefully and stop Kitamiya with a strong gaze.

    We can choose to stay calm.

    But it''s clear from the current look at Kitamiya that we won''t make that choice.

    That is why we must not neglect to reduce the uncertainty if we are to make a move.

    When you have an important matter in front of you, you have to be cautious.

    I told you last time that you should think before you choose. I''m not going to back down from that statement. But I understand that you guys want to help Amelia, even if you''re caught up in a moment of emotion.

    To intervene in this war is to cross a line that will change the values of life.

    It''s not a game, it''s not a training exercise, it''s a real killing field.

    The feeling of wondering whether it was right to let them jump into it is the reason why I forced Kitamiya and the others to make a choice.

    "I''m not asking you not to follow me, but I''m not going to take you with me with half-hearted determination either.

    I''m not going to ask for your help right now because things have changed.

    To say it, I''d be taking away their options.

    I''ll get Suera to help me get ready to go out there. The only people confirmed to go over there now are me and probably Himiku. I''m sorry, but like Kitamiya said, we''re running out of time. But we''ll have some time. Contact Minami and Masaru and decide immediately whether or not you want to come with us.

    To give you a little time to think, the preparations will be done with the help of Suela, Memoria, and Himik.

    Himik will be the main fighter there.

    Suela is pregnant and I don''t want Memoria to go with her because I want her to be supported.

    The warden has given me permission to provide equipment if we''re going to the battlefield.

    Every minute is ticking by, and time is passing.

    We need to move before anything happens in the meantime.

    We have to do what we can, and we have to be ready.

    I have to!

    But there is a question that must be asked.

    "Kitamiya, don''t let your emotions get in the way. The situation is more serious than you think.

    You stop Kitamiya from getting up from his seat and immediately announcing his participation.

    No matter how you look at it, this is not a calm, emotional action.

    There''s no intelligent judgment there.

    There''s no such thing as opportunism to save Amelia and not hurt others. The resolve I''ve been asking you about is the resolve to kill the other man. I''m asking if you are prepared to kill to survive.

    There will be no doubt that the single-minded desire to help Amelia is unclouded.

    There is a point where the emotions are wild, there is no doubt about that.

    But I''m not sure if Kitamiya and Kaido will be able to remain sane by letting those emotions drive them to help and killing a creature that is not human, but has feelings and intelligence.

    In addition .

    "I''m prepared to get my hands dirty with blood. I did it to save Amelia. I chose to do it myself.

    From here on out, you have to throw away good intentions in some cases, and the chances of that happening are slim to none.

    I have actually cut a man down.

    I was too busy to feel that emotion right then and there, but after it passed, it came at me.

    The feeling of cutting something lingered in my hand after it was over, and guilt and the question of why I did it filled my mind.

    It took me some time to bear and swallow the fact that I had done it, but in that moment, I had definitely crossed the line.

    That feeling is waiting for Kitamiya and the others.

    It''s better not to experience that feeling if you can, but I think it''s necessary if I''m going to continue to stay at this company.

    That''s why Amelia adds at the end, don''t be misled by the fact that you have to help, and looks at Kitamiya, who doesn''t turn her face away but shows her hesitation.

    Kaido is naturally keeping his mouth shut and watching the proceedings.

    Aside from that, you exchange glances with Kitamiya.

    Its eyes are blazing with emotion, but from my point of view they look unstable.

    It''s not wrong to help Amelia, but I don''t want you to use that as an excuse.

    If you use it as an excuse to go out into the field, you will have nothing but regret.

    If we use it as an excuse, then even if we could save Amelia, we''ll both feel guilty.

    It''s good to work for someone. But on the other hand, there is more responsibility than usual. After all, you have to take responsibility for your actions, not only for your own, but for others as well.

    If you choose, the responsibility comes to you.

    I, not Amelia, bear the blame for killing my opponent.

    As I choose my words, I open my mouth, hoping to make it sound that way, so that I can help them decide.

    "But you know, taking on someone else''s responsibility is no small thing. If I cut down an enemy to save Amelia. Then Amelia would say she didn''t want me to go to such lengths to save her. Then my actions would have been in vain.

    For nothing.

    It''s going to be.

    My actions are radical, but in peacetime, but in the space of the battlefield, it would be understood that I helped you.

    You interrupt Kitamiya, who wants to say that my explanation is not useless, and continue.

    What''s required and what I''m trying to do don''t always match. That''s human emotion. Can you accept Amelia''s feelings?¡¡Can you tell Amelia not to care if she denies the consequences of her hard work and blood-soaked help, because this is something she did on her own?

    I can say.

    No, I have to tell you.

    When you said you were going to help me, it was because you were prepared to help me.

    I know what it''s like to come to someone''s rescue and resent being denied.

    But I also think it''s wrong to expect everything to be okay before you do it.

    Of course, I''ll do my best.

    I''ll do my best to kill as few enemies as possible.

    That''s why we need to gather our forces as much as possible.

    If I can''t do that, I won''t say a bad word. Just let me do it this time.

    What, do you think I''m not strong enough?

    I''m imposing on you. I''m weighing up the regret of not going to help you or the regret of helping you and being denied, which is better and you guys won''t get hurt.

    But it''s not just a matter of gathering that strength either.

    As I have said many times, this is the battlefield we are going to.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the end of the extraordinary.

    ...... I know you know. I know I don''t have a choice. Is it wrong that I''m letting the momentum take me?

    "Yeah, I''m sorry, but a momentary gap can be fatal.

    In the space of the battlefield, what is fatal is stagnation.

    Even if Amelia denies it, you must not take her along, no matter what her situation, unless you are prepared to accept it, to put off the act of swallowing and prioritize the achievement of your goal.

    Cry, anger, depression.

    This is possible because we are alive.

    At some point you stop thinking and get stuck.

    And that would be like giving up your head to the scythe of the grim reaper on the battlefield.

    It''s something we should definitely avoid.

    I harshly shunned Kitamiya, who was wavering with half-hearted emotions, and slowly stood up.

    "I''m sorry I only have a little time for you.

    ...... Okay, it''s not coming out today, is it?

    "Yeah, at least we should be okay today.

    Then I''m going home. Just make sure you call me when you leave and let me see you off if you don''t go.

    Okay, take your time. And Kaido, I''m sorry, but I need you two to get in touch with them. If you can, have them come.

    "Ussu ...... seniors

    "Ah?

    "You''d better not push yourself too hard, you know?

    "Dumbass, you don''t have to worry about being weak because there''s someone you can let out. You should think about it.

    "Oops.

    What I want now is not strength, but the strength of mind.

    I don''t know if I''ll be able to formulate my thoughts in a short amount of time, but after saying a quick hello to Kitamiya, who was getting ready to leave, I quietly left the party room and headed for Suela''s side.

    Word of the Day

    I guess sometimes you have to say don''t do it, but it''s hard to let go of those words.

 195 191 åˆ¤æ–­åŸºæº–ã¯äººãã‚Œãžã‚Œã«å­˜åœ¨ã™ã‚‹

    Another side

    "Such a thing could be ......

    Once Kaido contacted them, Katsura and Minami came to the party room that evening.

    Kaido chose his words to convey the seriousness of the situation as much as possible with less of his usual cheerful mood.

    Speaking of the two of them telling Amelia''s situation and what Jiro had said about their resolve, Katsura seemed to Kaido to be undecided as to what to do, as befits his age.

    And speaking of the other one, Minami.

    Hmm~

    I''m seriously worried.

    Even though he knew that Jiro was busy and that he would be coming later, Kaido was honestly having a hard time dealing with this reaction, knowing that Minami would have this reaction.

    He was expecting an immediate response from the tension, and was even wondering how to appease her.

    Contrary to his expectations, he was thinking seriously as he re-examined himself.

    "To tell the truth, I want to go help Amie right away, that I do.

    That''s right.

    Kaido knows that the ladies of this party are close for some reason.

    They don''t look like each other, but sometimes you''d think they were sisters.

    Kitamiya, the eldest daughter and organizer, Minami, a troublemaker but a mood-maker, and Amelia, the youngest, who is adored by them.

    Kitamiya and Minami often clash, but they are close enough to each other to fight and have no intention of hurting the other.

    That''s why they''ve been able to continue working together like this.

    But I understand what the leader says, that I do. I didn''t expect to go to war either, that I did.

    And although at first glance it seems that Minami is acting on the spur of the moment, in fact, she is the best at controlling her emotions.

    She is exquisitely good at finding the right amount of emotions to express without any problems.

    It may be surprising to her that she is a half-recluse who finds human relations troublesome, if not repellent, but in the case of Minami, the order is reversed.

    It''s not that she''s half-reclusive because she finds relationships troublesome, but because she''s sensitive to other people''s emotions and knows what emotions to feel, and that''s why she knows them so deeply and becomes troublesome.

    Simply put, Minami was insightful.

    It was the same for Kaido, and he had a vague idea of what to expect.

    In his case, it was something he''d learned from having to keep track of relationships in a black company and dealing with bosses who had a short temper and how short-tempered they were.

    But I''m secretly impressed with your ability to control your emotions to this degree.

    But that''s all right. Yes, Kaido, I''m going to help Amie, that I am.

    "Huh?

    "No, Minami?¡¡You don''t have to decide so easily.¡¡See, even if I say it''s not much, I still have a little time.

    But that assessment was soon overturned.

    It was also revised not downward but upward.

    How could Katsu decide so easily, and his childhood friend, who should have known how he could decide so easily, appears as if he were a stranger.

    Kaido tells you to think again to stop Minami from making a decision so easily after the long discussion earlier.

    "It''s not a problem, that it is, and I''m sure I won''t change my mind.

    Regardless of Kaido''s concerns, Minami''s answer to her decision was simple and unchanged.

    Compared to Kitamiya, who had been expressing her emotions earlier, Kaido understood that she had thought it through and made up her mind.

    ''''I, or maybe I should just talk normally for now. I like the atmosphere here.

    So, it''s bewildering to see Minami speaking normally, even from Katsu''s point of view, it''s been a long time.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what to expect when you go out.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to make your life easier. I think so.

    If not, neither Kaido nor Masaru would be able to come up with a denial.

    Minami''s words are chosen as if to tell herself still, or to make sure that she is not lying about her resolve.

    I can move forward to protect a place where I can be myself and enjoy myself honestly.

    She did not use the word "blood", but they feel as if she said she could do even that.

    There is no one here who doubts their resolve any longer.

    ...... Hey!¡¡It''s embarrassing, that it is!¡¡Seriousness is not for me, that it is not for me!

    The air is so crisp and tight that it is relaxed by Minami, who has returned to her former self.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re going to do, while being aware of the various emotions involved, such as not being defeated or not being able to do it, Kaido wondered what he was going to do.

    "South, I''m...

    "Stop, that it is. You should think twice about winning, that I should.

    Yes, I want to think about it now, too. We''ll think about it together.

    "Eh, Kaido-senpai is thinking, that?¡¡Does it bother you?

    "Excuse me?¡¡Even I think a little bit!¡¡I have my own problems!

    "Really?

    The first thing you can do is to get the right amount of time and effort.

    As for Katsu, he felt impatient with the fact that his childhood friend, who was always with him and thought he was useless without him, was about to move on alone.

    I always told her to be independent, but recently, the only time she would talk about it was when she was neglecting her chores.

    Other than that, he rarely spoke about it anymore.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who will be able to help you.

    "I am...

    I never said what to do and the rest of the story never came up again.

    Looking back, there were many opportunities to act for the south.

    It''s not so much about acting for oneself, but rather about what to do.

    You will be able to find out the best way to make the most of your time and money.

    It''s true!

    "What for example?

    Let''s respect the choice of our childhood friends.

    Another side END

    In a space smaller than the training grounds, but still large, Himik and I stood surrounded by the Giant.

    "Sorry, Himik.

    "Sure, I''m happy to have the Lord''s help.

    A variety of weapons and armor that would have been brought in from the warehouse.

    There are several female giants busily moving about trying to fit them to Himik.

    The female giants are horrified by the presence of a fallen angel, but their hands are precisely measuring Himik''s measurements.

    Watching the scene, I talk with her.

    Her help is absolutely necessary to rescue Amelia.

    But my common sense tells me that asking a woman who''s more favored than a squire to follow me to war is offensive.

    That''s why it''s a relief when she smiles honestly and tells you not to worry about it, but on the other hand, you feel bad that you''re taking advantage of her favor.

    It would be best if I could protect you. As a man.

    Although there is no smoking in the store, I did not want to smoke in front of the craftsmen and Himik who were preparing the equipment for me.

    I''m watching Himik, who is at the center of the giants'' movements, taking measurements and deciding what equipment to use.

    It''s okay!¡¡The Lord will eventually surpass me!¡¡Let me assure you of that!

    I''m not sure what to expect from you, but I''m sure you''ll be happy with the results.

    I''m not sure if I can save Amelia, but Himikku''s words make me want to do my best.

    "Hey, Jiro. What about the armor, but what about the weapons?¡¡If you want to make a special--

    You don''t need a cursed magic sword or anything like that.

    "f*ck. You got it?

    You always do it so much.

    It''s no use. You don''t see a fallen angel very often. Especially if it''s something as fancy as a fierce angel.

    Hands, the arms dealer, interrupts the calm conversation and has his apprentices bring a large number of weapons.

    "Himik might be fine, but I don''t want to have to deal with ...... insecurity.

    "d*mn, that''s boring.

    "Don''t go for the fun.

    I''d say don''t let a woman who confessed to being in love with you carry such a cursed weapon.

    "Hmm?¡¡This is a prepared weapon?¡¡Lord, can I use any of them here?

    Yeah, the supervisor gave me permission. Find me a good fit.

    Okay. I''ll let you have it, owner.

    "Oh, oh.

    After taking measurements, Himikku slowly approached the pile of weapons and carefully examined each one, paying no attention to the fact that the giants were moving away.

    The shopkeeper, do you have any larger weapons?¡¡I''ll take this sword as a backup, though.

    "Hey, hey, that''s a giant''s axe, okay?¡¡Was it ever bigger?

    It''s hard to find an ideal weapon, aside from the fact that it''s good.

    The double-edged sword at your waist is a shortsword with a blade length of about fifty centimeters.

    It is made of a special metal called orichalcone, with special magic characters engraved on the blade.

    It''s such a fine sword that it''s probably best not to ask the price of one.

    Hanz, who was standing next to me, was impressed with Himik''s discernment, wondering if he would choose it.

    But it''s just a spare weapon.

    It''s hard to find a main weapon.

    You''re going to be able to find a great deal more than one hand wielding a large axe with one hand, but the expression on his face is cloudy as if to say he''s not satisfied with it, and he says with a look on his face that he has no choice but to compromise on the best weapon.

    ...... I see...or not.

    As I peed and pouted as if it were an abandoned dog, I thought it would be a matter of what was missing.

    But I do.

    "There is!

    As if to deny it, Hanz quietly tells his apprentice to get something.

    Hearing this, the apprentice checks again to see if he really wants to bring it out.

    "Kudos!¡¡Bring it on now!

    Yelled at by Hands, the three disciples ran in a hurry.

    "Hey, what have you got for me?

    It''s one of the top classics I''ve ever hit. That should make your fallen sister happy. But.

    "...... magic sword?

    "It''s a magical weapon, no doubt about it. The specs are off the charts, no doubt about it. I made it, but it''s a bit too quirky for me.

    "You''ll hear the effects later, what are the disadvantages?

    First of all, it''s simply too heavy . Even the strongest giant warrior has to carry it by three.

    "It''s not safe to be in that stage. And that''s the first thing to go.

    Oh, there''s one more thing to worry about. This thing is a hell of a magic eater. There are no mental or physical disadvantages, but it gets extremely low mileage. If you don''t adjust it correctly, you''ll be dead in a flash.

    "Hey,

    You''re going to let Himik use such a thing?

    It''s the only thing I have. That''s the only weapon that will satisfy her.

    When I saw the weapons that were brought in, I felt something bad at once.

    "Fangtian knife.

    Looking at the black and ominous weapon, the recent knowledge of weapons makes me say the name of the weapon.

    It''s the same weapon said to have been used by General Fei, or Lu Bu Bu Bu-sama.

    It''s a piece of hard metal called Damascus that we giants have created using our own unique method. What do you think, girl?

    The "Lord

    Seeing that, I must have met Himik''s expectations.

    I''m a little annoyed when she asks if she can keep it.

    Let go of it as soon as something happens.

    Okay.

    Nodded slowly.

    Then reaching for the weapon on the pedestal, Himik slowly grabs the hilt and holds it up.

    and lifts it up.

    Just like that, the whole area erupts in cheers.

    "Hm.

    Are you okay?

    "Mm, no problem, Lord!¡¡It''s a little heavy, but I like it!

    Check to see if there is a physical problem, but Himik himself seems to be fine.

    You will begin to cheerfully wield your flailing weapons.

    It may be lightly intended to be a break-in, but that alone is making the air scream.

    "What do you think, Lord!

    "Oh, my God. HIMIK.

    "I see!¡¡We can keep the Lord in check with this one!

    Totally dependable.

    "Hmmm!¡¡Stay tuned Lord!

    It''s a good thing that there''s nothing to be relieved about, and I look at Himiku, who is wielding his kung fu weapon with vigor, aside from Hanz, who is astonished that there''s nothing to be concerned about.

    "Oh, really dependable . My prospective bride.

    The figure is like an overwhelming champion that seems to spell the end of everything .

    He is smiling and seems to be pleased with what is expected of him, but the weapon completely swallows up the atmosphere.

    I''m sure that I''m steadily falling in love with Himikku, seeing her like that and thinking she''s cute.

    Today''s Word

    How to do or how to think is up to the individual, but what kind of combination of fallen angel and Fangtian articulation?

 196 192 æ¬¡ã®æ—¥ã®ã“ã¨ã‚’æ€ã†ã¨çœ ã‚Œãªã„æ™‚ãŒã‚ã‚‹ã€‚

    The sound of ice in a glass with a clang comes from my side.

    Me, Suela, Memoria, and Himikku lived in a household room.

    I was in the living room.

    The light is on, but I''m the only one here.

    I brought a chair from the living room to the window and looked down on the vaguely familiar Tokyo cityscape.

    It''s almost time to change the date.

    The bottle of whiskey you had pulled out with the intention of having a drink with your evening drink is still almost empty, though you have opened it.

    The cigarette, too, is now ashes on the ashtray near the window, thanks to the fact that you took the first sip and left the rest of the cigarette unattended.

    How thoughtless of me, thinking that this is a time when we may have a moment to lose.

    All I can do is to rest my body and keep my mind and spirit in perfect condition, which I''m told to do.

    No dungeons, no excessive training, no tiring activities in general, and all I can do is drink a glass of wine to help me sleep.

    ......

    But even though it was for a good cause, it didn''t make the drink any better, so you drank the contents of your glass of sake, which was a little less tasteless than usual, and became pensive.

    It would have been nice if I had just spent some time looking at it, not thinking about it, but it would have helped me to fall asleep.

    Unfortunately, I don''t have the composure of mind to spend time in a daze.

    Did I do what I had to do?

    However, I can''t help but laugh at the content of the company''s guts, which is all about whether there are any flaws in the preparations you''ve made or holes in your plans.

    My mouth fished up and I thought that I was wasting my time doing this, and that in a few days I would be crossing over to the continent again, this time to the battlefield. I''ve lost my senses to be able to think about that and be normal.

    In the old days, I would have curled up under the covers with heart-pounding nervousness and anxiety about tomorrow, wishing there was no tomorrow.

    But now?

    My heart is not racing, but calming down, and my eyes have been on the streets of Tokyo for a while now, comparing them to the otherworldly cityscape in my mind.

    One more drink and then I''ll go to bed.

    Then let me join you for a drink, Lord.

    A peaceful Japan and another world that was peaceful, even if a little less safe.

    I reached for the bottle of whiskey on the floor to stop myself from falling into a philosophical thought about the difference, but before I could, the bottle was lifted and the spout was held out.

    "Himik, you''re asleep.

    I can''t sleep while the Lord is awake alone. I let Suela and Memoria rest first.

    Without saying a word, he held out the glass to me and asked me to fill it.

    He places the glass, again tinted amber, on the window sill and takes the bottle, but this time I point the spout of the whiskey bottle at him.

    Then come and join me for a drink.

    "Oh, gladly.

    Magically summoning a chair, Himik sat down next to it, rearranging the chair so that the wings would not hit it.

    You''re going to be able to get a peach of a drink.

    I take a sip of whiskey.

    The unique alcoholic taste and aroma of whiskey spreads in your mouth and you swallow a little bit of heat.

    Speaking of Himikku, he looked at the whiskey curiously, but didn''t seem to drink it.

    "Is this your first time with whiskey?

    "Oh, I''ve never seen that when I was on the other side of the world.

    The world beyond, will it be Ithar, where the sun rules the world?

    A world where there are brave men who fight against the demon king.

    A world where fairy-tale stories are real.

    I''ve only been there once, but the events of that time are good or bad, but it''s a memory I''ll never forget.

    "Hey, you''re from Ithar, aren''t you?

    "To be exact, it''s in the heavens.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "Then you know a lot about the brave men?

    "We angels have been given the task of mediating in the world, and the brave men who play the role of mediator know a thing or two about it.

    It may be because we are heading to the place where Amelia is bound to the soul of the demon king and Carter''s who might be a brave man.

    Then what is the relationship between the heroes and the demon king in this world?

    "All of a sudden, Lord,

    I ask the question I''ve been dying to ask.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s not all of a sudden from my point of view, but from my original knowledge, it was common knowledge that the demon king was an evil being who destroyed the world. He kills people, withers plants and trees, pollutes fountains and rots the stars. The symbol of such annihilation was the demon king. But I''ve dealt with the demon king''s army in my own way when I joined this company. Of course I''ve seen the president. After that, I''ve learned to not rely on my common sense.

    From my point of view, the Demon King''s Army had a different common sense from me, and although there were some deviations from my perception, it was still intelligent, emotional, and rational.

    They were never incompatible with each other.

    It sounds clich¨¦, but I was wondering if the conflict between the Demon King''s army and the other country could not be resolved by talking. From what I hear from Suela, they first tried to talk it out, but then the humans killed the Demon King''s relatives and things got bogged down from there. I don''t want to take your word for it, but from the small amount of information I''ve heard about the existence and status of brave men and women in Isual, I can''t say for sure that the story is wrong.

    Order and tell the story of how it came to be the first question.

    I don''t want to hear the answer that a brave man and a demon king are adversaries.

    It''s a question that I didn''t ask Suela or Memoria or my instructor.

    It was asked by Himikku, who is on the brave side and is now closer to the demon king''s army.

    So? You''ll be able to find out why the human beings hate and oppose the demon king, or rather those who belong to the demon king''s army to such an extent.

    I see, the Lord wants to know how the hero and the demon king came to be in this relationship?

    I''m sure you will.

    A brave man and a demon king are enemies.

    It''s a very common story in a conventional setting.

    When it comes to the story of how it happened, it''s usually the Demon King''s fault.

    But in my time in this company I''ve seen many times the instinctively different parts of us, but never the world-destroying, disasterous aspects.

    Maybe we just don''t see it.

    This question came to me on a whim, but I still wondered about the answer if I asked it.

    What causes it is fear. And that fear fosters and eliminates. It''s a common story in humans. Nothing so complicated as what the Lord thinks.

    "Fear?

    Oh, in the absence of humans . Far greater magic and longevity. The slightest hint of ferocity there is what makes humans fearful. Over the years, it has become distorted, and it has become commonplace for humans to believe that what belongs to demons is bad for them. That''s where the line has been drawn. It''s only a boundary between acceptable and unacceptable. That''s where the boundary between the battle between light and dark came from. It''s not that the demon race has done anything. It was just there, no. That''s all there is to it.

    In a matter-of-fact manner, Himik tells the story of how the relationship came to be as it is today.

    After so many years, the boundary was perfected, but it was the gods that were in trouble.

    God is a God?

    Oh, Lord knows or not, faith in God in our world is a power itself to God himself. Faith from a creature such as man is essential to determine existence and to preserve the power of God. And the Sun God became impatient when what was at first one great faith was split into two and the power was dispersed. He wondered if the power of his brother, the moon god, would exceed him. In fact, it did for a time.

    You know why?¡¡I twisted my head around, but I didn''t get an answer.

    I''ll tell him I don''t know.

    That''s because the demon king was there.

    "The Demon King?

    Here comes the Demon King, one half of the question.

    Boundaries had been formed, faith had been dispersed, and the quality of prayers to the gods had declined. But the demons were the only ones who kept the damage to a minimum. The demon king held them together. Their lifespans are many times longer and more powerful than those of humans. They were hardened over the years. But the humans were different. Their short life spans made strife intolerable and, though they were numerous, their faith was unstable. Some were long-lived, but few compared to the demon race. The quality of their beliefs varied. There were some humans who believed in the moon god, so the difference in numbers was not worth it.

    Shaking the glass in his hand, he talks about the gradually changing shape of the world.

    It''s as if he has nothing in mind as he speaks, and continues to speak as if he were reciting a textbook.

    "The sun god, who was surpassed by the power, must have become impatient. If he continues like this, his position is in jeopardy. To the moon god, he would have no such ambitions. He was just trying to protect the beings who believed in him. And the brave ones are born of the sun god''s doubt.

    What do you mean by doubt?

    "An easy way to bring people, or rather emotions, together is to create a common enemy.

    I don''t go so far as to call what my creator did stupid, but Himikku showed signs of disappointment.

    And from the history of the story so far, I can guess why the brave man was born.

    ????? is a flag for the brave?

    Himik nodded his head as if to say it was the right answer.

    "Originally it was just a difference in thought. But it was a god-forsaken conflict along the way. Fearful of his opponent''s growing power, the sun god dropped his hand to diminish his opponent''s power, despite the fact that they were originally gods who administered the same world. Conveniently, the groundwork was laid for that.

    A demon king is like a cord that binds various races together.

    And the brave man is nothing more than a flag that marks the place to cut the cord.

    What was bad for humans was also bad for the sun god.

    A coincidence of interests.

    Is that the only result of the long battle between the brave men and the demon king?

    "The result is as the Lord knows. The sun god took over the world and established himself as the one and only god, and he steadfastly enforced his faith by turning the moon god into an evil god.

    "I have nothing but sympathy for the ...... brave men, but do any humans know that story?

    I don''t think so. Maybe there are some written records from very old documents, but only a top-level angel like me would know. Even the longest living elf wouldn''t know.

    "What?¡¡So, is this pretty bad to ask?

    But didn''t the Lord know that he was asking that?¡¡That''s the way history is supposed to work, for the most part.

    "......

    I''ve done it.

    They say regret never precedes regret, and it''s often said that it kills a curious cat.

    I''ve just learned a great deal of information through a simple question.

    How many people in the demon king''s army know this information?

    I mean, now that they know, there''s no way to get rid of it, right?

    As I stifle a headache, guilt at my own ineptitude bubbles up .

    "Lord, are you okay?

    Yeah, I was just bemoaning my stupidity. I''m sorry, Himik, but please don''t tell anyone about this.

    "?¡¡Okay, if the Lord says so, let''s do it.

    Sorry.

    I talked for too long, thanking Himik for not listening to my feelings deeply, and the date has long since passed.

    I thought I had to go to bed.

    I gulp down the rest of my drink.

    I plead with myself not to talk about what I''ve just heard, and the drink makes my stomach burn.

    I''d better get to bed, and thank you for hanging out with me.

    Hmm, I''m glad to talk to the Lord alone.

    It''s a good thing that there was nothing s*xy about the content, or at least that Himik was able to enjoy the atmosphere.

    ''Oops, you forgot to drink this.

    And then Himikku, who had his eye on the last remaining whiskey, began to gulp it down, as I did.

    Yeah, you don''t have to drink it.

    I tried to stop him lightly, but he downed his glass of whiskey before I could say no.

    Then it occurred to me.

    Had Himikku ever had a drink since he met her?

    I''m not sure if I''ve ever seen Himik drinking like this before, since he was always serving.

    The question arose, but I thought that since he was a top-level angel, he wouldn''t get drunk from drinking.

    "Oh, hey!

    I hurriedly hugged Himikku as he fell to the side with a huff.

    "Supi~

    "He''s asleep.

    What a happy face in profile.

    f*ck.

    Calmly, blushing.

    "Aruji~

    I''ve been talking seriously about it for a while now, but when I saw that I couldn''t believe it was her, my shoulders relaxed at once.

    Gently, I take Himiku in my arms and carry her to her bedroom.

    Good night, Himik.

    It was a bit of a tightening up at the last minute, but I thought I could go to sleep without worrying too much.

    I think this as I walk out of Himikku''s bedroom and watch her sleep for the last time.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes it''s good to stagger the time.

 197 193 When I dont have time, I have to make a big decision

    Organizations are powerful, even though they can sometimes seem confusing and cumbersome.

    What would have taken a lot of time to prepare individually can be reduced to a fraction of the time.

    The supervisor has been sending me reports of Amelia''s movements, one by one, and he told me this morning that it''s time to move.

    And then I''ll have to make a decision.

    And then?¡¡Have you decided on the answer?

    The gathering of the party members again, except for Amelia.

    You could see the tension on the faces of the assembled men.

    It couldn''t be helped.

    For a short time, only two days had passed since Amelia had crossed into the other world.

    I didn''t think that a young man living in Japan, a land of peace, would be prepared to go to the battlefield of life and death during that time.

    I''m in, that I am.

    You can go to ...... and say, "Well, okay.

    "Leader, haven''t you been treating me badly lately?

    "You don''t seem to think, but you do. I trust your ability to organize your mind and make decisions.

    It''s ....... It''s a bit embarrassing to be evaluated in such a straightforward manner, that I can''t face the leader, that I am.

    Exceptions seem to exist unexpectedly.

    The first of the exceptions, Minami, has been answering the question without hesitation and without regard to the tense atmosphere of the party room, as if to say, "Why now?

    You will be able to find a lot of people who will be able to help you out.

    However, in a sense, thanks to Minami, the atmosphere of the place has been set up.

    It''s true that everyone is nervous to be the first to speak, it''s no big deal if you''re used to it, but it''s also true that it''s easier to talk if there''s someone to start the conversation.

    You will be thankful to Minami for creating such an atmosphere, and you will be able to tighten your mouth as it seems to loosen up.

    I look at the faces of the rest of us.

    Now the members to rescue Amelia are me, Himikku, and Minami.

    To be honest, we''ve got the bare minimum of members.

    But there''s still some concern if we think about what might happen.

    Taking care not to show my concern, I quietly look at the others.

    Kaido chuckles at Minami''s actions, Kitamiya keeps a serious expression on his face, and Masaru seems to be still in doubt.

    ......

    I''m not going to say, "What do I do here?

    These questions are more compelling than expected.

    You may be tempted to take the first answer as your own.

    This time I want you to take responsibility for your own decision and answer the question.

    So I shut up and wait for the other members to answer.

    "I''m coming with you.

    "......

    It was Kitamiya who came next.

    I''m sure he was lost for answers and asked himself many times.

    But it''s working.

    She nodded her head and said it was fine.

    She nodded and said she was going, and her face held a firm resolve and resolve.

    It wasn''t her decision to act on her emotions on the first day she heard about Amelia, but Kitamiya''s decision to take a step of her own accord.

    ''''I understand. I''ll rely on your strength.

    "Yes. You do that, and I''ll do what I can.

    You''ll be able to find out the answer to that question and nod your head.

    "It''s annoying that you''re so serious, unlike me, that I''m not.

    You''re annoying. I''m a serious person, unlike you. Not with a gag like you.

    "I told you so, that I did!¡¡You said something true but not to say, that you shouldn''t have!

    You were aware.

    I''ve started a skirmish with South .

    Why can''t our party continue to be serious, I wondered.

    I was wondering what the remaining two would do.

    Well, our women are strong. Frankly, as an older man, I''m depressed.

    It seems like a little late for that, for me, right?

    You will find that you will be able to get a good idea of what to expect if you look at Kaido''s face as he scratched the back of his head with his right hand and started to speak.

    The usual position of Kaido is that of a dependable and unreliable brother.

    You can do it, but it is a low profile position that needs to be blasted.

    You will be able to find a lot of people who will be able to help you to get the most out of your work, but if you ask them if they care about such a thing now, they will laugh deeply and say that it hurts their ears.

    It''s a good thing that I''m not. I''m going to go save Amelia.

    "Well, good luck with that.

    "Senpai!¡¡There''s a big difference between polite and cursory handling a while ago.¡¡I''ve been thinking hard, you know?¡¡Isn''t this more like it?¡¡That''s it, or you''ve shown me that you''re ready.

    No.

    It''s not that Kaido doesn''t have worries, isn''t too young and doesn''t have experience in life.

    He understands the risks that will be placed on his life better than anyone else in this party, except me.

    You''ve thought about the effect this event will have on you.

    This guy and I haven''t been around long enough to know that.

    So let me tell you once and for all, Kaido is not happy.

    "Welcome to the world of gag characters, that it is, Kaido. Welcome to the world of gag characters.

    "NO!¡¡I''m not supposed to be from that side of the world!

    "There is no use saying anything, that there is no use saying anything. The conversation I just had with the leader is proof that it does not work, that it does. And above all.

    "Above all?¡¡What is it?

    "There is no man who is less serious than my seniors, that I know of!

    "What, what?

    You guys need to be a little quieter.

    I''m being teased by Minami.

    Kitamiya chastises them both as if they were dumbfounded.

    And speaking of Katsu who turned last.

    Are you still troubled?

    "Yes.

    ...... I want to help you, but do you want to kill people to help you? But do you want to kill people to help them?

    "...... yes

    I have no answers.

    Normally, I don''t think you should take him if you can''t make a decision at this stage.

    But while it would be easy to tell you not to follow me, I know that it would cause a strong sense of alienation for Katsu, who is at an impressionable age.

    So.

    How can you guys make a decision so easily?

    It''s not easy, though.

    I somehow knew this question was going to come up.

    Like me, Minami, Kitamiya and Kaido have some differences, but they have built their own criteria for judgment through life experience.

    The degree of that construction made the difference in this decision.

    From Masaru''s point of view, it may seem that we are making a quick and easy decision in a short period of time, but I correct that this is not the case.

    "I''ve had my own troubles, but there are things I''m responsible for and things I don''t agree with in this case. I took that into account when I made the decision to go help Amelia. And I wanted to understand what would happen along the way, and if I was willing to take that risk.

    You know what?¡¡Sheng is a little confused if you ask

    I don''t know.

    I reply.

    I chuckle and say, "That''s good.

    "That''s good,

    I affirmed that answer.

    I smile at Katsu looking at me with a question mark.

    "This is a choice that comes from my values. There will be people who will say my actions are wrong from a common sense standpoint.

    I talk to Katsu, asking him what I''m trying to say.

    That''s why people are troubled. Is this really the right thing to do?¡¡I wonder if this behavior is right. And that worry creates its own criteria for judgment. Failure and success make us human.

    Katsu was not yet equipped with enough criteria to make a decision on this matter, that''s all.

    No, if this were true, I wouldn''t have allowed a high school student to make such a decision about whether or not to stand on the battlefield.

    The standards I had built up in my life helped me prepare for it. So I could make the decision.

    I don''t have it?

    Yeah, if you''re lost, you must be. But, win. That''s not a mistake. There''s no shame in not being able to make a decision now. This is a decision you shouldn''t have to make if you plan to live normally in Japan. There are plenty of things in the world you can''t say no to even if you think you can''t, but sometimes you have to say no to them. What and how you decide is your personal value, and how you deal with the situation when it is contrary to your values is an adaptive instinct that is necessary for you to live. In other words, how to live is a lifelong conundrum. Even I have to worry, stop, go forward, and worry again, and again. There is no easy way to decide.

    This time, the environment was bad .

    There is nothing wrong with the hesitation of victory.

    It''s too early to let the balance of life''s values tilt in the balance.

    So you know, it''s not wrong that you don''t have an answer for this one.

    So good, and still unconvinced, Katsura''s face seems to imagine what I''m going to say afterwards, and asks me if I''m going to leave you behind.

    "I''m sorry, Katsura, but I''ll leave you behind this time. Even if you said you would go now, I would not take you.

    "......

    I''m very clear on that question.

    Katsu doesn''t ask why.

    Katsu is smart.

    He knows that being lost will slow me down at this point.

    But I can''t help feeling that I won''t be there to help my colleague, to help Amelia.

    Whether it''s pettiness or frustration, Katsu is desperately trying to swallow the frustration that''s spilling out of him.

    Don''t look at me like that.

    "Ite

    I lightly decapitate Katsura''s forehead.

    "I told you, you''re not wrong. No one is going to tell you that you''re not on board because you didn''t go to help Amelia at this point. And besides, you have an important role to play.

    "Role?

    Oh, you look unhappy with your important role as an answering machine waiting for you to come home. I''m not stupid enough to be an answering machine.

    I think that Katsu''s words sounded like he was just saying the right thing in a comforting way, and his brow began to wrinkle even more than usual as I explained with a wry smile.

    It''s comforting to know that someone is waiting for you to come home. For me it''s Suela and Memoria. But it''s also a place where you can stand. And if Kaido and the others knew you were waiting for them, it would help dispel the thought of giving up at the last minute.

    The word "comforting" is not as foolish as it seems.

    A little piece of mind can make the difference.

    I''ve learned through battle that that margin is a lifeline.

    Hearing my words, Kaido, Minami and Kitamiya nodded in agreement.

    We await the good news, that we do.

    I''ll show you how senior I am.

    Well, if Jiro-san is right and Masaru is waiting for you, you can relax.

    That''s not a lie.

    Acting alone is light, but when someone is waiting for you behind it, it becomes a weight that prompts you to act cautiously.

    Understanding this, Masaru closed his eyes once, took a deep breath, and said.

    "Okay. I''ll wait for you.

    He opened his eyes and said as if to blow away his worries.

    Oh, I''ll take care of it. We''ll have a party when we get Amelia home.

    I was told to laugh and hope that I did not betray that decision.

    Word of the Day

    You have to make decisions and decisions in a small amount of time, but I never thought I''d see the day when I''d have to make a decision like this.

 198 194 åˆã‚ã¦è¨ªã‚Œã‚‹ç¾å ´ã®ç©ºæ°—ã¯ã©ã®ã‚ˆã†ã«æ„Ÿã˜ã‚‹ã®ã ã‚ã†ã‹

    I was naturally confused by the different preparations I had to make, but with the support of the company, I was able to finish my preparations.

    And once it was over, it was even more different than usual.

    "My men have been watching and tracking Miyagawa and Amelia''s current location. My men will guide you to the spot so you can catch up with it before it enters the battlefield, but in an emergency, you''re on your own. It''s heading north, straight for the battlefield. He''s making his way north, passing through several cities on the way to get supplies and equipment.

    The quality of equipment, the supplies provided, and even the personnel to operate them.

    The quality of the equipment, the supplies you have available, and the personnel you have to operate them.

    I listen to the supervisor''s last information about Amelia, feeling for something better than the equipment I usually use.

    Everyone else is making a final check, but I''m listening to the supervisor''s words.

    The supervisor''s injuries have healed over the past few days, and although he''s not bandaged up, he''s not quite up to it yet.

    Nevertheless, he stands firm so as not to let you realize his condition and tells us what to do.

    Jiro, that which is entrusted to you, do not use it except when instructed. If it is unworkable, withdraw immediately.

    "Yes, sir. I''ll be careful not to overdo it.

    In it, the conditions of use of heterogeneous presence in the equipment given this time will be reaffirmed.

    With the exception of Himiku, the special armament that was given to our party.

    I''m equipped with a thirty-centimeter cylindrical object at my waist, while Minami, Kaido, and Kitamiya each carry a thin one-meter tube on their backs.

    It''s time to go to ....... Pray for the success of the operation.

    After the final check, the supervisor checks the time on his watch and has his subordinates start preparing for the transfer.

    This time, instead of using the gate to the base, we''re going to go to a pre-arranged rendezvous point.

    So we''ll be in the room I used when I crossed into Isual.

    Now I''ll be the one to see you off?

    Come to think of it, I don''t get sent off by you very often.

    Yes, I was with you on Isreal. This may be the first time I''ve seen you off.

    "Yeah, maybe.

    To see us off, Suela and Memoria come up to us.

    As she stands beside Suela, she opens her mouth as if she has a sudden thought.

    "How many times do you think this is the first time I''ve been seen off by Suela?

    "Well, when I go to Ithar, when I leave for the continent, and then three times for training. Jiro really does worry about me a lot, doesn''t he?

    Humor.

    I''m glad to know that you''re not one to abandon your friends like this. So, please have a safe return, I''ll be waiting here with Memoria.

    "Himik, Jiro, please.

    I''ll take care of it, and I''ll make sure that the Lord will protect you!

    I''m sure our ladies are strong, but if you glance aside, you can see Katsu talking with Minami and the others.

    It''s a little awkward, but the way she worries about whether or not she''s forgotten anything is just as she usually is, so it seems that the pass is over.

    Meanwhile, the preparations for the transition are finished.

    It''s time for you guys to get to work.

    The usual shouting.

    It''s less daunting to be in the company of the usual, than to be in a strange state of mind.

    You look at them, their expressions tightened and smiled.

    As always, we''ll finish the job quickly and safely, no overtime. No overtime.

    "Whoosh!

    "Yes, that I do!

    I know.

    Then, let''s go!

    With Kaido, Minami and Kitamiya in tow, we waved our hands behind our backs and stepped into the transition zone prepared for us.

    Suela, Memoria, Masaru, and the supervisor saw our party off and stood here.

    This is a different world?

    "It''s night, right?

    "There''s something weird about it, that it is.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    The equipment that the three of you are wearing is of such a high quality that it''s almost unfair to compare it to what you usually wear.

    ......

    Compared to those three, I''ve been feeling bad about the dusty air since the transition.

    "Lord

    This is the air of the battlefield?

    Oh, I knew it. It''s a long way off, but from my point of view, the battlefield is right around the corner.

    The space appears very bright in the distance, even though it''s the night world.

    It''s as if that place is the only place that represents day.

    That''s the Dragon King''s army over there, isn''t it?

    Oh, I feel a dragon. And.

    "Angels?

    "Oh.

    You can''t hear the explosion, but even from a distance you can see something glowing.

    It was clear that it was a magical firefight, with light falling from the air to the ground, or from the ground to the sky.

    "d*mn, how do you manage to get such a clear view over the horizon?

    If that''s where Amelia is headed, it''s heavy.

    I mean to say this lightly, but I won''t do anything to ease your mind.

    No, I can''t.

    The atmosphere is different from that of a dungeon, a battlefield.

    An atmosphere I didn''t know existed was naturally tightening my body.

    "...... Well, I''m supposed to get picked up...

    The restlessness will settle down after a while as your body gets used to it, and you look around quietly, looking for signs of life.

    If the supervisor is right, the pickup should be here.

    But there was no sign of him.

    ......

    I tried to wrap my head around the awkward schedule, wondering if maybe the worst had come to pass in the first place, but...

    Lord, something''s coming. It''s pretty big.

    Apparently, I don''t have to worry about my feet.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find something approaching, but if you point in that direction, you''ll see a large cloud of dust heading your way.

    "Senpai!¡¡There''s a huge centipede coming at us!

    "Wow, even I would feel uncomfortable if it was that big, that I am.

    "Above

    It''s understandable that Kaido and the others are wary of the giant centipede, with its seemingly enemy-like appearance.

    Yeah, we''re coming for you.

    "Pick up?

    Unfortunately, that''s the leg of the trip.

    "Yo!¡¡Brother. We meet again.

    You''re the one who came over from Isual, aren''t you?

    "My wife is here too. I was just out on the road. So when I heard I was going to have you on board again, I thought it was a crazy coincidence.

    Totally.

    The centipede stopped its huge body as if to lay on us, and from its head we could hear a familiar cheerful voice.

    The giant dragonfly-riding pollywog who helped us escape from Isreal.

    ''And then?¡¡I heard that this time you''re delivering to the front of the battlefield, what the hell have you guys done?¡¡I''ve never seen a fallen angel before.

    "Unfortunately, it''s classified. The less you pry into each other''s affairs, the better.

    I don''t hesitate to take a seat with the body of the giant centipede as a foothold as I follow Mushito''s thumbs pointing at a space where I can sit back like a driver''s seat.

    Himiku also spreads his wings and lands next to me and sits down.

    Kaido and the others are fearful, but they''re climbing up.

    That''s it. My job is to get you guys home. I''m not going to ask too much.

    Keep it that way.

    Waiting for Kaido and the others to get in, thinking that he is a jovial guy despite being so close to the battlefield.

    "Come on, brother!¡¡It''s one way to hell from here!¡¡Are you ready?¡¡I''ll go on without it, though!

    And as soon as he got in, the policeman deftly used the reins to make the giant centipede run.

    When you start to run, you can feel the scene accelerating with the wind.

    Are you nervous?

    You think I don''t?

    No, I''m doing it too, so I thought it would be safe.

    Easy going.

    I''m learning that the key to not struggling in life is to be able to open up.

    We have time to arrive.

    Looking back, I saw Kitamiya holding his staff as if in prayer.

    His usual strong tone of voice is a little lacking in authority.

    "Yes, I heard good things about it.

    Yeah, I''ve come this far. We''ll do what we can, that''s all.

    Don''t you think about failure?

    "For now, na

    What about now?

    He took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it with his recently learned fire magic, inhaled, and exhaled the white smoke.

    I set myself up for failure. So you''ll think about failure when you fail. The preparation period is over. Now all we have to do is put everything we can into making sure it works.

    I''ll just do what I can to avoid mixing up unnecessary thoughts.

    This time I''ll ask for help from the spirits too.

    I''ve come this far. Don''t get lost. We''ll do our jobs, help Amelia and have a party. That''s all right.

    ...... Right. We have to focus on that now.

    That''s what it is.

    Shake the purple smoke and turn your gaze in front of you.

    The anxiety of Kitamiya is understandable.

    No matter how much you prepare, the anxiety remains.

    But you shouldn''t let your fears show before you start.

    I have prepared my cards.

    The showdown will be right around the corner.

    We can''t change hands anymore.

    Yes, the schedule is undecided.

    We''ll just have to make do with the cards we have.

    Brother!¡¡I can see it!

    Not even twenty minutes have passed.

    And yet, it seems we''re almost there.

    Or maybe it''s a magic light, or it appears to point toward us.

    "Sorry, brother. My partner is too scared to go any further. I know that, too, but what happens from here on out is dangerous, okay?

    Slowly I slowed down and faced the light source and saw the devil in the black cloak.

    It''s probably the observer the supervisor was talking about.

    And I knew I was going pretty fast and gaining distance.

    I felt something I couldn''t feel right then and there.

    "I knew that''s what we came here for. If you care about us, you better hope we''re okay.

    Good luck! Good luck!¡¡We''ll be back, brother!

    Jump off the centipede and descend to your destination with the noisy policeman''s voice at your back.

    Himikku follows, and Kaido and the others descend as well.

    Thumbs up, Mushito maneuvers the centipede the same way he came, and heads back the way he came.

    We''ve been waiting. The target is on the ravine ahead. Follow me.

    "Oh.

    The devil''s man begins to lead us on, saying that time is running out, and we follow him on a rough path at a run.

    We run silently over the cliffs, peering down the canyon, and .

    "I got him. Subject.

    No change in course.

    He joins a party of about five demons.

    The demon, who was watching them with a telescope-like magic tool, removes the telescope from their faces and answers them.

    Then, when he sees me, he quietly holds out the telescope to me.

    He takes it as if to say, "Take a look at it," and looks in the direction he''s pointing.

    "Amelia.

    I could see her walking down the canyon road in the moonlight.

    She''s a far cry from the way she came to the company, dressed in dark robes, but I''m sure of it when I see her back.

    "We will continue to keep an eye on you. I''ll assist you in withdrawing as planned, but what do you have?

    No, I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine.

    Gently take a deep breath and calm your mind.

    Answer the question of the demon who had a telescope, who would be the captain.

    I looked at Kaido and the others.

    Let''s go.

    We were to jump into the battlefield.

    Word of the Day

    It''s a critical moment of truth, I guess.

 199 195 Even if it doesnt go as planned, its better to make arrangements

    Listen, Jiro. Miyagawa''s soul has not yet been captured by Hatsuzama''s soul.

    The supervisor said Amelia would still be alive before she crossed over to us.

    It''s a blessing in disguise. Miyagawa lived in the same body as the first demon king''s soul for a short time. That''s when he was in control. This gave Miyagawa''s soul resistance.

    Normally, Amelia''s soul should have been swallowed by the Demon King''s soul in the runaway stage of the soul.

    No, in fact, the fact that it hasn''t disappeared is what''s stranger, the supervisor said.

    I know that this is only to buy you time, but it means that you have time. Listen, Jiro. What you have to do is quite simple.

    A battle for the souls of Amelia and the Demon King.

    No, in this case it''s a one-sided slaughter, or maybe it''s a one-sided slaughter, the more you leave it, the more Amelia''s soul will disappear.

    Time will not solve anything.

    Then we have no choice but to interfere from the outside.

    "Consume their magic thoroughly, draw their magic outside so that they are not drawn to the inside, and the more they are drained, the greater the chance that Miyagawa will be able to regain control of their bodies. What, don''t worry.''''

    The SUPERVISOR.

    You know the saying, "Easier said than done.

    "A simple attack won''t leave a scratch. Give it everything you''ve got.

    I want to ask where the reassurance factor is in the closing words of the description.

    The attack won''t work, and our shots will be fatal.

    This is the most impossible situation I''ve ever heard of.

    We''ve been given the best equipment we can find, and we''ve been given equipment for the soul of the antagonist.

    And in addition, the supervisor said that if we start fighting, we can draw out the upper angels and heroes.

    To be honest, if they weren''t our brothers and sisters, I''d be tempted to leave right now.

    My true feelings, taking into account all the circumstances, overflow.

    "I understand and agree with you, but why do I have to say it before I jump in?

    I wanted to tell you that you''re lucky you didn''t sigh, but Kitamiya was right: it wasn''t the right time to say it.

    "I was just spilling my true feelings on the pretense of putting a smile on the face of the situation. Let''s think of it as such.

    I shouldn''t have said that.

    Yeah, but, well, it relieves the tension, doesn''t it?

    If you peer over the cliff, you can see Amelia walking down the canyon in the moonlight.

    She doesn''t seem to have noticed you, but it''s hard to say because she may have noticed you and left you alone.

    You can''t even see Amelia''s face from the angle.

    "Well, I''ll pretend that''s what I think.

    Do so, and are Kaido and his men in place?

    "Yeah, I think I got it.

    If you look across the shore, you''ll see Kaido and his friends waving to you as they are led away by Himikku.

    Well, let''s do it.

    Ready to go.

    All that''s left to do is to take action.

    Kitamiya, activate the grimoire.

    Okay.

    The thin, cylindrical magic tool that Kitamiya and the others carried on their backs has now changed shape and looks like an astronomical telescope.

    However, Amelia is in the direction where you should be looking at the stars.

    At my instruction, Kitamiya activates the magic tool by pouring magic power into it.

    The mage tool gradually reacts to its magic and activates its function.

    It is.

    Light Spirit Field, it''s activated!

    The captive wards of the spirit of light, a natural enemy of the demon king.

    Normally, this should be able to suppress them to some extent.

    Let''s go!

    Yes.

    The opponent is the demon king.

    A few minutes of this level of warding will be enough to break through.

    In fact, they walked again as if nothing mattered.

    We prepared the scene and finally leaped in front of Amelia.

    We let our physical strength carry us down the cliff, just as Oda had done when he ran down the cliff at Okehazama.

    The southerners on the other side of the river have also activated their wards and are descending after increasing their strength.

    From here on, it''s a race to the bitter end!

    With Himikku leading the way, I also pull out my mineral tree and challenge Amelia.

    Amelia looks up with a slanting face and her eyes are so stagnant that you can see it''s not just because of this darkness.

    Dozens of magic bullets are generated just by looking at this Amelia.

    "Did you prepare other attributes when you found out that darkness is less effective?

    Your opponent has prepared a barrage of bullets, but does not slow down his running speed.

    The aim is first the nearest Himiku.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you have the right tools in place for the job.

    "But that one too!

    It''s like a stray bullet that came my way, but even I can deal with that much, even if the bullet speed is fast.

    I''ll be able to cut down with my miner and enter the battlefield of Himikku to fight with the timing of the weapons.

    I''m dealing with it.

    The Soul of the Demon King''s fighting style using the body of Amelia is a magical profession.

    The orthodox style uses barriers and offensive magic to keep your opponent at a distance and defeat them.

    However, even though he''s fast and makes quick decisions, he lacks definition.

    As it should be, that''s what I made him do.

    The spirit field is a field that exerts the same power as the sun god.

    It has the effect of lowering the power of the demon king''s army, the moon''s subordinates, so to speak.

    It is no exception, even for the Demon King.

    It was originally used to silence powerful criminals, but this one is not the one you usually use, but a custom-made one that is much more powerful.

    The human beings and Himikku, who is a fallen angel but is not affected by the light attribute, will not be affected.

    It''s so powerful that a mere demon would fall to the ground inside this warding.

    Even if you deploy it twice, the opponent''s movements are only slightly slowed down, which is the soul of the demon king.

    But even though the body is fine thanks to Amelia, the soul is greatly affected and the power of the magic is greatly reduced.

    Even so, it''s still fatal if it hits you.

    The difference is.

    If it wasn''t weakened, it would be destroyed if it hit, but it was reduced to a level where it barely killed you.

    Hmph!

    Swinging the mineral tree with a bang, you''ll run into a barrier.

    I''ll make sure the barrier is not so sweet that it will still cut through so easily.

    Amelia''s face glances from her most wary Himik to me.

    "Get up now!¡¡Amelia!

    It may be a promise, but these calls are said to be effective.

    It doesn''t matter if they are heard or not.

    I have to do it.

    Huh?

    Of course, there''s no way he''s going to reply to you out of the blue.

    I ducked the magic of replying and kept my distance.

    Lord.

    "What''s the response?

    Not yet.

    Himikku, wearing a full-face helmet, also took a step away and stood next to me.

    She herself called out to me and waited for my reaction, but as expected, there''s no way she''s going to get better at the beginning.

    "d*mn, this is going to take longer than I thought!

    Because that''s what it''s supposed to be.

    I''m counting on you.

    "Oh, come on.

    Without saying a word, they split to the left and right and ran out to trap the demon king''s soul with a magic barrage.

    But.

    An ice spear falling from the sky intercepted the magic.

    Glancing over, I see Kitamiya and Minami have joined forces with Kaido standing in front of them, successfully creating a position.

    The magic tools Kaido was carrying allowed him to defend himself, allowing those guys to focus on attacking without moving.

    Fixed turrets and support magic come flying in.

    That alone changes the ease of battle considerably.

    Thank goodness.

    I glanced at the shield-like things set up floating around me, and I saw similar things floating around the camp.

    It''s southern shield magic.

    It can be moved freely and attached to others.

    It''s also reasonably strong.

    The shield prevents magic from coming around to grab your blind spot from behind.

    We''ve been able to bring our team to a stalemate without being wiped out or losing our edge on the first attack.

    The weakening of the enemy, the strengthening of our equipment, the unfamiliarity of the opponent''s body, and the battle blanks were the result of various factors.

    The opponent''s magical power has settled down, which is also a factor in this situation.

    The supervisor was unconscious because he tried to contain the damage around him in a situation where he was out of control and unpredictable.

    Without it, the result would have been slightly different, but now is not the time to say it.

    "There''s no time for idle chatter.

    A blade of wind passed in front of you, barely touching the tip of your nose, and you pulled yourself together with a twinge of trepidation.

    From here, it''s a race against time and strength.

    Time is a matter of whether Amelia''s soul will be extinguished or Carter''s men will come.

    Physical strength is literally a matter of whether we''ll run out of steam.

    We''ve got to pull Amelia''s soul out one way or another before we reach the end of either one.

    Kah, we can''t lose!

    I''ve played all I can.

    Then we''ll just have to take the win, even if it''s a lousy bet!

    With your usual wicked smile, banish anxiety from your mind and just step in with your spirit to grab the winning line.

    If time is limited, to avoid wasting every minute and second, now you don''t have to think about anything else, just fight.

    From there, you just shoot your magic, break barriers, and focus on depleting your opponent''s magic power, but your opponent is the soul of the demon king who has inexhaustible magic power.

    I''ve been haranguing him to stop him from using his great magic, but there''s no sign of improvement.

    Preservation is not a word we can use right now.

    How long has it been since we connected with Oki and started working at full capacity?

    There''s still room for Himik.

    I can still take over.

    But how long will the three of us back there be able to keep up?

    I''m cheating with potions, but the strain on my body is starting to grow.

    The frequency of Kitamiya''s magic is decreasing and the fineness of the south''s auxiliary magic is beginning to wane.

    Even Kaido, in order to protect the two of you, continues to prevent flying magic to avoid straining the magic tools, and his body is covered with wounds.

    The never-ending work is mentally rewarding.

    But if this is the only way, we have no choice but to continue our endurance battle.

    A wedge of light has formed in the valley.

    At first glance, it would appear to be a kind of arena.

    We will fight endlessly there.

    It''s enough to wear out your nerves to fight while keeping an eye out for the end that could come at any moment.

    And then.

    "Lord!

    "Well, you''re here.

    One click of the tongue, two lights in the sky.

    And the amount of magic you can feel from that glow is equal to Himik''s.

    It''s not time up, though.

    The king''s hand (check) was cast.

    The soul of the demon king also stopped at the light and looked up to the sky.

    Twin angels with the same face, and on their backs, three pairs of white, shining wings.

    A cutthroat angel has come to this place.

    Word of the Day

    The situation may be worse, but it''s not over yet.

 200 196 äºˆå®šå¤–ã¨ã„ã†ã®ã¯ã€æ‚ªã„ã“ã¨ã°ã‹ã‚Šã§ã¯ãªã„

    Two lights that appear and float in the sky.

    Within each of these lights, a figure appears.

    With familiar wings on their backs, they are angels, no doubt.

    Girls with helmets covering the upper half of their faces, wearing white armor and holding golden spears of different sides.

    Their appearance was so similar that I thought they were twins.

    "Sheikh, meikh.

    Do you know him?

    "Oh, that''s my sister.

    And when it comes to Himik''s sister, the first thing you can be sure of is that she is a cutthroat angel of the topmost angel.

    Is she strong?

    Individually, she''s a mid-level sister. But together, they''re a force to be reckoned with.

    "So that''s the type.

    Individually, they''re so-so, but when it comes to working together, they''re a pain in the ass.

    Such an entity has emerged.

    This is honestly not a good situation.

    Ahead is Amelia, who lost her freedom of body to the demon king''s soul, and behind her are her twin top angels.

    Now what to do.

    "Hmph, Himik.

    But .

    What''s up, Lord?

    We know what we can do.

    Not yet, the game is in play, but there is no checkmate.

    Can you win?

    "Humph, don''t be crazy, Lord.

    ?

    The situation is on a bad note.

    Despite such a situation, Himiku''s expression behind the helmet is probably a smile.

    The voice of Himikku was so out of place and calm that it felt like this.

    "Tell me to win and I''ll offer the Lord the victory.

    And the words that were spun next had more supremacy than anyone else in the room.

    There was not a hint of hesitation or desperation in fighting his sister.

    "Okay, then. Will you win and come back in one piece?

    That''s why I dared to ask her for a difficult favor on one condition, instead of just winning.

    Did she find my request difficult, or did she just do it without me having a second thought?

    Yeah, I''ll do it.

    This way, she answered clearly.

    Seeing her nod firmly.

    "Yeah, I''m on it.

    Then there''s no way I''m going to give up on her after asking her for a favor.

    I redoubled my efforts and confronted Amelia.

    She''s been watching the angel in the sky for a long time, but as Himikku leaps into the sky, she quickly turns her gaze to me.

    It seems that the easiest one to take down first.

    Well, that''s fine.

    That''s better for us.

    I glanced behind me and, perhaps sensing what I was about to do, all three of them gave me a quick thumbs-up.

    You can''t help but smile, knowing that you''re in good company.

    "Kah, well, let''s get it over with!

    Connection with the mineral tree.

    Roots sprout from the hilt and entwine around my arm.

    It begins to circulate.

    The roots of the mineral tree begin to pulsate and my heart races.

    From here on out, it''s pure and total combat.

    No thought of the rest.

    Let''s go!

    The voice comes from the bottom of your stomach, and with a spirited look, you lean forward and kick the ground at once.

    Then you produce a blast of air behind you and start running.

    Now, this is the moment of truth!

    Another side

    Dark, heavy, suffocating.

    And noisy.

    That''s how I felt when I started to wake up lightly.

    Gradually, I''m starting to wake up, but my consciousness isn''t clear.

    I''m trying to remember something, but I can''t remember anything.

    I feel as if something is holding me down, even though it is me and yet it is not me.

    I want to wake up, but I can''t.

    I don''t want to sleep, but I''m trying to force myself to sleep.

    I think something is wrong and try to squirm, but I can''t free myself.

    I want to reach out my hand, but I can''t tell if I''m reaching out.

    I feel as if I''m submerged in something like thick water.

    I try to open my mouth, but I can''t open it.

    What''s happening to me?

    A flicker of doubt is priming me to clarify my existence, little by little.

    But still the body does not work firmly.

    My ears, which always hear the rhythm of the music, let alone open my eyes, do not hear anything.

    On the contrary, it doesn''t pick up any noise.

    Quiet, the quietest I''ve ever heard.

    I was getting more and more afraid of the crushing, crushing sensation.

    Anyway, I struggled not to stay.

    You don''t feel the sensation of moving your body, but you try your best to move it.

    I don''t know if it moves, but I struggle to move it anyway.

    I can''t decide whether it''s up, down, or sideways, and I struggle on and on.

    And then I explore my surroundings.

    Somebody.

    Somebody.

    Tuskete!

    I don''t know how long it took me to get those words out.

    Just for a moment, I let them out as best I could, layered on top of my lighter breathing.

    Then I reach out in the direction I''d desperately wanted to go.

    There''s no one there.

    I know that, but still.

    Yeah, I know that.

    In the midst of thinking I wouldn''t give up.

    Gently, there was someone holding my hand.

    And that hand pulled me up with a squeeze.

    Hi, Amy. I''m so glad you''re okay.

    "That voice, Mike?

    Yeah, yeah. It''s Mike, living in your midst.

    I didn''t understand it at first.

    Because when I was pulled up and could see clearly in front of me, there was a humanoid, white figure standing in front of me.

    I vaguely recognized it as a microphone from the voice I heard.

    It wasn''t like the usual microphone.

    "Well, I''d love to have a chat over an emotional reunion, Amy, but I... Honestly, I don''t have time. So you really need to listen to me, okay?

    Mike, who is always comfortable, is in a hurry.

    That''s what''s been making me nervous.

    "Where we are and what''s going on now. I guess that''s what Amy is wondering about first.

    Can you explain it to me in order?

    Mike would show me gestures such as holding up his index finger and pointing at the water or waving his index finger.

    Indeed, my last memory is of suddenly hearing a frightening voice, calling out to Jiro for help, and then I don''t ...... understand.

    I look up and it''s dark, and if I look down I can see the dark water.

    I''ve never been here and I''ve never seen a place like this.

    To put it simply, this place is inside you, or more specifically, inside your mind.

    And Mike said this dark space was inside of me.

    Well, I don''t think I''m that dark, but I''m actually like this.

    I''m shocked.

    But I''ve been transformed by the spirit of the demon king, so there''s no need to be depressed, it''s a very different world now.

    Demon King, you mean Mike, right?¡¡So it''s Mike''s fault that it happened?

    You could say that''s the question, or you could say it''s not.

    I wonder if he smiled, but in response to Mike''s vague answer, I say, "Don''t be deceitful.

    I''m not deceiving you. To explain that, I''m going to tell you who I really am.

    Smiling at my attitude as always, Mike slowly opened his mouth.

    I told Amy and others that I am the persona of the Demon King, but I''m not. The real persona of the Demon King is this black surface you''re treading on right now.

    I followed him as he quickly pointed downward and saw the black surface of the water.

    And I am the key to this demon king''s seal. Now I am the remnants of a wise man you named Mike. And a fool who was turned into a human pillar after being forced to clean up after a brave man long ago.

    Mike began to narrate his existence in a matter-of-fact and concise manner.

    His appearance seemed to indicate that his initial narrative of not knowing who he was was was a lie.

    I''m sorry, Amy. What I told you about my memory loss was actually a lie. I knew you were summoned to be a candidate for the hero. I really just didn''t want to give this demon king''s soul to the sun gods, and I hereby apologize for the trouble I put you through.

    Mike speaks as if to affirm my thoughts.

    As Mike bows his head, I''m beginning to lose track of what he''s talking about because it''s so outlandish.

    Mike is not the Demon King, he''s a wise man, and he used me because he doesn''t want to give me his soul?

    I thought I had been friendly with you in my own way, but I thought that was a lie.

    ''''At first I was going to purify this demon king''s soul inside your body to get rid of it, but seeing you inside me, I changed my mind. I was going to take a long time to purify the magic of this soul and give it to you as a token of atonement for the trouble I caused you with the demon king''s soul. But I didn''t expect it, because I was exposed to the holy sword''s light, and the demon king''s grudge suddenly became more active and uncontrollable. Thanks to this, I was able to break through the partition and swallow your soul until it was swollen.

    He was planning to spend a really long time to erase the Demon King''s soul, and to do so, he cast a wise man''s magic on me.

    I was on the verge of losing your soul and I managed to find it and pull it out, but your search and the fact that I tried to calm the demon king''s soul and your search for it also wiped out my magic power. I can''t hold this soul back anymore.

    I couldn''t say anything to Mike, who paused in a hand up pose, saying there was nothing more to do.

    But somehow I knew that I was going to disappear.

    It''s funny.

    I would normally cry and scream, but I don''t have the energy to do so.

    Maybe it''s because I was drowned in the soul of the demon king a while ago, or maybe it''s because I''ve realized that I can''t resist that thing.

    "I''m going to disappear.

    Yeah, if you don''t do anything.

    Then, as I was about to give up, Mike gently shone a ray of hope on me.

    Fortunately, we still have a move left. Or should I say, you made a move on me?

    "?¡¡What kind of thing?

    Now there''s a being fighting for my soul. It''s hard to tell from here, but the demon king''s soul''s consciousness is heading that way. Thanks to that, I can move freely like this. But that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything about it.

    Isn''t it with nothing to do in the end?

    As if he knew that I was thinking that, Mike showed me a tsk tsk gesture.

    Yes, I can''t do anything. But I''m a wise man. I''m the smart one when it comes to teaching something. I''m not the one to do anything here. It''s you, Amy.

    It was as if he was guiding a bad student, and Mike nodded at him.

    These words reminded me of the first time I met Mike.

    Looking back, Mike had a suspicious vibe from the beginning.

    But strangely enough, I didn''t think he was a bad person.

    Come on, I''ll tell you. The secret of the sage''s art, from now on you are the sage''s apprentice. Are you ready, my disciple?¡¡Otherworldly wisdom is a little difficult, you know?

    Maybe that''s why I don''t know if it''s because when you challenge me like this with a suspicious atmosphere .

    OK!¡¡No problem!¡¡I''ll do my best!

    I encouraged my weakened self and increased the intensity like when I start a dance practice.

    Let''s challenge!

    Another side END

    Word of the Day

    Unexpected events have a bad connotation, but there are cases where it''s a good thing.

 201 197 ãŸã çœŸã£ã™ãã«ã€çªãé€²ã‚€

    I decided to do it, but the fact remains that the only opponent I will be fighting is the soul of the demon king, but that doesn''t change the fact that he is the demon king.

    That is to say, even though it''s a fantasy company, it''s a heavy burden for me, a chief, to take on the challenge.

    I am in the midst of experiencing the word "mighty" in my own mind.

    You''ll feel an uncommon pressure just by facing it, and your attacks will be blocked at every turn.

    Are you sure you can handle it?¡¡And every time a question pops into the corner of your mind, you blow it away with gusto.

    The opponent is indeed a powerful being, but not an enduring one.

    The borderline required is high, but a certain amount of offensive power will hurt, and even the supposedly inexhaustible magic power has its limits.

    Just because the end is far away doesn''t mean it''s not there.

    Such an ordeal as if you were walking in search of the end of the desert.

    This one''s a bit tight.

    But as I thought before, in this situation, there are various factors such as items that weaken the opponent, a lack of intuition in battle, and rust in their magic management abilities that have brought us to a line that we can barely cope with.

    This is not a situation where we can conserve our strength in such an environment.

    You have to be able to save your energy in the face of a magical storm that is heavy with rainstorms and blow after blow, and you''ll use your energy like hot water.

    You are able to overflow with complaints with a single laugh, but your opponent''s attacks never cease while you are spilling.

    The armor that was provided for you is scratched all over and your breathing is flat for how long?

    Your mind is buoyed by the fact that the mineral tree is still intact and the sensation that grows sharper with each attack.

    And there''s no time to look back, but the support from Kaido and the others is dwindling.

    The sense of duty to support them is also giving me some vitality, albeit a small one.

    I''ve never had a positive frame of mind in my previous company, and I know I can still do it.

    But I was also aware that the limit is not so far away when we are fighting on the psychological side.

    We haven''t hit our knees yet, but the red line is finally in sight.

    If I crossed that line, I wouldn''t be safe.

    Up in the sky, Himikku is battling the twin angels.

    The tide seems to be turning in Himik''s favor, but it''s far from settled.

    If we can hold it until then, we can get back on track a bit.

    If we can get back on track, we can still make a breakthrough.

    So, well, it''s not hopeless yet.

    The hope of possibility has not yet been crushed.

    Until that fact disappears, I''ll just hang in there and put my company spirit into it.

    Sure, every part of my body has come to ache in this short amount of time.

    But it''s not stuck, and it''s not fatal.

    Then it''s always good to be able to disregard some wounds in order to achieve your goal.

    Will you give me my man back, please? That expressionless face doesn''t suit that man.

    You are thinking about it, but this time you provoke your opponent not with a bitter smile, but with a fearless smile.

    The arm that has been busily moving around is still slashing magic, with hatred only in its eyes, trying to deal with us with a Noh mask-like expression.

    The expression on his face is so annoying that he shakes the mineral tree with such force that it blows away his fatigue.

    I think my voice is heard.

    But the person in front of me doesn''t respond at all.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö

    Instead, inaudible words are spun around your mouth, and all at once the magic unfolds.

    The move looks and sounds familiar.

    It''s a technique called shortened chanting.

    It''s an advanced technique I learned from my instructor, Fusio, which he showed me like a nightmare when he was teaching me.

    It''s a technique, not a skill.

    It''s a difficult skill to learn, but anyone can acquire it, and it''s a skill that anyone who uses magic wants to learn.

    A skilled wizard can use shortened chanting to sound out multiple magic chants to form parallel magic chants, and at the same time activate magic, and when mastered to the max, it is as effective or more effective than chanting, even though it is nearly chantless.

    I couldn''t understand my opponent''s words because I heard multiple magic chants overlapping each other.

    An expert can tell the type of magic from the sounds, but I''m not that skilled yet.

    I realize as we fight that I still have a lot to learn.

    But your body runs against these thoughts, circulating magic as best it can against your thoughts.

    You lower your posture, so low that you feel like you''re crawling from an angle rather than running, and you approach, diving through derivative magic, beginning with the basic elements of fire, wind, water, and earth, and ending with lightning, ice, and darkness.

    And then a blow . Even though you know you will be blocked, you attack firmly.

    But you don''t linger.

    I know that if we stand still, we''ll be turned into a hive.

    So, to minimize our damage, we''ve been working on hit and away, moving closer and further apart.

    But that''s about to change.

    I''m starting to get the feel for it.

    Almost there.

    The barrier that was initially flicked off, now the blade runs and doesn''t bounce anymore.

    I''ve come to realize that I''m gradually moving from a sense of not being able to cut to a sense of being able to cut.

    I''ve recently realized that this is a sensation unique to those who hold a blade rather than swordsmen.

    The demon king''s barrier is hard.

    But it''s not impossible to cut them.

    You won''t be able to cut when you think you can''t, but I''ve learned that if you think you can, you will eventually be able to cut.

    "I''ll cut.

    A barrier that deploys to obstruct the vanguard as it approaches a certain distance.

    Instead of a half-dome shape like a membrane, the tip of the blade slightly dug into the barrier as you swing the mineral tree at the barrier, which is about the size of a tatami mat.

    The desire to do something is transmitted to my brain, and the spinal cord and nerves, the parts of my body that move through reflexes, repeatedly make fine adjustments to bring the extra force and lack of movement closer to my ideal.

    Cutting.

    I trace the same spot with the returning blade and it digs in deeper.

    It''s as if my body has a workshop for repeated trials and errors, and each time I strike, the blade leaves a sharp wound in the opponent''s barrier.

    Push through!

    And before the magic that was released to shake me off could reach me, the third time the blade to return cut down the demon king''s barrier.

    Kaha!¡¡You can cut!

    Immediately afterwards, I jumped backwards to duck the magic that was landing and used the blast created by the magical bombardment to drop back down to the south.

    Satisfied with your achievement, you''ve landed in a good spot.

    Yo. What do you think, guys? Are you guys having fun?

    "We don''t have time to have fun.

    Yeah, you know. I''m better than I thought I would be, but it''s not all fine.

    Is this the real fight, that it is?

    It''s not battlefield air, but they are coming to kill us.

    All three of us are feeling bad, if not overwhelmed by the atmosphere.

    But that''s okay.

    Well, we''ll hear about the complaints and whatnot over drinks later. For now, just focus on the one in front of you.

    "Oops.

    You don''t have to tell me.

    I have a feeling it''s an impossible task, that I do, but looking at our leader, I have a feeling we''re going to have to do something about it, that I do.

    These guys are not broken yet.

    They are able to put aside their bad feelings, because they need to, and focus on what''s in front of them.

    If your mind isn''t broken, your body can move.

    But that will eventually come to an end.

    Physically, you can go until the potion wears off, but honestly, I''d like to see Himik back in the line of fire sooner rather than later.

    We''ll hold out until the breakthrough comes.

    It''s the only thing you can do now.

    Your body is starting to creak and you start running again.

    The battle in the sky is becoming more and more intense.

    The battle in the sky is getting fiercer and fiercer... you''ve shifted your consciousness from that direction to the front, and you''re reconnecting with the spirit of the demon king again.

    Every minute the hands are ticking away until the time is up.

    I suppress my impatient feeling and give my all.

    Another side

    Sis, you look so sorry to be like that. Don''t you think so, Sheik?

    Yes, I think so. Your sister is really stupid to have her beautiful wings turned so black. Hey, Meek.

    I answered the Lord''s words and went up into the sky, and waiting for me was the same figure I remembered, giggling and laughing at my now fallen form.

    ......

    I will not be offended by that mockery.

    This is the figure I wanted to be.

    So I have nothing to feel guilty about.

    And now I like my black wings.

    Hmm!¡¡The Lord said it was beautiful, and the night, oops, this doesn''t matter now.

    Now on earth, the Lord is fighting desperately.

    The way I see it, it''s not going to happen any time soon, but we shouldn''t take too long.

    We need to get this done soon.

    Oh no, sister, she''s going to fight us, Sikh.

    "Yes, you look like you have a very nice armor, but your sister seems to have forgotten it in her long sleep, Meek.

    When I silently held my weapon at the ready, with no words to exchange with my sister, her smile deepened to say that it was even funnier.

    What''s funny and a question mark hovers over your helmet.

    Sheikh, Himikku has never beaten us.

    Miik, we won the mock battle, and we won hands down. I wonder how long the weakest of the sisters will last against the two of us.

    Hmm, I see.

    It seems I''ve been licked by my two sisters.

    Hmm, I see.

    Sik, what''s going on with your sister nodding quietly?

    Myk, you''re not the sister we know. What''s going on?

    "Normally, a troubled-looking sister with a weapon at the ready.

    "And the best we can do is to prevent our attacks, sister.

    Come to think of it, I''ve certainly never won a fight with my sisters.

    I had my reasons.

    But I never once told the other sisters why.

    And I thought that reason was an excuse, and yet I tried to do something about it.

    Because my efforts have not paid off, the Creator and my sisters have called me a failure, and my sisters have treated me like a sheik or a meik.

    It''s all my fault, it''s my fault.

    Well, it''s all right. Well, now I''m going to follow that brave man''s words and defeat your sister and the people below.

    Yes, finally, let''s take down the weak demon king for the main course.

    I couldn''t always beat my sisters in a mock fight.

    "Hmm, so, sister.

    Be prepared.

    With spears at the ready, the two of them come at me in clean coordination.

    I can see them clearly.

    Sheik is the decoy and his third attack is the real target.

    If I''ve learned that.

    "What?

    Sheik!

    There are many ways to deal with it.

    I just feel a little sorry for my sisters.

    I can''t take it easy on them.

    I''ve told you before, Lord, I''m no good at going easy on my sisters.

    Let me tell you one thing. Let me tell you one thing: We''re sisters, and I''ve always tried not to hurt you. Because the Creator did not want us sisters to fight. So, no matter how much slander I''ve heard before, I''ve always tried not to hurt you.

    No, there''s no need to take it easy anymore.

    "But I''ve got the Lord I''d give anything to protect. I have gained the Lord, whom I am willing to protect at all costs.

    So, sheikh, mikh.

    It''s time to pull out. Let it go if the sisters leave for good.

    "Cheeky, just because you blocked our attack once,

    "Well, we haven''t lost yet,

    I turned to my sisters for the first time and said, "Well, then I''m not afraid to give it my all.

    Well, then I feel free to give it my all.

    I will wield this power.

    Before the Lord, there are no two words of defeat in me.

    Another side END

    Word of the Day

    If you know what to do, just run for it.

    But be careful not to fall down, okay?

 202 198 æŽ´ã¿å–ã‚‹ã¾ã§ã®éŽç¨‹ãŒå ±ã‚ã‚Œã‚‹ã€‚

    It was a moment of stagnation.

    That''s when the time began to go out of whack, not to mention no time to look at the clock to see how long it had been since you had been fighting again, fired up and challenged.

    The soul of the demon king who had taken over Amelia''s body stopped for a moment, maybe less than a blink of an eye, but it certainly did.

    !

    In a field of vision where every second seems to be stretched into many times more time, my body starts to move as if I didn''t even have time to scream, "This is it!

    The moment I saw the opponent stopped, my intuition moved through my body before my mind could even think about it.

    I scold my body, which has become dull from fatigue, and introduce the energy I had left like a navel-gazing, instantly recreate the perfect movement, and then move it with the force that removes the limiter in my brain, telling me to break through the limit with a movement without thinking about the rest.

    Something inside me screams out that that unnatural movement wasn''t a trap, that something was clearly happening, and my teeth clench together.

    Teeth clenching, jaw clenching, and I put pressure on my entire body, starting at the point where I put pressure on my jaw.

    The other guys watching from afar must have known that.

    Was there a murmur, or something else?¡¡I''m going to be able to have a good time with you," he said, "and without questioning, take the rest of your magic," as if to say, "Take the rest of your magic and shoot it out from behind me.

    Kitamiya and Kaido''s attack magic collides with the opponent''s auto-defense barrier, stopping its function, and the intercepting attack that interferes with me is also stopped by the southern barrier that has been deployed around me.

    I hear a shout from behind me, telling me to go.

    I trusted my people.

    What a puerile line, but I didn''t question it and was able to move faster, albeit only for a breath.

    I didn''t think about what they''d do, so I went on the offensive, and they gave me a situation that allowed me to make the best use of my move.

    If they responded to what I did, now I have to do something for them too.

    As if to say yes, I will step forward without hesitation.

    I''m going to take the best step of the battle toward my opponent.

    £¡£¡£¡£¡

    I''m going to take the shortest possible distance, right in front of Amelia, right in time for my attack.

    I swing down the mineral tree with all my might, and with a thud, my sword swings down at my opponent, who has stopped moving for a moment as if his batteries were dead, and tries to touch Amelia''s body.

    "Mr. Valus!

    It has no barrier to defend against, no magic to deflect the attack.

    If it stays like this, my blade will slice through its body.

    That''s the moment I''ve been waiting for.

    To touch or not to touch.

    Unavoidable, despite the fact that I had activated the magic I had left to summon at such a critical moment.

    "Okay, let me do it!

    Mr. Vals responded.

    A trump card is really something you save for last.

    The mineral tree glows so brightly that the word "pale" will never be used and a white serpent emerges from beyond it.

    What a rare taste of space-time bonds, huh?

    Its long, serpentine hulking body instantly wrapped itself around Amelia''s body, restraining her.

    The coiled serpent flicks its tongue around menacingly.

    At the snake''s head is Mr. Vals, who flaunts his figure with his palm facing Amelia, moving like a kabuki actor.

    Well, for me, this is about as good as it gets. Don''t think that even the soul of a demon king can be easily escaped?

    I''m sure Hoonsu and I are proud of it, but I can''t afford to look at it right now.

    It''s all I can do to thrust the mineral tree into the ground like a wand and lean on it to keep it from falling apart.

    No matter how much circulating and pure magic you use, the consumption is not half bad.

    The high speed summoning to discard chanting in combat has a price to pay for saving a procedure.

    It consumes more magic power than usual, plus it maintains the present world of Ms. Vals.

    Thanks to that, the magic inside my body is drying up.

    But somehow I managed to prepare it.

    "You are very much in good hands, sir.

    I''m dizzy, my body says I can''t fight anymore.

    Yeah, I know, I don''t have to tell you.

    I breathe slowly and continue to circulate my magic, but my body is not at full strength.

    It makes me understand that I''m just that exhausted.

    Still, you somehow manage to get up and look around and see Amelia wrapped by a white snake and made into a white cocoon in the middle of the snake, and at some distance, Kaido and the others are sitting on the ground as if their tension is broken.

    However, this is not the end of the story.

    Originally, the goal was to awaken Amelia''s ego by consuming her magic power.

    Sealing it with a solid ward would do no good.

    This is just a stall to buy time, and you''ll drink it to regain some strength by guzzling the potion.

    The magic is soaking through your body, the anemic feeling subsides, and you finally find your footing.

    Kaido and the others are drinking the potion and trying to relax.

    Up in the sky, Himik is fighting, but a long way from here.

    A short break on the battlefield.

    I used that little time to regain my strength.

    Huh?¡¡It''s coming down this way.

    "Ah?

    But it doesn''t seem to give us that little bit of time.

    Varrus told me to look up and see two lights falling toward us with considerable force.

    As they crashed into the canyon wall as if adjusted to fall closer together rather than in different directions, they weakened their light and finally fell from the wall to the ground.

    ''They are...''

    "You look like an angel.

    Although from a distance, the figure was recognizable.

    It''s the twin of the flying fierce angels, although the figure is not moving, as if they were stunned.

    And in the sky, Himikku is deploying a large magic circle.

    A coup de grace.

    Mercy on the battlefield will result in our own strangulation.

    I understand that.

    So I won''t stop Himik''s actions.

    He is the enemy and must be defeated.

    I understand the cruelty of it.

    I won''t cut this off or make excuses.

    I''m just going to accept this outcome to bring us the results we need.

    If she comes here, there''s a better chance that she can help Amelia.

    So I waited for the magic to be released.

    What?¡¡HIMIK!

    I feel something that sends a chill down my spine, and I scream at Himikku, who would be facing the brunt of it.

    I don''t tell her to dodge or defend, I just shout her name.

    Nevertheless, Himiku quickly throws off the magic circle and bends its body downward.

    Tenths of a second later, a white light pierces the spot where Himik had just been.

    A ray of light that made space disappear entirely.

    That light was familiar.

    "Well, as expected, we can''t let them fall. Can you give me that much?

    It appears with a voice so calm that it is out of place here.

    Did it fly in or did it come by transference magic?

    A loud presence that I hadn''t felt before has appeared.

    If you look in the direction of that presence, you can see a yoo-man smiling and walking slowly toward you as if he were taking a walk.

    The holy sword is held in the right hand of the man, and I know that the attack just now came from that holy sword.

    You''re going to be able to have a look at your own personal computer.

    The person responsible for this riot, Carter Isperio, is wanted by the Demon King''s army as a hero.

    A being wanted by the demon king''s army as a hero.

    He spits out words filled with murderousness that is unbecoming of his mild face, and then turns to you with a smile as if to say that he will wipe out all of this place if you don''t agree with him.

    "Oh?¡¡Do you interrupt me?

    "......

    Time is up, and I realize it.

    As soon as the heroes appear, we must immediately retreat.

    I''m going to be able to have a look at the following: Kaido, who shows a serious expression of hope, Kitamiya, who refuses to give up and stands on her staff, Minami, who laughs and thinks about doing something about it, and Himikku, who tries to protect us and buys time, knowing that he can''t win, will also die and stand in front of Carter''s guy Shhhh.

    Unable to find a solution in the few seconds of silence, I suppressed my heart''s cry of frustration, not wanting to give up emotionally, and I tried to tell him to run.

    I tried to tell it to run.

    Get out of my way!¡¡Jiro-san!

    But I''m not the only one as soon as I heard that voice.

    Himiku, who was in the line of fire, also quickly dodges to the left, and a seven-colored light runs through the empty space.

    I look incredulously at its source.

    "Amelia?

    "Yes!¡¡It''s back!

    A space-time boundary, a boundary that is said to be impossible to break through with a physical concept that utilizes dimensional faults.

    The one who penetrated the wall and came out of the hole in the cocoon was Amelia, who showed her usual cheery smile.

    Amie!

    "Amelia!

    "Amie, that is!

    We can''t hide our surprise at the normally improbable timing of his appearance, as well as his friends.

    It doesn''t look like the demon king''s soul has taken over and the demon king''s soul is not acting.

    The Amelia we know was there.

    However, the magic power emanating from her body is definitely the same magic power as the Demon Lord we were fighting just now.

    How in the world did she do it?

    I couldn''t keep up with the change in circumstances, so I said the question honestly: "Mike got me back!

    "Mike got me back here!

    Amelia replied with a straightforward, slightly cursory salute.

    Mike, that should have been the name of the demon king who lost his memory.

    The demon king wouldn''t have the right to cooperate with Amelia, but now she appears wearing the demon king''s magic power.

    It was too much of a contradiction.

    I don''t understand.

    And I understand that right in front of me should be Amelia.

    "Hey, explain that to me later!

    "Yes!

    But the situation has definitely improved first.

    There''s no time to ask for details.

    Anyway.

    "Wow, I''m surprised. I didn''t think there was a hidden ball like that.

    It''s the hero.

    There''s no way we can afford to be lazy.

    I''m sure Amelia''s attack has turned on the killing spirit, and there''s no mercy in the air.

    I activate the magic tool at my waist so as not to lose the flow.

    Hey!¡¡Genuine, hidden ball is a thing!

    And then tosses the activated magic tool high into the sky.

    And a huge magic circle unfolds.

    No, it''s a huge magic circle.

    Its diameter is.

    It''s that way!

    So large that it shrouds the giant moon and makes it invisible.

    And the magic produced by the outpouring of magic.

    The summoning team?¡¡But this size.

    Summoning Magic.

    It''s a familiar, commonplace magic, but its scale is extraordinary.

    I give a wry smile to Carter, who loosens his temperament and shows caution, wondering what it is that he summons with his summoning magic.

    "Wouldn''t it make sense if I told you we''d be able to counteract a brave man?

    "No way!

    "Ah!¡¡That''s no way!¡¡Look into those beautiful eyes wide open!¡¡This is--

    And finally, you were able to erase the leeway from Carter''s face.

    It''s too late to move to disturb the magic circle.

    The summons has begun.

    No one can stop it now.

    The holy sword''s light is blasted by something that appeared, revealing its massive form.

    This is the demon king''s castle where your natural enemy lives!

    The superintendent gave you a winning strategy to kill Carter.

    It is the pride of the Demon King''s army, a mobile fortress and residence of the Demon King''s army, a synonym for the Demon King, who is thought to be a counterpart to the Holy Sword.

    The Demon King''s castle.

    The magic tool I was given was to summon it.

    Word of the Day

    There''s something you can do about it at the last minute!

 203 199 The person in charge who decides when you decide is really reliable

    The Superintendent said there was a way to help Amelia by calming the demon king''s soul that was sealed inside her.

    That was the awakening of Amelia''s soul from the exhaustion of magic power.

    Then he taught us what to do if the calming fails and the demon king''s soul goes out of control.

    This was only to minimize the damage to us and our soldiers on the battlefield.

    The content is confidential, so he told me in secret, but I couldn''t believe his words.

    "Summon the Demon King''s Castle and have the Demon King subdue it on the spot.

    Normally, I would be surprised to hear that the head of the organization would go into battle with the castle of the fantasy''s last boss.

    Even if I had known that the demon king''s castle would appear afterwards, I would probably have been surprised to see this scene.

    A picture is worth a thousand words.

    I almost took my hat off to the scene and couldn''t help but chuckle at my lack of imagination.

    The magic tools I was given are only for summoning this castle.

    Special magic stones, special summoning tools, and various other special treatments have been used to successfully activate the magic tools and reveal the existence that is synonymous with the demon king.

    The spotlight emitted by magic from the castle is clearly illuminating the darkened ravine until now, and we can see our surroundings as clearly as if they were dazzling.

    The Demon King''s Castle, which does this, has such a majestic appearance in the air that it''s no problem to call itself an aerial fortress.

    "This is the Demon King''s Castle.

    The atmosphere of the place was unintentionally brought to the demon king''s castle, where the superintendent had a secret plan.

    I wondered if the appearance of the brave Carter was such a prelude to his appearance.

    Never mind the glare, I caught sight of the one I had summoned.

    A huge black castle that made me recognize its magnificence, even though it appeared in the sky far above us from here.

    It was as large as a small mountain, and although I couldn''t see its full extent from my position, I could see the rings around it that kept the massive substance afloat.

    The rings, like the outer wall guarding the castle, were triple-layered, with the outermost ring and the innermost ring going in the same direction, and only the middle ring going in the opposite direction.

    Slowly, a familiar figure joins in the center as the flight-capable beings fly away from that black castle in neat formation.

    "Going into battle yourself, sir?

    Instead of the ceremonial appearance we''ve seen so far, perhaps that, Mr. President, is the Demon King''s original battle attire.

    What a typical Demon King outfit.

    I''m sending you my honest opinion.

    You''re not out of the war zone, but you don''t have any of the tension you had before.

    It''s a good thing that Amelia has come to her senses, although there are some things that are not quite right.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of this.

    From now on, this place has become the safest place on the battlefield.

    The demon king, who is the basis for this, has now come down to a distance where his image can be clearly seen.

    The demons, who are probably airborne forces, do not descend any further, claiming that this is the demon king''s battlefield, and are waiting in the air.

    The demon king wears a black cloak fluttering, black, unadorned armor, holds an old sword at his waist and a crimson staff in his right hand.

    Hello, brave man. Did I keep you waiting?

    "............

    The demon king descends to the ground in a carefree manner as if he were meeting a friend in a coffee shop and speaks to Carter.

    This is not a tone of voice to the person you will be fighting.

    That''s why it''s effective for Carter, who had a relaxed expression on his face earlier.

    The expression of Carter''s silence was expressionless, as if he was trying to make you realize nothing.

    The battle between the demon king and the brave.

    It''s a coincidence, but we were able to rescue Amelia and give Carter''s guy the best fight we could muster.

    "Amelia, we''re going back.

    "Yes.

    The battle is about to begin.

    Knowing that, I moved slowly back with Amelia, not to irritate the atmosphere.

    In the meantime, I''ve been sorting out what the supervisor told me to do.

    In order for us to be able to move in this action, or rather, to rescue Amelia, the supervisor had imposed some restrictions, or rather, some conditions.

    There were three main conditions.

    One, Amelia must not reach the battlefield.

    This was done to limit the damage caused by the intrusion of a demon king''s soul drunk with madness onto the battlefield.

    Two, you must lure the brave men.

    This is to use Amelia as bait to catch the main culprit of the riot.

    Three, if you come into contact with the heroes, you must summon the demon king''s castle immediately.

    This is to ensure that we don''t miss the opportunity to defeat the brave men.

    The superintendent also gave me detailed instructions.

    But this is just like an excuse for us to act as the demon king''s army on the battlefield.

    The details were kind of optional.

    What''s important is that we who aren''t soldiers were allowed to enter the battlefield precisely because we obeyed this condition.

    We could have squeezed the Demon King''s army''s reserve strength to hold back Amelia.

    That would have been a more reliable way to lure Carter in.

    Twisting it around, the supervisor was willing to take the risk of rescuing Amelia simply because the conditions were right in terms of strength.

    The supervisor told me to gamble on the slim chance of rescuing Amelia between the first and second conditions.

    He gave me time as an opportunity.

    And it''s up to us whether we make the most of that time or not.

    Under these circumstances, time is up for Carter''s arrival.

    The moment we fall under the third condition, our role is over.

    Call it reckless, but it was the only way to create an opportunity to save Amelia.

    This was not an environment that allowed it.

    That''s how desperate the demon king''s army was.

    To the demon king''s army, not to mention Amelia, the soul of the first demon king wasn''t something they had to save.

    In fact, there are those who are considered to be a hindrance to the current administration.

    Summon the demon king''s castle and capture or defeat Carter.

    To do so, Amelia, saving the soul of the runaway demon king is an afterthought.

    The most efficient way to quell the current rebellion is to bury the soul of the demon king, including the brave ones, and we can''t keep calling the brave ones to take the bait that might turn on us at any moment.

    If you couldn''t save Amelia before time was up, she would have been caught up in this battle between the brave and the demon king, and her existence would have been erased.

    In order to avoid this, at the last moment when the hero appeared, everyone made up their minds to buy a little time.

    But that resolve was no longer necessary.

    ...... I see you''ve got a very fancy decoy. The demon king. As expected, I wasn''t expecting two Demon Kings either.

    "Really?¡¡If so, I''ll be happy to oblige. I guess the risk was worth it.

    Amelia has unknowingly regained consciousness and is now backing away with me.

    And Carter has to face the worst opponent he can think of.

    The air is completely telling me that this is what the two of you are going to fight after.

    After a final sarcastic comment from the two of them, after a distance of about a hundred meters, me, Amelia, and Himikku will reach the top of a hill, where there will be no one there.

    There''s no one there, which means we''re on top of it.

    Minami, Kitamiya, and Kaido were supposed to be here.

    Huh?¡¡It''s kind of noisy.

    It seems that Kitamiya is making some kind of noise when she sees the three of them coming up the hill.

    To be more precise, he seems to be making some kind of noise towards Kaido.

    This is an emergency!¡¡Why are you helping the enemy!

    No, I just didn''t think it was a good idea to leave it there like that.

    "I don''t agree with your behavior just because you''re a senior Kaido, that I do.¡¡I can''t defend my senior''s behavior, that I can''t, either.

    The atmosphere of Kitamiya is close to hostility, but you can sense in his words that he is worried about Kaido''s behavior.

    Minami''s words are also laced with dismay, but I don''t feel the atmosphere of denial of Kaido''s actions themselves.

    It''s a good thing that you''re a good friend of mine.

    "There is no mistaking in the eyes of the Lord . They are my sisters.

    Perhaps the good-naturedness of the Japanese has been triggered.

    Kaido, using his conscience that he couldn''t leave the two unconscious angels there, had come up the hill with his sword at his hip and forcibly carrying the twin angels with their small stature on his back.

    It is understandable that he acted according to his conscience, knowing that if he was left on the battlefield between the heroes and the demon king, he would surely get involved.

    But even if you''re unconscious from the battle with Himik, it''s still a reckless act.

    I was about to ask myself what I was going to do when I woke up, but instead I came out with

    "Huh, Himik, keep him restrained so he doesn''t go crazy when he wakes up.

    "Are you sure?

    If she was your sister, she''d be my sister-in-law too. I''ll do what I can. So don''t look at me like that, Himiku.

    The words were an affirmation of Kaido''s actions.

    It''s not pleasant to see a woman''s face as she stifles her emotions.

    Especially if it''s a woman who is in love with you and who I also like.

    The atmosphere brightened even through the helmet while thinking about what to say to the supervisor.

    "Mm!¡¡I''ll do it!¡¡I''ll have you so strapped in that you can''t even blink, let alone finger!

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to find a way to make it.

    Since Himikku often shows off his clunkiness, I was worried about his behavior after that comment.

    "A little later.

    Let''s see," he said.

    Slowly, I reached into my pouch and took out the usual package of boxes, lit a cigarette from it and inhaled and exhaled deeply.

    The tobacco seeps into your body and cools your hot thoughts, if only a little.

    And the cooled thoughts will note the flickering problems from earlier.

    This one has to work on its own.

    I turn back to Amelia, who has been strangely quiet and has been following me meekly.

    "And then?¡¡It''s time for you to show your true colors. Demon King.

    Slowly, as I turned around to look at the destination, the atmosphere I knew was a complete change from the atmosphere I had known until now.

    I was facing the soul of the demon king, using the face of Amelia, who was smiling at my words.

    "Kizui Teitaka, ningen.

    The faint hope that I hoped it would come off was returned intact, as if my direct words were returned intact.

    Oh, I knew it, I had a bad feeling, and as if to affirm the basis for that bad feeling, the bad magic flooded in again.

    Your instinct is to go along with the other side to stall for time, but your instinct is to choose to go along with the other side, and you laugh as you watch the purple smoke drifting from your mouth in the light of the demon king''s castle.

    Oh, I really hate it.

    I never expected everything to go smoothly at work.

    I really don''t want to be so suspicious of my work and the actions of others.

    But deep down, there''s me telling you that there''s no such thing as opportunism.

    I can''t help but chuckle at the discomfort that has surrounded me since Amelia moved as if to cover me.

    Now I can control the soul of the demon king and handle his magic.

    Amelia thought she had achieved a miracle.

    But my twisted personality, deep in my gut, seemed to assure me it wasn''t.

    That''s why I wanted one last chance.

    It was half a hunch. But my instincts have been getting better lately, and they''re not as foolproof as they seem.

    I went out of my way to keep Himik away and make him think that he''s easy to manage alone, and the act of pulling out his true nature was a success in itself.

    Probably, the boss knows that I followed my instincts.

    Still, he let me go, either because he thought it was okay to leave me alone or because he took me into consideration.

    I''m sure you''ll tell me if you survive.

    Well, the overtime is about to begin. Yeah, I''ve never had so much fun working overtime in my life.

    Authentically, the last time I can help Amelia .

    If I fall or the president defeats a hero, whichever comes first, then I''m going to take on the overtime work with a grin and a smile, holding the mineral tree and walking slowly.

    Word of the Day

    Forgive me for deceiving my trusty boss, but I''ll show you the results, and you''ll have to get up.

    And get your ass up. Hey, sleepyhead.

 204 200 å¾…ã¡ã‚ã³ãŸã€ãªã‚“ã¦è¨€è‘‰ã‚’åãæ—¥ãŒæ¥ã‚‹ã¨ã¯æ€ã‚ãªã‹ã£ãŸã‚ˆ

    The overtime work began with a spell released by the soul of the grinning demon king.

    I''m not going to be able to just hit him, but I''m going to jump to the side and run in a circle around him, looking for the right moment to jump in.

    I dodged a flying spell and flew away behind me in a magical explosion that let Himiku, Kaido, Kitamiya and Minami know the battle was not over yet.

    With the blast at my back, I thought about that as if it were someone else''s business, eliminating useless thoughts from my mind and focusing on the enemy in front of me.

    The battle after only a short break.

    As my concentration increases, my vision slows down and my opponent''s attacks become easier to see, but

    "Huh!

    Still, it''s hard to duck everything.

    The wind blade cuts through my arm, and I feel the pain, but I don''t avert my gaze, and I don''t slow down to take advantage of the timing of my entry, which I just managed to duck at the last minute, as I dove into the gap.

    You can catch a glimpse of Amelia''s expression as she tries to get into the timing of my attack.

    Her normally flowery expression has an eerie, crescent moon smile on her mouth, and her eyes are deeply cloudy, as if to show the color of her mouth even more intensely.

    A black, cloudy, near-mad hatred.

    I''ve never seen the emotion of hatred reflected so clearly.

    Even though it''s not directed at me, it sends a little chill down my spine.

    "Kaja.

    But laugh off the feelings.

    We won''t take this chance if we shy away from madness.

    Our role should have been over when the heroes came.

    I was forced to stretch it out and create this opportunity like a lost time to help Amelia.

    This opportunity is what I wanted and what I decided to do. I can''t and won''t back off now.

    If there''s an end to this overtime, it''s when some result comes along.

    If I wish, I hope it''s a good one.

    So I''m going to step forward, even if I have to, believing that this step will lead to a good result.

    As I threw myself into that fight, an explosion occurred behind me, far away from me.

    Even while I was concentrating on the battle, the sound of the explosion was clearly audible, and it didn''t stop at one or two blasts, but rang out in rapid succession.

    It''s probably the sound of a battle between a hero and a demon king, you decide without thinking.

    A royal combination of battles.

    You don''t need to or have time to worry about such combinations.

    But it makes me laugh just a little.

    After all, me and Amelia''s fight is just like that one.

    Me, with my potential to be a hero, and Amelia, possessed by the soul of a demon king.

    I thought we were similar, even if only vaguely.

    Just that and nothing deeper.

    Laughing inside, I brace my heart to go save Amelia, who became a trapped princess, feeling like a hero.

    I think it''s time for you to be out of breath!

    Although they pushed forward, spouting complaints and spunk at the same time.

    The magic storm still shows no signs of slowing down the momentum, and the soul of the demon king, away from the awkward combination of the demon king and the hero, is trying to regain its momentum, and the actions of the opponent are like a rehearsal of the scene we have just witnessed.

    Even though we''ve taken a breath, it doesn''t mean that we''re no longer exhausted.

    Even if you are breathing calmly, your body is heavy, your joints are creaking, and your magic power is beginning to bottom out.

    Your strength, which had barely recovered to the yellow gauge, has quickly entered the red gauge.

    Still, the body moves.

    Even though the situation is far from perfect, you can''t give up.

    If I reach out, I''m still within reach.

    Besides.

    "Lord, don''t do anything rash. I will come forward.

    This is the place to show off!

    "I will definitely sleep tomorrow, that I will!¡¡I don''t care what you say, it will never happen, that it will!

    For once, I feel just like you!¡¡You''ll never wake up tomorrow!

    In spite of this insane fight, there are people who will help you.

    They haven''t given up either.

    As soon as they realized it wasn''t over, they showed their last glow as if they were squeezing out their remaining strength and magic, even though they were on the verge of running out of gas.

    While the armor is noticeably scratched and broken here and there, Himik leaps forward without hesitation despite the effects it must have had on his body.

    In spite of the obvious lack of energy, Kaido still jumps forward to show his energy.

    Minami, who was boasting that working is losing, has taken the initiative and is running around trying to improve the situation.

    Even Kitamiya is fighting with a tight-lipped smile on her face.

    Then there''s no way I''m not going to back down here.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of this one.

    I thought Kitamiya and Minami would be in the same position as before, but...

    Why am I running when I''m supposed to be a buffer? What do you think about that, Kitamiya?

    I don''t know. But you better get your shit together!¡¡We can''t get through her barriers now!

    I know, but I feel like I''ve been running a lot lately. If you''re going to run around like this, I''ll run a marathon when I get home, that I will take Kitamiya with me.

    "Oh my goodness!¡¡I''m going to find out if they are running a marathon when I get home. It might turn out better than I thought!

    "You are a bush snake, aren''t you?

    We''re moving around in circles, towing around the place we''re fighting.

    The act of trying to draw a little attention to ourselves is having a solid effect.

    Earlier it was a fixed turret that was consuming its magic with defensive magic, but by moving it conserves its magic by allowing it to avoid some of the attacks.

    Attention-grabbing magic is kept to a minimum to reduce magic consumption while still being able to see just where the damage will or won''t go through the opponent.

    It is not that Kitamiya and Minami are dividing up the offense and defense, but they are using their magic to fill in the gaps between each other.

    When Kitamiya is about to attack, Minami provides support.

    Kitamiya provides support when Minami is attempting to block his movement with luminous magic or barriers.

    Although the two are usually at odds with each other, on these occasions, they work well together.

    We can''t expect to have the firepower of a rearguard, but being the vanguard, we can move somewhat better.

    We''ll try to get even closer to reward that effort.

    "Lord, when this battle is over, I want sweetness.

    It''s called a flag, Himiku!

    "?¡¡I don''t know what that means. The Lord told me that labor has its price. In this time of need, it is an important phase to get a little zest for life.

    It''s not funny to say that now!

    "Kaido has a funny way of saying things. I''ve heard this saying a lot. Most wishes have been unfulfilled.

    "That''s why I said it''s a land mine!

    It''s better than freezing under tension, but can''t you keep a little more tension in these guys?

    The same is true of Kitamiya and Minami, but the exchange between Himikku and Kaido is also somehow relaxing.

    You can''t help but laugh at the fact that they''ve been able to afford to have this kind of conversation, despite the fact that they''ve broken out of their wards and are attacking more intensely than before.

    "Hahahahaha!¡¡That''s good, Kaido!¡¡Flag up!¡¡Let''s break it and laugh it off and say it''s none of our business!¡¡By the way, I need a beer when I get home!

    "Even seniors!¡¡Well, I''m going to go back to my usual place for a higher level of service.

    "Oh, don''t do that, or you''ll really die.

    "Why not me?¡¡And that''s with a straight face!

    It''s not a conversation to have while fighting and wielding a sword.

    Even now, with the magic looming in front of my face and in front of me, my nervousness has been lifted and my body feels a little lighter, perhaps due to the effect of that feeling.

    Is this the kind of thing that makes Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio laugh and fight?

    But.

    I knew it was going to be tough!

    That''s right!

    Even if you feel lighter, it''s still a drop in the bucket.

    To the extent that you feel better, your current situation has not actually changed.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of it.

    Thanks to her, Kaido and I have been able to minimize the damage.

    Still, it''s tight.

    I have to do something, I can''t help but feel a sense of urgency.

    There''s no time to spare, no opportunity to turn the fight around.

    We''re trapped like we''re trapped at a dead end, with no way to hit.

    You feel powerless to do anything but stall for time with inertia.

    Kaka-kaka, relieved to be a living soul as always. Jiro.

    That''s when it happened.

    A voice sounded here that was not supposed to be heard.

    With a thud, the scene in front of her distorted and Amelia''s body slumped forward.

    "Gravity magic!¡¡And, Fusio instructor!

    I had time to ask why I was here, but before that .

    "I''m here to help you, demon king. "I''m late, but I''ll help you now.

    No less than the magic of the demon king''s soul.

    The scene is revealed as if to show that you''re not just a general in your position.

    Float in the air and engage in a spellbinding barrage of on-the-fly magic.

    It''s as if the boxer stopped in-fighting and just kept firing magic to defeat his opponent.

    Jiro, don''t let up. The soul the Lord is looking for has not yet given up. There is a small but glorious soul out there.

    "Yes!

    The gentleman with a skull glances at you and assures you that you still have a chance of survival.

    The instructor is an immortal, a being of high rank.

    It is said that no one is better at discerning souls than he is in that field.

    I couldn''t be more fired up if the instructor was certain Amelia could still live.

    Now we''re going to jump into that magic storm, and we know it.

    And I''m not too worried about it.

    After all.

    but not the lord I serve, and not before my students. Don''t expect any forgiveness.

    I had a very good instructor on my side.

    Hey, Amelia, these people came through for you.

    Now I gotta get up.

    I''m cutting in!

    "Mm!

    "Yeah, you''re going to jump into that?

    "Yes, yes, we will cover you, that we will, and Kaido-senpai will go, too.

    You should play a role.

    It''s going to be a little rough around the edges.

    It''s changing wind direction.

    Or perhaps it''s better to say it''s changing.

    Just when you''re feeling this way, the mineral tree in your hand pulsates with a thud.

    It''s not the same as during normal magic circulation.

    I know this feeling.

    You.

    I didn''t think you''d come at this time.

    That time we were able to connect to the mineral tree.

    So what''s your magic this time?

    I nodded at the mineral tree at hand, which flickered with magical light as if to confirm my answer.

    As you do so, the mineral tree extends some of its roots and wraps them around the blade.

    The three roots twisted around like a spiral, the figure changed from the large tachi sword it was before to a striking weapon.

    It looks like a sword in its scabbard, and it doesn''t look like it would be very sharp.

    The shape of the weapon has changed!¡¡What''s that?

    I don''t know.

    No, I don''t know, is that okay?

    "Oh.

    Kaido is right, there is no lack of concern about the sudden change in appearance, but I still think it''s okay.

    I have no proof.

    But I also don''t think Minaju would change form for no reason.

    There''s some kind of meaning to it.

    I just tried to continue the fight.

    Lord!

    But then, not a stray ball, but flowing magic came flying our way.

    The instructor let loose a fireball.

    It''s coming straight toward us.

    Even I can handle the timing.

    I nodded at Himiku''s warning and dismissed the fireball with my mineral tree.

    "Yeah, it''s gone.

    It was as if the fireball was sucked in and the mineral tree extinguished the magic.

    No, it didn''t extinguish it.

    It just absorbed it.

    The feeling of the mineral tree circulating and increasing slightly the amount of magic flowing into me gave me an idea of what had happened in the past.

    "At the last minute, this?

    This is the time Mineki awakened his anti-magic abilities.

    I''m tempted to say what''s so convenient, but convenience is good.

    That''s great!¡¡Buddy!

    In addition to this ability, the instructor''s entry into the game.

    We''re on the verge of victory!

    Word of the Day

    It''s comforting to know that it''s going to work out.

 206 202 é‡è¦ãªã“ã¨ã¯é‡éŽ®åŒå£«ã§è©±ã™ã“ã¨ãŒå¤šã„

    Another side

    Carter can see that Jiro and his friends are slowly moving away from this place.

    But this is only at the edge of the field of view, and the one occupying the most area of vision is the man smiling in front of Carter without any sense of tension.

    The Demon King.

    At first glance, the man appears to be in his early thirties with a well-groomed blonde face.

    If this isn''t a battlefield, if he''s dressed like a mountain climber instead of armor, or if he doesn''t have an overflowing magic power that doesn''t match his expression.

    And his presence is filled with a gentle smile so out of place that you can imagine all sorts of IFs.

    "Brave man, I am the Demon King, I am greeting you and you do not return my greeting?

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    The key is that Carter''s expression of composure has disappeared, and although his gaze is not shifted, he is alerted to his surroundings and is trying to get out of here.

    The demon king could sense that attitude.

    That''s why I asked again.

    ......

    Carter has his hand on the holy sword, but not an answer.

    "You''re so dull,

    A flash of lightning.

    You will be able to get a good deal more out of it.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time.¡¡I don''t expect you to talk to me honestly, and I''m not going to ask you what you want. I''m the demon king and you''re the hero. Then it''s clear what we have to do.

    Carter reacts to the gesture, but before that, a ward envelops the Demon King and Carter, and the starting point of that ward is the flow of magic extended from the Demon King''s Castle.

    This is the stage you wanted. At best, have fun, and do your best to get my head off.

    Carter suppresses the urge to click his tongue at the words of the demon king.

    That gesture tells me that Carter shouldn''t be fighting here and now.

    Yeah, I know. Yeah, I know." "I''ll send these words to you anyway.

    But such convenience has nothing to do with the Demon King, who is in a convenient situation right now.

    The demon king, who understands that this is an inconvenient development for Carter, happily and for some reason heard and said the words he has been waiting to say ever since: "You can''t run away from the demon king.

    "You can''t run away from the Demon King.

    That was the signal for the contestants on the royal road of the story, the demon king and the heroes, to fight.

    If Jiro was here, it would have looked like a collision of flashes.

    A sound like a series of bursting fireworks resounded everywhere, and the two fought at a speed that ordinary people would not even be able to see.

    The confined space of the warding is lit up with a gorgeous but caustic magical light.

    They counterbalance each other''s supposedly effective attacks with attacks that are all deadly, no more than a wound if hit.

    Carter releases his holy sword and uses the power of the light to overthrow the demon king.

    The demon king smiles at you with a smile and uses his magic to greet you as if to tell you to come to the light.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that the battle of this place is the final battle.

    When Carter swings his holy sword, the rays of light reap the ground and cause the earth to crack.

    When the demon king waves his staff, the ground will explode despite a light swing.

    Whether the earth changes shape or the land of this place ceases to exist, everyone thinks that this battle will not end until the opponent falls.

    The two men, who are synonymous with excess force, clash and clash.

    Now, may I ask you a question, valiant man?

    The place of battle that makes you think that there will be no more grass, or anything else that can retain its original form.

    Although everyone is seriously killing each other, the demon king flies questions to the brave man with a smile on his face.

    Even in the nick of time of the holy sword, the demon king approaches his face, hoping that his voice will reach Carter.

    ......

    Naturally, Carter has no right to answer such a question, so he silently wields the holy sword and tries to cut off the demon king''s head.

    But the head-scratching holy sword serves no purpose, only to deflect the staff and cut off the rock in front of it.

    They don''t seem to care about that scene.

    The only thing that matters is defeating your opponent.

    The only difference is that Carter only cares about killing the demon king and the demon king is taking a little detour.

    "Do you hate the blood so much?

    You.

    After all, you''re responsive on this topic.

    Carter reacted for the first time to the Demon King''s words as he took that detour.

    Rather than saying how he knew, he was more interested in saying what he knew, and he became furious.

    I''ve studied you, your entire career from birth to now. That''s nice work, brave man. You''ve done a fine job of being Carter Isperio. If you hadn''t pulled out the holy sword when you did, I never would have known.

    And Carter, the brave man was convinced that the existence in front of him knew everything, and in the words of the demon king to say that Carter is not Carter in the contents of the investigation.

    That''s an impressive resume. It was beautifully crafted. There was one being, and it was beautifully done. It''s no wonder we couldn''t see it.

    The battle between the demon king and the brave still rages on, and is already a tempest in the making.

    The ravine has become a wilderness, and its flying rocks are flung into the air again before they fall to the ground according to gravity, becoming footholds and shattered gravel for your opponent.

    The story of the demon king continues, despite the fact that you are fighting in a space where even gravity is about to be transformed by magic power.

    "Hey, the descendants of the Demon King and the Descendants of the Brave

    "Huh.

    Then, the words of the confident demon king successfully swayed the brave men.

    The battles between the demon king''s army and the heroes have been repeated many times in the long history. Many of the battles have resulted in the defeat of the demon king. But some of them have come up against the brave men. And to a lesser extent, there were demon kings who successfully defeated their heroes.

    The demon king fights even as he begins to speak as if he were telling an old fairy tale, and prevents the onslaught of the brave men who want to stop him from telling it.

    There are stories that exist only because they are rare. War is a cruel thing. In the past history, there have been stories of heroes who defeated the demon king but were unable to return to their home world. Abandoned by his friends. They lost their dungeon connection to begin with and couldn''t return home. Reasons vary. Are you one of these lost heroes, a descendant of the heroes who defeated the demon king eight generations ago and took his daughter and disappeared?

    "......

    "Silence can sometimes be an affirmation. You don''t know that, do you?

    And it seems to be the end of preventing the onslaught.

    Once he flicks the holy sword with his staff, the demon king never stops talking about it.

    The two of them stand apart and land on the wasteland.

    Floating in the sky, the castle of the demon king quietly observes the battle.

    "Well, the reason I have talked this long is to hear your own purpose. You can continue to fight to settle this battle, but just cutting off the enemy without asking any questions is against my principle. I have a pretty good idea why your ancestors did what they did and what kind of education they had, but what was the purpose of your own actions?

    The moon came out of the shadows of the Demon King''s castle and illuminated the battlefield.

    And the light shines on the two of them, and the Demon King''s smile and...

    "You know the answer to that,

    The demon king''s words dampened the aloofness, illuminating the brave man''s face, which was tinged with rage.

    You have left behind an abominable blood in my body, forcing me to leave my home and forsake the glory I should have had. To destroy all the demons.

    The words that came out of his rage, the demon king did not say anything but nod ruefully.

    "Hmm, I guess I have no choice, then.

    Then, the demon king nodded his head in agreement and the smile that had been on his face disappeared.

    Instead, the expression on his face was.

    "Let''s get a little more serious from here on out.

    Trying to enjoy the upcoming battle from the bottom of your heart, so that you enjoy the battle wholeheartedly.

    Stick an innocent and cruel smile on your face.

    "I apologize in advance. It''s been a long time since I''ve wielded my powers.

    The cold eyes stared at the brave man who reached for the holy sword.

    "Do not expect me to go easy on you.

    I swallowed its body in darkness.

    Come on, let me enjoy myself a little longer.

    Furthermore, the greatest magic unleashed on the brave man who sank into the darkness.

    The devil king''s outrage has begun.

 207 203 è¦‹ã‚‹ã“ã¨ã‚‚ã¾ãŸä»•äº‹ã 

    !

    Hey, sleepyhead. How are you feeling?

    Amelia, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up.

    She bounced off the quilt and got up.

    I''m going to call out to her to let her know that you''re smoking because she''s looking around.

    Jiro, sir?

    "I see you''ve come to your senses. Looks like all the hard work was worth it.

    She was still dazed, or maybe she was still unfocused when she looked at me.

    But the tone, the mood, I was pretty sure it was Amelia.

    Although I''ve received a seal of approval from Instructor Fusio and the president, I feel more comfortable talking to her face-to-face like this to get confirmation.

    What is this?

    Devil''s Castle Infirmary. I saved you, but you''ve been asleep for three days now.

    "Three days?¡¡I''m sure,

    Well, for you, it might only be a moment.

    Slowly your head is awakening, or maybe you''re starting to piece together information about what you''ve been going through, or maybe you''re starting to swallow the situation.

    Can you see and hear Amelia? Slowly she nodded her head.

    She doesn''t seem to be in bad shape, and she seems to be able to talk.

    If she''s going to be sick on the way, just give her a break.

    So I thought, and I began to tell you what happened up to this point.

    That was three days ago.

    Let''s go back to after we managed to rescue Amelia.

    Jiro, this place isn''t safe. I''ll take shelter at the Demon King''s Castle right away.

    "Yes, it seems so, I can feel the disgusting air in the air.

    I would have liked to have had time to have a smoke anyway, but that doesn''t seem to be the case.

    The air is screaming, or should I say the air is screaming, this place was indeed close to the battlefield, where a disquieting atmosphere was in the air, but now I feel as if I am standing in front of a bomb.

    You don''t even have to think about where that air is coming from.

    The space is so noisy that you can see it even from a distance.

    The space where the president and the brave men are fighting has begun to operate in earnest as if the warm-up is over.

    It''s like a volcano on the verge of eruption.

    I know firsthand that this place will soon be a place to fight, and when I look at my instructor, he silently begins to prepare his transference magic.

    I''m carrying an unconscious Amelia on my back.

    "Himikku, I''m sorry, can you leave them to me?

    Okay. But are you sure?

    The fact that the instructor doesn''t say anything means it''s okay if I take the blame.

    I have one instruction for Himik, who has removed his helmet to reveal his true face.

    Himik''s sister, who had been evacuated and protected from the aftermath of the battle, is restrained by Himik and is asleep, but they too are cutthroat angels.

    They''re bound and put to sleep by Himiku, but they''re also cutthroat angels.

    It''s clear that their power is so great that it''s not even worth comparing them to ordinary people.

    It''s also true that they are a rival organization.

    It is wiser to cut them down here than to bring them back.

    But.

    I made a promise to you.

    The "Lord

    I said I''d take him home and take care of him.

    There was no going back on that word.

    Did he understand my resolve, or did he think it would be more interesting to leave me alone, I have a feeling it was the latter, but the instructor just glanced in my direction and then clicked his jaw.

    It''s a bit of a letdown for me, as I was expecting to be the first to be told to cut off, let alone not to take them back.

    Himiku holds the twin angels in his arms and Amelia is on my back.

    And .

    "I''m alive, I''m alive.

    Well, I don''t know why we''re still alive, but we are.

    "...... is not actually a real place, but hell, isn''t it?

    "Don''t be afraid!

    The three of us who had struggled to survive became quiet and acted as if it was strange to be in five bodies.

    Well, no matter how much I supported them, they had been fighting for hours against a superior opponent.

    I guess my mind got a little tired.

    "Sir, please.

    "Kaka, yes,

    The place where we were brought in by our instructor''s transference magic.

    It''s been years since we''ve had a human in our midst. What do you think, Jiro? What are your thoughts on entering the Demon King''s Castle?

    If you wander into a strange place, you feel like you''re going to die.

    That''s mostly right. There''s a lot of secrecy in here. Curiosity shortens one''s lifespan.

    I''ll keep that in mind.

    It is the last stronghold of the Demon King''s army.

    The castle to protect the demon king.

    I had imagined that the inside of it wasn''t quite right, but I was still naive.

    The piercing gaze is neither contempt nor conceit, just pure caution.

    We''re not enemies, and Instructor Fusio understands that we''re not enemies because he''s around.

    But we''re not even welcome.

    I don''t need to tell you what will happen if you behave in any way suspiciously.

    Somehow, we manage to let out a bitter smile at the instructor''s words and walk out with the instructor leading us to follow him.

    And I was led to .

    . here.

    Jiro, put the girl on the bunk over there. Jiro, put the girl on the bunk over there.

    "Yes.

    A strange space, just white, with only one bunk in the center.

    You place Amelia on the bunk as instructed by your instructor, and when you leave, a ward is placed over her.

    This girl has indeed survived, but her soul is badly exhausted. This is a place to heal the soul. She''ll need to rest for a while, but she''ll be awake soon.

    A pale green light radiates from the warding, and that light envelops Amelia.

    Knowing that it was a healing act, we naturally let out a sigh of relief.

    I''d like to treat you next, but we''re running out of time. Follow me.

    And we thought we were going to be next, but apparently not.

    Only the dangerous Amelia will be cured.

    We''ll be taken to another room.

    You''re the lucky ones. It''s been years since I''ve seen one of these battles.

    It is the central hall of the Demon King''s Castle.

    It''s as if the center of the hall is made of glass and the ground is visible through it.

    Follow Instructor Fusio as he peers into the hall and we''ll see the ground.

    "That''s the demon king in action.

    There was the president happily waving his wand and chasing down the fleeing Carter guy.

    "That was awesome. What is that thing? How many spells are you using?

    "That''s not all. Each one is superlative magic.

    "That''s what you call a cheat, isn''t it?

    After escaping from the coal-tar lake with the light of the holy sword as a giant blade, Carter unleashes the blade directly at the president of the company.

    The president is overwhelmed by the magic of the holy sword, as if the holy sword''s light didn''t bother him at all.

    With nothing to protect you and an environment that allows you to focus on your one-on-one, the results can be so different.

    It makes you understand that the fight in the arena at that time was still limiting.

    You can see that the president has stopped restraining himself and is now thinking only about defeating his opponent.

    You''ll be able to unleash a wide variety of flowing magic, and just when you think you''ve filled an explosion with explosions, even those explosions create a blizzard of freezing snow, creating a wave of sand and earth that swallows the blizzard and sends down lightning from the heavens to split the waves of sand and earth.

    A feat we can''t do now, even if we were standing on our heads.

    Not in the words of the south, but to me, he''s a cheat.

    Such is the battle between the president and Carter.

    Everyone has the president''s advantage and Carter''s disadvantage.

    Secretly I thought the battle might end like this.

    Have you given up yet?

    Carter''s expression of not despairing is haunting.

    A light shoots from the holy sword and cuts through the magic.

    Carter moves so fast that you can barely grasp his position because you see him from the sky at a distance, wondering if he can fight from a distance.

    You wonder if there''s something in the way he hasn''t given up the game yet.

    And I''m thinking about that something.

    "Want to get into ...... melee?

    "You are right.

    The action was familiar and the answer came from there.

    After all, it was more than familiar.

    I was no match for you at long range, and now you''re trying to bring me in close.

    That''s exactly what Carter is doing.

    Despite my slurred words, Instructor Fusio affirms my words.

    "The brave man believes that he cannot win by magic fire, and he is trying to get into range where he can use his strength to the fullest. That''s his path. The demon king doesn''t allow it.

    A typical battle between the vanguard and the rear guard.

    Carter might win if he closed the distance, but the president wouldn''t let him.

    I thought this might be a surprisingly close game.

    But that avenue may be dead on arrival.

    "Instructor, what does it mean?

    We''ll see.

    The instructor dismissed my words in a roundabout way and urged me to try to keep quiet, as if I could see what would happen next.

    I''m out!

    "Hey, that''s not good!

    Just before Kitamiya shouted, Carter managed to break through the magic storm.

    The distance between the president and Carter is about thirty meters, less than a second for Carter, who was moving around at high speed.

    You''ll be able to run through it in less than a decimal of a second, slip through the small gap, and finally break through the long distance battle pause to become a close combat pause.

    Once this happens, you can''t use big magic carelessly.

    But while you''re thinking you can push Carter away with the magic you can use in that pause, a melee battle begins.

    This time, you''re wondering if the tables are turned.

    And then.

    And then a bright light appears.

    "A lie, that is.

    It wasn''t the light from Carter''s blow.

    "Why is the demon king using light magic, that it is.

    South''s words were the voice of our hearts here.

    The light from Carter''s holy sword was intercepted by the demon king with a sword of light drawn from his waist.

    At the sight, Minami''s jaw dropped open.

    My eyes are wide open too.

    You must be surprised. You never expected the demon king to use the holy sword.

    What does that mean?

    I''m also wondering if you have a holy sword, even though you''re a demon king.

    I''m not sure if it''s a spoils of war, but I''m listening to the rest of the instructor''s speech.

    It''s just as he said. The demon king can use the holy sword. That''s all there is to it.

    "You are a demon king, right?

    The question deepens.

    "And as you can see, I have the makings of a brave man who can use a holy sword.

    "No way. ......

    It deepens, but I don''t have to think about it anymore, because the item I had originally ruled out as impossible has been turned into a possibility by the instructor.

    "Kaka-kaka, yes, that''s right, that''s not true.

    "Mr. President of the Brave and the Demon King

    ''Yes, the one born of forbidden love. I miss him. The demon lord''s mother was a brave woman who married the previous demon lord. It caused quite a bit of trouble at the time.

    "There is such a thing, what is it?

    There will be, after all, it is right in front of you.

    I wanted to say that''s a foul play.

    But I also understand that such words are meaningless in this place.

    A being who is both a force of light and dark.

    I would say that''s what a demented protagonist is.

    And Carter is starting to get overwhelmed even in the close quarters where he thought he had a way out and became a hope.

    Even I knew what the rest of the battle would be like.

    "Above all, the demon king is the one favored by the moon and sun.

    I felt a little bit of pity for Carter for turning such an entity against me.

    Word of the Day

    There''s a buggy existence.

 208 204 Work sometimes breaks up

    Yeah, what happened to it?

    The beginning of overrunning by the president.

    Having taken out the holy sword, the privilege of being a brave man, Amelia leans forward from the bed as if she were leaning forward to listen to what he has to say.

    You''ve been talking for a good amount of time, and your mouth is starting to feel lonely.

    I would like to take a break for a cigarette, but this is the doctor''s office.

    I''ve smoked in the office before, but only because I was injured and there was a supervisor who gave me permission to smoke, but not in front of a minor who was unconscious just a few minutes ago.

    So I''m just going to go on and on.

    I''m going to tell you the rest of the story. After that, there was no big twist, no ups and downs in the story, but the president successfully beat the shit out of Carter and caught him.

    Sorry to disappoint you, but the climax of the story has already passed, unfortunately.

    Huh?

    I don''t need to know why you''re looking at me like that. The boss even used the holy sword, which is his trump card and his lifeline.¡¡It''s usually over when there''s less of a winning factor.

    As I told Amelia, the battle that followed was a dreadful ending for someone who had been working behind the scenes for so long.

    The president''s holy sword sliced off Carter''s arm with the holy sword, ending the fight.

    In the blink of an eye, you''re enveloped in a magical storm, and after the storm has passed, you''re lying on the ground looking like a real bug''s breath, as if you could say that a rag would still be a more decent looking rag.

    "Eh,

    Thanks for the lack of excitement. It''s better to end the day normally than waiting for your work to get in trouble, you know, normally.

    Reality is like that.

    I know because I''ve seen it happen, but it doesn''t happen very often.

    You don''t want that bastard from the enemy side, Carter, to wake up and turn the board upside down.

    It''s better for us to end when it''s advantageous to do so.

    I can''t help but smile at Amelia as she puffs out her cheeks as if she were dissatisfied with the ending.

    The way Fusio talks about it suggests that he had a secret plan, but it''s none of our business if he crushes that secret plan as well. I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    "Aita!"?

    The guy who wants trouble for a job like that," he said, popping Amelia''s forehead as he leaned forward with his index finger, holding her forehead down with a slight pain.

    "From Carter''s point of view, he didn''t fight the president until much later, but he mistook the spirit of the demon king inside Amelia for the president and challenged her to take a chance if she was weak.

    You''ve been in a very close call, haven''t you?

    I preach to her, and she apologizes and says she''s sorry.

    I nod and say that it''s okay if you''re sorry.

    "So, now that I''ve explained myself, Amelia, I want to ask you a few questions, do you know anything about your side?

    I''ve explained how we got to this point, but my main mission, my job, is to rescue Amelia.

    That was accomplished, but I have to wait and see what happens.

    From our conversation, I feel like she has no memory problems, just that we''re going to check her afterwards.

    The instructors and medical staff tell me that there is nothing wrong with your soul and body.

    I''ve heard that you''re fine, but I''m concerned about you.

    There is no doubt that something went wrong with your opponent at the end of the fight.

    That white chain, that was an attempt to block your body''s movement.

    No fool would tie himself up in the middle of a battle.

    That''s who did it.

    Well, and even if the blade was covered up and its slashing power was gone, you still hit it with a blunt object.

    Part of me is a little concerned about what''s wrong with my body.

    Let''s see.

    "If you don''t know, you don''t know.

    Honestly, I wasn''t expecting to get any information.

    After all, I was unconscious for a long time and another soul was controlling my body.

    It''s funny that I can''t remember doing anything.

    A win-win.

    That''s the extent of my questioning.

    So I assumed it was just a matter of nothing.

    Did you take a class?

    What?

    The unexpected words came out of Amelia''s mouth.

    ''Class?¡¡Dream story?¡¡If you''re sleepy, you might want to get some more sleep, okay?

    I tried to give her a break, but she seemed reluctant to say it, and finally added a question mark, thinking she wasn''t in her element yet when she said it fearfully.

    "No, no!¡¡Magic Lesson!

    The person has emphatically denied.

    But the magic lesson?¡¡Before anyone else, what does the word "magic class" mean?

    Should we just think of it as a class on magic?

    Or do you use magic to create a special lesson?

    The former is straightforward and the latter is a little more open-minded, but both meanings are reasonably understandable.

    Mike taught me wise man magic in my mind!

    "What?¡¡Mike that Mike?¡¡Why would the demon king teach you magic? It''s wise man''s magic.

    Well, Mike wasn''t a demon king, he was a wise man!

    ?

    If I remember correctly, Mike, the soul-only entity, was the name for the soul of the Demon King.

    But Amelia said that Mike was a wise man, not a demon king.

    She tilted her head, not knowing what that meant.

    Okay, so it was a pleasant dream.

    It''s not a dream!

    Putting a hand on my shoulder, I meant to say it softly, but apparently I was serious.

    I was in such a bad mood that I could almost hear the humming sound.

    But he does seem to explain the situation.

    Piecing together what happened while I was asleep and.

    ...... so he''s gone.

    Yes, he said he would get my body back at the end, and he said it was the last magic.

    Wise man''s magic.

    Its true identity was a grimoire inscribed on its soul itself by the residue of a wise man''s soul that had existed in the past called Mike.

    It was reinscribed in Amelia''s soul.

    The role of sealing the demon king''s soul.

    I can''t do that anymore.

    So I thought I''d at least atone for my sins by giving Amelia something I had that I could trust her with.

    This makes you a great, wise man, they said, Yo.

    I see.

    I don''t even know how to use magic at all.

    "Oh.

    And I''m sure Amelia understood that feeling.

    The first normal smile was probably Amelia''s answer to her stoutness in not worrying about Mike, who was on a journey.

    He had spent the same time with Amelia, even if it was only for a short period of time.

    That same person with whom he had spent that time was unexpectedly lost.

    I just know. So, wise guy.

    Turning over, drops falling on the back of his hand.

    How would you describe Amelia and Mike''s relationship?

    A friend?¡¡Lovers?¡¡Siblings?

    They all seem so different, I don''t know how to describe them.

    In spite of such a relationship, Amelia''s heart has become a gaping hole.

    It''s sad to lose someone you''re close to, even for a short time.

    Amelia knew that.

    "Hey, Amelia,

    "......

    "What did Mike say when he finally broke up with you?

    Maybe that''s why.

    It will come, I will experience it too.

    I ask the girl who went through the eternal separation.

    Did she apologize for her actions, or did she tell me to be well?

    Or did you joke about ending up so lonely that you could enjoy the moment.

    Mike, this is the last time.

    "......

    Knowing the outcome, Amelia slowly raised her depressed face and smiled, despite the shock of the breakup, with big tears spilling out of her eyes, "Amie, thank you for naming me nameless and nameless.

    ''Amie, thank you for naming the nameless, nameless me.

    He said thank you for giving me a name and then disappeared.

    Mike left me.

    I was happy to say the last words Mike had left for me.

    As Amelia said them, I vaguely fantasized that the bastard Mike had left with a smile on his face at the end.

    Remembering those words, Amelia looks down again and tries to hold back the tears.

    "Don''t cry, that''s how you get to the deceased.

    "Mmmm, oh.

    But you don''t have to hold back those feelings.

    Pop a hand on her head and slowly stroke it, releasing the girl''s emotions as she calls Mike''s name.

    Amelia clasps her hand and holds it to her chest.

    The girl''s cry echoes in the quiet doctor''s office.

    Life is often unreasonable.

    Events on the other side of the river will come back to you the next.

    And then this goodbye happens.

    Would Mike''s soul still be in Amelia if Carter hadn''t revolted?

    One ambition, one bond.

    When I think about it, the world is so cruel.

    All I can do is flood them with emotions so that they can move on to the next.

    Oh!¡¡The leader is making Amie cry, that is!

    I wonder how long I did that.

    I saw him shouting at the entrance, and I saw Minami, stripped of his protective gear and dressed in simple clothing, pointing and shouting at me.

    I stared at him, telling him to be quiet, but he wouldn''t flinch because of that.

    What''s the matter with you?¡¡The leader''s face was scared in his sleep, that is?

    "Hey, is my face a murder weapon or something?

    I thought she came running up to me, but then she sat down by the side of the bed and gently hugged Amelia''s head.

    I pull my hand back and accuse the South of speculating on the reason for Amelia''s tears, but he doesn''t seem bothered by the fact that he said it.

    If I woke up in my sleep and saw our leader''s face growing more and more like Instructor Kio''s, I''d be in tears too, that I would.

    Okay, okay. South, you''re trying to pick a fight with me. I''ll buy it later.

    "Unfortunately, it''s a limited supply, that it''s not sold after hours, that it is.

    He protested that he didn''t mean to be that vicious, but even that was overheard from left to right.

    At last.

    It''s going to be all right, that it is. I won''t be able to see anything scary in my chest anymore.

    You''ve hidden Amelia from me.

    This exchange was a normal party room exchange, the atmosphere that had been dark earlier, but Minami let it flow.

    During our exchange, a small, but laughing sound came out.

    Oh, you laughed, that I did. Are you all right, that you are, Amy?

    Yeah, I''m feeling a little better.

    "Yoshi Yoshi, a little bit at a time, that it''s fine.

    Hearing his voice, Minami showed a hint of relief that only I could see, but she was glad it worked out.

    Seeing such a face, I can''t get angry any more.

    I couldn''t help but let out a sigh.

    Haha, Minami, I thought we had a lot of time before the changeover, did something happen?

    I''m not a fan of the seriousness of the atmosphere, but it was somewhat of a tour de force, but it was effective.

    You can''t leave someone alone if they are sad, you can''t leave them alone, it''s just like Katsu''s way of moving, and I''m impressed by the thoroughness of his guidance, I asked Minami why he came earlier than scheduled.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to help her," she said.

    "Again.

    Quickly, he declared the important thing.

    Glancing at Amelia, still weak but smiling as she is hugged by the south.

    Relieved by this, I sit up to settle the trouble that has occurred.

    "Amelia rest a little longer. South, don''t make too much noise.

    "Ah, Jiro-san!

    "What?

    "Uh, thanks for the help!

    ...... Never mind.

    Anyway, our work is done for now.

    Word of the Day

    You meet people and you say goodbye.

    Sometimes it''s hard.

 209 205 ãƒ‡ãƒ–ãƒªãƒ¼ãƒ•ã‚£ãƒ³ã‚°ã¯å„ã€…ã§ã‚„ã‚‹

    Another side

    A room in the company.

    The time is midnight, and a single light is lit in the company when no one is working.

    The light was leaking from a room on the top floor.

    There is no further report.

    Yeah, I guess things are starting to fall into place.

    There were two figures in the room.

    One was Evvia standing in front of the only seat in the room, holding a report in one hand, and the other was the demon king on the receiving end of the report.

    The angels have withdrawn from the dungeon after capturing the heroes, but there is little resistance and the control of the dungeon will be completed in a short period of time.

    "There''s a dragon king and a giant king. I don''t think there will be any mistakes.

    When he finally finishes cleaning up, he leans back in his plush chair and sighs, which he normally wouldn''t show.

    On the plush table in front of the chair, there is a summary of what happened, from the beginning to the end.

    I''ve just been reading it.

    It''s always a good time to review the vast amount of information, but it''s already been a week since he fought the brave man, though he didn''t show it on his face.

    During this time, the demon king has been working hard to deal with this case without sleeping a wink.

    The demon king is not just an inhuman being but a strong body that reigns supreme in a demon army full of monsters.

    Even with that body, you still feel tired.

    The battle is still going on, but we''re finally out of the most dangerous situation and we''re finally getting a break.

    Suppressing rioters, repelling enemy forces, storming enemy strongholds, assisting damaged village streets, making up for the lives lost in this war.

    It''s true that we don''t do end-of-line operations, but even so, there are many areas that the demon king, the head of the organization, has to give permission for.

    And then?¡¡Let''s hear another report.

    And the more you clean up, the more problems that come up.

    With a sigh, the change of consciousness is complete.

    After a pause too brief to call a pause, the demon king straightens up again.

    "Yes, I checked the background of your support for the brave men, but I believe it is related to the Sun God.

    Although not as bad as the Demon King, Evier, who was also working tirelessly to deal with the aftermath of his injuries, was investigating the cause of the current war.

    With the power of a fiefdom, it would normally be impossible to assemble angels in a dungeon.

    The demon king had ordered the investigation, believing that he had some kind of backup.

    "We sent out the cutthroats. That wasn''t much help. Of course you covered your tracks, didn''t you?

    "Yes, we were able to trace back to the organization that the investigation probably used to contact, but we couldn''t find any documents or anything else that would confirm everyone''s death. No documents were found. We''re still trying to identify the deceased members, but we''re not sure.

    "This outcome was predictable. I know who''s moving around behind you. But you can give me a tail, but you can''t get beyond that. He is a hero, a nobody, and he was just used. It''s a common story among us.

    It''s not the prerogative of the demon king''s army to attack.

    Of course there have been many invasions from the brave side in the past.

    This time is no different.

    And it''s usually the brave men who are entrusted with the most spears for the invasion.

    And most of those brave men are the consumables.

    You can attack the demon king''s castle and kill him, but the battle is so fierce that few of them come back alive.

    They are disposable pawns for the future ideal.

    ...... reports that the enemy dungeon may have robbed the local dungeon core and used a chimeric core.

    A demon king with the bloodline of a brave man.

    In such a unique environment, the demon king who carries this country respects his mother who is a brave man.

    That''s why he might feel for the brave men who were disposable like this one.

    Sensing this atmosphere, Evvia neither affirmed nor denied the demon king''s story, but set out to change the subject.

    I think this is the reason why some of the dungeons in the town are shut down, even though active dungeons are precious.

    The demon king also readily took advantage of the story.

    He gives off an air of not caring, but I can''t imagine what''s on his mind.

    But we can''t rehash the story here. Evvia goes straight to work on the report.

    For a while, the documents are flipped through and the question and answer session continues to confirm the contents.

    Suddenly, the demon king''s gaze stops on a document.

    Oh, this.

    "What about ...... Tanaka Jiro?

    "Evvia, you know what I''m talking about, right?

    "......

    That''s a report.

    It was made by Jiro Tanaka, the lowest-ranking person in the Demon King''s Army, who got the position.

    Normally, this is not a report that would have caught the president''s attention, but he was a party to it, and the contents that summarized the consequences of this event were here for the content.

    The document was a complete change from the previous heavy atmosphere, and the demon king happily flipped through it.

    The contents of the document are known to Evvia.

    After all, she herself was the one who was submitted by Suera and brought it here.

    Of course I''m examining the contents.

    "Hmmm, so much happens around him. When I brought the fallen angel, I thought that unusual things would happen, but if this keeps happening, I''m afraid that fate has predestined him to do so.

    The demon king''s smile deepened as he read through the reports, one by one.

    ''''I never expected to see angels huddled around him again. How could the nobles around you not complain about it?

    "Do you think I won''t tell you?

    "No? I don''t expect those stubborn stone heads to say anything. They were going to start preparing the executioner''s table anyway, weren''t they?¡¡But that hasn''t happened. I''m sure there are nosy demons and immortals at work here, but I''m also sure there are shades of the devil in there, too.

    "......

    The report is about two more angels besides the fallen angel Himikku, who recently took up residence in the company.

    Normally, it would be nearly impossible to welcome them, but now they are strutting around in the dungeon managed by Evia.

    In the case of Himikku, he was able to force his way through because of his fallen nature, but this story is different.

    She is still in the company with her pure white wings.

    It''s a completely outrageous sight in terms of the demon king''s army.

    But there are often exceptions to the rule.

    That exception is the reason why things like this one are so common.

    Knowing the exception, the demon king, who is in a position to give permission, happily looked over the sentence with a slight smile escaping from his mouth.

    I didn''t expect this outcome. I knew something would happen. Even though I purposely had a group of would-be heroes as testers, I didn''t expect this result. Even if you arrange for them not to be brave, they are still candidates for bravery. The Angel''s Oath. I didn''t expect you to sign it.

    An angel''s pledge is like a kind of contract that is equivalent to an order from the Lord God for an angelic being.

    Originally, it was the upward compatibility of a quid pro quo contract, where you get something in exchange for not doing something, but this time it was used in a somewhat special way.

    In that contract, in exchange for limiting attacks on the demon king''s army except in self-defense, I want you to stay close to the heroes.

    The details are still to be worked out, but roughly speaking, this is what it will look like.

    But of course that''s not enough to convince people.

    There is another price to pay.

    I''m glad to have information about the Sun God now. If you think of it as a pledge to ensure its authenticity, it''s not a bad idea to carry a risk or two inside you.

    The twin angels have offered the demon king a price tag.

    This bargain, which is essentially an act of betrayal.

    Although it is an event that could even result in expulsion from the heavenly realm, the twins don''t seem to care and honestly present the information they know to the demon king''s army.

    "But I didn''t expect you to make a deal with Tanaka Jiro, who has a contract with a fallen angel, but with his subordinate Kaido Chu.

    Although it was reported that he missed them when he first rescued them from the battlefield and cared for the twins afterwards.

    "Tame the angels, tame the angels. I''m curious to see what kind of technique you used to tame the angels.

    Even if it is a top-level angel.

    Aside from his combat abilities, his personality is quirky, as he often operates according to his own criteria.

    It is a good idea to have a conversation with them to make peace, which was abandoned a long time ago, if you can draw such a being in and even make him cooperate with you.

    "I heard from Jiro Tanaka that it was like a miracle that happened by chance.

    "Yes, the color of Kaido Chu''s soul, his character, and his response to the angels this time, all of which mesh together, according to the report: ......

    Whenever Evvia''s expression is a little cloudy, I understand from my long-time relationship with the demon king that it''s a time of hesitation.

    There is almost no change in the expression, but from the subtle change in atmosphere, you could infer that she is torn between explaining or not explaining her technique.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    "I don''t know the details, but I''m told it''s about a fictional entity that exists in our world.

    I''ve heard that there is a lot of entertainment in this world, but I didn''t know there was such a thing.

    "It seems to be a culture that we have yet to grasp,

    Maybe that''s why the brave men and women who were summoned have been able to adapt to our world earlier. I heard from Tanaka Jiro that there are some suggestions for dungeon improvements. Do you think there should be a study of those cultures as well?

    It''s an indescribable part, but it might be worth considering.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you can do with it.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes that you can choose from.

    In fact, under the guise of surveillance, Jiro was placed near the angels.

    Among the DVDs that Kaido brought to spend his leisure time with, there was an anime for girls.

    Are there angels who fit into it?

    You''ll be able to find out if there are angels who fit into it, or if you''re imposing a pledge that is equivalent to the Lord God''s order, compared to the information given by the fallen angel Himikku, and decided that each person or angel has their own tastes and preferences, and decided that it would be good if they were quiet.

    You are able to get the most out of it.

    But I decided that it was of some value because it actually produced results.

    So I''m taking the demon king''s opinion in a positive light.

    I don''t know what effect this will have on the future of the demon king''s army.

    This is just one of the conversations we had during an after-action.

    But maybe this conversation will trigger something extraordinary.

    Another side End

    Word of the Day

    When you''re doing reflections, sometimes the ones that are producing results are the ones that are surprising.

 210 206 äººé–“é–¢ä¿‚ã¯å¸¸ã«å¤‰åŒ–ã™ã‚‹

    I regularly wonder if problems are what brings in the next problem.

    There may be no end to the small things, but in the big scheme of things, the recent uprising caused by that bastard Carter might be the one.

    I''ve heard that he was involved in the street-slaying incident in the dungeon, and the incident that followed when he made a deal with the spirits.

    Finally, he acted brazenly during a tournament, and in the aftermath, Amelia''s life was in danger.

    Oh, it was such a bad year for me.

    I honestly want to say that I''m full of it, but I''m not.

    Hey, Kaido. I''ve got to clean up after Amelia and report on this incident. What do you think about that?

    With dark circles under my eyes, I shift my body away from the desk I usually use in the party room and look down, implying that I''m busy.

    I''m sure I''m smiling and puffing on a cigarette as Kaido gets down on his knees in front of me.

    It may look like a yakuza making a normal person get down on their knees, but I don''t care.

    Today is the fourth night, after all.

    Post-war processing, as it were, we''ve been working day and night on reports and briefings to the big boys, day and night.

    I''ve been saying this is the fourth day of all-nighters, but I''ve had a total of five hours of sleep in between. However, I honestly don''t remember resting except for eating and bathing.

    During the day, the supervisor had prepared a schedule, and I was accompanied by the supervisor''s demon and went around explaining the history, usefulness, and safety of the twin angels, Sik and Miq, whom we protected this time, to the higher-ups, presumably those being of nobility.

    You should have only read the report, but they are all very persistent and insistent that they will try to bring down your position if you try to show them an opening.

    They were the epitome of a jerk boss.

    While I was mentally and physically exhausted and wanted to take a break, I would spend my evenings making reports and presentation materials in order to give the next report.

    I feel that I am doing similar things to the previous company, but unlike the previous company, I am not in a gloomy mood, although it is physically and mentally painful.

    If it was like the previous company where the bosses left as soon as possible and I was the only one working, I would not only complain, but I would also lose my temper, but not only the supervisors, the departments of the Demon King''s Army are all the same.

    The top and bottom are moving around equally.

    It''s worthy of being described as a busy season.

    So I can''t complain about it, and I don''t think I have any complaints in my heart.

    If I had to say something, I would like to say a few words to the money and power-hungry, bored, powerful people who seem to be drinking tea elegantly right now, but it''s useless to waste such effort.

    So I didn''t complain and just went on with my work.

    Then, Kaido dared to get down on his knees.

    I could tell something must have gone wrong.

    Honestly, I''m too busy with myself.

    I don''t want you to have any more problems.

    Senpai!¡¡Please teach me how to handle a girl.

    "I don''t know.

    I thought I''d take some time out to talk to my old junior colleague, but apparently that''s not necessary.

    As soon as I heard the content, the thought gap I had created in my head was instantly filled with work thoughts.

    With a single word, you cut it off and get back to work.

    I need you to wait!¡¡Forget it, I''m a beginner!

    "Eeeeee!¡¡Don''t cling to me, I''m depressed. I''ve been up all night and I''m sleepy.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get your hands on it.

    You have to be sure that you have a good idea of what you are looking for.

    After all, today is the day that Amelia was released from the hospital.

    Since being rescued and waking up, she has been in a state-run hospital in the form of an inpatient hospital for tests. As a result, she is physically and mentally exhausted, but she has no problems and will be discharged today, the fourth day.

    Minami suggests holding a party to celebrate his release from the hospital.

    Kitamiya and Katsu, who has been staying at home with Kitamiya, are in agreement with that, while Suela, Himikku, Memoria and other women are now in my room making preparations steadily.

    I can''t participate in the preparations due to work, but I''ve given Himiku a larger budget and with the help of Suela and Memoria, it''s going to be a suitably lavish party.

    So, in order to participate in the party and not be interrupted by urgent business, I dared to attend the death march day and night in order to attend the party.

    You''re the angel you picked up!¡¡You picked them up and gave them food and clothing and they''re sitting there, so you''re going to take care of them!

    "Yes, but!¡¡That''s right!¡¡That''s what happened!

    However, Kaido''s work has actually fallen on me.

    Originally, I was supposed to divide the workload between Kaido and I, but Kaido is no longer at the force, and I''m the only one who has to chop up this report pile.

    Kaido has been freed from this death march, but he has been entrusted with a task.

    That is to watch the twin angels, Sik and Meek, to help them adjust to life in the modern world.

    Or you might say caretaker, but it doesn''t matter what you call it now.

    They are two young people of apparent junior high school age, and two angels, two people who should not normally be here.

    You need a superficial guardian, but those who have poor power due to factional relationships or those who are hostile to angels from a historical point of view have been removed from the candidate list.

    Then, after many conditions were added, Kaido, who belonged to the Demon King''s army and protected them without prejudice, was given the green light.

    That''s the official story, but for me, I''m watching the moment when the twin little angels, who negotiated with the president and the supervisor in a way that should not be seen, got the right of residence.

    So I understood that the twins are not as old as they appear to be to the extent that I wondered if they needed a guardian.

    Deep down, I knew I shouldn''t make enemies.

    ''It''s just what you wanted in a harem, okay?¡¡Lori is an acronym, though.

    Remembering this, I puff out a cigarette and say that Kaido''s desire to be popular with girls has been fulfilled, albeit in an anomalous way.

    I don''t want you to do that!¡¡It looks like it''s true, but it''s not, so please don''t do it!

    Well, from the point of view of modern Japan, it looks like a grown man surrounded by underage girls.

    It''s a harem like something that''s been transferred to another world, yoo-hoo!¡¡And Japanese common sense has become a stopper to rejoice.

    But Kaido seems to be unable to rejoice.

    "Shut up!¡¡I''ll even add the acronym legal if you want!¡¡Unbeknownst to me, even Amiri, the king of the machine, has been tamed, and the fact that you are a pedophile is the truth in the company!

    The twin angels in question, like Himiku, seem to have a preference for different souls.

    The twin angels seemed to prefer Kaido''s soul, which made them feel that they were a bit immature and needed to support him, and they were also interested in Kaido, who had been delivering various gifts to Amelia before she woke up.

    From what was said, I had a feeling that the scene was about to be created where Kaido would be fed by a girl, but I''ll leave it at that for now.

    As a result, she is currently living in Kaido''s room in the name of seeing if she can be a hero for the twins.

    I like bokunbon. I''m not interested in vine and petals. If you touch her, I''m a criminal.

    "I don''t know, you''re popular in that genre, that''s all. Come on, it''s legal over here. It''s bloody awful for people in your genre.

    I''ve been trying to accept the truth of the present, but it''s hard to accept, and I''ve been stuck in a crumpled heap.

    I told Kaido to be happy, but he said he couldn''t be happy.

    That''s right, Kaido''s period of popularity, which is said to come three times in your life, is coming.

    First of all, the twin angels, there''s no doubt that they like you, but whether it''s love or like is still to be determined.

    I think it''s more like love from my point of view, but for now it''s okay.

    At best, we''re close cousins, and that''s settled.

    It''s what''s going to happen in the future.

    The problem is that some of these angels waited to move in with Kaido.

    For me, this one is more of a problem.

    This one has completely declared his love for Kaido, moved him from his bachelor room to a household room, and is steadily preparing to move in with him.

    The existence of this guy surprised me, and even that supervisor.

    I met this guy when Kaido started working at the company and we got to know each other and before I knew it, he was a geek friend, according to Kaido.

    But, contrary to Kaido''s intentions, the being who threw the favor back at him.

    Kio, Amiri Mazecraft.

    Who would have thought that one of the generals would come forward.

    I myself only saw the general once, during my induction ceremony, and although I didn''t see her clearly in her hood, I saw her through her hood, and let''s just say she was a beautiful girl who could never be described as an adult.

    There is a distinctive pattern on her skin, but other than that, she is not much different from us in appearance.

    Her face is well-groomed and I thought she would become a beauty in the future, but to tell you the truth, Kikuo-sama is older than us.

    Let''s just say that her growth potential in terms of looks is ...... unknown.

    Oh, it''s a loli and older, so-called legitimate loli.

    You''ll be able to find out more about the fact that you''ll be able to get a lot more information about your own personal life.

    Well, he is a general on top of the extraordinary.

    From what I''ve heard, he felt the peace and tranquility of everyday life and turned to Kaido to provide it.

    I can still remember that conversation.

    I dredge up memories of a time when the girl''s appearance and comments alone made a tremendous impact.

    At the time, I was present at a meeting to discuss how to deal with the twins, and in spite of the fact that we were on a mission, I was forced to make a schedule and show up at the meeting.

    "Kaidou Zhong is my mate, I can''t allow him to interfere excessively.

    What a bomb line that should never have come out of a little girl''s body.

    The word mating comes out of a little girl.

    It''s fresh in my mind that an unlit cigarette fell out of her mouth.

    Naturally, I wondered if I had messed with a minor.

    I asked Kaido what he had done, but he said he didn''t know and insisted he was innocent.

    Kitamiya looked at him with disdain, and even Minami reacted with a bit of a shrug, saying that the real pedophile was a bit of a stretch.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your own personal life.

    You''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world," she said. I searched for the relevant psychological information and determined that it was the desire for exclusivity due to romantic feelings. Therefore, I determined that I have feelings for Kaido Chu. On the premise, I assessed whether I could allow angels to live together, and determined that I could not. I decided that I should take action, so I drastically shortened my operation and am now in this place.

    I thought it was a rather logical or logical view of love, but the expression on his face was serious and his eyes were the same color as Suela and her friends, so I don''t think his words were false.

    Well, thanks to this, a card called "Kirou vs. twin cutthroat angels" was about to be born, but Kaido desperately interceded and managed to get it done.

    At that time.

    It''s not just a matter of how you can get along with them, Amiri.

    Kaido Zhong conditionally accepts the application to establish a good relationship with an angel.

    Kaido''s wish to be friends with me was accepted unexpectedly easily.

    Well, that''s the condition.

    Huh, so?¡¡What''s the cause this time?

    No, which side do you want me to be on in the debate over who is stronger, the squadron or the magical girl one?

    I don''t really care.

    Amiri will also live with Kaido in his room.

    Thanks to this, I often hear that there are conflicts with the TV and DVD''s you want to watch with Kaido.

    It''s true that my appearance is not acceptable due to the customs of our world and Japan. Therefore, I would like you to live with me for a period of time to get to know me and feel what is inside of me. The solution will come later.

    Does it mean that it is wrong to do nothing and admit defeat?

    It may be a very mechanical reaction, but I can understand what you mean.

    Well, a love call from an angel and a love call from a plane.

    Honestly, I''d say keep me out of it.

    But this case has gotten me involved.

    I can''t just ignore it.

    So I have to say something about the intervention of Amiri, who I heard was into the squadron stuff in this world, and the twin angels, who recommended the magical girl stuff because she''s a girl and got hooked.

    What do you want?

    I''m rather fond of anthropomorphic girl stuff.

    It''s not a pedophile, but a serious person, who is trying to find an answer to the question of favor, but common sense gets in the way and she runs away from it in the wrong direction.

    Thinking that he is a difficult junior colleague, I faced my computer in order to be ready for the party that starts in the evening.

    Don''t give me a third option.

    I cut it off and went back to work.

    And then, with Kaido''s voice screaming in the background, I clattered on the keyboard.

    Word of the Day

    I know, relationships are tough: ...... especially with the opposite s*x.

 212 208 æ—¥å¸¸ã¨ã„ã†ã®ã¯æ˜”ã‚’æŒ¯ã‚Šè¿”ã‚‹ã¨ã€ã ã„ã¶å¤‰ã‚ã£ã¦ã„ã‚‹ã¨æ€ã†æ™‚ãŒã‚ã‚‹

    The food on the other side of the world is good, but the food here is also good, too, isn''t it, senpai?

    Yeah, I guess that''s part of what I''m used to. When you want to eat, you want to eat.

    This is neither the company cafeteria nor my room in the dormitory, but a ramen shop in Tokyo.

    Kaido and I sat side by side at the counter, sipping noodles that wafted steam as if to warm our chilled bodies in winter.

    I''m sure nobody knows what happened, but nobody knows about it.

    "It''s a police matter, but that''s as far as it goes. If you deal with it externally, it won''t leak out. Given the uniqueness of our company, I can understand why you''re nervous about internal secrets. Then it''s only natural that you should do this.

    The disturbance caused by the heroic Carter just a few days ago is now under control and the level of alertness within the demon king''s army is gradually decreasing.

    I''ve heard from instructors and supervisors that they will be forced to clean up the mess for the rest of the year, since it''s not over yet.

    In the midst of such a day, the food from another world is good, but I also miss this kind of food from Japan.

    Normal duties are gradually resumed for a few days.

    It''s my day off from my job as a tester.

    Today, for the first time in a while, I had a day off with Kaido, and I had to go out to my old favorite ramen shop.

    I was relieved to see the unchanging taste of the ramen soup, which made me nostalgic for the ingredients I had recently eaten, even though it hadn''t been a year, and I turned my attention to the television set installed in the ramen shop.

    On a summer day, the newscasters, who were screaming about the disappearance of a group of high school students, are now talking about the upcoming Christmas.

    "Come to think of it, it''s almost Christmas, isn''t it?

    It''s a little late for that.

    Until last year, it was none of our business. Especially at this time of year, we''re in a tight spot, so maybe that''s why. It feels strange to be slurping ramen so leisurely.

    I don''t know, that feeling, last year we didn''t have a problem with an event like Christmas.

    On the other side of the screen, a restaurant with a view of the night sky.

    A restaurant with a night view.

    Featuring date spots to spend with your lover.

    And it was filled with a lot of peaceful content.

    If I had time to think of the language of Christmas, I''d rather be efficient in crunching numbers.

    At the same time, you were thinking about how you could legally hit your boss in the head.

    "Oh, me too.

    I remember last Christmas was so busy that it could almost be mischaracterized as Merry Suffering already.

    I don''t know how many bottles of energy drinks I''ve had.

    The papers that never went away.

    I don''t know if it was the heating, but the air in the unventilated room was stagnant, and the color of the inhabitants in the room was so bad that it was almost like you were trying to figure out what they looked like.

    To be honest, I wasn''t expecting to spend the end of the year like this.

    "Yeah, I thought you''d be busy at the end of the year with all the mess,

    Now that we have said goodbye to such a company, we are able to laugh about the old days.

    While thanking the current company for making it such a situation, I think about other departments that are still in turmoil.

    The aftermath of what could be called a civil war is still lingering.

    As a person who was involved in the turmoil, I feel it is very important to have a day like this when I can spend a peaceful day.

    The noodles are growing!

    "Oops.

    Lost in thought, I take my eyes off the TV screen I''ve been watching for a while and eat the leftover ramen.

    Since you are exercising, your appetite has increased from last year, and you find yourself finishing your bowl of ramen.

    As you go out through the curtain with your respective slips in hand, you find yourself outside.

    It''s so cold, isn''t it?

    It''s December. It rarely snows, but there''s nothing we can do about the cold.

    The winter chill of the ramen noodles cooled my warm body.

    Kaido rubs his hands to try to warm up, and I pull the collar of my long coat together with mine.

    Unlike the usual warmth in the company, it''s cold in winter in Tokyo.

    Without saying a word, we walk straight to the station.

    How do you say, it has changed.

    "Huh? Not much has changed.

    No, the building hasn''t changed, but what do you call it?¡¡See, how do you see it, or is it sensitivity?¡¡Here it is.

    "Awareness gap?

    That''s it. When I think of what I learned at my current company, the view looks different.

    "...... Maybe.

    A nondescript Tokyo cityscape.

    Lots of people, tall buildings, noisy and noisy.

    In the past, we wouldn''t have felt this is a familiar sight to us, but now it looks different.

    The casual flow of people and this peaceful scene, free from conflict.

    To begin with, I used to feel that peace equals boredom.

    Now this view feels very precious.

    Maybe that perception has certainly changed since I changed jobs this spring.

    There are a lot of people and messy relationships but this is certainly a law-abiding, peace-keeping country.

    It''s a little late to be reminded of that.

    It''s not like that.

    "Did you say something, senpai?

    I didn''t say anything.

    You can''t help but laugh at the words in your head, laughing at the sentimentality after all the work you''ve done, and move forward with your feet, which had almost stopped.

    Speaking of which, Minami-chan said she was going to hold a Christmas party. I think it''s a good idea, but what about you?

    "Not a bad idea.¡¡We were going to take Christmas Eve and the day off both.

    Oh. Then you can do it!¡¡Then let''s do that!

    "Don''t forget the subject, the subject can''t understand that.

    You''ll be able to find out what you''ve remembered by saying that you don''t care about my sentimentality, and when I respond in kind, you''ll happily say what you want to do.

    It''s Christmas, of course, is an exchange of presents!

    You know what?

    I thought I''d feel like a student, but then I realized that Suela and her friends didn''t do much of this side of things.

    Then it would be good to do that once in a while.

    If there''s a Christmas party, I think it would be good to have it.

    Well, that''s good. We don''t have much of a date, so we should let them know ahead of time.

    "Yeah, right!¡¡I can''t wait to see what they have in store for us on the other side!

    We''ll take care of our own business first. We''re not even halfway through the plan.

    "Whoosh!

    We walked through the crowds of people while chatting with each other in this way towards our destination.

    The streets of Tokyo are decorated with Christmas lights.

    Underneath the illuminations, part-time and full-time employees are dressed as Santa Claus and waving signs for their respective businesses.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Was it this way?

    "It seemed like it was around here,

    Kaido and I are here to buy a Christmas present for each woman.

    Suela and the rest of the otherworldly group may not be familiar with it, but for us Japanese, it''s a major event.

    Unlike last year, when I was too busy with work to have time for my personal life, this year I came to look for a present for Suela and her friends, so that I can participate in all the events.

    I''m not sure if I''ll accept the gift or not, but I''m thinking that I''m doing you a favor and I''m coming with you to buy something like this.

    Although it''s not fair to say that you''re looking for a gift for an individual at a Christmas party, you can still look for a present for that individual, but you can keep that in mind and search seriously.

    It''s here.

    Wow, that''s a lot of stuff.

    "Because that''s the kind of place I chose,

    That''s why I came to the general store complex.

    Well, you are in a shopping mall with various stores.

    Close to the station, there are many different stores and crowds of people.

    You can find clothes, accessories, books and other common items.

    Sorry Kaido, let me finish up first.

    That''s not a problem. In my case, I can find most of them in Akihabara.

    I''d like to bring Suela and her friends to look for them, but there are many problems with bringing them to this world where they have no magic power.

    Especially for Suela, who is very heavy, we can''t take her out because we don''t know what Japan''s lack of magic will do to a child.

    So the two of us have a lot of free time on our hands to explore the stores.

    You do know what you''re going to buy for Himiku, right?

    Oh, I wish I had an apron to wear.

    Let''s start with the easy-to-determine Himik.

    She''s always helping me with things like cooking and cleaning.

    As a token of my appreciation, I''m going to give her an apron.

    Although not a specialty store, I heard that they have a wide variety of aprons, and the store lives up to its claims, with so many different designs and aprons in colors, shapes and embroidery.

    Narrow down your choices and choose some of them.

    Incidentally, although I asked Minami and Kitamiya to investigate the question of what they wanted, they had a lot of trouble finding out from the three of them, who rarely had the opportunity to receive gifts for different reasons.

    So, from that little information, I managed to choose.

    "We choose the simple ones, don''t we? There are a lot of prettier ones out there.

    "Himikku moves around a lot, so I figured the ones with a lot of decorations would be less likely to move.

    I picked up a simple shaped apron in different colors.

    It came in three colors: black, blue, and yellow. The black one had a family of cats embroidered in white, the blue one had dolphins, and the yellow one had chickens on it, and the animals were carefully drawn with one point.

    I thought it was cute and the animals were carefully drawn in one spot.

    The fabric is good and well made.

    I asked the clerk to wrap it up and we headed to the next store.

    Next, will you go to the wine store?

    Yeah, Memoria said she''d like to have a drink from here.

    Maybe I''m biased, but when I think of vampires, I think of wine and the easy way out.

    But instead of giving wine as a gift to a memoria, this wine store is more of a private wine store, for the four of us to drink.

    The real deal is the glass studio next to this wine store.

    It''s beautiful.

    "Oh, which one will it be?

    If you want to drink alcohol, you should stick to the glassware, and I chose this restaurant.

    In my preliminary research, I saw glasses from Isual and continental countries, but I heard that glasses with thin and finely ornamented glass like this one are not so common.

    I thought it would be better to give this glass as a gift from a design standpoint, and that is why I made this decision.

    Wine glasses are the main item, but there are other items as well.

    There are quite a few items on the shelves and in the showcases, from cheap to high end, but while looking for something nice, you find one item in a box.

    This one.

    This is a little off topic, but I think the image color of Memoria is blue.

    Maybe it''s because I had that image in mind.

    There is a pair of glasses with a faint blue tint.

    They''re firmly inside a wooden box, and my gut tells me they''re reasonably priced, but they''re good, so I take them without hesitation.

    "Here you go,

    "Got a good one?

    "Oh, let''s go next time.

    "Oops.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you.

    It''s a good thing that you''re shopping for your senior, isn''t it? It''s just that they are gifts for different women, so it''s a strange thing to think about in a common sense.

    "You don''t say that, you don''t say that either. The same number of people.

    Oh, no, I''m still different, you know?¡¡This time it''s just a thank you.

    "You should have looked me in the eye and told me when you could handle that bad whistle.

    I''m going to tease me about the contents of the official three-way gift I''m buying, but the words boomerang back at me.

    If I had thought about what was to follow, I wouldn''t have come up with that line.

    You''re going to have to poke at the back of Kaido''s head while whistling poorly and looking away, as you aim for your desired store.

    Himikku, Memoria and you are making good progress, but in fact, Suela is the one who is most worried about it.

    Minami and Kitamiya have been unable to find out the information about the present for her.

    Now, here''s the feeling.

    Check out what stores are in front of the commercial floor plan.

    Wow, that''s a lot of work. I''ve been told seriously that I''ve already gotten what I want.

    Yes.

    "Are you embarrassed?

    "Yuck!

    I push back the grin on Kaido''s face as he tries to look at me, and I remember the bitter words from Kitamiya and Minami because of what Kaido said.

    ''''Totally, why do I have to listen to your love story?

    I agree with you for once, that I do. It''s been a long time since I''ve wanted black coffee or bitter melon.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s been surveyed to find out what you want.

    "I''m just happy to have a child.

    I remember my face flushed when she told me that, and I fanned my heated face.

    Oh, you''re embarrassed, aren''t you?

    "Let''s go, Kaido.

    "Hey, wait a minute senpai!

    I started to walk quickly so that I wouldn''t be seen with a face like that.

    Word of the Day

    Change is well understood when looking back on the past.

 213 209. Once in a lifetime, there are rare encounters that say this

    It''s a delicate feeling to walk through a shopping mall decorated with Christmas decorations all around, but Kaido and I are not the kind of guys who care about such things.

    If you have things to do, there''s no reason why even a grown man wouldn''t come here.

    Besides, it''s such a large shopping mall.

    In a crowd, there''s not a rare person who''ll care about us.

    But that''s just the way it is, we have our own business to take care of, and there is a limit to the number of stores.

    What to do?

    It''s more difficult than you thought.

    I''ve been looking for a Christmas present for Suela, looking at accessories at the grocery store, looking at women''s clothing, looking at jewelry stores and watch shops, but I can''t seem to find the right one.

    You should be able to narrow it down to a certain extent, but since we are different from the senses of other worldly people like Suela and her friends, this kind of gift selection has to depend on my own feelings.

    I''m looking for something that will make me happy, but I''m not sure if it''s ......

    "I can''t find a good one.

    "Yeah, I was thinking of a fountain pen if I had to.

    "You said something different, didn''t you?

    "Oh.

    It''s more difficult than it seems.

    A fountain pen I found three shops ago is not just a fountain pen, but an excellent piece of furniture that costs a decent price.

    The so-called luxury item.

    I thought it was just right for Suela, who signs a lot of books and papers for work.

    The design wasn''t bad and I thought she would use it, but something about it made me think differently, so I''m still considering it, but I''m holding off.

    I''ve been wandering around the mall for more than an hour now, looking for more than that, and that''s exactly what I''m supposed to do.

    In short, zero results.

    Even though I heard that you are happy to be pregnant, I still want to give you a gift in this kind of situation.

    I know it''s not galah, but if you want to think about it seriously like this, you had better make your move.

    "Senpai, do we go in here?

    "I don''t think this is the ...... pet store you''re in?

    You have been to the same store several times, and when you are unsure of which store you visited, Kaido points to one.

    Birds, hamsters, dogs and various animals are in the case.

    A pet store.

    I''ve never heard of giving a pet as a Christmas present, but it''s still worth a look as I step inside the store.

    Huh, there''s a lot of them.

    The store is larger than expected, and it seems to be classified by creatures, such as goldfish and tropical fish, and small animals such as hamsters.

    Small animals such as hamsters.

    Reptiles such as lizards.

    Dogs, which are synonymous with pets.

    And .

    This is the cat area?

    We arrive at a cat section set up in a corner.

    "You''re a cat person, aren''t you?

    "No, I don''t care about that part.

    Is that so?¡¡Didn''t you want to keep it?

    With my parents traveling around the world, it''s rare for me to be home. It made me have to do a lot of things on my own, which made me good at housework and stuff, but I didn''t have the confidence to take care of a pet on my own.

    If I had asked my unconventional parents, they would have let me keep at least one cat, but even though I wanted one, I didn''t talk about it, because I was a child who knew the importance of taking care of my life.

    Now, as an adult, I understand that the vague feeling I had was a sense of responsibility.

    Thinking about this, I was looking at the cats one by one.

    Oh, that one here is labeled "sister and brother".

    "Kitten?

    Kaido pointed to one case.

    In the upper right corner of the case were three one-month-old kittens in a spacious case.

    The three cats were sleeping together and the black and white cats on the left and right were probably similar to their parents, but sandwiched between them was a black cat around the ears and waist and a white stray cat.

    Somehow, I wanted to keep this cat.

    Maybe it''s because it was so lovable and had a soothing vibe to it.

    Let''s go.

    "Oh, is that okay?¡¡It''s so cute.

    We''ll have to check and see if it''s a special home environment. How can you be irresponsible in a situation like that?

    But I live in a space infested with a special element called magic.

    It won''t have a bad effect on our testers, but it won''t affect the cats either.

    I don''t want to follow my instincts and keep these cats and bring them home to find out that they are no good.

    I quietly tried to move away so as not to wake them up.

    Oh, it''s happening.

    "......

    What good timing.

    The cat asleep in the middle of the room suddenly wakes up and our gazes meet as I peer firmly into his eyes.

    Then, as if curious, he pushes aside his sister and brother, who were sleeping on either side, and comes over to me.

    As I did so, the other two animals also woke up, resulting in three of them lined up in front of the case, albeit through the glass.

    It''s an indescribable feeling to be looked at with glazed eyes.

    I understand that I simply came here to see what''s out there, but I feel a strange attraction to them.

    Haha, let''s go.

    "Yes, sir.

    But still, I couldn''t take the option of keeping the cats here, just because of my desire.

    I left the pet store, wondering if this is what it means to feel reluctantly.

    After that, I tried to look for something else, but I couldn''t find the right one, and time was passing by.

    I moved to Akihabara, as I couldn''t do any more shopping at Kaido if I continued like this.

    Are you sure you want to do that?

    I can''t help it. I asked him and he said it was the one.

    Beyond that, I was forced to question what Kaido had bought.

    The store Kaido entered was what is commonly known as a figure store.

    It''s a store that stocks not only various anime characters and humans, but also animals and robots.

    In such a store, Kaido picked up the item.

    A figure of a magical girl in a chogokin monster squadron robot is ......

    Please don''t tell me . I have a lot of doubts about the fact that I bought this combination, killed a couple of admirers, and gave them to girls, even though I have an understanding of this genre.

    A metal robot in a basket held in the right hand with a combination of different colored monsters in it. It contains a detailed specification of each of the monsters that can be separated or merged into one another, the Chogokin Robot Dai-Kaiju-oh from the Kaiju Sentai Kaiju Jar.

    In the opposite left-hand basket, there are two boxes with twin girls dressed in blue and red outfits, one wearing an anti-material rifle and the other holding a bazooka.

    The package is printed with the magical artillery girl Riki & Maki.

    Each is labeled as Riki version and Maki version, but I''m not sure which one is the better choice.

    All I can say is that I''m not sure if it''s something a girl would buy, at least.

    What did you show me?

    I''ve seen all the DVDs in the room.

    "So what?

    So I asked the question to ask him why he was doing this, and the answer he gave while averting his gaze made sense.

    ...... too much dyeing!

    "I think so too. They know more about it than I do now. Sometimes I get really excited with Minami.

    "You''re that into it.

    The quiet machine king, Amiri, and his twin angels, who move in all sorts of hurried ways, are

    I''m not sure if it''s something you''d be interested in, although there''s a difference between a squadron series and a magical girl series.

    The other day we had the opportunity to talk about the incident of fighting for the Kaido, but the three of us do not give you such an image from our daily conversations.

    Amiri, the king, is quiet and serious, and doesn''t give you the impression that you''d see this kind of sentai stuff.

    It''s the same with the twin angels Sik and Meek.

    The two are somewhat slippery and often make teasing gestures, but according to Himik, this is their way of communicating.

    I''m sure it''s just like that with my older sister as well. My sister was lamenting if she couldn''t be more honest with me.

    I''m not sure how to describe it, but it''s a strange thing to say.

    It''s a good idea to have a cute part of you, as Minami said, and I agree with her.

    You will be able to find a lot of people who are interested in the magical girl genre.

    It''s not that I don''t understand why he''s interested in the magical girl genre. They didn''t have the idea of combining them over there, so I''ve been collecting things like this to study them.

    "You think I''m hooked?

    I guess so. He once showed me a five-colored golem that looked like a sentai thing.

    By the way, do they ever meet in a dungeon?

    I kind of understood why Amiri was hooked on it.

    It may have been one of the things I collected to read the material at first, but I found myself preferring it.

    In a way, it''s a likely entry point into this kind of genre.

    Well, I don''t know why some of the things that I couldn''t hear came out of my mouth.

    I think we are on the final line of defense. It seems that the machine is getting better and better with daily modifications. He didn''t give me any details, but he talked a lot, so he''s probably a bad guy, isn''t he?

    "There''s a question about the direction of the yucky, but I don''t like the end of that dungeon because it looks like there''s going to be squadron robots lined up at the end of the dungeon. I don''t think we''re going to win.

    A dungeon awaiting the combined robots and transformed heroes who are used as symbols of justice in our midst.

    I don''t know why, but just from these words alone, I feel like we are the villains attacking the hero''s secret base.

    You''ll be able to hear the contents of the dungeon, laughing at the contents of the dungeon, which has been created in contact with our culture.

    "And then?¡¡How did the twins get into it?

    I asked him what was so interesting about it, but he went into so much detail about the magic system, the improvement of physical abilities, the armament, and so on, that I couldn''t understand it. During the process, they said it was possible and that they needed to study it.

    They''re not going to recreate it. It''s going to be a hell of a mess if they do.

    I have some knowledge of anime, so naturally I have some knowledge of the magical girl genre as well.

    The concept is that girls with special powers fight against villains, but the twins seem to be trying to recreate that special power with magic.

    Oh, I was always so excited when the protagonists were doing their special moves.

    Where do you think they''re going to go with it, though I think they''d be better received in a fight or combat anime.

    It''s not a magical girl or anything like that, it''s just my imagination that the power inflation type of work seems to be more suitable for the twins.

    It''s not so much that they are cute as it is that they weren''t well received.

    "You''re judging cuteness the same way we are, aren''t you?

    I guess it was my imagination.

    Even if your thoughts were more about battle, that''s still a girl.

    With a wry smile. I thought that the day would come when an angel from another world would teach me that appearances matter, and I would return to my original business.

    Do you have anything else to buy?

    "No, I guess I''m done with this one.

    Well, you want to go home first?¡¡You don''t have to stay with me with all that stuff.

    "Okay! Man Kaido, if you''ve come this far, I''ll stay with you until the end!

    I was looking for a gift for Suela, the last one, and I was looking for something nice in the streets of Akihabara.

    I was wondering if a massage machine would be a good choice for the Electric Town, and while I was taking a break from Kaido, my eye was caught by a clock that was displayed in the showcase of one of the stores.

    Is it a deer?

    It''s the deer on the watch. The work of a young but skillful craftsman. You have a good eye for detail. Do you collect this kind of stuff?

    No, it''s my first time, but I think it''s kind of cool.

    It was a classic wooden clock with a large tree and a guard deer carved into the face.

    It was calm in color and I thought it was somehow quiet but attractive.

    The owner, who was repairing another clock at the counter, explained to me that the clock was not an ordinary clock but an interior one.

    If you know it, that''s your destiny. What do you say, buy it?

    "......

    I thought about it for a while, but with the feeling that this was it, and with a little push from the word "encounter", I decided to buy this watch to give to Suela.

    Take good care of it.

    "Oh, I will.

    The slippery, heavy texture conveys a solid feel.

    Every time it breaks, come back and I''ll fix it. I''ll fix it.

    "I''ll try not to come.

    It''s the best thing to do. But it''s not good for my business.

    I bet. Then I''ll come back for another watch and you can put the good one in.

    "Well, let''s do it.

    You leave the store in a good mood, feeling good about the exchange like a clerk in some underground shopping mall.

    "Oh, how was it, senpai?

    "Yeah, I got a good one.

    That would have been nice! Do you want to go home then?

    "Yeah, I''m working tomorrow, too.

    Word of the Day

    You can choose to meet someone, but you have to step up to the plate to make that choice.

 214 210 æ¥½ã—ã¿ã«ã—ã¦ã„ã‚‹ã¨ãã«ã¯ã€æ¥½ã—ã„ã“ã¨ãŒç¶šã„ã¦ã»ã—ã„????ã®ã ãŒãªã

    The Christmas party is just a few days away.

    While we are preparing for the vacations, well, we working people have work to do.

    I feel like this is the first time I''m working alone with the leader, that I am.

    That''s funny. Me too.

    It''s me and South.

    I have to say, it''s a special combination to tackle the dungeon.

    As usual, I''ll be in the front and Minami will support.

    As usual, though, it''s unusual for us to be alone.

    This is the King''s dungeon.

    We can advance through the hierarchy reasonably well, and it''s a familiar dungeon for our party.

    It''s home.

    We''ve been working against the solid and steady golem while searching for ways to improve it.

    "Hmmm...maybe we should put a few more traps around here, that we should?

    In my opinion, I''d be more inclined to increase the number of golems or add special individuals to step on the trap.

    Hmm, that''s possible too, that it is. The more you worry about it, the more you come up with all sorts of things, that I know, that dungeons are a very deep thing.

    If you don''t compromise, you can do a lot in this business.

    It''s a matter of budget, that it will come to an end, that it will.

    It must be.

    When I first entered the dungeon, I was often nervous, but now I can take photos and videos with my work phone between battles, check the areas for improvement and add my impressions of the battle to my notes.

    While conversing with me in this way, Minami''s face is alert to her surroundings, and her right thumb moves to and fro on the screen of her phone at an uncommonly fast pace, typing sentences as if she were transforming into an alter ego, as if against her actions.

    I''ve improved my ability (status) quite a bit, and I''m proud to say that I''m better than Minami, but I haven''t mastered that level of skill.

    You''re still a fast typist.

    Time is money, that it is, and I think that''s especially true here. If you think about the sentence for a long time and type it slowly, that you will be exhausted.

    When I praised the technique, Minami said that it came naturally to him.

    It''s true that you can''t relax in a dungeon unless you have the right environment to do so.

    The current exchange only lasts a dozen seconds at best.

    Minami will have typed a fair amount of sentences in that time.

    It''s really quite adorable.

    That''s true too. Let''s work, Minami, work.

    I feel like I''m working too hard lately, that I am.

    "You''re lucky if you enjoy your work. It''s a rare thing in this world to be able to work at a job that you enjoy.

    I know, that I do. Then the leader who is going to have the baby will be working hard, that he will. Three of them will be coming from the front, that it is. Judging by their reactions, they''re not large iron golems, that they are.¡¡My feet seem to be slow, that they are.

    "Yes, I''ll work for the future.

    A small blue-white sphere of magic power spun around above Minami, flickering small every so often.

    From its reaction, Minami has figured out how many of them are coming from what direction and how many are coming from what direction, and she tells me this information.

    But iron..... I wish someone a little harder would come along.

    But I have a few complaints about that information.

    It''s true that iron is a hard material, but it''s a material that I can''t imagine being able to cut in my current common sense.

    If it''s just iron, it''s not that much of a threat, let alone if it''s a golem with a special metal like mithril on its surface to strengthen its defense.

    I understand that our leader is becoming less human like the instructors these days, but if you talk like that, we''ll get in trouble with strange people again, that we do.

    "Oops, a bush snake. Well, I guess we''ll just have to stick it out until we get a little further up the ladder.

    "To begin with, common sense tells me that just cutting the iron golem is a funny story, that it is.

    I never thought the word "common sense" would come out of the mouth of the South. But unfortunately, our company is outside the Japanese norm. It''s the normal way of doing things in a fantasy world.

    You hear a thud and slowly walk with the south in that direction.

    Meanwhile, you put a cigarette in your mouth, light your fingertips with magic and slowly inhale the purple smoke.

    "I''ve been thinking about it for a while, that it''s delicious, that it is.

    "You know what?¡¡Well, to each his own. I think it''s good, but I hate it to no end. Well, it''s a blessing in disguise, but it''s a blessing in disguise, so to each his own. It''s a bit of a hardship to be out of the office these days.

    "What''s the lucky part, by the way?

    "Ahhhh, tranquility?

    Why the question mark, that is.

    "It''s no use. I''ve been smoking to relieve stress.

    The stress-relieving part of it has been digested by combat lately, so it has become more of a routine task.

    Even before the battle, the attitude of the south and I was relaxed as if we were going for a walk around the place, and even in the wide aisle, we were approaching a huge body that seemed huge.

    Naturally, when the golems see us as enemies, they change their steps into a run and attack us, emitting a metallic glow.

    If you want to relieve your stress, video games are the best way to do it, that I do. Lately, I''m into the full combo game, that I''m into. I couldn''t keep up with my skills before, that I could, but lately I''ve been able to!

    I''ve heard it said that even if you get rid of your lack of exercise, it''s the game that brings out the best in you. Well, as a smoker, I''d advise you not to smoke. Then it''s healthier to vent in a game.

    With a slight glimmer of an arm, a flash or two of mineral wood glinted, and a high-pitched sound echoed around us.

    Slowly we walked through the iron golems that suddenly froze, and after a few seconds the five golems crumbled into pieces.

    Wow! What are we going to do? It''s quite a big core, that it is. Can it be stored inside the leader''s spatial magic, that it is?

    "Unfortunately, I''m already full from all the battles I''ve been in.

    "Well, then what are we going to do with this, that?¡¡Neglected, that is?

    "Of course I''m going to take it home. What kind of idiot throws money away?

    "So, that''s true - you should practice your spatial magic a little more, that it''s not worth it if you don''t have much to work with. It''s useless if there''s not enough to go in, that it''s not worth it.

    "a**h*le. It''s a lot of money. And you know how much more money it brings in, don''t you?

    "Yes, that''s true, that''s true. I''d like to increase it a bit more if I could, that I would.

    Then take your back. It''s going to take too much magic to maintain space with this magic. It can get bigger in the future, but with the amount of magic we have right now this is the best size. Can you make it big enough for nothing?

    "Huh, the item box in the space of fantasy opportunism is too real, that it is.

    You will be able to see the magic stone (core) left behind by the golems that collapsed and returned to the element, and Minami said languidly, bringing back an object as big as a bowling ball.

    In that case, I''m going to have it, that I''m going to have it, right?

    "I can have it. ......

    "I know, that I do. I know, that I do, but what do you think about letting a girl carry the load in a leadership role, that I do?

    In private, I''d take care of it, but at work, I''m all about efficiency.

    "Wow, it''s dry, that it is. Our leader is dry, that he is.

    "Call it efficient, call it efficient.

    "Dry and efficient are the same for the receiver, that they are. I know that, that I do. If I let the leader have it, that I would be in trouble. Huh? I''m going to be the best looking woman in the world with a backpack, that I am.

    "It''s nice to know that you understand, but I''m afraid that title is going to be around for a little while longer.

    I don''t need it, that I don''t.

    I''m certainly stronger and more powerful than you in the vanguard, but fighting with a pack on my back is going to be a bit problematic.

    You''ll have more blind spots and your movements will be a little slower.

    There''s no problem at this level, but just in case, it''s more appropriate for the south to carry the loot.

    I''m sorry, but I''ll work for it.

    Look, leader, there''s another set of golden cranes for you, that is.

    "Hey, hey.

    Rarely does a dungeon end in a single battle.

    Once you have a battle, you won''t stop until you have defeated a good number of enemies.

    It can be felt that the number and quality of enemies increases as you advance in the hierarchy.

    So continuous battles are an everyday occurrence.

    I step forward, shaking the cigarette in my mouth.

    It looks like we''ll end up on this level with the amount of loot today.

    That''s all well and good, that I hope there will be no trouble, that I hope.

    "Don''t be afraid.

    "Leader-wise, the word scary seems to be superimposed on the word troublesome, that it is.

    You know what I mean.

    In front of us is an army of over ten golems.

    We believe these golems are nothing but scouting golems whose purpose is to find and stop intruders.

    The next golems are what we call knight golems, a group of armor-armored golems.

    Unlike ordinary iron golems, their armor has been magically treated to provide hard armor and allow them to move lightly.

    The weapons are diverse, and include not only spears and swords, but also bows, shields, hammers, and scythes, making them a bit cumbersome.

    In addition.

    I see there''s even one on wheels. South, don''t get run over.

    "I won''t get run over, that I won''t - as long as I don''t get flagged.

    What I call a wheeled .

    There was also an individual who was a crony of the boss floor whose legs were not bipedal, but wheels.

    In their hands they carried spears, also known as javelins or assault spears, which were specialized for thrusting.

    "Here comes a guy that''s worth cutting.

    "Leader, aren''t you getting more and more battle-crazed lately, that you''re not?

    "Don''t worry.

    "Goza?

    I''m aware of it.

    "No, that I can''t. It''s too late for this leader.

    I''ll step forward without hesitation, even with such an opponent.

    Well, we''ll support you, that we will finish quickly, that we will. If it''s too much work, you''ll get another one for that, that I really do ask. I don''t want to work overtime, that I do.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll agree with you, I''ll make this quick.

    I know that screaming monkeys is useless against a golem.

    So, with the mineral tree on my shoulder, I slowly lean forward and charge straight at it.

    A translucent shield follows to solidify its flank.

    "I''ll block your rear attack, that I will be violent!

    "Oh!

    I''m grateful to the south for refusing to look back on me and cutting off the golems as if to tell me to overrun them.

    However, since its movements are among the slowest and easiest I''ve ever experienced, I cut off each attacker with my ore tree and return them to the dungeon''s element one after another.

    Behead them, cut off their bodies, cut off their arms, and cut off their legs.

    Ahhhh, the cigarettes taste so good after moving.

    "I don''t know what that feeling is, that I don''t know.

    I don''t think you need to know.

    But what can I say to the leader who can clean up that many things in minutes? What should I say? When the game world unfolds before your eyes, that I can''t say anything.

    The usual.

    That''s true, that it is.

    If you keep doing that, the enemy will be gone in no time.

    I am in the middle of puffing on a cigarette and packing my loot into a bag on Minami''s back.

    You are in the middle of packing up the loot on your back while puffing on a cigarette.¡¡It looks like you''re dragging the previous one out somehow.

    Oh, when we came back, it looked like you were pushing yourself too hard, but now you are back to your normal self, that you are back to your normal self. He is back to his usual self again today, that he is making my breakfast.

    Well, that''s a good thing.

    In it, we talk about Katsura.

    It''s just a little funny, that it is.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.

    "What is what?

    I''m not sure if there''s something wrong with you, but I''m going to ask you back.

    I''m in an oddly good mood lately, that I am.

    "What''s so funny?

    "I haven''t been angry with Katsura lately, that I have.

    That''s funny.

    The quick answer is that I would be hurt, that I would be hurt.

    I couldn''t help but keep a straight face at Katsu, who was acting differently than usual.

    Word of the Day

    Even if it is a good thing, it feels strange.

    It''s going to come out in your personality.

 215 211 When its private, sometimes I meet an old friend of mine

    It''s been a few days since I heard from the south that Katsura is in a good mood.

    It''s Christmas Eve, and today''s streets are even more colorful as jingle bells and bells ring.

    It was such a day, but I was walking the streets alone.

    I never thought I''d be here again.

    Ahead of my eyes is the store where I used to buy rolls as a gift for Suela.

    I remember standing in line for quite a long time back then, and the store seems to be more crowded than before due to the Christmas season.

    A clerk dressed as Santa Claus was standing in line with a sign that said he was last in line.

    The length of the line seems to be longer than the front if I remember correctly.

    Huh, you''re standing in line for that one in the cold.

    Feeling depressed, I slowly get in line at the end of the line because there is no option but to stay in line.

    The reason why I came here is naturally to buy a cake for the Christmas party.

    The two are good at cooking, and Himik, who is steadily improving his cooking skills, is not good at pastry, and although they can make it, they both want to eat a delicious cake.

    When I asked the others if they could make a cake, they said, "I have a suicidal thought.

    Are you suicidal, that you are, leader?

    I remember how long it''s been since I held a knife, South.

    "I''m not as good as you, Kats.

    It''s a good idea to remember that Kitamiya can cook, but at an ordinary level.

    I want you to remember, senpai. There is no way you can have such a noble hobby as cooking in our previous private lives, you know.

    Kaido says that he was living a life inseparable from convenience stores from a distance.

    I''m the same way. I can make yakisoba, but when it comes to cake, it''s a different story.

    And speaking of the otherworldly group.

    I know what a cake is, but I don''t know how to make it.

    The first of which is Memoria, who says that few people have ever tasted the existence of a cake.

    "I''m sorry Lord, stay tuned.

    Himik is frustrated that he doesn''t have enough training.

    "I can cook, too, but I''m not familiar with our cuisine,

    Suela, who said she was studying, was not familiar with western sweets as she was currently studying Japanese cuisine.

    Well, I wasn''t expecting it the most, but I did ask the twin angels.

    What is a cake?

    I had to start with an explanation of their existence.

    In a situation like this, the cake would naturally go in the direction of buying and deciding on a store.

    At that time, Suela

    "Then I''d like to have that roll I had before.

    As I told them what I had brought in, the ladies, Kitamiya and Minami checked the store.

    "Leader, there''s a line of one man in this store, that there is!

    "Oh my God, this store is hard to find, it''s famous.

    I bought the store with the idea that I could easily get a good deal at a famous restaurant, which was quite amazing for the two ladies.

    They expected me to come here again, so I came this time.

    However, we did not come here with nothing to do this time.

    With the combination of Christmas and cake, we knew it would be crowded.

    So this time I made a reservation in advance.

    Well, that reservation was not an ordinary effort: ......

    It was quite difficult to get a reservation for it.

    As it is a famous restaurant, there are many restrictions to make a reservation.

    First of all, we were told that only customers with a minimum of one hall of purchase were allowed, that we had to make a reservation how many days in advance, and many other things were explained to us, and when I heard at the last minute that we would have to make a lottery in case of a flood of reservations, I thought of going to another restaurant.

    Well, the fact that I''m doing this means that I got the reservation successfully.

    I should have brought someone with me.

    All the women in line are women, and even though they only came to pick up their reservations, it''s a tight squeeze.

    Even the few men in the queue are couples.

    I''m the only man in this store all by myself.

    Hindsight is never first, and that''s exactly what they say.

    Normally, I would cover up this air by smoking, but in Tokyo, you will be fined for smoking outside the designated area.

    If you smoke in such a place, you''re sure to get kicked out.

    Our company is blessed.

    I gave a small nod to myself to cover my lonely mouth, reaffirming that I''m usually blessed with the ability to smoke anywhere, and pulled the collar of my jacket up to ward off the cold.

    A sign saying "last row" runs behind you, but you''re still a long way from the front of the line.

    If it takes a while longer, you pick up your phone while enduring the stares of the women around you.

    I was about to proceed with my fingers to look at a random news site, but... "Oh, it''s not Mr. Tanaka!

    Oh, it''s Mr. Tanaka!

    "Ah?

    That lowered gaze will soon be raised.

    I don''t mean to say it myself, but there are plenty of surnames called Tanaka if you look for them.

    It''s such a familiar surname that there''s a pattern where the letters are different and the pronunciation is the same.

    I don''t know how many Tanaka''s are in this line of customers, but I know somehow that this call is referring to me.

    You are.

    Long time no see!¡¡What are you doing here, or rather, what are you doing in line for a man alone?

    I wouldn''t be in line if I didn''t have to. You''ve always been the same, Kawasaki.

    I looked at the owner of the name that emerged from my memory, who saluted and greeted me.

    I''m a genius!¡¡So that''s it!¡¡If you take the energy out of me, only beautiful women will be left.

    Noisy but not too loud.

    The voice with an exquisite volume is familiar, and if you look in the direction of the voice, relying on your memory, you''ll find a familiar face as expected.

    Midori Kawasaki.

    She''s a guy I met at a previous company''s sales office.

    As you can see, she had plenty of energy to spare, and although it sounds nice to call her naive and innocent, at times she was known to be annoying.

    She would have been five years younger than me, but her petite frame makes her look younger than her real age.

    She''s still smiling and smiling with her beige trench coat, her light brown hair cut at the shoulder, and her face is more childish than beautiful.

    "You really haven''t changed, I''m here to buy a cake, as you can see.

    "A man alone?

    "I don''t know why you''re emphasizing that part, but stop making that ''seriously'' face. It''s just annoying. d*mn it, I''m going shopping. We''re having a family Christmas party.

    "Huh?¡¡Tanaka-san, you''ve got time for that?¡¡I thought it was a death march by now. ...... To be honest, I even thought it was just a pseudo-imitation of someone else when I saw you in this line.

    I thought he was as honest as ever, but I didn''t think there was any need to hide it, so I answered honestly.

    Oh, you didn''t know that. I quit my old company. And now I''m working for another company.

    "What?¡¡Tanaka-san changed jobs?¡¡I wondered why we haven''t seen each other lately! Why did you change jobs?¡¡Don''t tell me you finally beat up that bald dad?¡¡Then I''d say good job, in my opinion.

    "Shut up, I didn''t hit you. And mind your surroundings. You''re not gonna make any noise.

    "Oh, sorry.

    A conversation while waiting in line.

    Kawasaki receives glances from women in the same line back and forth complaining about the noise, and Kawasaki bows his head pell-mell.

    And then?¡¡Did you bother to talk to me just to tell me an old story?

    "Yes!¡¡I had a little meeting with my cousin and I was just hanging out until it was time to go!¡¡Then I saw someone I knew lined up in an interesting place, so I called out to him!

    "Okay.

    It''s nice to be honest, but when someone calls me a passive person, it''s so refreshing to hear them say that I''m just passing the time, or what they''re talking about, it makes me feel delicate.

    I''ve been thinking about this since we were discussing with him in his office, but I can''t hate him.

    Well, it''s just to pass the time for me too.

    If you can talk to someone else, that''s fine too.

    I was fed up with standing in this long line of men, it gets a little noisy, but under this cold weather, it''s just as well.

    With that in mind, I was going to talk to you.

    "Kawasaki!¡¡Stay in line instead!

    "What?¡¡Hey, Tanaka-san, a foot is a seat.

    Behind Kawasaki, on the other side of the cake shop.

    I saw him gleefully swinging a soccer ball, which he had gotten for me as a Christmas present, and then it slipped away from the boy''s little hand.

    I was moving quickly and reflexively before I could think, knowing what was going to happen after my usual training.

    The ball goes into the driveway with momentum, and the child chases after it.

    Trained eyes took in the scene with precision, forcing the boy to calculate his time with the approaching car.

    With each step you accelerate, feeling as if you''re the only one moving fast with your vision slowing down, and you leap out into the roadway and jump on the boy.

    Takashi!

    It''s probably the boy''s mother.

    If you take your eyes off the roadway, you''ll let out one of your screams if the child runs out into the driveway.

    You''re relieved to hear the horn blare behind you as you somehow make your way through the driveway, and you push back against the woman who comes running up to you.

    If it weren''t for me, you would have been in danger, kid, if you jumped out of the way.

    Without saying a word to the mother, who handed the soccer to the boy, who didn''t understand what had happened, and who was touching his body everywhere to see if he was injured, she said, "Be careful next time.

    Next time, be more careful.

    With a pat on the head and a pat on the dirty parts, you cross the crosswalk and return to the cake shop.

    You hear a woman''s voice behind you saying "thank you" and you turn around and nod your head once before returning.

    I wondered if Kawasaki was waiting in line, but it was so spur of the moment that I thought it would be impossible.

    Tanaka-san, that''s great!¡¡What the hell is that!¡¡Were you actually an Olympian in the past, or were you previously an SP?

    Relax, I just had a chance to work out recently.

    She dutifully lined up for me and saved me a spot in line.

    I was a little nervous because there was no magic element in the space, and there was no support for magic crests, but I''m glad I was able to make it.

    I''m not going to tell you what''s going on, but I can''t tell you what''s going on.

    This is how I''m going to play along.

    They still insist on asking me what kind of training I''m doing, but I can''t talk about it.

    While I ducked and ducked, the time passed.

    Speaking of which, is this a good time to meet up?

    "Ah!¡¡Oh no, it was about time.

    I pointed out the time and it looked like it was time to meet him and he started to panic when he saw the clock in his left hand.

    I thought this would finally calm him down.

    "Hey, Leader, Midori. Why are you with me?

    "Win?

    "Oh, you''re a winner!

    Another person joined us in the space.

    Seeing Katsura approaching us in his plain clothes, I called out his name, but I didn''t know Kawasaki was also acquainted with him.

    "Tanaka-san, you know Masaru?

    Yeah, I''m at work now. You look like you know each other too.

    "Mmm-hmm! I don''t know you or anything, Katsura is my cousin!¡¡And what''s more, I am Masaru''s first love!

    "Hey!¡¡Midori-san!

    "I see.

    I wondered about the way it was introduced, but it showed their relationship in a way that was easy to understand.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    I''m sure that the introduction of Kawasaki is quite accurate.

    And I somehow understand why Minami was in a good mood.

    I''ve been in touch with her recently and we were talking about various things, but I invited her today because I wanted to have dinner with her!

    He showed me his excessive skinship as if he cared for his real brother, and although I was smiling, I couldn''t help but smile, and I secretly thought it was a relief that he was able to vent for Katsumi.

    It''s not a good idea to keep them around for too long.

    Well, then it''s bad enough to hold you back any longer. Enjoy your day off.

    I''ll let you do that!¡¡Let''s go, let''s win!

    "Oh, excuse me, leader!

    "Oh, have a good day.

    It was refreshing to see Katsumi, who usually pulls, being pulled like that, remembering the long line of snakes, I reminded myself that I have to be patient for a while longer.

    Word of the Day

    Isn''t it quite common for people you know to be connected to each other in odd ways?

 216 212 æ¥½ã—ã‚€æ™‚ã«æ¥½ã—ã‚€ã€‚ãã‚ŒãŒå…¬ç§ã‚’åˆ†ã‘ã‚‹ã“ã¨ã ã¨ä¿ºã¯æ€ã†ã‚“ã ãŒãª

    Today is Christmas.

    Some people say it''s a cruel event that separates the winners from the losers, but that''s only if you take a slanted view.

    In general, it''s a day of fun with family, loved ones and friends.

    But, well, for those who don''t fall into that category, it''s just what I said in the beginning.

    And if you''re going to put it that way, then I guess we''ll call these guys winners.

    The time is six o''clock in the afternoon.

    In the corner of the room, a fir tree is still prominently displayed, many presents are gathered around the tree, and various dishes are spread out on a large table in the center of the room.

    We sat peacefully chatting in the space.

    The Christmas party, which has been going on for about an hour now since the sun started to set, is quite a party on a home scale, but it''s a lot of fun.

    I never thought the day would come when I would be able to participate in such a festive event. It was worth it for me to dress like this.

    "My, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my.

    Well done, Sikh. Here, my brave friend, here''s a delicious dish for you to try.

    I think that Kaido eating the food offered by the twin angels while showing Han crying would be a good analogy for what I was thinking.

    The twin angels were told by Minami to dress up as Santa Claus, thinking that this was their formal Christmas attire, coupled with the analogy was correct.

    I''m sure you''ll find that Kaido''s reindeer costume is a bit different, but that''s okay.

    You can find a lot of people who have a lot of experience in this kind of situation, such as Kitamiya, who is nodding her head and asking Himiku about the content of the food, as another example.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work. What is the name of the dish?

    Oh, this. This is a traditional bird dish from the dark elf village that Suela taught me. They say the key is to bring out the flavor of the herbs. This time I have prepared Japanese and Ithar dishes. Enjoy.

    Yes, it''s a pleasure. Is this drink from there too?¡¡I''ve never had it.

    Himiku was also going to dress up as Santa Claus, which Minami had prepared, but I stopped him.

    The Santa Claus costume Minami had prepared was intentionally small and quite tightly fitting.

    I''m glad I noticed when I was called in for a fitting, and at the same time, the memory of dropping my knuckles silently on Minami is fresh in my mind.

    Now she has changed and is dressed in a turtleneck white sweater and a thin blue skirt.

    Himiku explained the food, while Kitamiya, wearing a burgundy-based jacket and gray skirt, tasted the food.

    This drink is also delicious.

    It''s my home fruit wine. I''m glad it''s good for your palate.

    Yes, I can''t help but be struck by its subdued sweetness and clean acidity.

    "Mamie, don''t drink too much.

    "Yes, yes, I know. But let''s have a few more drinks today.

    How about this one with honey? It''s sweet, but has a clean aftertaste, and it''s perfect for this dish.

    Oh, yummy. I think I''ve eaten a little too much today.

    "...... This is a bad pattern or mo

    Near the table are Amelia and her mother Mie-san, next to Memoria, who is sitting and drinking an otherworldly drink.

    Amelia and Memoria are dressed as proper Santa Claus, while Mie is dressed normally since she declined.

    Amelia is underage, so she doesn''t drink, but she drinks some kind of otherworldly juice instead.

    But Amelia, who is sandwiched between two drunkards, seems to feel uneasy about Mie''s drinking.

    I''m going to be the one who will be able to help you drink a potion to sober you up when the time comes, I''ll keep my eyes open.

    This is how it is common to interact with residents of other worlds, but it must be a rare sight from the outside.

    This space where non-human species mix together.

    I''m familiar with what they are doing, but I''m not sure if a change in casting would change the atmosphere so much.

    But the change is not a bad one, but rather a good one.

    The lively atmosphere is not quite as boisterous as when I was a student, but still there is a friendly atmosphere and everyone is enjoying this place.

    It''s a sight I''m glad to have done.

    And then?¡¡What are you sulking about on such an auspicious day?

    I''m not sulking, that I''m not sulking, that I''m not?

    "Don''t say that like it''s a line from someone who isn''t drunk.

    In such a space, I was enjoying a slow drink with Suela, and then one person came in the space.

    "Are you lonely because Masaru-san was late and didn''t show up?

    "I don''t know about Katsura, that I don''t know about.

    Not that it''s a cushion that can ruin a person, but it''s a large cushion that Suela bought to ease the burden of sitting down and hugging her face, but the usual vivacity is not evident in her voice.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of this party, but you''re not going to be able to get the most out of it.

    She is very quiet for attending a Christmas party.

    He is still sipping a can of chuhai and bringing the food that Himik had prepared for him to eat, but he''s not as energetic and joyful as usual.

    Katsu-san will be here soon. Until then, come and talk with us.

    The combination of Suela gently nodding the head of the unusual slightly darker Minami, her belly beginning to show off her loose clothing, and Minami dressed as Santa Claus is interesting to watch.

    It''s not the leader''s daughter-in-law, I would have asked her to marry you, that I would. Leader, please give me Suela.

    I don''t.

    "I can''t give you that.

    "I was rejected, that I was rejected.

    The sulky expression on Minami''s face begins to fade away as she becomes more excited by Suela''s kindness.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    It''s a good thing that there are many psychic spots and power spots in Japan, that there is a connection with magic, that there is?

    It is a topic that has been left vaguely defined by the Japanese as being or not being.

    An existence that can only be measured by its presence or absence of benefit.

    A place where some say it is something, while others say it is nothing.

    I used to shrug it off as long as it didn''t have anything to do with magic like this, but now it does.

    "Come to think of it, do we look into those places too?

    There is no shortage of myths and ghost stories about the occult even today, although I never paid attention to them before.

    It is often said that where there is no fire, there is no smoke, but since there are these stories, I thought they might be factual and not just fictional, so I questioned Suela.

    I''ve been researching the lack of magic in our world, but I''m wondering if there is a similar power or a spiritual vein that is the source of the magic, and the military is searching for it as well.

    "Well, then, there may be some really effective power spots, that there are.

    "As far as we can tell, we haven''t had any success. We haven''t been able to make contact with magic or non-human beings like us.

    It''s a shame, that it is.

    But there are some interesting reports coming out.

    "Interesting report?

    Suela replied in the affirmative that the investigation was being done.

    The result of that investigation is that there is currently no mystery in Japan.

    Minami expressed disappointment at that, but Suera smiled. He smiled and told me the contents of the report that came in.

    We''ve confirmed that there are some areas that we can''t penetrate. Artificially hidden places, deep in the mountains or in secluded areas that are unlikely to be important Japanese strongholds, were blocked.

    "Oh, it''s not really a hidden village, that it is!¡¡A ninja, that is?¡¡Or is it Yin-Yang?

    "There is no doubt that there is something there, though. We''ve also seen artifacts hidden in nature. There is a strong belief that the artifacts do not belong to our world''s military. Some of the people involved, who are skilled in sensing abilities, suspect it is something mysterious. So, we are in the process of deciding whether or not to contact the organization that is hiding it. So, the investigation is being conducted without our presence being noticed.

    When I told Minami that it was still a long way off to find out the details, she began to grow curious.

    I can''t help but be curious about the fact that there is actually a mystery in Japan.

    I''ve wondered if there was something mysterious about my mother''s unconventional daughter of a shrine.

    It''s somewhat romantic to think that it might be an ancient Japanese power.

    The other thing I need to do is to gather information, including gossip. There is too much information here too, so it''s a big job to check the authenticity.

    "There are a lot of gossip, that it is, and I feel sorry for you.

    In a sense, casual gossip is a valuable source of information for Suela and her friends.

    But the majority of these sources of information are also written as a joke, and it would be an extraordinary task to find out the truth from them.

    It''s hard work, I think, and I drink a beer.

    Oh, if it''s that kind of genre, I''ve heard some interesting things lately.

    Oh, my God, what is that?

    I''m curious.

    As we were chatting, Kaido also joined the conversation.

    Then naturally the twin angels also joined in.

    What kind of story is that?¡¡I have a feeling that it''s going to end up being a slippery slope, that it is.

    "It''s okay!¡¡It''s really funny.

    "Oh, we''re going to raise the bar even higher here, that we do, Kaido-senpai.

    You''ve come up big, Kaido confidently throws out his chest, while Minami watches in admiration as he spins out some incendiary words.

    Suela is also curious and listens intently to Kaido''s words.

    I heard something is coming out recently.

    "A ghost, that is?¡¡I''m tired of seeing it, that I am.

    As a poor storyteller, Kaido paused for a moment and said

    ''No, it''s not!¡¡It''s not a ghost, but a real one. There are girls around your age who talk to you, saying that you are fascinated by a demon.

    No one here would have thought that this story, which started with such a prelude, would turn out the way it did.

    Word of the Day

    Switching between thoughts is not something that seems to be possible, but it would be useful in many ways.

 217 213 ç«ã®ãªã„ã¨ã“ã‚ã«ç…™ã¯ç«‹ãŸãªã„ã€‚ã ã‘ã©ãã®ç…™ã‚’æ°—ã«ã™ã‚‹äººã¯å°‘ãªã„

    "Are you talking about some kind of weird religious recruitment?

    I stopped drinking and listened back in a slightly sober tone.

    A quick listen to the content is definitely something that may or may not work, such as a lucky pot or an amulet pendant.

    The story of Kaido is like an urban legend that is often seen on Twitter and social networking sites.

    If that was all, it would just be one of the articles you see as a gossip story.

    No, that''s not true. It''s a true story. Some of our testers have been talked to.

    If you have actual experience, you can''t trust that it''s true.

    Kaido''s story also sounds like second-hand hearsay.

    It falls into the category of rumor.

    I''ve heard that story too.

    "Kitamiya too?

    "Yes, I heard about it at the wizards'' meeting.

    Yes, I don''t know about that, that I do.

    "You wouldn''t come to a gathering

    But the more people who know the story, the more credible it becomes.

    If you turn your head toward Kitamiya, who will take advantage of the opportunity to tell you that she has heard the story, you can put your finger to your chin as if to recall its contents and start talking.

    I haven''t heard the details, but it seems that he spoke to me suddenly and told me that something bad is possessing him. He didn''t mind me at first, but he was persistent and asked me to come to the shrine.

    That''s not peaceful.

    I thought it would be a joke if it was a poor-quality religious solicitation, and it''s not a topic of conversation at Christmas.

    Well, as I suspected, the Kaido story ended up being a load of crap.

    "Hey!¡¡Senpai, isn''t that a bit harsh?

    "Dumbass, why do I have to listen to some weird religious recruiter on Christmas. Pick a different topic.

    It would have been better to talk about something a little brighter.

    "Yes, Kitamiya-chan also got into the conversation, didn''t she?

    I''m just going with the flow.

    I thought it was wrong to cut off the conversation just because it was an unpleasant topic, but I didn''t think it would be a good idea to discuss such a topic at the celebration, so I decided to just keep it in a corner of my mind.

    I was going to talk about the next topic, but I was just trying to keep it in my memory. I''m late!

    "Oh, win!

    The late arrival of Katsura made that topic unnecessary.

    "Excuse me, Himiku-san. I couldn''t help with the cooking.

    "It''s fine. You''ve been busy, too. Okay.

    While watching Katsu go to apologize to Himikku, who was going to prepare with you first, you see Minami approaching with juice in hand.

    "It''s late, that it is - is something wrong?

    I just had to run a few errands for the house.

    "Is that so?

    "Oh.

    That''s fine, that it is. Then you will have a glass, that you will have a glass!

    "Oh, thank you.

    Minami is trying to get the reason for the late arrival, but Katsura says it''s nothing serious and doesn''t say why, which makes me feel strange.

    "Everyone - hold the glass, that is!¡¡Cheers to that, that is!

    I also raise my beer to match the excited Minami.

    Merry Christmas! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The glasses are clinked with the high spirits of the members, and finally the Christmas party is in full swing.

    The time passes while you are playing a light game of cards and the king''s game, though it is not a party.

    Then, it''s time for the main event, the gift exchange!

    Let''s go, that is!

    And when alcohol is involved, a little shame disappears.

    I feel like my tolerance for drunkenness increases with each rise in status, but I do get drunk.

    But I do get drunk. The drunkness is not enough to dull my thinking.

    But maybe because of each person''s constitution, Kaido and Minami''s tension is the highest among us.

    You''re in a good mood, but you can''t be a little more subdued, I''m looking forward to the events that will follow, and I''m smiling as I watch the momentum of two people who are about to unleash their crackers and go wild.

    Then a box was brought out that Kaido could hold.

    There''s a numbered capsule in here. The number is paired with the present from the other side, so the number you draw becomes the present!¡¡I would like to draw ladies first, but that would be boring, so I prepared this. Minami-chan!

    "Yes, that I do!¡¡Come on, bingo machine!

    And Minami, who was standing next to Kaido like an assistant, cheerfully placed a larger bingoma scene on the table.

    As you can see, it''s just an ordinary bingoma scene, that it is!

    "It''s not like a giant homemade bingoma scene or anything, is it?

    No, I thought about it, that I did, but I didn''t want to have a joke, so I gave it a miss this time, that I did.

    "You thought of that?

    Since it was surprisingly solidly made, I thought that some giants who wanted to give it a demerit might be involved, but this was not the case, and it was just a normal product that was sold.

    The scene of those giants with their perverted ideas seems to shave off something important every time you spin it, so you had better check it out.

    Kaido and Minami explain to the otherworldly group as they receive a piece of paper to be used for bingo and look at it curiously.

    Now, turn this to make a hole in the numbered area.

    If there is a line for that, bingo!¡¡You will get a prize raffle from the person who wins bingo, that is!

    The otherworldly group of Suela, Memoria, Himik, Shyk and Myk nodded their heads in silence and stared intently at the paper as the two of them got into a groove that made me wonder which variety show they were hosting.

    I hoped that the party would continue to go on in a harmonious manner.

    First up was a pair of twin angels who had the luck of heaven on their side.

    This blank bingo sheet with five rows and five columns and twenty-five squares in the middle, and the shortest way to play bingo is with four balls, but Sikh and Meek completed it with four and five balls, respectively.

    What is this?¡¡You know what, Meek?

    I don''t know, Sikh. Is this one ...... a weapon?

    "Sheng, there is no cookware for a present, that it isn''t. No pressure cooker either, that it is not.

    No, I''ve heard that people don''t cook for themselves, so I thought it might help in some small way.

    No, it''s not much use for a beginner cook, that it is.

    But it''s useful to have it, right?¡¡Himik also bought a new one before and said it was easy to use.

    What would have happened if it had hit me, that it did?

    "...... was a blind spot,

    "Win

    Sheikh won a pressure cooker prepared by Katsu.

    It was a top-notch product bought at the expense of part-time work.

    With this, not to mention stewed dishes such as stewed pork and potatoes, and even rice can be cooked, according to a housewife''s recommendation.

    But unfortunately, the angels of the other world, who have never cooked before, would have trouble responding to the gift.

    In fact, if you look at the fact that sheikh considers the pot out of the box to be a weapon, you can''t deny that the choice of the gift is not right.

    Well, you''ll be praying for Kaido to make you a good meal while you move on to the next one.

    What is this?¡¡It smells great, Sikh.

    "Yes, really, I wonder if it smells like flowers, Meek.

    Bath salts, the ones I chose to scent with different flowers. It''s a pretty good one, so take care of it.

    "It''s beautiful . It''s something we don''t have much of in our world.

    Suela, I can show you the store if you want?

    "Yes, by all means.

    And speaking of Meek who won second place, he won a bath salts in a beautifully wrapped basket.

    This present seems to have been prepared by Kitamiya, and I can feel the good taste that is typical of Kitamiya.

    As the scent of otherworldly flowers, I expected to see a lot of likes and dislikes, but the twin angels are honestly showing expressions of joy.

    Other than that, Suela, Memoria, and Himik also show a little envious expressions, which seems to be popular with the ladies.

    However.

    "Kitamiya, what were you going to do if it hit the leader or senior Kaido, that is?

    It''s okay. Jiro-san can just give it to Suera-san or something, and now Kaido-san has some use for it.

    It''s not too much of a blessing in disguise, that it turned out well.

    You can shut that smirk off, okay?

    If we had won, we would have definitely given the gift to someone else.

    So I''m glad in a way that it worked out that way.

    And the different presents added to the fun, and the delicate atmosphere in the pressure cooker was swept away, and we moved on to the next.

    "Thirty-seventh, that is!

    "Lord, are you sure about this?

    "Yeah, that''s it.

    "Mm, that''s South, I''m a bingo.

    "Heck, you''re an angel, your luck is unchallenged, that it is!

    "I''m a fallen angel.

    "No, I don''t think that''s the point,

    Following that, Himik achieved bingo on the seventh ball.

    When you check the paper with a hole in the side row and tell them it''s okay, Minami frustratedly holds out a box as if drawing a lottery.

    He reaches out and pulls out a ball from inside.

    And the present with that number is.

    What''s this?

    Oh, that''s me, that I am!¡¡I guessed it, that I did, that I was very excited this time, that I did!

    You drew a number prepared by South.

    And the present that Minami prepared is quite a large one.

    It''s the biggest gift of all.

    While people around you are wondering what exactly you have prepared for them, Himiku pulled out of the paper bag.

    This is an assortment of classic retro games I prepared for you, that it is.

    I have to say that these games are very nostalgic even to me.

    How nostalgic is the level of nostalgia that we can say that it is so nostalgic to put out dot and polygon pictures in these days of beautifully drawn and realistic images.

    And the game cabinet looks brand new.

    How did you come up with this?

    "Humph! We have them all in Akihabara, that we do!

    "Lord, what is this?

    Simply put, it''s playground equipment.

    "I see... playground equipment or ...... playground equipment, huh?

    "...... will teach you how to use it later.

    "Mm, please!

    But what we Japanese may call a nostalgic object, is just a box to the other world group.

    A question mark appeared in Himikku''s head as he tried to assess the box from every angle.

    I feared that the box would be used like a building block, so I decided to explain later and put it away inside the bag.

    As the fourth, it''s time for us to leave the Japanese group.

    Oh, it''s me!¡¡Bingo Dayo!

    That wish may have come true, but in fourth place is Amelia.

    Amelia, who achieved bingo on the ninth ball, two balls behind Himiku, happily held up the bingo paper and reached into the box.

    The number comes out and shows Kaido what the prize Kaido brought is.

    "What''s something something ......?¡¡Envelope?

    "Oh, that''s me.

    "Memoria''s giveaway?¡¡What''s that?

    Amelia was handed a clean postal envelope and curiously asked if she could look inside and was told to do so.

    It''s a discount coupon that can be used in our business association. It''s not going to expire as long as the business association doesn''t go out of business.

    No, is that okay?¡¡And that''s a 70 percent discount. Cost?

    "?¡¡I''ve heard that it''s a tradition to give something that is pleasing and useful to anyone who receives it, but why not?

    "I think it''s not a bad idea. Some people give away lottery tickets.

    Hahaha, I''m a little surprised but happy!¡¡Next time, I''ll store at Memoria''s store!

    Yeah, just let me know and I''ll get you some more merchandise.

    It''s a discount coupon that can be used at Memoria''s family home, Tris Commerce.

    But it''s not a coupon-like thing that we know about.

    It''s more like a gift certificate.

    A letter appeared in Amelia''s hand, where she can read, write and speak anything in the other language thanks to her knowledge of the sage.

    It''s a letter of introduction promising to sell as cheaply as Memoria''s authority will allow.

    Even though it''s within the discretion of the family''s only daughter, you can still buy quite a few items at a discount.

    I''ve never noticed that the tough little saver Katsuru was looking at me with envy.

    Amelia was honestly pleased because it was a plus for Amelia''s family, whose financial situation was not so good.

    Because of her unfamiliarity with Christmas, these gifts were mixed in, but she thought it was a good thing.

    Now, let''s move on!

    Let''s move on to the next, leaving the party in an upbeat mood from now on.

    Word of the Day

    A rumor is just a rumor, best to keep it in the back of your mind.

 218 214 æ—¥å¸¸ã‚’æ¥½ã—ã‚ã‚‹ã¨ãã«æ¥½ã—ã‚“ã§ãŠã„ãŸæ–¹ãŒã„ã„

    After that, a bingo game for gifts continued, and after Amelia, Suela received the scarf that Mie-san had prepared for her.

    Then Mie-san received the carved wooden amulet that Suella had prepared for her, a common sight at a gift exchange event.

    The next person to win was Kitamiya, who received an air-blown charm prepared by Kaido to relieve stress.

    In short, it''s like a sandbag whose center of gravity is underneath and which wakes up when you hit it.

    Kaido said he saw it at Giant''s and bought it because it looked interesting.

    Kitamiya looked at it, and his mouth was twitching, but Kaido.

    You''ve given something you shouldn''t have, to someone you shouldn''t have.

    You may have forgotten that Kitamiya''s been learning from Suela lately to incorporate close combat into his training.

    He''s sure to sharpen his fighting sense with these tools.

    It''s like giving a wizard fighting skills, you think, and then you see Kaido smiling in front of you, probably out of the goodness of his heart, telling you to use it to relieve your stress.

    In contrast, Kitamiya smiles and says he''ll use it to his heart''s content, so perhaps my prediction is not off.

    You don''t think that Kitamiya guy is going to learn the Godblow or the golden straight right in the future, do you?

    It''s normal for wizards to learn to fight in close quarters, but I''m not so sure about challenging them to a melee just because their magic power is gone.

    And then Kaido followed Kitamiya''s lead, and he was hit by a disc-shaped automatic floor-cleaning device I had prepared for him.

    I thought it was good for Kaido, who is not very good at cleaning up.

    I look at the bingo papers I have on hand.

    There are, I''d say, no holes.

    I''ve played bingo a few times myself, but I''ve never experienced bingo with fewer holes than this one.

    In the past, there would have been two, three, or even four holes, but the only openings were in the center of the free space and the one that was just recently opened.

    This makes me think that they are deliberately excluding me.

    Oh, bingo.

    Meanwhile, Katsu is next.

    Kaido is checking the paper in his hand.

    Minami, who is supposed to be the other player in the game, is staring at the bingo papers and seems to be having none of it.

    The eighth!

    "Oh, my da!

    Kaido reads out the numbers that Katsura drew, and Amelia reacts.

    "CD?

    I''ve collected my recommendations for music, listen to them!

    I''ll ask. I''ll ask.

    Katsura was given a set of five CDs by Kaido, and he looked at the CDs with English lyrics and promised Amelia that she would listen to them next time, as she happily recommended.

    Now it was just me, Minami and Memoria, but I knew it would be a while before I won, so I drank my beer and waited for the next number.

    Oh, you guessed it.

    "Oh, good for you . Memoria.

    Yes, it''s not easy to hit. I had three reaches.

    That''s about it. I''m finally reaching for one.

    Okay, well, I''ll leave you to it.

    I won a memoria among the three, so I pulled.

    And the one I pulled was .

    Mm, mine?

    "Is this what Himik prepared for me?

    "Mm!¡¡That''s some work!¡¡I asked the Lord what to get for Christmas and He said this is it!¡¡First time I''ve tried it, and I think I did well!

    It was a substitute prepared by Himiku.

    It was in a red paper bag and Memoria groped for it.

    This...

    "It''s a coaster made of yarn. I''ve prepared a variety of galas.

    I didn''t think anyone else would make a hand-knit sweater these days, but I thought a hand-knit substitute would be a good idea, so I suggested it to Himikku.

    She said it was impossible to make it because of her clumsiness, but I decided to give it a try and she was hooked.

    Although her hobbies include housework and cooking, knitting has given her an everyday pleasure.

    I often saw her enjoying knitting in her room with a magazine in her hand, and I was glad to recommend her to others.

    The finished coasters are not quite as professional, but they are carefully crafted.

    Just in time for the Christmas season, Memoria stared at the winter-related gala of snowflakes and snowmen, then slowly lowered her eyes and smiled.

    "Thank you, Himik. I''ll take good care of it.

    "Mm!

    I put the coaster in the bag as if it were a precious thing.

    Sometimes I fear that when you have three lovers, the relationship is more severe, but I think we''re getting along just fine.

    Now let''s get back to reality.

    What?

    No, it''s good for the story, but it''s just me and South, right?

    As a result, the bingo tournament ended up being a dead heat between me and Minami, the unlucky pair.

    No, I thought it was going to be like this because of my low status luck.

    But what about South, I wondered if he''s not doing well on a daily basis.

    I''m not sure why I didn''t get a hit, that is, when I had a quattro reach over the triple.

    If you look at the south bingo paper, you can see holes here and there and some areas that look like they might bingo, compared to my paper, which finally has a single-row reach.

    Nevertheless, there is no sign of bingo.

    In fact.

    I''m off again, that I am.

    Me too.

    We''re still not hitting.

    "Will these two end up together?

    I think it''s over?¡¡Once all the balls are out, it''s over, indeed.

    "It''s crazy that you don''t play that much bingo.

    There was a light sound, and the number of the ball that came out was a number that did not exist on my paper, nor did it exist on the south paper.

    Kitamiya and Kaido shouted with concern at its miss, but I wasn''t that concerned.

    Well, at worst, you can just play rock-paper-scissors to decide.

    "No, that you can''t!¡¡There is a difference between me and the leader, that there is a difference in vision and athletic ability!¡¡How many times can you change your hand while the leader is playing rock, paper, scissors, that is?

    "Oh, four times?

    I will do it twice, that I will. Who would challenge a game that is sure to be lost at this point in time!¡¡It''s impossible to change hands while leaving an afterimage, that it is!¡¡Cheat, that is!

    It''s the result of hard work.

    "You''re striving in the wrong direction,

    I think I could increase it two or three more times if I tried harder, to be exact.

    I said a little less, because it''s a little difficult to change hands exactly because of the alcohol involved.

    Well, I think this story will take a long time if we keep talking about it, so I''m just suggesting a simple, time-saving game that I don''t think will pass.

    In fact, the south rejected it due to the status difference.

    This is the first time you have been asked to play rock-paper-scissors for status ability, but you are convinced that it is true and proceed with bingo while quietly drinking your beer.

    I don''t win.

    Well, it''s something like this.

    Every time a ball goes out, I check it and make a hole in it, but I can''t quite reach it.

    Suella looks at me worriedly.

    I''m sure she''s fine, but she looks at Minami, who is determined not to lose in the game.

    One more number, one more number and I''ll win, that I will win!

    The opposite of a hot-blooded character, Minami is unusually fiery.

    He is staring at the next bingo ball as if he doesn''t care about the host anymore.

    You''re going to be able to see it.

    Speaking of which, sheikh Miik.

    "Something sissy

    What do you want, sister?

    What did you guys get me for my presents?

    Oh, sister, that would ruin the fun for me.

    Yes, I was disappointed when I heard that it wouldn''t be in the hands of the heroes, but Miq and I thought it would be better to have a good one.

    "It''s a solid one, right?

    Of course it is, I guarantee it. Hey, Mikey.

    "Yes, Sikh. We''ve been thinking seriously about it.

    More than anything else, we made it, and he''ll love it.

    Yes, I have something useful for you.

    Himikku was curious about what the two sisters had prepared and asked them, but the twins said that opening the gifts was one of the best parts of the experience, and didn''t say what was inside.

    This attitude makes me a little uneasy.

    "By the way, Kaido, do you know what''s inside?

    Oh, brother-in-law, that''s so tactless.

    Yes, brave man, please don''t answer to your brother-in-law.

    Hahahahaha, that''s what I heard. Well, I don''t know what they''ve got in store for me, either.

    By the way, it''s a bit of a tangent, but the twins call me brother-in-law because they think I''m their master and lover.

    It feels strange to be called brother-in-law by an older man, but I''m satisfied that there''s no problem in terms of how I see it.

    While you''re talking about it, another ball comes out.

    Oh, that''s right.

    I hit it, that I did!

    The moment I saw the number, the rest of the numbers I was reaching for filled up, and then I got a bingo, and the south one also raised a yell.

    Oh, I didn''t expect it at the same time. So, do you want to play rock-paper-scissors or Sudden Death until the next bingo?

    No, I''m good for later. South, pull ahead.

    "Eh, it''s okay?

    That''s what you''d expect if you had that much reach.

    "Oh!¡¡The leader is very bold, that he is!¡¡Then be my guest!

    The result was a tie, so I was me, and since I enjoyed the atmosphere, I decided to go ahead and tell the south to pull.

    Then he reached into the box and held up the number in his hand happily, holding it high for all to see.

    There are only two bags of the same size left. Now, what is my present, that I have for you?

    Oh, this number is for you, Seeker. Here you go.

    "Thanks, that is!¡¡It''s pretty heavy, that it is, but what''s inside, that it is.

    Rummage through the 30-centimeter-high bag, grab it tightly and pull it out.

    ...... potions, that is.

    Yes, I made a potion?

    The shape of the bottle looks familiar, about the size of a plastic bottle.

    It''s big compared to the potions we usually use, but at first glance it looks like an ordinary potion.

    Oh, a potion made by an angel, that it is. It seems to be effective, that it is.

    Yes, it works well.

    "By the way, what is the effect, that is?

    One sip of it will instantly turn your body around. The effect lasts for an hour. I made something like the one the brave man told me about, the Pertiguzu.

    "It was a s*x change drug, wasn''t it?¡¡It doesn''t seem to be of any use in dungeon attack, that it is. That is ten ...... how to consume it, that it is.

    But it seems that what''s inside is a storybook.

    I''ve heard of gender conversion pills in my imagination, but I didn''t expect them to come up with the real thing.

    The only thing I can think of is to use it when I cosplay as a male character next time, that I can''t think of anything else.

    "You''ve got a plan. Okay. Kaido, cover for me.

    "Okay,

    Is it the same for me, by the way?

    No, I made another one.

    Huh. Is it okay for me, a man, to get it?

    Yes, it''s no problem. It''s useful for both men and women.

    It will be fun.

    I''ve got it!¡¡Go ahead seniors.

    "Oh, let''s open it up then.

    I laughed at Minami as he figured out what to do with the medicine, and I rummaged through the bag and pulled out the contents on the desk, and found that unlike Minami''s medicine, the contents of my bottle were transparent, unlike Minami''s medicine, which was blue.

    I could see that the contents were not empty, but firmly inside.

    Now, the question is, what does it do.

    Now, what kind of medicine is this?

    I was caught off guard because I didn''t see anything suspicious on the outside.

    I was looking forward to what came after the s*x change, and then Miq smiled and said, "Yeah, that''s the night medication.

    "Yes, that''s the night''s medicine. It''s the night''s potion.

    What?

    She said something outrageous.

    For a moment, I didn''t understand what she was saying because she was dressed like a junior high school girl, and I couldn''t help but ask her back.

    "Oh my God, you''re going to let a woman say the same thing to you?¡¡Terrible people

    But she doesn''t answer with a teasing smile.

    ''''It''s easy to use, just one drop in your drink and you''ll feel better for the rest of the day. Too much or you''ll get into trouble, so use in moderation.

    There''s a lot of that stuff in there: ......

    However, Miq smiled happily as he left me puzzled and firmly explained how to use it.

    But in your case, I think you should add a little more than that.

    He teases me with all his might because he looks like a junior high schooler but he''s older than me inside.

    I can kind of understand the reason for the teasing.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, and I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    ...... Don''t put anything in there that won''t get a reaction.

    "Oh, you''re embarrassed, senior.

    Shut up.

    The Christmas gift exchange was over as I was served something that I didn''t think was natural in the other world, and I was relieved to see that Minami was happy to have something she could play with.

    Word of the Day

    It was an unusual routine, but interesting.

 220 216. Why do I feel relieved just by the sound of the end of work?

    Once the Christmas party is over, it''s usually work the next day.

    If you have a day off, you work. It is a common pattern for working people.

    But that''s not the case this time.

    Our work schedule can be adjusted to allow a lot of flexibility with regard to vacations.

    So what I''m doing now is

    Kaido, you have it.

    I''ve only been using it for half a year, but the luggage seems to accumulate pretty well. Is this one OK?

    I think it''s a good idea to share your stuff with five other people, so you can shred the materials on that shelf in order if you don''t want them.

    It''s not a normal workday (dungeon attack), but a year-end cleaning.

    Our schedule for this month has been adjusted a lot, and by putting the work in the first half of the month, we''ve accelerated the end of the year.

    I was impressed and grateful for this impossible feat in a normal company, which I had never been able to do before.

    That''s probably why, although I understand that we must do the cleaning properly, I''m making an effort to be a little more polite now, although I tend to be a little messy because of my inner feeling of hassle.

    A party room is a space where work and private life are mixed, and multiple people come in and out of the room, so there are many opportunities to get dirty.

    You have to prepare documents, maintain your armor, and have a simple meal, but you also have to drink at home or have a simple tea party, so you will get dirty.

    We can''t leave them as they are, and each one of us cleans them, mainly by Katsura, but the dirt still remains.

    However, the dirt still remains.

    We are cleaning behind shelves, ceilings, curtains and other places that we usually don''t pay attention to, with cleaning tools in hand.

    Kaido and I organize them, moving heavy things out of the way.

    I don''t even clean my own room. ...... Why did I never think the day would come when I would have to clean my own room, even at work? I feel very defeated, that I do.

    Normally, you would be very emotional or something like that. But you''re bemoaning over the ordinary things. Work your hands if you have time.

    "We are moving it, that we are.

    "Yeah, then be a little more careful. You''ve got some dirt on it.

    Kitamiya and Minami are cleaning the small places.

    It is a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    It''s a job well done, but there''s a lot to do.

    However, even so, the end is in sight, thanks to the steady progress we''ve been making.

    If this continues, it will be finished sooner than I expected.

    Although it''s large, it''s small compared to a company office.

    With a few people here and there, it shouldn''t take too long to finish.

    Lord, I brought you lunch.

    Oh, thank you. Let''s get to the end of the line for dinner.

    "Oh!¡¡That''s lunch!

    "Kaido has a lunchbox from his sisters.

    "Wow, I''m not the only one?

    "You should be grateful that they''re making it for you.

    Then, just at the right moment, Himik brought us our lunches.

    Unwrapping the towel around your head, you untie your body, which is stiff from the unaccustomed work, and tell everyone to take a break, taking care not to get any dust in your lunchbox.

    Meanwhile, Himik wipes the table and spreads the food out for you.

    Looks good. Didn''t you improve your skills again?

    "Mm!¡¡I like this world. A variety of information is readily available. And the ingredients for cooking are cheaply available. It''s worth the effort.

    "Just enough not to be offended by Finance Minister Memoria.

    "Ugh, I was stopped trying to buy Matsusaka beef before.

    The praise made Himik smile, and he is certainly improving his skills day by day.

    In the other world, recipes are often considered a secret.

    But in Japan, such information is available to the public.

    To Himik, it''s like a treasure trove, and it''s just a reflection of the results of using that treasure.

    A large table with a nose-tickling aroma is set up, with several tupperware containers filled with side dishes and onigiri.

    In addition, Himikku is distributing tea from a canteen that he had prepared.

    Judging by the coloration, it''s green tea.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get a good deal more about the particulars.

    Wow! It''s lunchtime, that it is!¡¡Lunch, that is!¡¡I have worked hard, that I have, and I am starving.

    You''re in good shape. You only wipe down the house.

    I cleaned it. That''s an accomplishment in itself, that it is.

    What do you usually do with your life?

    I''ve been riding on your back. In the eyes of others, I haven''t been living a normal life, that I have. Lately, I''ve been living a little below average, that I have.

    Huh, I can see how you''re too good to be true, how you''re too good to be true.

    "Victory is mine to raise, that it is.

    It''s more accurate to say that I grew up watching you, not that you raised me.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    Kitamiya watched Minami, who was frolicking in front of her food like a child, as she took her seat.

    I also take my seat, and Himikku sits down next to me and goes about his lunch.

    Memoria and Suela are away on business and store duty.

    And speaking of the twin angels who made Kaido''s lunch, I assume they''re probably watching TV right now.

    As a result, Himikku took the seat and ate the meal instead of Katsu.

    I thought it would be quicker, but it''s not. I thought it would be a little quicker, but it''s not.

    It''s no use. We didn''t have much experience in the kitchen. It takes time to get used to it. Looks pretty good. What kind of meat is this? Tastes like shrimp.

    "It?¡¡I think it was the legs of a sand spider,

    "...... was a spider meat. ......

    "A luxury item?

    Ugh, that makes it sound like a delicacy.

    "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t mind the otherworldly ingredients, but Nan, you haven''t heard the reason why you''re not coming, Masaru?

    "Hmm?¡¡I didn''t listen to you, that I didn''t. He said he had something to do, that he had to do, but I thought the leader would know the details, that he did.

    "I haven''t heard the details either. I heard that Amelia will be joining you this afternoon for a checkup.

    For this final cleaning of the workday, Katsura was supposed to be there, but she was informed that she couldn''t come because she had some urgent business to attend to.

    I was impressed by the seriousness of Katsu''s apology, but if you have things to do, there''s no way around it.

    It wasn''t like I was going to enter a dungeon or fill out any paperwork, so I ended the call, thinking that the next time I''d see her would be after the New Year.

    Amelia and her mother, Mie, are late for a routine checkup.

    So we have been struggling with the lack of a mainstay of the cleanup crew.

    If you''re not there, there''s nothing we can do. Circumstances are different for each of us. We''ll just sit quietly and work on the rest of the cleaning.

    That''s right.

    "In the medical field, that is.

    You couldn''t be more motivated?

    "People have their weaknesses, that they do, Kitamiya~

    "Hmm, I have a feeling that the South is less of a specialty.

    Yes.

    "Woah!¡¡Both the leader and Mr. Himikku are terrible, that they are!

    "Can you deny it?

    "I can''t do it, that I can''t!

    "Then don''t dignify it!

    They dutifully proceeded with their meal, and without talking about what to do afterwards, they just chatted with each other.

    In such a space, a news item of interest comes on the TV news, which is playing as background music.

    Next news. The police were informed that a convenience store in 00 city was robbed before dawn last night, and the perpetrator was arrested, but the police received a report that he was in a state of confusion and was injured. The police reported that there was a drug reaction in the suspect''s system, which has led to a recent spate of drug activity: ......

    This news again. That''s a lot of news lately.

    Well, it''s been about a month now.

    When I say I''m curious about it, it''s not about something funny or about an actor or actress you used to press.

    The worse the story, the more memorable it is.

    The worse the story, the more memorable it is, especially if it happens in the vicinity.

    While the trouble was going on in the company, it was happening in Tokyo too.

    That''s the news.

    Although he said it was recent, this incident that Kaido mentioned has been happening for about a month now.

    A new kind of drug addict.

    This is a truly illegal drug, not like the illegal herbs you often see in the news.

    It is often reported in the press that the route of sale is difficult to find because it is not a well-known drug.

    There are stories of private operations from freelance organizations such as the Yakuza, and we hear that the police are entering even the smallest of alleys.

    Perhaps this news is also meant to be a warning, but the lack of progress is also somewhat disturbing.

    "Come to think of it, wasn''t it a month ago that Kaido-senpai was talking about a rumor about a strange girl?

    Are you talking about that demon-possessed religious recruiter?

    Yes.

    That''s true. But if she''s related to this, it means she''s connected to the distributor.¡¡That''s just too good to be true.

    It''s unlikely, Kaido lets slip, but his usual instincts tell him to deny the denial.

    But this is none of our business.

    If your family members are involved in strange drugs, you are going too far to get involved in this kind of trouble outside the office.

    Someone once said that truth is stranger than fiction, that it is.

    You''re right, sometimes what you think is impossible is true. However, it''s best to leave this matter to your real job. It''s wrong to get involved in affairs outside the office. It would still be more constructive for us to go on with our work and worry about the vacations that are now in front of us.

    That''s true too. I''m full of shit for the last one.

    I would like to say "yes, that I do. I would like to say that, that I do, but I feel like I''m the only one who gets caught up in conversations like this these days, don''t I?

    "Mm. Does the South feel the same way? I remember a brave man I used to serve said something like that and it got him in trouble every time.

    "Oh no, that''s not good, that''s true. Be careful, that it is.

    "Why are you telling me. Me.

    Oh yeah, isn''t it because she always gets in trouble?

    "I don''t like to be involved in this ...... but there''s no denying it.

    You watch the news with a wry smile on your face as you listen to Himik''s ridiculous jokes and accept Nam''s points.

    Across the TV, you can see people debating to find a connection between the past events, but there''s a lot of predictions flying around that don''t go beyond the bounds of the theory.

    I''m hoping that nothing will come out of it, and I''m eating my onigiri, hoping that nothing will happen to satisfy my hunger.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes we are connected somewhere even when we think we are not.

 221 217 æ–°å¹´ã‚’ç©ã‚„ã‹ã«è¿Žãˆã‚‹ã€‚ãã‚Œã¯æ—¥å¸¸ã§ã¯å½“ãŸã‚Šå‰ã®é¡˜ã„ã ãŒ

    It is said that this is the end of the year.

    It feels like the time from the beginning of December until today has flown by.

    Christmas is over, the TV is full of New Year''s Eve, and I''m just me and I''m just going through the motions.

    Soon the bell will ring, and a special program will be set on TV and the countdown to the New Year''s Eve will begin.

    At such a time, I am with my sweethearts.

    This year has been a hard year of transition.

    I say goodbye to my body and relax in the living room.

    Was it good?¡¡I heard that Mr. Kaido invited you to participate in a two-year visitation event,

    With Suela and Memoria by my side.

    Rather than everyday, I spend my time after work on family service or communicating with my loved ones.

    So it''s now an everyday time, but because of my job as a fighter for a living, I feel that this kind of time is really important to me.

    Sometimes we snuggle, sometimes we touch each other, sometimes we have a friendly conversation.

    I answer Suela''s question, thinking that their interaction is one of my few hobbies at the moment.

    Yeah, it''s all good. I''ve had a lot going on this year. You need to take it easy every once in a while or you''re going to be worn out.

    She has been pregnant for over six months now and her tummy is quite prominent.

    The doctor''s diagnosis is good, and they say she will be fine as long as she keeps going.

    I''m reassured by that and hope that things will continue to go well.

    If you''re asked if you care about Suela too much to neglect your other lovers, you''re right.

    Jiro worked very hard, that''s for sure. I''m sure you''ve been working a lot for me, and I appreciate your hard work.

    It''s not like that.

    I try to be with them, sometimes in groups like this, sometimes individually and sometimes over a meal.

    In the other world, polygamy is normal, and cheating, adultery, and cheating on a married woman are considered bad, but I have no problem dating multiple women in this way as long as the relationship is made clear.

    After all, when I feel a sense of security and comfort from having them next to me, I think I''ve fallen in love with them.

    I''m sure some of the words in that thank you are going to be your favorite in the future?

    Well, I''m confident that we''re in good hands, even if we can''t be equal.

    I think that''s a good thing too, if you ask me.

    Or else.

    "I''ll leave it to your imagination.

    "d*mn, that''s a straightforward one.

    I couldn''t have created a scene like this where Suela is smiling at the sight of Memoria taking my arm and patted my head as she pampered me.

    I think the effort to satisfy them was not neglected, and that is the result.

    If I may say so, I try to schedule the evenings so that they are treated equally.

    It may be an extravagant affair, but the girls are aggressive at night.

    I''m a man and I''m in a battle, so there is a part of me that is hungry for that kind of action.

    I never thought I''d see the results of the magical markings on my body.

    d*mn it, Memoria!

    "Lord!¡¡Suela!¡¡Memoria!¡¡New Year''s Eve Soba is ready!

    Looking back, I''ve been in trouble since I joined the company.

    And because of that, I think this kind of happiness is coming to me.

    My mother used to say that hard work is not something that is rewarded, but something to be accumulated, but then she would always say something like this.

    The harder you work, the happier you are.

    Mom, my mother was telling the truth.

    I was confused at first, but it must be a blessing to have a relationship with three women like this and to want to make them happy.

    Hmm?¡¡What''s wrong Lord, you suddenly look so kind,

    No, I just feel like a lucky guy.

    "Well, I''ll be happy if the Lord is happy!

    It''s embarrassing to say thank you out loud, but this is the least you can say.

    "Thank you three for being with me. See you next year.

    Yes, thank you for giving me happiness. Jiro, I hope to see you next year.

    If you can, please make me that happy, too. We''ll look forward to seeing you next year.

    "Mm!¡¡I''ll be with you forever, not next year!

    I was embarrassed and smiled a little brokenly, but they smiled happily at me and replied.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve had this kind of relaxed time with my work.

    Unlike the previous company, I did not have time to spare, but rather, I was more interested in trying everything.

    Maybe that''s why.

    After entering a stable period, Suela''s belly began to stand out as she sipped her tea next to me.

    All of the shopping streets, which have been deserted since the end of the year testers have returned home, have closed their doors for the vacation and Memoria has closed her store and is peeling tangerines under the kotatsu.

    And then Himikku, holding a tray with four donburi on top, quietly sits down in a balanced position and places the donburi in front of us one by one.

    "A magnificent shrimp tempura.

    "Mm!¡¡I got some nice shrimp, be careful because they''re freshly fried and hot.

    One of the finest shrimp tempura on New Year''s Eve Soba that came in front of me.

    If you eat out, you''d be surprised to find an item that would cost more than 2,000 yen.

    If it''s just the batter is a fine sham, it would be laughable, but I don''t think so.

    I chose Soba with wild vegetables because Suela needs to be conservative with her oil.

    Thank you. Yes, the broth smells good.

    "Mm!¡¡I learned from Masaru that dashi is very important in soba," he said.

    Himik, Himik, and Memoria had a nice shrimp tempura on top of it, while Suera had wild vegetables on top of it.

    Suela thanked Himiku for his kindness and checked on Himiku under the kotatsu and said we would all like to eat.

    Eating quietly, conversation is scarce, but the air is not unpleasant.

    The sound of the TV as background music and the occasional conversation.

    There is no sense of obligation, just a space where you can chat with each other.

    It''s the first time we''ve celebrated New Year''s Eve in this world, but do they also have this kind of celebration in other worlds?

    It''s an annual event. Do you do it there too?

    Yes, the demon king is present at the ritual, praying for the people''s well-being and the country''s development, and ringing the blessing bell. This is something that has been done in our country for hundreds of years.

    It''s like the bells on the nightstand.

    "What kind of money is Joya''s money, Lord?

    Ah, in a nutshell, I have a bell that I can ring a hundred and eight times to get rid of all the bad things that have accumulated in this year, well, bad things.

    "Is it like a magic item?

    No, maybe I just don''t know, but it''s just a metal bell. A monk is ringing the bell, a kind of priestess there, but I''ve never heard of him having such a special ability.

    I''ve never heard of a monk who has only been in my life for weddings, funerals, and funerals, and I''ve never thought about it, so I''ve never heard of him having abilities like in a cartoon, or even in our industry.

    While sipping the soba soup stock, you can see a slightly larger shrine on the TV.

    Oh, so this is a Japanese temple or a magnificent building.

    It''s a shrine, but, well, it''s not that big a shrine.

    "Is that so?¡¡It looks like a fine building, even to me.

    Ise Jingu, or any other famous place, can be more magnificent than this one. The reason why you can see this place in this episode is because it was the setting for this year''s popular drama.

    The drama was like a play, wasn''t it?

    "Yeah, that''s right.

    Himikku exclaimed in admiration, impressed by the Japanese architecture, and Suela asked me to name the shrines that came to mind.

    However, the shrine on the other side of the television will be large in scale.

    But as a person who has seen the temples in the other world, they look small in scale.

    That''s why I listed the famous places that can be cited and why they are on TV.

    Even now, the lead actress and the announcer are still waiting for the year to change.

    For this event, this shrine is the center of the stage and many celebrities will be there, so naturally there will be a lot of crowds.

    As I recall, this is the shrine where Kaido and his friends said they would go.

    Is that so?

    "Yeah, I''m sure,

    It''s not Katsu and Minami, but rather a year-end party for those who got along well with each other in their former companies.

    The majority of them have left the company, even though they got along well with each other.

    They are the members who had so-called joys and sorrows together, but eventually parted, leaving behind some strange connections.

    It''s not bad to talk about the old days with them, but as this is my first New Year''s Eve, I have chosen to spend some time with Suela and the others, and I refuse to talk to them again.

    It''s true that I wanted to take it easy, just like I said to Suela and the others.

    If this keeps up, you might see Kaido on the other side of the television.

    It''ll be interesting to see if that happens.

    Should I record it?

    "......

    "Himik, what''s wrong?¡¡I don''t think you''re going to get Kaido for staring at the screen that long.

    I thought I''d be able to relax and pass the year, but I noticed Himikku, who had stopped eating earlier and was staring at the screen in silence, so I called out to him.

    I would like to ask you a question, Lord.

    "What?

    "Is this shrine place a place where you can carry a weapon?¡¡I''ve heard that Japan is a region that does not carry weapons.

    What?

    Before you can question Himik''s words out of the blue and ask him what he means, you hear a popping sound through the screen.

    I thought it was a firework, but that''s not the case.

    !

    As you look towards the screen, you can see the announcer who was talking to you in a friendly manner, and as you look around to see what''s going on, you hear more than one sound, this time as if it''s an explosion.

    And then a scream can be heard after that.

    Just when I was sure something was wrong, it appeared.

    "We have stood up to change this world!

    A masked group appears on a stage where only celebrities stand, guns in their hands.

    You are being held hostage to be witnesses to change the world. If you resist, my people will judge you!

    Then the leader raises his hand to reveal the contents of the coat worn by the masked men behind him.

    A bomb!

    A simple object is wrapped around the body and what looks like a detonator switch is held in its hand.

    Tut.

    The moment I saw it I reached for my phone.

    After a few calls it connects.

    "Kaido!

    "Oh, senpai, I think I''ve been caught in a bad situation.

    "Can you escape?

    It seems to be impossible. They were not only on the stage, but also around the stage.

    "d*mn, it''s early in the year,

    "No, it''s not funny.

    "It''s not your fault. Just hide your phone so you can get in touch with them, and watch the battery level. And don''t get any ideas.

    "Yes, sir.

    But it seemed to be too late.

    Kaido informed me that he was surrounded by a terrorist group and was in a pretty bad situation.

    Suela and her friends look at me anxiously, and if I glance at the TV, I can see the group of criminals instructing me not to stop filming.

    It might be too late, but I''ll ask Memoria to record it for you.

    Call me if something comes up, and if we can make a move, we will. But don''t get your hopes up.

    "As expected of senpai, they can''t move here either. Understood. I''m just waiting for the danger to pass.

    Please do so.

    Fortunately, Kaido, who is well-trained in the field, has the gall not to be upset by a commotion of this magnitude.

    He won''t get confused and act poorly.

    That''s a relief.

    Slowly cut off the phone call and hold your head.

    The time on the wall clock in your hand is only a few minutes after the new year.

    I wish for a New Year''s trouble, but it seems it''s not going to happen.

    But this is not the company.

    The best I can do is to pray to God for this trouble.

    "Lord, I may be mistaken.

    "Hmm?

    Earlier, the camera showed Katsumi and Minami, and a woman you don''t know.

    Gaddem.

    Apparently, the gods don''t like me.

    "Huh?

    And it vibrates again.

    It''s like a notification for a communication app, and I quietly open it.

    "I''m sorry. I think I''m in trouble.

    We received a call from Kitamiya.

    Correction.

    It seems that God doesn''t like me much.

    Word of the day.

    At least let me relax during the holiday season!

 222 218. Its not about what to do.See what you can do.

    The air in the room, which had been calm a moment ago, suddenly froze.

    The calmness in my eyes has sharpened a bit, and my once-slow mind is now working as fast as it would at work, scrutinizing and preparing the incoming information.

    A switch has been flipped and my mind is clearer.

    Behind the TV, the leader of the terrorist group is saying things that make you think he is crazy.

    Far from being logical.

    We saw it!¡¡That figure that is beyond God!¡¡Our actions are for him!

    You are drunk.

    Or is it better to say that he is crazy?

    Drunk is self-absorption, crazy is fanaticism.

    Sacrificing something for the sake of something is a common story.

    But it must be done within one''s own bounds.

    The moment you ask others to sacrifice, it becomes not a sacrifice but a harm.

    The thinking of the man who pretends to be right on the screen is incomprehensible to the average person.

    At least I don''t understand it.

    This world has been defiled!¡¡We must purify this!¡¡That''s why we need a ritual!

    "......

    I know you''ve been beeping for a while now, but I don''t want you to look away from the screen.

    I don''t look away from the screen because I know that I need to get any useful information.

    But it''s past midnight.

    You feel drowsy.

    It''s a relief that I don''t have a headache, but it does make me feel heavy.

    The calm that was in the room earlier is gone, and a tense, if not tense, air fills the living room.

    Yes, yes, we''ll take a stand.

    At this point in time, Kaido and his friends are involved in an act of terrorism, and although it''s late at night, it''s an urgent matter, so Suela is telegraphing to the supervisor.

    It is unlikely that the company will directly intervene in this case, although Kaido and his team of testers are involved.

    Unlike the time of Amelia, the location is Japan, which is beyond the scope of the Demon King''s Army''s intervention.

    The "wait and see" of Suera''s statement could also mean to wait and see.

    "Fortunately or unfortunately, you never know what good experience can do.

    I think it''s safe to say that this time it''s a blessing.

    "Memoria

    You''re on your own again. That''s Jiro''s fault.

    That wait-and-see attitude is also based on the fact that things won''t happen immediately.

    Normally, the criterion would come to you that you must act quickly, but it is great to have the peace of mind that you can buy a certain amount of time should something happen.

    I''ve been in combat, just because of this one experience.

    That will allow you to deal with any problems that may arise, and you won''t have to worry about the self-righteousness and righteousness of Kaido and the others, which is common among the younger generation.

    Experience has taught them to distinguish between what they can and cannot do.

    That''s why they do not overestimate the power and control their emotions and are not driven by personal feelings.

    That''s what it means that nothing is happening behind the television screen.

    I decided it would be better to gather some information.

    The question is: "Is the other guy...

    Well, Kaido-san and the others are fine, but the others are

    "Oh.

    It''s not Kaido and his friends who are worried about them, but the civilians who are caught up in these terrorists.

    Perhaps Kaido and his friends will be able to placate the people around them, but they will not be able to cover the people who are out of their range because of their restricted movement.

    Most, if not all, of those present would have never experienced the act of fighting or resisting violence.

    Kaido and his men are special, and most of them have never been trained.

    When will people ask you to fight ordinary people?

    That''s why that space looks like a bomb that could explode at any moment to me.

    The upheaval, the tension, the fear, the anxiety, and the spirit of righteousness that seeks to wipe those elements away.

    Any, but not all, of this is inherent in the average person.

    If you shrink back in fear, that''s fine; if you stifle your anxiety, it''s a sign of calm.

    But it''s scariest when you start wondering what you can do.

    Emotions are a human defense mechanism that can be repressed but cannot be detached.

    And that lid to keep them in check is light without training or experience.

    Beyond a certain amount, the emotions push up the lid and overflow.

    Please be quiet.

    "In which sense is it?

    Both. Both.

    Seriously say your wish.

    What I said is exactly what I said to Memoria, but it''s literally just a wish.

    Unless you have awakened to divine power, such a thing will never reach you, and your wish will probably never come true.

    Tensions among the hostages are increasing and stress is building up every minute.

    And the emotions that came out in the end will definitely become a killer drug in that environment, destroying the atmosphere.

    It''s like the folly of sticking a needle into an inflated balloon.

    When it is obvious that your opponent is crazy, insane, and acting in the wrong way, perhaps those who dare to wield a sense of justice will use the word common sense to make a good argument and impeach you as wrong.

    If that happens, the scene behind this screen will probably be unbearable even for adults, let alone children.

    You can''t help but wonder when such people will appear.

    The fact that there is undoubtedly someone among the hostages who is likely to do such a thing makes me uneasy.

    But it doesn''t help that I''m thinking about it.

    "Lord ......

    "...... Sorry, I got a bad habit.

    I cool my head as I look at Memoria, Himik, and Suela, who is worried about me while on the phone.

    I take a deep, almost sighing breath and relax my mind and my accelerated thoughts.

    It''s a bad habit of mine.

    When a problem arises in front of me, the first thing I do is try to fix it.

    I don''t think of the act of depending on others as naivety, but rather a threatening thought that I must do something.

    I think it''s a vice.

    There is almost nothing I can do to help, and I shouldn''t worry about Suela and others.

    So I slowly lean back, deciding that I need to weigh myself.

    I can''t do anything.

    So I was going to pray for this case to be solved and suggest that we take the day off.

    Who the hell is this?

    The phone that had been left on the desk rang, alerting you to an incoming call.

    At first you thought it was someone from Kaido and the others, but there was no noticeable change on the other side of the TV screen and the standoff continued.

    You pick up your phone with a question mark over your head, and your eyes widen when you see the name on the screen.

    Mom?

    How could her mother contact her at this time, and at this hour?

    My head is filled with question marks at this time of day when I hear from someone who is supposed to be overseas, but I assume it''s just that unconventional mother.

    "Give me a hand, son.

    "It''s the first thing on New Year''s Day, explain, explain!

    I suppressed a sigh at the mother who opened the door to ask for help, and dismissed it as business as usual and asked for an explanation anyway.

    Are you watching TV now?

    Yeah, every channel is on the terrorism news.

    "That''s it, that''s it, I''ll put it down, just give me a hand.

    Wait a minute, no, wait a minute. You''re just trying to get my son to do police work like he''s going to that convenience store and you''re going with him.

    I''ve always been a mother who would be a bother, or at least I thought my son would be, but this is the first time I''ve seen him do something like this.

    I knew there might be a reason for it.

    Huh.

    I want to sigh. What''s up with you?

    When Suela and Memoria found out it was my mom on the other end of the line, they looked at me to see what was wrong, and Himikku, who has never met my mom, seemed surprised that Suela told her it was my mother, but she couldn''t care less right now.

    "Do you remember that my family home is a shrine?

    Yeah, I don''t remember going there very often.

    "That''s because I was avoiding it.

    The last time I met my mother''s parents, my grandmother, was when I was a child, when I was a single digit old.

    My memory of it is fuzzy, and I only remember playing on the ridiculously large property when I was a kid.

    I knew my mother didn''t get along with my parents, she traveled all over the world.

    So I didn''t have much contact with my grandma and grandpa myself.

    I wondered what my mother''s family had to do with this case.

    Does her family have something to do with this case?

    I thought about it, but all I could come up with was a conventional imagination.

    No, rather, I decided that a non-trivial expectation might be a bit outlandish, so I asked him honestly.

    That''s why I''m calling you. Did I tell you that my family has a family that watches over their ancestral seals?

    No, I''ve never heard of such a demented setting.

    "That''s right, I ran away from home because I didn''t want to be tied down with all that stuff. No wonder I didn''t tell you.

    I''m weakening at the sound of my mother''s voice as she laughs so cheerfully that I wonder where the initial tension has gone, but at the same time, my heart is racing.

    As expected, the answer is already outlandish, and the fact that I''m not a normal person has already given me a bad feeling.

    You wonder if it''s genetic to be loved by the trouble, and encourage your mother to continue her story.

    I didn''t believe it either. When my parents told me that you were a once-in-a-thousand-years miko, I didn''t understand it, so I just learned about shrines and eloped with them afterwards, overcoming their restraint. But still, I know a few of the legends. I''ve been neglecting my training because I thought they were all fairy tale stories that couldn''t possibly happen in real life. Then my parents contacted me a while ago. I was going to ignore the fact that the terrorist attack is going to cause a lot of trouble if it goes unattended, but I saw that she was in a panic and said that my instincts were not good either and I couldn''t ignore her.

    The more I hear, the more I smell trouble.

    Jiro, give me the TV.

    "Ah?

    As Memoria, who pulls the hem of my dress, urges me to watch the TV, an extraordinary news item is shown with subtitles on the top of the live screen.

    As you may be seeing, the incident isn''t happening just there. Seven locations across the country. According to my old lady, there are seven locations across the country that are being held in question.

    "Seriously?

    With the name of the shrine listed after the name of the prefecture, and the news reports of a terrorist attack that was taking the visitors who had come to visit the shrine for two years hostage, the bad things that my mother had said were starting to come true.

    Mom, what''s going on?

    And then my mother, who I think is the strongest mankind I know, asks me for help.

    To find out what her mother thinks she should do about it.

    "I don''t know.

    I don''t know, didn''t your mother''s family explain it to you?

    But that''s my mom.

    She never fails me.

    I don''t know whether I should be learning from you or just chiding you for your vitality in taking action despite the fact that you don''t know what''s going on.

    You think I''m going to ask you for all those details, but when the old lady started talking about ancient seals and veins of land and history, I cut her off from the conversation and told her what to do.

    Don''t do it, for God''s sake don''t do it.

    You want to let out a sigh and say that your mother has been relying on you, but it''s too late now.

    That''s what''s important, I lament, and I feel a bit uneasy about my mother, who laughs on the other end of the phone and says she can handle it.

    The importance of information is something I''ve learned in this profession.

    Well, let''s not get started on this. If you''re a man, you should at least live up to your mother''s expectations. And I''ll recognize the third one.

    "Did I tell you?

    "Instinct. How long do you think I''ve been your mother. You''ve got 30 years to hide things from me.

    My mom is human, right?

    "If I''m not human, you''re not going to be human, okay?

    My mom is a human being.

    I have to do something about this haphazard mother, but if you ask me, my sermons will probably be meaningless.

    Moreover, she even knows about Himikku, which I haven''t introduced to you.

    I don''t know what to do.

    By the way, my hunch is that there will be two or three more of them.

    No, that''s not funny.

    "Hahahahahahaha! Don''t be embarrassed. If my son is popular, it means I''ve raised him well.¡¡Don''t worry, I''ll give you a compliment!

    And I can''t bear to carry on a conversation with a mother like that.

    With a sigh, I cut to the chase.

    Oh, and?¡¡What do you want me to do?

    If you ask her mother, smiling that she would not give you the option of not helping and somehow getting involved, she will tell you

    "What, I''m just going to shut that bomber down. Easy peasy.

    I had to stifle a sigh at my mother''s standard of ease.

    Word of the Day

    All you can do is do what you can do.

    Looking for what you can do.

 223 219. I dont want to go to work on holidays, but if youre waiting for me, I have to do my best.

    Time is short as far as my mother is concerned.

    Then you move before you''re told and do your best.

    It''s best to do that before you''re told. ......

    ...... mother, that tightening up job is the job of the police.

    "I know that.

    It was too out of place, too out of my jurisdiction, and not something that I, an ordinary person, could do anything about.

    I thought so, but this mother of mine looked like she would wear a bulletproof vest and attack me with a special baton in hand.

    No, honestly, my mom and I are probably as good as those special forces.

    I''ve trained that well and I''ve traded that many lives.

    But that''s why you don''t take it easy.

    My mother says it''s easy, but even though she''s not giving birth, I can''t leave Suela a widow and I want to make sure she''s as safe as possible.

    So I calmly point out that it''s out of my jurisdiction.

    But that''s why you came to us, because the police are unreliable. What are you talking about?

    From my point of view, why do I need to intervene, you know. There are professionals who do that. There are special forces and other professionals who negotiate these kinds of things: ...... or was it the negotiator?¡¡You''re still doing it.

    I won''t not help you because my mother asked me to, but I didn''t expect to be part of the action team.

    I thought I was going to be sent out to help, but I was wrong.

    I didn''t think I''d end up jumping into the fire, let alone helping you pick chestnuts from the fire.

    To begin with, my mother and I are ostensibly ordinary people, so how did we end up being dragged into this kind of incident?

    Throughout the TV, I can catch a glimpse of a security guard and a man in a bulletproof vest talking to the leader of the team.

    Such sensitive matters should be left to professionals, and amateurs should not be allowed to get involved.

    It seems the negotiator''s stalling or idle talk doesn''t work either.

    "Don''t waste your time, you''re doing your job for waste and taxes.

    But the professional seems to be struggling a lot.

    On the other side of the television, there is a middle-aged man trying to have a conversation with the criminal who was giving a speech earlier.

    But all he seems to be able to do is have a conversation, but it''s not.

    The criminal''s side of the conversation is exuberant, and the police side of the conversation is starting to get tired of it.

    It''s hard to talk with a crazy person, and I proceed to talk about the one who is not someone else''s problem.

    Looking at that scene, your mother is not wrong.

    And. My mother was so motivated.

    A businessman takes on a terrorist.

    I''d say it was some kind of cartoon or cartoon, but unfortunately, I''m in a job category where the word "office worker" is almost impossible to talk about, and my mother was her mother, and she had enough experience not to flinch with a gun or a bomb.

    You can find out more at ....... ...... When you think about it dispassionately, it''s hard to see the connection between the type of work and what you''re doing as a parent and child.

    All right, but there are a number of problems. If I were doing this, first of all, what would I do with this bomb or whatever. Is there a way?¡¡I''m not going to abandon the hostages and go on a kamikaze suicide mission.

    If you have magic power, you can move around at high speed, but it''s doubtful if you can stun dozens of people in the blink of an eye.

    I''m aware that I''m stepping into the realm of the uninhabited, but that''s only on the premise that I have magic power, and without it, I''m only as good as a trained human being.

    It''s impossible for me to reach speeds faster than an Olympic medalist.

    Even if you can subdue one or two of them, a stone''s throw away, this scene will not be a sea of fire, but a sea of blood.

    I don''t think I''m a reckless mother who doesn''t understand that: ......

    "Well, I don''t want to either. Can I borrow your place of strength?

    "There''s no way you can rent ......

    For a moment, I imagined that the two instructors would be happy to be out and about.

    At the same time, I imagined the terrorists happily sinking to the ground.

    You shake your head to chase them away, and as you look away, Suela, who can hear the call, tells you that it''s impossible by gently shaking her head.

    I''m relieved to hear a natural answer and wait for my mom''s answer.

    I''ll have to wait for my mother''s answer. Maybe I''ll borrow some of the special forces that I know. If you work hard, they''ll come to you.

    Wait, Mom. I mean, why are you so sure you''ll come. What kind of friendships do you have, at least it''s not a free country, is it?

    "I wonder where. I''ve got a few guesses. At my age, when you''re flying around the world, you''re never going to be able to make the Marine Corps'' acquaintance.

    "Can you be!

    I didn''t think I could shove it, but that''s just as well.

    I asked myself if I could stay calm when I heard that my mother had enough connections to be able to borrow special forces overseas, but then my mind came out and I was able to accept it honestly because I didn''t know what to expect.

    ...... Yeah, my mom could have done that.

    You will be able to find out what you can do with it.

    I''m going to have to go to the bar for a drink and I can see my mother slapping her shoulder and laughing with a black man.

    I mean, it would be an international incident to call him that.

    "Oh, I didn''t know that was there. Oh, it''s so annoying, this world.

    As a reminder, I''m grateful that the world is well enough to stop my mother''s recklessness.

    Well, I don''t think my mother would have forced me to come over here.

    Even if there is no problem in terms of friendship, it''s internationally impossible.

    Rumor has it that this is Japan, a land of peace, not a place for gunfire.

    Even my mother would know how to dispatch the special forces, or at least a mercenary from the underworld, if she was bad at it.

    Then you''ll have to work with your sister.

    What, if you have the resources to start with, why not rely on them?

    "I don''t like it. I''m getting overwhelmed with the thought of seeing the guy. That''s why I''m calling you.

    "?¡¡Did your aunt and mother get along so bad?

    "They hate me for imposing on their heirs.

    My mother had it coming.

    Mom has a sister who is a year older than me.

    She''s almost as old as me, and she''s like an older sister to me.

    She''s an aunt to me. ...... I''ve only met her a few times.

    I''ve only met her a few times. I''ve never met my mother''s relatives.

    I used to wonder and ask her about it when I was a kid.

    Things are going to get messy. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you''re all right, you''ll be fine, no matter what those guys say.

    I can tell you now that I was impressed by the way she stroked my head roughly, with a strong smile that made me feel like a hero.

    But I had visited my aunt''s home several times and met her when she was there.

    In contrast to my mother, she was a quiet or ladylike person, so opposite that she could be compared to my mother who was dynamic and my aunt who was quiet.

    If she doesn''t get along with my mom, she probably doesn''t think well of me either, I think now, but I think we used to have a normal relationship, like getting candy and playing together.

    I understand that my aunt doesn''t hate me, but she does hate my mother because of my mother''s comment.

    So this isn''t the first time my mother has messed up.

    There''s no reason for me to go, especially if she''s got the resources.

    "Don''t be silly. There''s no way I can go to that awkward place by myself. Kirie will calm down if you''re around.

    You mean the buffer?

    "That''s not all, though. My gut feeling is that you''d be better off with me there. This is going to sound mean, but I honestly think this mountain is in bad shape. I might not be a problem, but I think a lot of people are going to die without you.

    "...... Is it a hunch?

    "Oh, my gut feeling. Not absolutely.

    Even my mom wouldn''t have wanted to talk to me like this.

    At first the conversation was joking as if she was laughing, but only the last word was in a serious tone without any play.

    That''s the only time my mom would be in a really bad mood.

    Knowing this, I said to her.

    "...... where do I go?

    "Jiro.

    Lift the weight.

    I decide to move, releasing the weight I''ve been telling myself that if I don''t do it, it''s not the place for me to stick out.

    When I heard the word "civilian," the image of Kaido, Minami, Kitamiya and the others there lying in a pool of blood flashed through my mind.

    It was only a possibility, but not zero.

    When I realized that I could reverse that fact, I stood up.

    To stop me, Suela calls my name.

    "I''m sorry about ......, Miss Suella. I know how hard it is to wait for you to get home. This is a really bad time for me. But at the very least, I promise to bring her back safe. Just let me go.

    ...... No, I thought it might be like this when Kaido and the others were involved. But...

    I know that this is not a problem for Jiro to get involved in. I know this is not a matter for Jiro to get involved in, and I know it''s not something you can just apologize for. So let me come back safely and apologize to the aunt. I''m not going to die without having my first grandchild.

    Even though she was apologetic about it, my mom said it clearly.

    Yes. I''ll be waiting for you.

    "Sorry, Suela.

    "......

    Gently hugging her, Suela hugged back, and Memoria and Himikku hugged along with her.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sorry, but I don''t have time for this. Jiro, come over here, the pickup is already on its way.

    For a few minutes, just to feel each other''s body heat.

    We hug each other in silence, but we are running out of time.

    Not wanting to take my gear with me, I let go of my mother''s words and slowly put on my comfortable clothes and get ready to go.

    Good luck.

    "Lord, I''m waiting for you.

    Off I go.

    Memoria and Himik to see me off at the door.

    Suela has gone to the back of the room and isn''t here.

    As expected, I thought I was taken aback for once.

    I laughed at that and didn''t say sorry or thank you, just that I was going to go.

    Jiro-san!¡¡Here.

    But I turned at the words of Suela, who came out of the doorway from the back of the room with her belly covered by her tummy, running in Toto.

    In Suela''s hand is a wooden pendant.

    This...

    "It''s the magic item that keeps our employees working outside the office.

    It''s the one you used when you had a date with Suela at the fair.

    I put my magic in it. When the time comes, you can use it to temporarily reduce the magic crests to a lower magical state. I can''t take out weapons or armor, but at least this.

    "Are you sure?

    If just a single scrapbook is enough to make Jiro-san less dangerous, it''s not a problem.

    There is a problem with taking this stuff out of the house without permission.

    On top of that, we are about to meet a mysterious organization that may exist in this world, Japan.

    If it''s found out.

    Knowing this, Suela wants you to take it.

    This isn''t just a matter of a death note.

    Then this one too.

    As I was wondering if I should accept it, Memoria placed her palm on top of Suela''s hand and began to put her magic power in it.

    The magic of Suela alone, plus my magic, will make you safer.

    "Mmm, that''s not fair. Let me put some of my magic in both of you.

    And when the memoria is finished pouring, Himik is next.

    And when she''s finished filling it up, Suela will gently hold it out to you.

    d*mn it, I''m going to get a warrant when I get home.

    "Yes, so please leave early.

    "Oh.

    It was impossible not to accept such a thing, so I said a bitter smile and a word of embarrassment and quietly accepted it.

    I''m off.

    ""Have a nice day"

    Well, let''s go to work on holiday and mess around.

    Word of the Day

    I guess I''ll just make it quick and go home early.

 224 220 Relatives should also be cherished

    After leaving the dormitory, I went to the park where my mother told me to meet her, where three black cars stopped in the parking lot, surrounded by black clothes.

    It''s obviously different, it''s late and there''s not a soul on the street, but still, from the outside, there was enough of a scene there to give you the impression that something is going on.

    ......

    You watch in silence and feel the urge to turn back.

    But that''s not an option, so you redoubled your efforts to get close to it, convincing yourself that it''s better than fighting the instructors.

    Just to be sure, you will be careful not to be attacked while looking for signs of your surroundings.

    Then I see one of the men in black, who had been watching his surroundings, notices me and reaches into his pocket.

    Stop!¡¡What the hell are you doing here?

    I was about to stop as warned and say my business, but before I could even open my mouth, the other black-robed man reacted and gave off a hint of danger.

    If you are so alert, does that mean that this is definitely the place my mother designated for us to meet.

    "Huh.

    I let out a small audible sigh that would be too obvious, and slowly observe my opponent with my night eyes.

    I quickly sit down and reach into my pocket as I determine that what I''m going to take out of my pocket is not a stick-shaped object, but an L-shaped gun.

    You can deal with a gun under a magician, but it''s impossible to do in the real world.

    I wondered if it was time to use the pendant, and I was wondering how to prepare myself.

    Wait.

    "Sagamisama.

    "That''s the girl I called.

    Haha.

    But my fears turned out to be unfounded.

    Before the black-suited man could move, the car window was open, and although his face was obscured by the light from the streetlights, his clear voice sounded well and stopped the black-suited man from moving.

    The other black-suited individuals went to the back seat door and opened it, and a woman dressed in miko costume got out from inside.

    The woman slowly walks toward me, accompanied by the black suit.

    It''s been a long time, Jiro-san.

    It''s been a while. Mr. Kirie.

    Yes, really. . a child who was once so small has grown up.

    And then he called my name.

    I don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve seen the woman in front of me at ...... or at least since I was an adult.

    We''re about ten feet from each other''s faces.

    That''s when I caught sight of a woman, my aunt and my mother''s sister, Sagami Kirie.

    She looks to be in her late 20''s, or at best, early 30''s, and her real age should be older than she looks: ......

    Like my mom, this woman makes me wonder why women I know look so young.

    Dressed in a miko costume, she walked slowly with straight black hair flowing in a gesture that could be described as a Japanese flower girl.

    But the outfit, the gestures, the atmosphere, and the black clothes convinced me that my mother''s family was of that sort.

    At first, since it''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, we bow and greet each other.

    Well, Kakunaka, try Takamatsu.

    Haha.

    "Yes!

    The dialogue does not end peacefully.

    What''s the matter with you, but I''ll dismiss it as work time.

    Kirie''s expression didn''t change, but her words were stern.

    Without question, Kirie instructs the black-robed man standing beside her to come at me.

    Was she holding a baton instead of a gun, or did she have some other intention?

    But he still posed a threat.

    The two black-robed men with their well-trained bodies instantly approached me without mercy or mercy, and attacked me with all their might.

    The way that a layman would be sure to break a bone, not deadly but likely to cause serious injury.

    Cooperation that can be done by well-trained people.

    A somewhat excessive response for an unacquainted person.

    A willingness to attack to overpower the opponent.

    In response to this action, my thoughts instantly switch to battle mode, and I consciously manipulate my heavy body, which is outside the office.

    With your eyes you acquire information at any time and examine the opponent''s strength.

    The movements of the two men in black are so refined that it wouldn''t be surprising to see them in the Self-Defense Forces, but...

    "Ha!

    "Huh!"?

    "Gah!

    As one of the instructors, I have to say that the movement is slow.

    Is this what they say about needing to put all your strength into it?

    Even if they think I''m moving as fast as I can, it feels slow to me, and I''m fully capable of dealing with movements in the same area.

    And since you''re not under the magic element, your dynamic vision is also affected and your ability is lowered, but that''s just the standard for a space with magic.

    Even without the magic element, my dynamic vision is still better than usual.

    Naturally, my reflexes have been trained to follow that dynamic vision.

    Reliably catching the opponent''s movement, I grab the first one''s wrist as he comes down and lightly throw him away with one hand.

    The first one tries to take a passive stance, but is creative in doing so.

    You can''t passive, but you can slam into the ground with a throw that will only cause pain and stop your movement so you don''t get hurt.

    Then, without wavering when your comrade is hit, he will take advantage of the opportunity after the throw.

    Humph!

    Quickly release your wrist from your grasp and intercept it as it picks up the ground and stays in the air.

    Flying up from the ground, he twists his body at high speed to intercept the first target, the baton.

    Jumping up from the ground, with a high-speed twist of the body, the right leg kicks off the first target, the baton.

    The second shot of the chase follows, and your right hand is blown off as you become free, and you quickly try to defend yourself with your left hand.

    But it''s too late.

    As you weave your way through the defense, lightly kick off your chin with your left foot, and you will fall to your knees after taking a few steps backwards.

    He then tries to stand, but seems unable to get up.

    It seems that he was able to add or subtract and incapacitate himself.

    This lasted less than ten seconds.

    You''ve subdued two grown men in the blink of an eye.

    ...... Your sister was right, you''re even more skilled than I imagined. I don''t want to say it''s as good as it sounds, but I think it''s her son. I''m sorry for trying to do that.

    No, you''re going to use a young man who can''t understand what he''s talking about. It''s no problem at all.

    I''m the one who''s become comfortable with a fight that wasn''t meant to kill in the first place.

    If it was this level of battle, I wouldn''t care.

    You tell an apologetic-looking Kirie to raise her head and tell her that there will be no time.

    That''s right, there''s no time. After the battle, and from your sister, I know you''re quite capable. I''ll rely on you for this one. I''ll talk to you on the move.

    I was told to get into the car without saying goodbye, and after being helped up by my friends, the black suit was taken to another car, and I was put in the same car as Kirie-san, led by the other waiting black suits.

    In order to tell the story of the incident, I need to tell you the history of the Sagami family first. I''m short on time, so may I skip it?

    "Yes, please.

    I don''t think I''d understand what my mother''s parents'' house is all about, so for now, I''ll just listen to the point.

    Nodding at my reply, Kirie-san then prefaced her explanation.

    I don''t know what organization it is, but the fact is that it was planned. We are trying to get results in the form of a bombing. There are several problems, but the main problem is that a lot of people died there, and there is a problem of mixed souls. So this is what you are going to prevent this time.

    "Confluence of souls?

    "To put it plainly, when a lot of people die there, is it easier to say that the place is flooded with boundless spirits?

    Yes, well, sort of, so what''s the problem?¡¡It''s certainly a problem when a lot of people die, but I don''t think that''s what Ms. Kirie is talking about.

    Yes, that''s right. The resultant lingering memories of the dead are a problem in this case. Our Sagami family has guarded a number of special seals for generations. What is being targeted this time is one of those seals, the road to Hades.

    "Does the road to Hades mean the road to hell?

    "Yes, that''s the Yominokuni. However, it is not a main road like Yominohira-zaka, but a loophole or a side road. The path is narrow and rough. But it does lead to Yoseminokuni.

    Yomei is the Japanese mythological equivalent of hell.

    It''s a reference to hell.

    One of the most famous stories is that Izanagi followed his dead wife Izanami to Yominokuni.

    It''s a place where even gods go when they die.

    I would have laughed at the idea that such a thing was absurd and ended this conversation, but recent developments show that it''s not a funny joke.

    That''s a cold sweat or two when you hear about the opening of the road to hell.

    Our ancestors'' role is to prevent and monitor the disasters that flow out of it, and that is still the case today.

    I didn''t think there was anything unusual lurking in this neighborhood, but now I can''t laugh at it.

    In fact, I''m interacting with immortals, demons, and other beings that are close to Japanese monsters.

    I''m sorry to say that I''ve lost the nerve to laugh at what Kirie says is a lie.

    "If this incident turns out to be the worst, it will result in Japan spreading disaster. However, the number of people who can use Yin and Yang and the divine power is decreasing nowadays, so I had no choice but to call my sister who really had no choice but to go on the run.

    And the way his arms are clenched in his lap tells me that this case is important enough to attract a sister who doesn''t want to get involved.

    Oh, and?¡¡So what do I do?¡¡I mean, I''m confident in my arm strength, but I don''t have that kind of divine power that I rely on, you know?

    His expression is not distorted, but you can clearly feel that he is filled with rage.

    So, try to correct the course before I digress.

    Rest assured that I won''t be expecting that. What we need this time is what you call a goatee. We''ll be prepared to seal it just in case. Therefore, Jiro-san and his sister have a tool that we have prepared for you, and we ask you to take it and subdue the culprits.

    If that''s what you mean.

    Then he quietly took an old wooden box that was sitting next to the seat, untied some ostentatious strings, opened the lid, and held it out to me.

    "What''s this?¡¡Tabi?

    Yes, it is a great leather tabi.

    "Is ...... a real thing?

    I wish I could say it was the real thing, but it''s a replica. I would say it''s the real thing, but it''s a replica, but it''s very effective, although not as effective as the real thing. You will be able to run many times faster than you feel with these.

    "No, then why don''t you just use this and let someone other than me control it?

    If we had someone available, we would have let them use it.

    "I mean?

    As I said before, the number of surgeons is on the decline these days. To be honest, even that older sister is in such short supply that she''s too good to let go of her personality.

    My mother can do pretty much anything she wants to, but she''s a free-spirited and well-travelled woman, and I''m sure she''ll have a complaint or two, so I shut up and listened.

    There are only a few people who can use it in our hands. But those few have been dispatched to other sites. We are short on men.

    So I''m the one who got the nod.

    It''s not divine to look at, but it''s an item that gives off a pure atmosphere.

    I''ve heard it''s a replica, but it''s still a piece of God''s work.

    You are going to be able to use it for your sister, but Jiro-san can handle it with no problem, so I''ll leave it with you.

    Shut up and I take it and stare at it intently.

    "I''ll give you the rest of the equipment on site. For now, please look over this material.

    This.

    Using information from the police and the shikigami, we have been able to figure out the composition, placement, and structure of the bomb.

    After that, a tablet was handed to her, which would be commonplace in modern times, but a little uncomfortable for Ms. Kirie, dressed as a shrine maiden, to hold, and when slid, there is a list of information on the scene.

    The more I read in silence, the more it appears that there is no way to contain the bomb by normal means.

    That''s why it''s a cheat.

    Inside the materials were descriptions of the effects of the Tabi Shoes by those who used them in the past.

    At least ten times as fast and nearly thirty times as fast as the high ones.

    However, the power contained in the sole seems to be battery-powered, so the effect is limited in duration.

    You must keep that in mind when going about your business.

    So I''ve been brought here.

    Is this the landing field?

    "Yes, I will meet the police from here. So it looks like you''re here before the ...... of operations.

    If the square with the heliport is the destination, then the movement from here will be by helicopter.

    As I was listening to the explanation, I had a bad feeling about the situation, but then Kirie quickly got out of the car and looked up at the sky and announced that someone was coming.

    Before I can ask who, a helicopter approaches and lands at the heliport.

    "Kirie!¡¡Son!¡¡How you''re doing!¡¡Hey, Ichir¨­, how long are you going to last?

    No. Wait, I''m a little uncomfortable. Wait, I''m feeling a little sick.

    Out of it were my parents.

    I see, they''re here for sure.

    And I''m sure Kirie''s mood has changed.

    My mother and Kirie-san are certainly incompatible with my mother, who doesn''t read the air, not that she can''t read the air, I thought as I approached my mother as she got off the helicopter, dragging my father along with her.

    A word of advice for today

    Now, what''s going to happen next, right, God only knows?

 225 221 Now, lets challenge the limits of human beings.

    If I had wanted to take a ride on a helicopter flying at night, I would have done so to enjoy the night view, but the reason why I took this ride was not romantic at all.

    A group of people wearing equipment that made me feel like a member of the special forces, all of them are related to the shrine, I was inwardly impressed by the amazing background of Japan.

    In the midst of such people, I opened the door on the side and looked down to see the shrine lit up at my feet, being careful not to fall off.

    It''s the shrine that was broadcast on TV.

    The place is still lit up, but people are gathered in the center.

    Or should I say "gathered"?

    People can be seen gathered in the center and surrounded by people.

    They are overtly facing the police, but the police are out of touch.

    The cause is likely to be the bombs attached to the body of the surrounding crowd.

    It''s so blatantly displayed that it can be seen from above.

    The helicopter I''m on now is said to be hidden in the dark of night, with noisy rotors, but has been rigged to be invisible.

    Kirie told me that technology for concealment is advancing every day.

    The helicopter with such a technique is waiting for the moment, circling in the sky as if to watch this scene until we move.

    Well, we knew this day would come eventually, but it''s taken us quite a while. But mom, it''s nice to be on this big stage with my son.

    You knew it was coming. Not anymore, but up until last year, I was just a regular office worker. I wouldn''t be happy to see that day happen.

    I would have been nervous to see such a scene, even through the binoculars, but I''m not nervous at all, thanks to the fact that there''s one person who is taking it easy.

    That''s my mom.

    She''s wearing gloves, protectors, night camouflage, and a mask and goggles to protect her face.

    I couldn''t tell who it was from the figure, but I could tell from the outline of the body that it was a woman, and from the voice and content, I knew it was my mom.

    There are other people on board who are dressed similarly, but I''m the only one who acts so cheerful.

    I''m dressed similarly, but when I think about what we''re going to do, I feel a little heavy hearted and talk less.

    You''re looking forward to what you''re going to do and remember that you''re being blown up into the sky with your mother by your side.

    "According to the information Kirie gathered, the opponents are all amateurs, a member of some religious group?¡¡No suspicious parts in the background. The only thing that matters is the bomb. They''re all in over their heads, but they''re not allowed to kill. To top it all off, this plan. Kirie, are you telling us to go die?¡¡They can win with the flick of a switch. We have to do all kinds of complicated things. Think about it a little more.

    "I''m planning to act like you can do it. Are you going to tell me you can''t do it?

    You''re getting more twisted.

    "Since my sister left, I wasn''t in a straightforward nurturing environment like you were, so yeah, it was someone else''s fault.

    You''re getting pretty outspoken, aren''t you? You used to hide behind me and cry. Huh, I wonder if your daughter will be like this too.

    Yes, unlike your sister, I''m a trained miko. Yes, unlike your sister.

    Ha-ha, I thought this was a woman''s battlefield, albeit with a giggle.

    The conference room in my office by the heliport.

    That''s where my mother and I heard about the plan: ......

    Kirie-san, I think it would be reckless to descend from the air without a parachute.

    I can''t help but cringe at the content of what you''re trying to say about which paratrooper it is.

    For once, I don''t blame you for your mother''s bitterness.

    But the quarrel can wait.

    I think I''m going to see the tiger and the dragon behind me.

    Can''t you?

    I can''t.

    You can''t?

    Wait, why does my mother also take your side? What makes you think that untrained people can act like special forces?

    No, I can do it. Maybe.

    I''ve been doing some kind of training.

    And the point of the fight is not quite what I had in mind.

    The problem with this operation is the amount of bombs.

    We have a group of criminals surrounded by civilians, each with a bomb.

    On top of that, each of them has their own detonator.

    If you want to suppress them, I think the only way to do it is to make sure they are killed by sniping at them all at the same time.

    This may be the reason for such a reckless strategy: ......

    "I understand you want to make them unkillable, but I''m going to shut down the power supply and drop them out of the air while you do it. ...... Mother, you think you can do this in thirteen seconds?

    It''s wrong to show the dead in that place because of the effect it has on the seal.

    This is not an act of hypocrisy, which says that it is wrong to bring the dead to the shrine, but because negative emotions such as fear of death and resentment of resentment have a negative effect on the road to Hades.

    Although the shrine was built to seal the space, its purifying effect also has a limit.

    From what Kirie said, this shrine has two effects.

    One is to maintain the seal.

    And the other, this is the main effect.

    It functions like a water purifier to slowly normalize the land.

    This is why people say they feel something sacred when they walk through a shrine.

    But the purification cannot be filtered by suddenly injecting sludge water.

    The mud is not something that can control the negative thoughts of ordinary people who come to visit the temple for two years.

    And the shrine, which has taken too much negative mind, will reverse its function and become a place to collect negative mind.

    If that happens, this land will be open to the land of Hades.

    Troublesome, really troublesome.

    It must be stopped at all costs.

    Under her authority, she has requested cooperation from the government, but there are many organizations that are skeptical of her organization, and the Self-Defense Force cannot be mobilized.

    The officers are mobilizing, but they won''t give you the green light to shoot anyway.

    Maybe with time, I could do it, but it would be too late.

    But I don''t think such a crazy plan will work, I can only say that it won''t.

    There are times when you have to say the impossible.

    Well, with eight seconds more I can do it on my own.

    You can do it. I mean, how can you do it?

    You need to be able to do this to be able to go with Ichir¨­ for his photo shoot.

    Every time I think about it, where are your moms taking pictures?

    "You want to hear it?¡¡Then I''ll take you there next time--

    "No thanks.

    I mean, my mother is just a Hollywood-esque stunt performer.

    It''s great that you and your mother get along so well, but can we get back to the point?

    "Yes, I''m sorry.

    Such useless talk is noted by Kirie-san.

    He honestly apologizes and gets back to the subject.

    Now, we return to the consequence that the story must be done, but is practically impossible.

    How to take it into the realm of the possible.

    If you were wondering about Jiro''s question, the Idaten no Tabi Shoes would solve it. That tool is a symbol of speed, and I thought it was suited to this case. Why don''t you try it to break in and get used to it?

    "Are you sure?

    "Yes, you can''t do it for a long time, but enough or 20 minutes is fine.

    I have a plan in mind.

    All that''s left to do is execute it, a plan that is impossible at this point, but these shoes seem to make it possible.

    I''m skeptical.

    It can be done because they say it can be done, but that doesn''t mean you can trust them immediately.

    That''s why I''m going to try it.

    I thought the socks I got out of the box were too small for my feet, but they were a godsend.

    The size adjustment is automatic.

    Feeling the perfect fit, I put on my shoes and get out of the office, thinking that they are an amazing piece of work at this stage.

    The outside is connected to the heliport, which is indeed wide.

    At the nearest heliport, there is a stern helicopter and there is a lot of noise around it.

    So, Kirie-san, how do I use this?

    But that''s not the point now.

    What matters now is that we have this vast space.

    I''m going to try it just like Kirie told me to, but it takes some courage to do it in a small space.

    Concentrate on your feet and release your strength as if you were untying a string, and you will naturally release your strength. "Focus on your feet and release the force as if you were untying a string. But be careful not to untie the string too much.

    "untangle the strings

    The way Kirie said it is hard to imagine, but should I just open the faucet?

    So think and replace the image and focus on your feet.

    I''ve done a lot of work on the mineral tree to imagine the circulation of forces.

    There''s nothing wrong with that.

    It''s just that the location has changed from hands to feet, so all I have to do is connect my feet to my body.

    ...... is amazing. I didn''t think I could draw strength from it so quickly and so cleanly.

    That''s my son. I can do this.

    That prediction seems to have come true.

    I can feel something strange and different from magic at my feet.

    Something that stretches from foot to shins.

    If magic is like life force, then what is this? Call it sunshine and warmth, if you will.

    It''s just not the same thing.

    "Then try running. It''ll do just fine.

    "Yes.

    Running slowly at first, with little resistance to using its power, and then gradually accelerating.

    From walking to sprinting, from sprinting to sprinting, and then to full speed.

    It''s like changing gears in a manual car, adjusting the force you put into your legs to produce speed.

    Sure, I could do that.

    Its speed range is far beyond what a human can hit.

    What do you think of the tool?

    "I can only say that ...... is amazing.

    You can achieve this level of physical prowess with just a flush.

    Even if it''s a specialized tool for the act of running, it''s still an unbeatable tool.

    I''m curious to see how well you can do with this tool if you use it to complete dungeons.

    Of course. But I can say that Jiro-san is better than me, but it''s no use saying that now. So, Jiro-san, is it possible to use that tool in the strategy I just mentioned?

    It''s only in the realm of the imagination, it will never come true.

    I am here only as my mother''s son.

    From Kirie''s point of view, I''m an asset of good miscalculation.

    Your mother''s son, Kirie-san, thought it was because my nephew happened to have an aptitude for tools and combat activities that he got a hand in this mission.

    It is because of my mother''s recommendation that I am standing here.

    You can''t let your sense of justice or lust get in the way.

    Yeah. I think it''s possible. I guess I''m just being realistic.

    All we have is an efficiency mindset to get the job done, and a standard for judging right and wrong to avoid making a deadly bad move.

    That''s enough for now.

    You''re dealing with a scoundrel, you have to be tough on him, but not merciless.

    Now, let''s go through the formalities. We''ll have the equipment ready for you in the other room. Change into it.

    The time limit is ticking away.

    I will do my part, hoping that the power of stepping into the realm of the inhuman will help.

    So I thought, and here I am.

    You finish your preparations and soar into the sky for a moment.

    I quietly look at the watch on my right arm and see that there are less than five minutes left until the mission begins.

    Well, here we are.

    Operations in modern Japan begins.

    A slight smile is now a habit.

    It is half instinct to copulate the excitement before battle.

    And then, as if against them, you cool your head.

    And so I finished preparing to fight.

    Word of the Day

    It''s up to you to decide what your limits are and whether or not you will exceed them.

 226 222 Sometimes I want you to come together if its one thing after another

    Let''s go, Jiro.

    "Copy that.

    The countdown to the beginning of the year has just passed a few hours ago, and now the countdown to the start of the operation is echoing in my ears.

    I grimaced at the different counts, but I kept the words to myself and threw myself into the air as the countdown sounded from the earpiece in my right ear.

    As soon as I hurl myself out of the helicopter, I feel a floating sensation and my body follows gravity and falls directly down.

    Naturally, it''s not going to slow down, but it''s going to accelerate, and if I keep this up, I''m going to crash into a brightly lit square with brutal results.

    There''s no parachute on your back to fall with.

    This is the result of minimizing our equipment in order to be as light as possible, and to be able to move quickly afterwards.

    But that doesn''t mean we''re going to keep falling.

    POWER OFF

    In the middle of visually measuring the distance to the ground, an audible sound came from the earmike, and the previously bright scene went dark with a thud.

    They''ve turned off the lights as planned.

    There''s no turning back now.

    And now it''s just a feeling.

    "Operations.

    At the same time, I hear the voice coming out of the ear mike again.

    Meanwhile, I''m about to make contact with the ground, but in my mind I''m counting down the seconds until I hit the ground and my timing is perfect.

    I kill the impact of my landing in a fluid motion.

    Roll from your feet to your knees and then to your elbows to your shoulders, protecting your head as you successfully disperse the impact of your landing.

    No practice, no bullshit, live action.

    But last year''s experience of how to move your body and what you can do has made this technique possible.

    It was a moment when I thought I had quit being a human being.

    I''m not sure if it''s a skill that can be learned from experience, but now I''m wondering if it''s a skill that my mother also has no problem with.

    ......

    Put off thinking and focus on what you have to do.

    The landing sound is muffled to the limit, but that doesn''t mean that no sound is coming out.

    You look around for someone who might have noticed something.

    Through your night vision scope, you can see the scampering public and a group of criminals wondering whether to press the switch or not.

    While looking at the scene, you remind yourself that there''s no point in staying put, and as soon as you feel your feet react, you run as fast as you can.

    I''m going to run through the wind, not out of it, but through it like a gust of wind, and I''m going to run up to one of the culprits.

    However, the distance between them is small.

    There are others less than two meters away.

    We''ll have to be quick before this darkness, and before the main suspect can give us the go-ahead.

    "Ugh.

    Defeat as many as possible while your opponent is distressed.

    And how to defeat your opponent.

    In this case, there are many ways to lose consciousness and incapacitate your opponent, but the fastest way is to use a quick death technique to stop its breathing.

    But it won''t work this time.

    Even Kirie has not given you a last resort and NG, but she has told you to avoid it.

    You can also use electric weapons, such as a stun gun, but this one is useless because of the electronic device used in the bomb, which could affect the detonation part.

    However, the movie-like trick of hitting the neck and knocking the victim unconscious is unfortunately not available.

    To be more precise, you can use a spinal cord-crushing technique that will not kill you but leave you with the aftereffects, but that''s just too much to ask.

    However, it would take too much time to carefully clamp down each one of them with a choking technique.

    So what do we do?

    Buccaneer.

    This is a fantasy organization.

    We don''t need to rely on physical techniques alone.

    Oh, needless to say, there are some surprisingly convenient ones.

    In my company, magically capable members such as Suela and Memoria would work magic to make you sleep or otherwise lose consciousness through hypnosis.

    There was a similar thing in Japan.

    I can still hear a man fall asleep.

    There''s a tag on his face.

    Tags.

    It''s a consumable depicting the rituals used by onmyouji.

    Various patterns are drawn according to their uses, but this one is the lowest grade.

    It''s an excellent mass-producible and frequently used item.

    I have a similar one in my hand.

    The sleeping charm that Kirie prepared is a rudimentary charm for those involved in the yin and yang dao and is not very effective against gifted players, but it can have this effect on amateurs.

    It has such a powerful sleeping effect that even if you slap your face with a little tension, you won''t wake up.

    When I heard that insomniacs sometimes use it, I laughed inwardly as if it were for medical purposes.

    Thanks to it, you can be a little rough, but you can force it to stick on your face like a kung-shih.

    Approach at high speed and turn around for a shot.

    If it feigns an attack, just slip through and land a blow.

    Then you can force it to sleep the rest of the way.

    It''s as simple as that.

    It''s almost as if it doesn''t have to be me, because anyone can do it.

    But I''ve got a feeling about my mom.

    We can''t be too careful.

    What the hell''s going on?

    A man with the appearance of a middle-aged businessman is loitering around with a bomb switch in his hand.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you don''t explode because everyone around you won''t.

    What?

    But the rattling and trembling figure looks like something that could be pushed to the side.

    It should be avoided.

    Quickly pick up a pebble and throw it at its hand.

    You place it on the back of your hand, confirm that the switch has been pulled away, and stick the tag on its face.

    That''s the fourth one.

    If you keep this up, you''ll have it under control in less than ten seconds.

    No one has seen us.

    Then I''ll keep control of the area as quickly as possible.

    There was no gunfire or sound of blows, and even if I could, it would be faster than the sound of gunfire, and I''d rush through before anyone else, subduing them one by one.

    Comrade!

    But there seemed to be one person who knew what to do in the midst of this darkness.

    Light the darkness!¡¡Comrades Given the Holy Flame to This Earth ......

    Everyone here understands what this means.

    And I understand that what''s in that man''s hand is the switch that will set off this bomb.

    But I''ve been waiting for the right moment.

    The first person who should definitely have subdued this incident is the man who was making this speech.

    But this darkness is a bit tricky to find, even if you know the approximate location once it''s out of sight.

    But I landed close enough not to lose him.

    And I kept it at the edge of my vision.

    Then it would seem that they should have subdued it first, but that wouldn''t have been enough.

    "The man who appears to be the main culprit in this mess could not have planned it.

    Mr. Kirie may have meant what he said in that fanatical speech, but he didn''t think he could have prepared this plan and materials.

    The more I looked into it, the more I found out that the people I was able to identify were not much different from the average person, and the main culprit who was giving the speech was also a member of a dubious religious organization, but otherwise just a man running a private business.

    His business doesn''t seem to be dealing with anything shady either.

    If so, Kirie said, there must be a person pulling the strings behind the scenes, and if possible, let him swim a little to find out what''s behind the scenes.

    That''s why you''ve got the culprit group in an obvious position.

    In the midst of the commotion, we let the perpetrators swim away, and the surveillance stationed in the sky will look for them, and either I or my mother will try to control them.

    If the main culprit contacts someone or makes a confirming gesture, we''re good to go.

    It was only a dozen seconds, but it was an opportunity.

    But that chance came up empty.

    Either your opponent is better at this, or the time limit has come, and no one else planned the ruckus.

    The opponent is ready to detonate the bomb, and now it''s inevitable.

    We''re going to subdue it.

    Just say a few words to the correspondent and activate the power of the divine tool to the fullest.

    If you''re thinking about the rest, you should leave some extra power, but your opponent is about to hit the switch at any moment, and every second is a fatal moment.

    There''s no time to spare.

    That''s why you run as fast as you can.

    Repeatedly in close quarters, I''ve developed a sense that time slows down, or rather, that my awareness accelerates.

    This time, too, as I focus and sharpen my senses, the scene in front of me begins to slow down.

    I think I''m in the athlete''s zone.

    I''ve decided to do it.

    Just like that, a sensation sweeps over you as time slows down, and the man giving the speech begins to slow down.

    "Guhoa, mi-ko-sa-mah.

    And it''s only slow in my mind, but from the opponent''s point of view, it''s just a moment.

    Accelerated by the tool, my fist, which has become a shadow, transforms the man''s face from an ecstatic smile to one of anguish in an instant.

    My left hand crushes the wrist of the principal offender, and my right hand is cut into the man''s stomach.

    It''s just these two events.

    I grab the switch that has fallen out of my left hand, and when I see that he''s fallen to the ground and is motionless, the next thing I know, I''m attacking his cronies.

    The main culprit has suddenly become incapacitated.

    Fanatics are fragile when they lose their heads.

    That''s because no one thinks.

    The man is right, just follow his word.

    Obedience, blindness, and delusion are the three elements that make a person give up the act of thinking.

    So you won''t know what to do.

    You will not carry on the will of your fellow man or press the trigger to complete the riot.

    Such an opponent is no different from a dumb boy.

    Especially if the order was interrupted by him taking a posture to listen to it.

    You can rush over to the stunned opponents, basically aiming mainly at their wrists, taking care not to let them press the switch, and finally finish the job by breaking the last one''s wrist and attaching the tag to his face.

    Then look around.

    This is the stage for the event.

    In the distance, my mom waves to me to let me know that she''s safe and that the personnel who landed in other directions are now under control.

    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Even though you''ve switched to a work mindset, that doesn''t mean you''re not nervous.

    Nor am I loosening up, but only lightly regulating my breathing.

    And all the while, you''re alert, but it seems you''ve successfully subdued it.

    This atmosphere may have been transmitted to the people around you, and a murmur of excitement is flowing in from the quiet crowd of civilians who have been huddled together.

    The power will be back on soon.

    Then you don''t need to stay here for long, so you remove your equipment from the main culprit and drag him away.

    Oh, you''re the police?

    I thought so, but I heard a voice talking to me fearfully.

    I looked over and saw a group of people on the stage, all crowded together.

    The figure shifts to the night vision scope to reveal a TV crew and a group of celebrities whose faces I''ve seen before.

    I wonder if the announcer was one of them.

    Even I knew him, and he was looking at me.

    The battle just went quiet, and then I heard a moan in the dark.

    It''s normal to think something''s happened.

    You clasped his hand to your chest and gathered your courage to speak to him.

    That''s right. We''ve got him. Just wait a little longer and the lights will be back on. Don''t worry.

    It''s not true, but to say it''s not here would create more confusion.

    I''m sorry to speak in a muffled voice through my mask to reassure you, but I''ll let it be that way.

    Thank God.

    We saved you.

    Maybe it''s because they know I''m from the police, or maybe it''s because they know the killer is subdued.

    The first woman''s voice you hear is the first one you think you heard, and then the voices of those who thought the case was solved begin to echo.

    We''ve been attacked by terrorists, so what can we do about it?

    "For your own safety, please stay put for a while longer. The criminals may still be lurking.

    I don''t think it''s right to put a damper on that sense of security, but I have a feeling that if it continues, it''s going to be walking around the area, so I''ll just keep a nail in the coffin.

    It''s also a problem for me to be seen.

    "Everyone, please begin to clear out. Power will be back on in three minutes. Please move to your assigned location and keep the perpetrator pinned down. The police will apprehend him.

    "Yes, sir.

    Follow the instructions coming from the ear microphone.

    I responded after the others had replied.

    I let out a sigh of relief and thought my mother''s hunch was off after all.

    "Ha ha.

    That''s when it happened.

    I was still groaning when I was instructed to tag the main culprit and prune his consciousness, when I heard the laughter in my ears.

    The laughter was so faint that it sounded as if I had overheard it, but the alarm bell told me not to miss it.

    !

    Was it a coincidence that I heard it, or was it because I was working out?

    Either way, as I looked in the direction of the laughter to find the source of the sound, I saw a glimmer of light just across from them, opposite a group of celebrities who were relieved and happy for each other''s safety.

    "Hey, hey, hey, who''s that. You.

    It was lucky that I was able to move so quickly.

    With a smooth, slippery movement, I interrupted the shimmering light''s identity.

    The back of her hand, her face twisted in shock at the impact she felt through the steel plate protector, she looked at it.

    The glowing eyes, recognizable even in the darkness, and a crescent moon of a smile.

    Yeah, I know.

    I tried to talk to her, but I didn''t expect it.

    I don''t think you should expect a response, or even a conversation, from the way she catches my face with her eyes that normally wouldn''t move like that.

    Jiro!¡¡Watch out!¡¡A strange mixture of ''weirdness''

    "Yeah, I''m just getting in your face.

    While heeding my mother''s warning, he gently scattered his gaze around.

    The same as the one in front of you, the figure standing there like a wavering ghost, eyes so crazy that they can''t be compared to the fanatic just now.

    Such beings appear here and there, and as if overlapping them, a scream resounds.

    ''''Oh!

    There was no moderation in the small sword, which was brought down by the left hand and is still being pushed in.

    The only sound was a crunching sound, and there was no sign of letting go of the weapon.

    If I hadn''t covered for him, the announcer behind him would have sunk in blood.

    I can feel that kind of madness laced with spirit.

    So, if the bomb didn''t work, now we have to use force.

    Sacrifice to the earth.

    The man in front of me is mumbling something, but I don''t think the words themselves would mean anything.

    But why did these guys show up at this time?

    It would have been more efficient if I had a bomb and hid and exploded anyway.

    No, they''re fear-mongering, aren''t they?

    It would have been better and would have caught us off guard, but you soon realize that your opponent has a different goal.

    And while you''re thinking this, one by one, another entity stands up, the murder weapon in his or her hand.

    "Godd*mn it!

    It was as clear as fire where it would fall.

    I thought that subduing the bomb wasn''t the end of the story, and now I''m throwing myself into the battle while protecting this hostage.

    And then...

    So my mother''s intuition was right.

    I realized that the roots of this mess are quite deep.

    Word of the Day

    It''s not something to be unfamiliar with.

 227 223 ä½™åŠ›ã¯æ®‹ã—ãŸã„ã‚“ã ãŒãª

    The opponent''s fighting strength is not so great.

    I didn''t realize that until we were fighting.

    My opponent was brandishing a weapon, no technique, just forceful violence.

    Aah!¡¡Gah!

    In addition, they do not seem to be able to reason.

    The only thing he wants to do is to defeat the entity in front of him, which is the incarnation of violence.

    But because he doesn''t think, his movements are hard to read.

    Phew!

    "What?¡¡Oh my!

    It''s easy to deal with because it tends to be monotonous.

    Either it''s giving up its human functions with drugs or something else, or it''s being sealed off with some kind of magical skill.

    My guess is that she''s using both.

    You can also use your fist against your face to restrain it, but it doesn''t mind coming at me, as if it doesn''t feel pain.

    I assume that she has lost her sense of pain, or she is in a state where she no longer cares about pain.

    Shit.

    "What?

    Then, you kick him in the side of the head with the intention of skipping consciousness this time.

    You have to be careful not to kick it with the toe of your hard combat boots, so be careful and kick it away as if you were skipping consciousness.

    You watch as it blows off with a thud and rolls off the ground and doesn''t move.

    Phew, well, what''s next?

    As you would expect, it seems to stop moving if you let your mind wander.

    You should be wary of the viciousness that comes at you, out of breath, exhausted, and with glazed eyes, even after you''ve done some damage.

    Well, better than the zombies: ??????

    When a man is tired, he rests, when he feels pain, he stops.

    But they don''t have it.

    It''s like a zombie in a horror movie, even if you complain about it.

    You''re the first person to defend yourself while protecting your staff and gathering together safe civilians.

    The hardest part is that unlike zombies, you can''t kill them.

    We''re getting larger and larger, and the number of attacks is increasing.

    So this is similar.

    The fact that they attack us is not much different from zombies.

    The only saving grace is that you won''t be bitten and infected like in a horror movie.

    The mothers also deal with it, but they are fighting back with their bare hands as their sleeping tags are ineffective against the extremely agitated opponents, and they can''t afford to use their weapons to inflict fatal injuries.

    "Police support is also ......, still confused?

    When the power comes back on and the area is well-lit, the police don''t come in.

    That''s because something similar is happening on the police side as well.

    The comms guy says there''s been a mix-up on the scene, and they''ll send backup as soon as the chain of command is back up.

    Until then, bear with me.

    I''ll hold, but it''s just a matter of time for the others. There aren''t enough people to go around. Christ!

    You''re killing them one by one, but you can''t get far away from them when they''re being escorted.

    You want to ask the other members of the subduing team for support, but they''re in a similar state, and they''re also in the same boat.

    They''re recovering.

    An extraordinarily time-consuming deployment.

    I see a shadow that rises with time.

    Yeah, it''s not the one I defeated, but it''s the one that skipped a half-consciousness, and it''s coming back to life.

    I thought it was a horror movie, but now it''s starting to feel like one.

    In fact, the scene in front of you is a horror movie.

    Even if I skip a beat, it still comes at me, shaking the part of the body that is broken in some cases.

    At this rate, we won''t be able to cope with it either.

    What?

    !

    As I was thinking that I had to do something soon, I heard a shout.

    I thought my premonition was coming true, and I looked over to see my troopers flocked by a group of fanatics.

    I want to help you, but...

    Don''t come!

    "Tut.

    I can''t even touch it now.

    It takes a while to get to the other side, thanks to the crowding.

    The troops are still resisting.

    Then it''s a matter of priorities.

    With the help of a magical tool, you leap to one foot and leap at the man who is about to attack the woman.

    "Oh, thank you.

    Don''t thank me. Tell people to stick to one place as much as possible!

    "Yes, yes!

    I wish there had been a group of civilians in one place, and if we had defeated them, I would have rushed out to save the earlier members of the team.

    d*mn it!¡¡Don''t let a big man scream like that!¡¡Hang in there.

    I don''t know if she was aware of such impatience, but her mother appeared, blowing away the crowd of fanatics with a clean jumping kick.

    "Jiro!¡¡This is not going to end well!¡¡I''m going to evacuate the hostages to the stage and you''re going to help.

    "I wish I could!

    I want to beat the zombie-infested fanatics and somehow gather the people I need to protect as my mother says, but there''s nothing I can do if they''re mixed up with ordinary people like this.

    It would be great if they would gather here, even just a little at a time, but we don''t have enough people to guide them.

    It doesn''t matter if you need help.

    I''m over here!¡¡Slowly, we''ll get together over here!

    Then I hear a familiar voice.

    "That''s not good enough, that it is!¡¡Gather round, that is!¡¡Organize as you go, that I will!¡¡Kitamiya has a very clear voice, that it does, and she is good at organizing it because she has the disposition of a committee chairman, that she does.

    I''d be happy to do it if it wasn''t under your direction!¡¡Amy, help me, give priority to the elderly and injured!

    "OK!

    I hear one familiar voice after another.

    The only thing I can do in that voice is.

    They can''t help themselves!

    It''s about stepping forward and getting the enemy''s attention in any way possible.

    "Hey!¡¡Bring it on!

    Briskly blows away nearby fanatics, showing everyone around you how to spin vertically.

    Yeah, I took it easy on him.

    Looks like it was blown up pretty spectacularly, but there''s nothing wrong with the bones.

    Yeah, not in the bones.

    With great trepidation, but a steady stream of people are gathering on the stage.

    To see if there are any fanatics among them.

    Here, Antara, go check. Jiro and I will take care of the others.

    Before I knew it, I was being managed by my mom who was organizing the troops.

    I never thought I''d actually end up kicking someone''s ass, but...

    So now it''s up to me and my mom to take on the rest of the fanatics.

    What?

    Get on stage!

    "Yes, yes!

    We''re going to go around crushing fanatics who are attacking civilians.

    "Well, you know what? Don''t you think you care about the elderly, these people are going to get sick if they keep doing this?

    You wave a big man around with your bare hands and now you''re just going to let it go. Also, if they wanted to be careful, they wouldn''t be doing this. Wouldn''t you be cheering them on, Kirie?

    If it were, you''d be here long ago. Move your body when you''re not complaining, Jiro.

    "Hey, hey.

    On the way back to back, I had a light conversation with my mom and caught my breath and then started running again.

    The efficacy of the remaining tools is very limited.

    You''ll be able to use the pendants given to you by Suela and the others, but you''re not ready to use them yet, so you let go of your hand and start working on the control again.

    You''re going to be able to use it to get the job done.

    This is a little awkward.

    The body is well-trained even when the magical crest is not fully active.

    Even if you move around with all your might, you won''t run out of breath, but you will lose your strength.

    A little sweat drips down your forehead, releasing water as well, and your body is hot, just enough to move your body, but you are aware of the energy being consumed in your body.

    Your mind wanders to how much more you can do, how much more you can rampage at this pace.

    Glancing at your mother, you see that she still seems to be moving around comfortably.

    You''ll be able to move around all day long, I thought with a wry smile, thinking about how to break the current situation, but even that mother is not an invincible superhuman.

    She''ll run out of gas sooner or later.

    You have to get out of this situation before that happens.

    At times like this, a pat on the head is the only way to get out of it. What''s to be done?

    The riot was rather worse, even though the head of the man who had made the speech was subdued.

    Shrines are overrun by blind fanatics, and ordinary people, unable to escape the scene, endure the horror.

    And when it comes to breaking the status quo, if you ask me if there''s another leader here, I''d say not.

    There is no deliberate movement of the opponent.

    This seems to be more of a random action.

    It''s just recklessly spreading fear.

    Yes, it seems to have only that goal in mind, but it is invisible.

    The goal has already been reached, and it doesn''t seem to have any other objective.

    ...... surveillance team. Is there any regularity in the enemy''s movements?

    I''m checking, but they seem to be moving around blindly. There is no indication that they are gathering in a certain place, acting collectively, or going in that direction. Little by little, we''re making progress in getting the situation under control, and it''s being dealt with as is.

    "Copy that.

    I try to talk to Earmike, but it''s not the response I was expecting.

    It''s coming from a helicopter waiting up in the sky.

    The information will be accurate as a bird''s eye view.

    And that information is telling us that things are improving, albeit slowly.

    Then I''d like to think we''ll just live with it.

    ...... heartburn.

    It''s a bit too uncanny how uncomfortable the other person''s behavior is.

    You may be thinking too much, but your recent instincts have picked up on areas that you may have overlooked.

    I can''t dismiss it just because of my imagination.

    Then think.

    What can you do with all the fear you''ve collected?

    This is modern Japan.

    It is a world devoid of occultism, of magic, goblins, mysteries, and illusions.

    Terrorist actions by a crazy religious group that took place there.

    What does this lead to.

    Is that just the purpose of what Kirie said?

    Is the goal just to pave the way to hell?

    What is the purpose of such a space.

    Recall the information and compare it to the information you experience.

    What do they want?

    What information do you care about?

    "Mi, ko, sa, ma

    The last words of the man who was giving that speech.

    A miko.

    A commonplace presence.

    Is there a symbolism in that organization?

    I don''t know.

    The more I think about it, the deeper I feel.

    And then I thought, "Should I focus on what I have to do now?

    "Amassing fear?¡¡Just gather?

    I had only one explanation for this act.

    It was when I had just joined the company and was being worked over by Instructor Fusio.

    He''s an immortal, isn''t he?

    "Kakaka, nephew. I am the one who has lifted death from the living! What do you mean?

    I don''t know why I wanted to be like that, after all?¡¡Seeking immortality or something.

    At the time it was a simple question that I just wanted to ask you why you became immortal.

    There was something I wanted to do, and there wasn''t enough time to do it. And so it is. So much for why beings like us are born.

    "Is that what it is?

    "Kakaka, it''s all the more reason to try to do something big. They are nothing more than a small collection of reasons hidden in a great name. Kaka...there was a time when men slaughtered to bring down the gods. The reason is simple. Understand, Jiro?

    "No, is it because you''re wishing for something?

    "It was simpler. I just wanted to see it. That''s the only reason.

    "For what reason?

    Yes, for such a small reason, people can do big things. For such a small reason, people can do big things. In a way, people are more frightening than beings like us.

    I don''t know why I remembered the timing of this conversation when it should have been just that.

    ...... No way.

    Fear is an emotion.

    A thought is sometimes an energy that fills a place.

    Haunted places and rumored lands that exist even today.

    Man avoids approaching the place.

    Rarely do curious beings visit the place, but rarely do they meet with misfortune.

    Hence, one is afraid.

    It is only hypothetical that there may be beings that one has never seen before.

    And that hypothetical made me think of one possibility.

    "It happens rarely. It''s rare." "It''s rare to misidentify disaster as a god and call it in. Familiar karma to us immortals. Curse incarnate, disaster is what people call it.

    It is beyond human knowledge.

    Sometimes people attribute natural disasters such as typhoons to divine punishment.

    There is a phenomenon in Japan that tries to invoke it artificially.

    God-surrender.

    There are various ways to call it that.

    Ritual prayer is the right way, but there are also evil ways.

    The beings called by the evil ways are called by the evil ways.

    The gods and

    Raging God.

    It is a disaster.

    A god who brings no profit.

    The right one for the atmosphere.

    If that is what can be embodied.

    If this turmoil, or even the paving of the way to Hades, is a process.

    ......

    It''s a gut feeling, but this bad feeling, never off.

    And there is a sense that little by little the threads are connected.

    Is this racket a decoy?¡¡Apart from the real life?

    The answer I came up with became a certainty in my mind.

    Word of the Day

    I was late to notice. Please be on time!

 228 224 è‡ªåˆ†ã®ä»•äº‹ã§ã¯ãªã„ã¨æ€ã£ã¦ãŸã€ãã‚“ãªæ™‚ã«ã“ãä»•äº‹ã¯????

    If the enemy''s goal is a decoy, then something else must be happening elsewhere accordingly.

    And that means something.

    d*mn, I''m behind the curve.

    To say that what we are doing here is futile would be an overstatement, but it is certainly a waste of time.

    And our moves are just as they''re calculated for the other side.

    They are the only ones going according to plan, and we are being forced to take the long way around.

    I realized that and started to run in order to get away from here as soon as possible to make room for myself.

    Meditate on some physical exhaustion.

    Now you just work more efficiently.

    Step up a gear in areas where you can improve your breathing, body effort, running speed, and physical strength at a price.

    "Surveillance Team, I need to check. Are we currently monitoring only the area around the shrine?

    Response, we are currently monitoring a radius of 500 meters around the shrine. Other shrines are working separately and behaving similarly. What''s up with that?

    Concurrent work can no longer be done without thought.

    The body has become a working mechanism for the efficient submersion of the fanatic.

    But the thoughts are also doing other work.

    "Check. Is there any other suspicious activity in the vicinity, aside from the shrine?

    Response, there are no signs of rioting or magical rituals within a radius of 500 meters.

    The answer from the surveillance team made me think for a moment that my intuition had gone astray, but then I realized that it would be dangerous to deny my senses, so I gathered a little more information.

    You said the same thing about the other shrines, are you sure you mean that the riots broke out after the bomb was dealt with?

    Yes, we are working with the police to get this thing under control, but so what. We''re working with the police to get this thing under control, but so what.

    "Again, the only land you mention in this mess is the shrine, right?

    "I don''t know what the question is. What do you want to ask?

    The more I hear about the current state of affairs, the more I feel as if my bad feeling is turning into a certainty.

    It is common to assume something and act on it.

    Suppose you are 80%, or even 90% sure of your action.

    If you do it ten times, you will succeed nine times.

    Then human beings will have a certain amount of trust in their actions and guesses.

    The larger the organization, the more pronounced this tendency becomes.

    Past experience, it is a great food.

    But sometimes it can turn into a big fog, blocking your view.

    ...... I''m going to speculate, but the ruckus could be a diversion. We have evidence. I request that you structure a call to field command.

    I felt there was a tendency for that in field command.

    That''s something we missed.

    That''s what I thought from the previous question and answer.

    That''s why I dare to speak almost speculatively and pretend that I have a basis, and ask for a direct line to the top, not a liaison.

    This is not the time to look at a fuse and be puzzled about putting it out.

    But I know what I''m talking about is impossible.

    I''m an helper, an outsider.

    I''m not a part of this organization.

    I have no voice in it, of course.

    The only reason you''re responding to me is because we''ve been recognized as necessary.

    If you interfere further, you might even get played.

    But that said, it''s hard to ignore the danger.

    ......

    The other end of the line went silent.

    The atmosphere doesn''t look good.

    Although I had expected it, my position is only guaranteed with Kirie''s shades on loan.

    It''s expected to be an asset to some extent, but more is not required.

    "...... d*mn, dispatching is tough.

    Working away from home is tough, to be honest .

    But I wouldn''t be here in the first place if I was going to throw it away.

    So I''m going to make some moves to get us talking.

    Well, will you still work diligently? After all this, it''s just not my style to slack off.

    Anyone can do nothing and just wait for an answer.

    But not if you are willing to go through with your story.

    There are many things you can do at the same time to make sure you don''t waste every minute and every second.

    There are many things you can do while waiting for the conversation.

    And since I joined your company, the efficiency of parallel work has been improved.

    I''ve had plenty of opportunities to work outside the vanguard in combat.

    What you do and what you think are different, you do as a matter of course.

    That doesn''t mean that you''ll make mistakes.

    Even now, your body is flowing with the two fanatics who attacked you.

    If they''re attacking you at the same time, all you have to do is stagger your timing.

    If they move back a step to the left, this will force the attacker on the left to act first, and the attacker on the right will be in the way of the attacker on the left, slowing his attack a tempo or more.

    For me, that one tempo is enough.

    Create a barrier that takes advantage of the fact that we won''t be fighting each other.

    Let''s start by neutralizing the barrier.

    " ...... Explain your rationale.

    I was about to do such a task when I finally heard from the other side.

    She made no effort to hide her reluctance.

    Apparently, she had spoken with her boss and couldn''t let my story go.

    But your personal feelings are to ignore what I have to say, and you don''t want to get your big face in front of a newcomer anywhere.

    As a gringo, that''s all I can say.

    Copy that.

    Even if they react like that, we must not give them that color.

    If you do, the story will be over.

    "First of all, the change in strategy after the failure of the attack is incongruous with how well prepared this one was. There is no merit in switching to insurrection just because the bombing failed. If you are going to do it, you should do it in a different way, and if you have this much strength, it is more efficient to use sporadic guerrilla action. You can also break into houses and take hostages.

    So I will do what is required of me to explain.

    The hypotheses that I constructed in my mind while fighting, I will explain them in order.

    The first is that there is no ostensible benefit to the opponent''s actions.

    "There is no reason to advocate such an openly terrorist act in the first place. It would be more efficient to place bombs on the facility than to act overtly. But the other side is always trying to make a high profile move. So is keeping the television on the air. Even after they failed, they dared to resort to rioting.

    And it conveys the nuance that the opponent''s actions are a terrorist act, which is only a means to an end and not directly connected to the goal.

    From that, it is clear that the enemy''s goal is to collect negative emotions, but that is only a process.

    "Process?¡¡What''s going on. The enemy''s goal this time is to contaminate the seal by causing deaths here, and it''s not easy to prepare a bomb here in Japan. It''s also possible that there is simply a shortage of materials.

    At this stage I knew there would be a counterargument.

    I knew from prior information that my opponent''s goal was to release what the organization had kept strictly under wraps.

    But that''s just the right conditions were in place, not certainty.

    It''s just the most likely scenario.

    "There''s no use talking about possibilities. The status quo is changing by the minute. We have to do what we can.

    That''s why you have to make them think that this is something that must be dealt with rather than denied.

    While thinking about this, the enemy doesn''t care about my convenience and will attack me for my convenience.

    I launch the opponent''s chin with my palm, and when he''s defenseless, I give him a hard shot to the chest.

    Even if you are insensitive to pain, if you can''t breathe, you can''t move.

    You fall to your knees and move to deal with the other one who comes at you.

    All right, listen to me. It doesn''t matter if your opponent has different methods. Sure, killing the dead may be the most efficient way, but it''s not the only way. That makes it possible that their actions may not be what we think they are.

    The eyes of the fanatics are still cloudy, the eyes that don''t know what they are seeing are glaring at me, and they are now swinging the blade that is spilling over and over again, and they are coming at me.

    You''re going to be able to have a good time with them.

    The coming attack is designed to avoid hitting your silenced and humbled companion, but the rest of the attack is bullshit.

    It''s easy to deal with.

    I grab your wrist as you come down, and then I throw you away.

    Then, as the blade falls from the slap hand, you strike with a fist to the throat.

    If you add or subtract the right amount, it could crush your throat, but if you add or subtract the right amount, it restricts your breath and blocks your opponent''s movement.

    The opponent could have gone either way. Whether it''s fear or the phenomenon of death, negativity is available to you. There has to be a place for it to accumulate. What they do with that energy is up to them. You guys know that part better than I do. What it''s used for. We don''t have time. Quickly find it.

    "...... report up

    "I''ll tell you again, hurry up, because if I''m right, their plan is quite advanced.

    It would have been best if the bombing had succeeded, but that just didn''t satisfy the opponent.

    There are two types of terrorist attacks: bombings, where you get nothing if prevented, but explosive negativity if you get it, and riots, where you know it will take time to put down, but you are guaranteed to get a certain amount.

    Well thought out.

    If the leader''s speech is designed to stir up anxiety and build up fear, you''d better hurry.

    "Phew, we''ve got an evacuation to do for now.

    If you look around while maintaining a stance, you can see the last young-looking couple running in.

    This allowed the gathered civilians to be housed on a slightly elevated stage.

    We could surround it with us.

    But there''s a group of bombers in that crowd that I knocked out.

    We''ll have to go after this, protect the bomb.

    I wish I could tell you to take a break before, but there is a group of fanatics who show no signs of resting.

    You chastise yourself for not believing in them, and wonder what to do, but you know what to do.

    The only thing you can do is to intercept them.

    The rest will be resolved by someone else, you think.

    Well, let''s get to work.

    Yeah, if you''ve set things up this far and found the mastermind, then he won''t be using me for his organization''s personnel, he''ll just throw his forces in there on his own.

    There''s no need for me to go to all this trouble.

    Somehow the end of my early New Year''s work is in sight.

    I suppress the urge to let out a sigh.

    Jiro, it looks like this job isn''t over here, but somewhere else.

    But God seems to be upset with me for not coming here for two years.

    She hits her ear mike and tells me to call you.

    I got a bad feeling just from that sight alone.

    Yeah, I got a bad feeling about this.

    I said it twice, and it''s important.

    Jiro, can you hear me?

    "Yes, I can hear you, Kirie-san, excuse me while I work.

    What you hear instead of a man''s voice from the surveillance team is a soft-spoken Kirie.

    From this atmosphere, you hope that this mission is over.

    Leave that task to our men. It''s being sent to you now. Please ride with your sister to the designated location.

    As I was about to challenge the fanatic to show that I''m busy, I stopped dead in my tracks.

    ...... I''m not a full-time employee of yours.

    Impliedly, you want to be a temporary worker, not a regular force.

    prevent a real fight from Kirie who you will hear about later.

    Otherwise, I can smell the trouble again.

    We''re already in trouble early in the new year.

    I''ve done what I had to do.

    Now all that''s left to do is let me have a peaceful New Year''s.

    "I''m afraid I don''t have the resources to let you have fun. We''ll talk about your allowance later, and we''ll answer your questions then.

    But Ms. Kirie is also my mother''s sister.

    She keeps her public life separate and cuts me to the quick.

    I''m not asking for the money.

    I''d like to shout that I''m asking you to leave.

    "Jiro.

    My mom grabbed my shoulder and shook her head from side to side as if to say it''s not over yet.

    It''s not really over by looking at her expression.

    I''d like to sigh, but if it''s work, I''ll have to do it.

    Okay.

    You say a word of acknowledgement and hear the sound of a helicopter, followed by a few black shadows descending.

    All of them are wearing black equipment, and a gun is in their hands.

    "This is my organization''s anti-riot unit. No casualties. Jiro, sister, we don''t have time for this.

    d*mn, you''re really getting to know people. You''re starting to sound like your mother.

    "I''ll take that as a compliment.

    Then I''ll hold onto the rope that''s hanging down and my mom will be locked in the helicopter.

    I''ll grab it too and we''re going back to the chopper.

    And then?¡¡Where are you headed, Kirie?

    We''ll be housed at Heli and then the helicopter will fly to our destination.

    Meanwhile, it''s time to explain what we have to do.

    I asked Kirie where we''re headed first.

    I think Jiro''s prediction was correct. We''re heading to the Aokigahara Sea of Trees at the foot of Mt.

    He named the most famous mountain in Japan.

    "The astrologer says there''s some kind of ritual there. Something illicit is being called forth.

    And it seems that in some famous places worse things are being done.

    Word of the Day

    Stay alert.

    Work is always coming down on you if you''re not careful!

    Oh, to say the least.

 229 225. Do you want to teach common sense (physical) to someone who has bothered others?

    A blanket of darkness, darkness, darkness.

    Kuro as far as the eye can see.

    That''s just as it should be.

    After all, it''s 2:00 a.m. now, and even the bad guys are starting to think about going to bed.

    It''s funny that such a place is so bright at such an hour.

    The name of the place is Aokigahara Sea of Trees.

    Naturally, there is no artificial light in this place, and if there is, it''s only the street lamps along the road.

    Even viewed from above, it''s pitch black as if the place seems to be nothing but darkness.

    The residential area is far away.

    Its light does not serve to illuminate this place.

    There may be animals, but it''s a space where no one has ever relied on civilization.

    "I really don''t know what they''re doing here at New Year''s.

    Really, hey, it''s hard to keep a secret in a place like this, and it''s hard on your partner.

    Mom, what are you impressed with? It''s because of them that we got dragged into this place. Why do you look so happy?

    "Do I look like a woman who cares about every single thing that happens?¡¡When you get hit, you pay back, that''s all. Now we''re going to go and pay our respects for that. It''s a good opportunity to relieve your stress that you can''t release every day. Don''t look so sulky, have fun.

    "Enjoy, dammit!

    Us and our children watching that space from above.

    However, there is a difference in the emotions that parents and children stare at, though.

    You''ll be able to see your mother happily, and I can''t help but let out a sigh as if to say why this is happening.

    I regret my actions a little while ago, wondering why I said that, even though it was to prevent it.

    However, I resign myself to the fact that it''s no use if it''s already here, but I''ll be ready for it.

    I''m not like my mom who is just happy, but this won''t interfere with my work.

    The difference in emotions between my mother and me is great, but there is one thing in common.

    Oh, there''s a lot of you.

    You''re seeing things for granted. Well, I''m kinda seeing things too.

    Wouldn''t you make a gesture like putting your hand to your forehead when looking into the distance?

    You''ll hear your mother exclaim in admiration as she makes such a gesture, but normally there is only a sea of trees sinking in the darkness beyond.

    But my mom says it as if there is something there.

    Have you lost your mind?¡¡My mother would have beaten me to death if I asked.

    Of course I had no intention of committing such a foolish act.

    Above all, there''s no point in doing it because I know what she meant.

    So I too can see the light hidden in the dark, the scene behind my mother''s eyes.

    There''s a corner so bright you''d think we were having a festival in the forest.

    But the electronics on board the helicopter don''t respond.

    But we can see it.

    That means the location is hidden.

    Places that should be hidden and hidden by a special technology that shouldn''t be seen.

    At times, this was a statement that would be judged a painful person, but this is not the place for that.

    Rather, it''s the invisible that''s the problem.

    Our eyes are looking at one place in common.

    Fuji side of the Sea of Trees.

    Fuji, but not in the middle of the sea of trees.

    Countless bonfires are visible in such an exquisite place.

    And the countless people dancing there.

    Yeah, I know what I''m going to say.

    That some sort of ritual is going on there.

    And now we''re going to bust it up.

    Well, don''t tell me you''re cheating.

    "Who are you talking to, Jiro?

    I''ve never seen it before in my life.

    "That''s a little late for that. The guy was trying to pick a fight. We just bought it. What''s there to forgive?

    Indeed.

    I chuckle and agree with my mom''s words.

    Now, we can''t keep looking at that bonfire.

    Like I said before, we came here to destroy the ritual.

    "It''s the first time I''ve ever had a gun and it''s surprisingly light.

    But it''s still a heavy category. Well, it''s nice for a parent to know that their son is strong.

    Taking the sniper rifle out of its case, you slowly and carefully lift it up, handling it for the first time.

    You can feel a sense of mass in your arm, even though it is light, in its shiny black body.

    The body is so long and severe that it''s hard to see.

    And is this guy Kirie''s sarcasm towards me after I left home with this hecart thing?

    PGM Heckert II.

    It is a sniper rifle developed by the French company Precision.

    Named after the Greek goddess Hecate, it is a modern-day weapon specialized for killing people.

    I was impressed to see the day when you had such a thing, but my mother''s expression is not good, as if my mother and I''s emotions from earlier have reversed.

    Sarcasm?¡¡What does that mean?

    Apparently, you are unhappy with the guns provided, but they are the ones that seem to work fine and seem to have no problem with what we are about to do.

    What''s the complaint?

    My family is a shrine. Why would you get a gun with the name of some other god''s name on it?

    That''s what it''s all about.

    The question was quickly put to rest by my mother''s words.

    The point is that she was mentally dissatisfied, complaining about the roundabout harassment.

    That''s what I''m saying. What if she can''t use me?

    "Isn''t it available?

    I''ve used it. Drinking with the Foreign Legion guys.

    "...... What are you doing?

    You show a look of dismay without hiding it, but your mother doesn''t even seem to care.

    I don''t know why you think that''s a little late.

    It''s nothing new for my mom to be unconventional.

    We''re not exactly on the same page now that she fired or didn''t fire her gun.

    And I''m sure she''d think I did the same thing.

    Only it wasn''t a gun, and I''m used to this kind of rough stuff too.

    I''ve cut down people and demons with mineral wood.

    I''ve crushed their bones with my fists.

    I''ve seen more than just people killed.

    So it''s too late for me.

    If you ask me if I''m not sentimental about what I''m about to do, I''d say I am.

    But if you ask me if I''m heartbroken, I''m not.

    "Mother, have you ever shot in real life?

    There''s ...... . . to protect your husband.

    "...... I see.

    The sentiment also has strong implications for things I would never have imagined in the past, such as the day when parents and children would do such things together.

    Even if they do not say anything to each other, you can smell and sense this fact from their behavior.

    Life is full of surprises, isn''t it?

    Somewhere on this earth, my mother is.

    And I''m somewhere else on this earth that she doesn''t know.

    I think it''s a really funny coincidence.

    And maybe that''s why we didn''t talk much.

    Okay, enough gloomy talk, let''s get this over with.

    "Oh, yeah.

    That delicate atmosphere ends with this one exchange.

    A father-son quarrel, not only verbally but also physically, between us and our son.

    We have some idea of each other''s intentions.

    If it''s to get the job done, that''s fine.

    The rifle is handed to me, and I follow my mother in swinging the hecart and preparing to make my own shot.

    The preparations give me an idea of what the gun is for.

    A picture is worth a thousand words, and although it looks ordinary, you can tell by the atmosphere in your hands.

    This gun is not ordinary.

    In fact, it was explained to me beforehand that this rifle is different from ordinary rifles in that it contains a special spell.

    The gun itself and the bullets have been modified.

    On the body, it has improved range and technical penetration.

    The bullets have warding breaking and jamming effects.

    No ordinary gun can reach that ritual with a bullet.

    And they won''t do justice to the bullets.

    You must carefully prepare to break through the barrier and disrupt the opponent''s ceremonial field to achieve this level of success.

    "I doubt it''ll work. Why did Kirie-san prepare this for me?

    Don''t complain, Jiro. It''s not manly. And what were you thinking, sending off such a fragile woman all alone?

    "Where''s the frail one? Weak women don''t jump and blow off big men. And that''s one thing I would complain about. I wish I could give you these things and give you a quick explanation. I only know how to shoot. Don''t underestimate the baby''s mark.

    Don''t complain if you miss," he says, and looks through the scope.

    Even veteran snipers can''t succeed in sniping at night, on top of a stagnant and rocking helicopter.

    The scope shakes, so does the scenery.

    This is a long range anti-personnel shot that''s almost impossible to hit.

    But there''s one exception that won''t miss.

    I don''t care if it''s a lobster or a cherry. You''d be crazy to miss such a big, stupid target.

    It''s a different story if the target is huge.

    Me and my son with an objective rifle.

    At the end of the two muzzle flashes is a dome-shaped ward visible through the scope.

    This bullet is the one to break through it.

    Well, are you ready, Jiro?

    Anytime.

    Stabilize your breathing and assume a really lightly described sniper''s stance.

    Get on your stomach and place the bottom of the gun against your shoulder.

    Put on ear muffs to protect your ears and look through the scope.

    A father and son shoot side by side in a spacious helicopter cabin.

    You can vaguely feel each other''s breathing.

    Without a sign, we held our breath and gently reached for the trigger, then gently but forcefully squeezed it.

    I felt a thud in my shoulder and a bullet was released.

    ...... Well, let''s move on.

    "Hey, hey, don''t you need to see the bullets?

    Not that I was leftover, but my mom stood up quickly without looking at the results after the shot.

    I was taken aback by that action and said to her.

    What are you talking about? I wouldn''t miss.

    Out of the corner of my eye, the bullet we fired shattered the warding.

    Purple light surged, illuminating the sea of trees for a moment, and then a brighter spot appeared.

    "You guessed it right.

    It''s called beginner''s luck.

    What do you think I should do next time to get some training from a guy in the Marines?

    Give me a break.

    Confirming this, we put on our gear and descend to the tree line with a rope from the helicopter.

    If it had been in a comic book, this place would have looked like it was full of people with miko costumes and swords, but our equipment is completely modern.

    Night vision goggles and bulletproof vests, dark colored equipment to blend in with the darkness.

    We have a rifle in our hands, a handgun on our waists, and a knife in our spare magazines.

    It''s a pure Special Forces style.

    I''ll lead you in, just follow me.

    "Copy that.

    I guess my mother was used to this behavior.

    We walked through the treeline in the dark of night on an unpaved road with the lightness of a beast.

    I''m on a similar path in the dungeon, so I''m following my mother without any trouble.

    It''s about two kilometers away and the moonlight can''t reach us in this treeline, so we rely on our night vision to reach our destination.

    It would take about twenty minutes to complete the journey.

    What''s all the fuss about?

    I guess so.

    "You want to charge in there?

    I won''t.

    I''m relieved.

    Deep in the woods, at a distance that didn''t require a night vision scope, we could see the lights and hide in the bushes.

    The warhead was originally intended to disrupt the ritual.

    Thanks to it, a group of people dressed like yin-yang priests are going around left and right.

    The energy supply they had gathered from all over the region had been cut off and they were busy restoring it.

    Watching the scene from a distance, the order was given to subdue it if possible.

    I''ve sent out a call for reinforcements, but it will take time.

    What do we do then?¡¡Do you want to wait for backup?

    I don''t think we''ll have time to wait. I fired off a few shots to keep the ritual from being completed, but it will be back up in a while. I''d like to deal a fatal blow by then, though.

    "We''ll have to do it on our own. There''s a shortage of people in this world.

    You can''t ask for something that isn''t there, but you can use what you have.

    "What are you going to do?

    I can''t just sit here and look at her with my fingers in my mouth.

    But I''ve never experienced this kind of Special Forces behavior, so I have no idea what my mother will do.

    Hey, hey.

    I can''t help but be amazed at what my mother has brought out.

    Let them have a taste of karma.

    Clay-like object.

    That''s something even I don''t know much about.

    The mother smiles, twirls it around and hums to me.

    Now Jiro, I''m going to get ready right here, so kidnap two guys who are just like you and go steal some clothes.

    He tells me to go through with the kidnapping, and I watch him and I think.

    He''s got a knack for it.

    Word of the Day

    I caught a glimpse of my own mother and was glad I didn''t see her as a child.

 230 225 å¾—æ‰‹ä¸å¾—æ‰‹ã‚’ã¾ãšã¯æŠŠæ¡ã™ã‚‹ã¹ãã ã£ãŸã€‚

    I guess the atmosphere was more somber.

    But it seems that we are unsuccessful with our purple ray of light.

    What''s going on here?

    "Enemy attack!¡¡Can''t you see!¡¡What are the security guys doing!

    "Ritual recovery hurry!¡¡I can still come back!

    For the most part, it''s all a bit hectic.

    Unlike other places, this place seems to have a more rational group of people, and since we''re talking like this, information is coming in little by little.

    However, perhaps because of the commotion, the only information that comes in is about how to deal with it.

    The important information about what you were doing is not so easy to get.

    In such cases, there may be people who talk conveniently about it, but this time, it doesn''t seem to work that way.

    Well, I guess I''ll just follow my mother''s lead.

    Let''s take our side of the arrangements.

    My mother and I were tasked with disrupting the situation and stalling for time until Kirie-san got her people together and came to the scene.

    Mom and I were ready to put down the situation, but unfortunately, I don''t take the lead in doing tasks I don''t have to do.

    If it takes the least amount of effort, so much the better.

    Still, it''s not like I don''t have things to do.

    The situation!¡¡Hmm?

    First one and then the other.

    From shade to shade.

    I''m not sure I''m going to be able to find a way to get the best out of it.

    The surveillance network that would normally be vigilant is also confused by the bombardment just now.

    Moreover, deep in the woods like this, there''s not much mechanical surveillance.

    I was also concerned about the surveillance of ancient Japanese fantasy elements such as yin-yang divination and witchcraft, but most of them were neutralized by the first blow.

    This is one of the reasons why there is so much noise, but it is also the reason why this kind of infiltration and abduction is possible.

    ......, but why are there so many bizarre outfits in these secret rituals?

    In manga, a secret organization is often referred to as a black suit or an eccentric outfit, and this place is no different.

    The first thing I did was to find a guy of similar build to my mom and me, so I jumped out of the shadows and dragged him into the shadows where he was hiding before being seen.

    Then, I''m going to calmly hold the man''s mouth while holding his mouth, strip off his clothes, gag him and tie his legs and feet together, and voila!

    The man was covered with a nearby cloth, but even if there was a bonfire nearby, the man should not be left alone in the winter forest.

    The clothing in your hand is similar to a yukata, but it''s thicker than a jacket.

    The costume has an ethnic color scheme that I don''t think you would want to use for everyday wear, and that cosplayers would wear.

    There was a strange animal pattern on its surface.

    You''ll be able to see that our usual outfits are similar, and you can look at another object with a giggle.

    Is this ...... a cow?

    And a mask with a cow-like picture painted in red paint on a white background.

    The old man who appeared at the end of the mask was a middle-aged man who could be found anywhere.

    Looking back, everyone was wearing a mask with an animal picture on it.

    At first I thought it was to hide his face.

    "d*mn!¡¡What the hell are the Tatsu guys doing!

    "Shiruka!¡¡What about the boars? I mean, I don''t want to see them.... I mean, that''s what they need to do.

    "You''re more of a snake people than they are!¡¡It''s their job to watch you!

    Apparently not.

    When you feel someone approaching, you try to hide and listen as quickly as possible.

    Apparently, each face has a role to play.

    The dragon is a guard...the boar is like that...and the snake is a spy.

    All the animals of the Chinese zodiac will be present and this cow''s mask will have a role too.

    Then it''s more convenient to use that meaning if you''re going to sneak in.

    Well, it''s a colorful mask, though.

    If you look closely at the people who gave me this information, you''ll see an ape-like pattern, a sheep-like pattern, and I wonder if it''s a bird.

    I wonder if that pattern, all yellow, is a ceremonial color.

    Check out .......

    I''m going to have to look into that as well, but honestly, gathering that information now is a pain in the ass and I don''t have the time.

    But there are times when it''s necessary.

    Then.

    Anyway, if we find a guy in a different mask, we''ll drag him in.

    It''s just what needs to be done.

    I''m wondering if it would have been more convenient to bring my mother with me anyway.

    Anyway, that''s the snake.

    All the buildings in this place are shaped like tents.

    They are arranged on the outside to surround the square, with a radius of less than 50 meters.

    In the center, there is a masonry structure, and you can see something underneath it in the distance.

    You want to enter the center, but you need a costume to do so.

    Once you return to the forest, you find a figure that seems to be searching for something.

    Guha!

    No, brother, when you move, you have to move in pairs, or else you will be subdued like this. Next time, you''ll have a better idea.

    That move is amateurish.

    A movement that does not think it will do anything to you.

    It is a movement just trying to find something in the dark.

    It''s exactly like a duck carrying a leek.

    Then this one is easy.

    Throw a pebble into the bushes on the other side for a moment to make a noise and guide my gaze, and you''ll have an unprotected back, just like this.

    All that''s left is to attack from behind, hold their mouths and fish them into the darkness and choke them off.

    After some resistance, I skipped consciousness and peeled off my mask to reveal a young man''s face, probably in his twenties.

    The man from earlier and the group of three who were conversing, their ages are sparse, so what is the connection?

    I wondered if there was no point in prying, and now I did what I had to do.

    "Well, I''m in second place, but I can''t just move on this one, can I?

    I have the cow''s mask from earlier, but I''m not sure how much sense it makes at this cow''s place.

    ...... the color is different. Do different animals have different colors?

    And I''m curious about the color as well as the design.

    This young man was wearing a black snake mask.

    Normally, each animal has its own color, but if that''s the case, I don''t think there''s a need to separate the animals and assign them different roles.

    Besides, I can''t explain the three of them, who had the same color but different animals.

    They seemed to be talking as equals in terms of atmosphere.

    This is what you can deduce from that.

    "...... class?

    The environment of dungeons can be fatal for those who are not good at observing.

    To put it concretely, I, the vanguard, must observe the characteristics of the monsters to find their weaknesses.

    Exploiting the weaknesses will make the attack easier and, more importantly, less dangerous.

    Thanks to this, I suddenly began to pay attention to casual features.

    Distinguishing by color is a thing.

    Guessing again, the so-called twelve signs of the Chinese zodiac from the animals I just mentioned, and red and black, are the twelve levels of the coronation.

    The twelve ranks are also derived from the Five Elements Theory, starting with the black at the lowest level and ending with the purple at the highest level.

    It would mean that they are divided.

    I think it''s related to Yin and Yang: ......

    If this guess is correct, then this cow''s red class is pretty top notch.

    Huh, lucky or unlucky, it''s time to hurry up.

    We came to the possibility that it was a high-ranking official who caught him by accident, and if the official was missing, what would his men do?

    The answer is obvious, we''ll be looking around.

    Then this cow''s mask is useless.

    No equipment of such a high rank can be used to hide in plain sight.

    Well, let''s get one more at a moment''s notice.

    Once that is decided, and perhaps there are still people searching the surroundings, the cow''s equipment is abandoned and moved in the other direction as if she had escaped into the forest.

    And.

    Higuah!

    You can easily find another entity acting alone and kill it in the same way.

    What you''re doing is just like in a horror movie.

    You jump out of what seems to be nothing and drag them into the darkness, and if you look behind you, the person you were with earlier is gone.

    Shadows creeping out of the darkness, is a word that could be used in a trailer for a horror movie.

    The actions you are doing and the situation of the spooky forest are perfect.

    In order to switch your awareness of what you are thinking in a place that seems to have a spooky atmosphere just because of the location of the Aokigahara Sea of Trees, you tighten your grip on the person still struggling in your arms and drop your consciousness.

    Then, the third person is processed and the mask is checked.

    The snake pattern there, black in color.

    That''s the lower mask, if I''m right.

    Now that I''ve accomplished my goal, I''m going to run to my mother.

    Elude the guards on the way back to the woods where she''s hiding.

    For a moment, you feel a presence and send a hand sign in the direction you feel.

    You''re late, Jiro.

    It took me longer than I expected.

    Then smoothly my mother came down from the tree.

    I think you got what you came for, didn''t you?

    "I got it, but does ...... get it in?

    Originally, the plan was to steal the costume to avoid detection, but I don''t think the disguise was necessary.

    So, I''m going to talk to you in a non-combat-ready yukata-like costume and show you a convenient side to hide your face.

    Well done, I''m going to change then.

    How are you going to go, how are you going to take the bomb?¡¡There''s nowhere to hide.

    It''s the kind of clothing that can tell you that a bulge will be obvious.

    Just because the clothes are heavy doesn''t mean they can''t be hidden.

    It''s going to be okay. Don''t trust your mother.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one.

    Jiro.

    "Oh.

    The expression on her face that had been smiling a moment ago is now tightening.

    Did you miss it?

    "Maybe. Sorry.

    Hey, it''s my fault for getting greedy. Don''t worry about it.

    Either he was noticed by the man who first locked him down, or he was searching the area beforehand.

    All I can tell you is.

    I guess we''re surrounded.

    "Oh.

    The siege may not be complete, but I can feel their determination to not miss the target, which is us.

    And I guess we''re here for you.

    "Cumbersome

    The muzzle of the gun glinted and I saw that it was aimed at me.

    My mother, as expected, does not seem to be moving carelessly under this crossfire.

    She seems to be slowly narrowing the siege, intending to catch us.

    Should we just take him?

    If you''re a guy who can guarantee it, you can get caught, but that doesn''t seem to be the case.

    "Looks like it.

    I would not be doing this if I knew what I was getting into after I was caught, heaving a sigh inwardly.

    Are you ready?

    That''s what happens in the end?

    "I don''t hate it. These things. What about you?

    "Unfortunately,

    Drop to your knees gingerly.

    He smiles.

    "I''m my mother''s son.

    Without timing we run out at the same time.

    I''m having fun!

    "Ahahahaha!¡¡It was nice!

    In the middle of the square.

    My mother, who was laughing merrily, threw something behind her as if it were a souvenir and manipulated her phone.

    "Come on!¡¡Let''s go boom!

    It was to be blown up.

    There was chaos behind us.

    And we were charging into the ceremonial square with the blast at our backs.

    Word of the Day

    The unfamiliarity is not something to be done.

 231 226 ç›®çš„ã‚’é”æˆã—ã¦ã•ã£ã•ã¨ä»•äº‹ã‚’çµ‚ã‚ã‚‰ã›ãŸã„

    Run, run, run.

    If you don''t run, you can''t do it.

    If you have a sense of purpose, you can do some things.

    Whether it''s to get money or to get the girl of your choice, it''s different for different reasons.

    If your life is on the line, who wouldn''t give it their all?

    The dry sound of a pang heard from behind.

    The ear catches the sharp sound of the wind slicing through it.

    I can feel something small flying in the air.

    I know I''m in a Hollywood-esque getaway.

    I just got crusted!¡¡Hey!¡¡Do your job!

    Run and jump, sometimes hiding in the shadows, and sometimes jumping out of them, but try not to stay in one place.

    It''s dangerous!

    And in order to interfere with the opponent''s actions, he threw some of the easy-to-throw objects, strange pots and figurines that were around.

    I wonder where the word "Japan, the land of peace" has disappeared, and I feel out of place that this kind of thing also happens behind the scenes in Japan, as I reapply the strength of my legs, which were on the verge of loosening up.

    You know that if you stop running, you''ll be in trouble, that''s why my mother and I keep running.

    Hahahahaha!¡¡I''m still pretty good at this. I''m getting chased by so many guys!

    "Don''t laugh at me, mother!¡¡What do you have in mind when you go for a spin?

    "No way!¡¡We''re just going to ramp it up!

    "I thought you would!

    Such as in mafia movies and spy movies, running through gunfire.

    It is only natural to run away if you are found trying to break into such a place and are held up at gunpoint.

    And it is inevitable that a person pointing a gun at you will not just be ignored, but pursued.

    You are able to avoid the occasional flying bullets with your natural instincts, and I am also able to sense the deadly intent of the opponent with my five senses, which are getting sharper, and avert myself from the firing line, so that I am not injured for now, but I do not want to be exposed for a long time.

    It''s obvious that you''ll be caught if you just run around normally.

    Then we must do something about it.

    Jiro, cut the cord of your tent.

    "Aye, by the way!

    What to do?

    If you''re outnumbered, guerilla warfare is the only option.

    For now, we just need to find some fragile-looking buildings around and break them down so we can intercept them.

    Mom, let''s climb over there and run up.

    "Yes!¡¡Kaa!¡¡My muscles are going to be sore tomorrow. I don''t want to get old, I don''t have the sharpness of my body like in the past.

    If you feel like you''re about to be run around in front of them, use the unusual part of the road as a path and push forward.

    Well, they''re a group armed with modern weapons. There''s no way to get away from them in the usual way.

    Basically, be careful to outwit their thoughts, and focus on getting away.

    Then sabotage at all costs.

    Defeating the enemy is secondary.

    Nevertheless.

    Die!

    "I''m not going to die until I get to my grandson''s wedding!

    "Gugora!

    At the very least, though, you''ll have to defeat them.

    If enemies appear in their path, we''ll deal with them quickly.

    Mom with a lariat on the man in the monkey mask who leaps forward and holds a gun.

    She crushes her throat cleanly and is shown spinning vertically while making the kind of sounds one shouldn''t make.

    Mom, I''ve always wondered what your strength is.¡¡Do you have magic powers or something?

    You hear the sound of a thud and fall behind you, but you don''t stop to run through.

    If I''m right, it''s going to be pretty painful, I think to myself as the end of the man''s life.

    You ask your mother, who caused such a tragedy, a simple question.

    I''ve always shown a natural superhuman demeanor. Even after I grew up to a certain extent, not to mention in my childhood, I thought she was more amazing than other people, but I never thought of her physical ability as having some mysterious ability.

    I never particularly touched on it until now, but when I joined my current company and came in contact with Suela, Memoria, Himik and the instructors and the technology of magic, I learned that a human being would not be so powerful if he or she did not have a special skill.

    So of course I''m curious about this superhuman physical ability.

    Now is not the time to ask such questions, but it''s hard to keep the tension up.

    I thought it was just a joke.

    "Look, I''ve been doing this since I can remember. I don''t know that part of it. Well, my parents said I was a child prodigy or one of the best in a hundred years, so maybe I can use my divine powers.

    "You''re too scared of a physics-focused divine power or something.

    I asked him about it, but he replied that he didn''t even know if it was his natural body or his mysterious powers.

    I laughed at my mother''s typical answer, but I don''t have a problem with it because I don''t want to know the details either: ......

    "Well, I''m almost in the middle, what do you think?

    I''d say go in, but it''s not good. My gut is telling me that I''m in trouble.

    It''s just a bad vibe to see.

    In addition, it could be said that we need to interrupt the conversation because we are getting close to our destination.

    After a lot of jamming and running and fighting, I managed to hide in the shadows. There, near the central square, you can see the scene of the square if you peer in softly.

    From here, there''s a fairly large open space with a magic circle-like pattern on the ground.

    To top it all off.

    A heart?

    It''s not invisible, but I''ve never seen a heart that big before.

    Like a whale?

    ...... Do you think there''s a whale with a heart like that?

    I hate to be there.

    The center of the square.

    A live, pulsating nanika tied with a rope on top of the turret.

    Based on its shape and the pulsing, throbbing, heart-like sound, I assume it''s a heart, but I''m a little less sure.

    Aside from its dark reddish-purple hue, the heart is also strange, as it has no other organs and is still active after being exposed to the outside air.

    Its size is strange from the outset, a huge existence that must be over five meters long.

    The heart of a blue whale, which is over twenty-five meters long, would make one tilt one''s head in the air.

    In fact, it makes you wonder if it''s the heart of a decent creature.

    But one thing is certain.

    I''m sure that''s the center of this ceremony.

    I''m sure you can understand that, because if you don''t like it, what else is out there?

    Apparently that''s what they''re after.

    If we destroy it, it will destroy what these guys are here for, the only problem is.

    Mom, did you ever destroy an armored car?

    I''ve blown up in RPGs before.

    "Do you want to break it with your current equipment?

    "If you put a grenade in the car, you have a chance.

    That means high security.

    As far as I can see, there are two armored vehicles.

    In addition, there are more than a dozen security guards, not half-armored like the ones we''re wearing, but dressed like special forces.

    They have firearms in their hands, and the fact that they are not the Self-Defense Forces or the police makes you want to tell them to do their job.

    On top of that, there''s also a yin-yang priest-like figure dressed like that.

    Modern weapons and fantasy collaboration.

    It''s happening.

    "Leave it alone, what do you think?

    I wish I could, but look. It looks like they''re going to resume the ritual.

    "...... Seriously?

    In the company, modern weapons could be neutralized by magic power.

    The special circuitry called "magic crests" takes in magnesium and generates magic power to suppress interference (damage) from non-magical substances.

    So when you see such a scene, you feel strange, but it can''t be helped when it exists in reality, and for me in the flesh, it has become today.

    If only one of us could manage it, it would work out.

    Which one is the other?

    "Hmm?¡¡Well, hey, it''s a bit of a hassle to avoid the bullets, so I''ll take care of the other one if you can manage that one.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that we''ve assembled an elite group of people who can do something about it.

    And then.

    "That''s funny, Mom. I thought it was only a matter of time before you dealt with the Yin Yang.

    It was the same for me.

    Of course, I''ve never fought an armored car before, but with Kirie gone and my mother being the partner who knows what''s going on, I''d say this is a good environment to use the pendant Suela gave me.

    You''ll be able to turn the gun into a mere peashooter by activating the magic crests.

    The only thing about yin and yang was an unknown quantity.

    If it magically affects me, that means the damage goes through me.

    While the thought that I should use it now, the battlefield aspects make me hesitant to use it.

    I thought I should at least eliminate the dangerous part before I used it.

    But just when I was wondering if I should cut this trump card here, my mother said.

    They smiled at each other as if they were father and son, bumped their fists into each other from the front, then lightly bumped up and down, and finally, thumbs up!

    I take out my pendant from around my neck next to my mom, who snaps her head that it''s decided what to do.

    What''s the time limit?

    At this point in time, watching my movements as I take out the accessory.

    She knows it''s no ordinary pendant, so she figures out what we''re going to do and what we''re going to do with it, and she asks me quickly about my shortcomings.

    She says, "Thirty minutes at your best, double it if you save it.

    I''m going to go over the story briefly with my mother, who instantly understood that if there was no time limit, she would have used it from the start.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the magic circulate and last longer if you have the mineral tree, but you can''t just take it out.

    At the very least, it would have been better if they had equipment and tools: ......

    We can''t ask for what we can''t have.

    So just say what you can do now.

    Enough is enough. Jiro, you go in the front. I''ll start with the annoying ones.

    "Copy that.

    My mom stands up, smiling and extending her fingers as if to say she''s looking forward to what she''s going to do.

    I''ll move when you start acting up.

    "In moderation.

    "Are you sure you want to be moderate?

    No, have fun with all you''ve got.

    Then, after exchanging a few light jokes, he quickly and quietly melted into the darkness.

    "Well, let''s do the rampage.

    I don''t need to wait for my mom to get into position.

    If I go wild, she''ll move on her own.

    Slowly, I hold the pendant Suela gave me and thank the girls for the slightest hint of their magic.

    I close my eyes and slowly breathe in for three seconds, then take the same amount of time to breathe out.

    "Magical Crests, activate.

    The magic contained in the pendant is connected to the magical crest and activated.

    That''s all it takes to fill your body with the power it''s been lacking.

    "Well, it''s not a pattern, but let''s go a little flamboyant from here on out: ......

    Feeling my body''s senses getting sharper, I lit a cigarette I had brought with me for a little refresher.

    With smoke in your lungs, clear your head, and slowly leap in front of your opponent with a cigarette in your mouth, he seems surprised to see you pointing a gun at him.

    I don''t care about that.

    From here on out, we know what to do.

    It''s that simple.

    For chasing me around.

    It''s overrun.

    I''ll show you how to attack it, just like you did.

    Word of the Day

    Let''s just get the job done and get some rest.

 232 227 ç›¸æ‰‹ã®ç›®çš„ã‚’æŠŠæ¡ã—çš„ç¢ºã«å¯¾å¿œã›ã‚ˆ

    "Don''t come!¡¡Don''t come here!

    "A monster!¡¡f*ck you!

    Who''s the monster! I would say: ......

    "The sad part is that there''s no denying it.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s interested in this kind of thing.

    Reacting and avoiding bullets after they''re fired is not a normal trick.

    In addition, it''s a nightmare to approach while evading.

    Just now, I could still feel it in my fist.

    You have to look at the scene created at the end of the fist that you swung with all your strength and accept the words with a bitter smile.

    Normally, the question arises whether it is possible to beat a person equipped with a gun with a punch.

    If you ask if it is possible or impossible, the answer is usually a conditional one.

    There is a barrier, the opponent''s gun would run out of bullets or cause trouble.

    It would not be possible without the presence of a companion, proximity, and other favorable conditions for the unarmed party.

    The elements that allow you to get close and not get shot, that''s what matters.

    But that can''t be the reality.

    The idea of moving forward is insane, let alone running away in front of a gun.

    Furthermore, defeating him with empty hands is just nonsense and crazy.

    In addition, the way the person on the receiving end of the fist, as in any battle manga, is also strange.

    Normally, the best one can imagine is to fall to the ground.

    It would never have been possible for a fist to plow through the earth and create a gust of wind that knocked a man over like a bowling ball.

    What would they think if that were the case?

    Once or twice, some people may still think it''s a coincidence, an optical illusion, or a deliberate blow-up.

    But ......

    "That''s the tenth one!

    I have been wielding that much force at all times, and even now I have grabbed the nearest man''s head through his helmet and swung it around and threw it around.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    You can see the color of fear in their eyes as if to say what a nightmare it is.

    You can see that I''m a demon raja now.

    Otherwise, no ordinary human being would lightly punch a human, throw a grown man with one hand, split the ground, and smile at the mouth with a natural expression.

    Probably I would say the same thing if such an opponent was the enemy and I was the other side.

    This guy''s in trouble.

    The midnight hour and my indistinct appearance may have helped to reinforce their fear.

    Well, the more he''s afraid, the better for us.

    The more we are afraid, the easier it is for us to move.

    With the opponent''s only light source being a evenly placed bonfire and no night vision scope, it should be hard to see.

    But it doesn''t matter to me now.

    Rather, it looks like daylight.

    I didn''t think having magic in this world would be such a great advantage.

    I can see clearer and more clearly than I could with my night vision scope.

    Thanks to that, the darkness has been a tailwind for me.

    The worse the vision, the easier it is to lose me.

    They''re going that way!

    "Which way?

    "Southward!

    "Dumbass!¡¡I disagree!

    Where did they go?

    All you have to do is move back and forth from the light to the dark with such speed that you''ll make them think you can''t make that move with a human, and they''ll be confused.

    And it will not miss an opening.

    It will approach at high speed, demonstrating a beastly agility that cannot be captured by the naked eye to get close to the enemy.

    Ng?

    "Oh, hey, what happened?

    He turned around and held his mouth to give a shot to the solar plexus, trying to prevent it from even letting out air, but the nearby members didn''t seem to realize what had happened.

    This physical ability to do such a thing would be nothing more than a nightmare for the opponent.

    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding me, hi!

    "......

    The fact that I silently grabbed heavy weapons to end the fight may also inspire fear in my opponent.

    Compared to the instructors, I''m still within the realm of humanity, you think, kicking the man who looks up at me with a swoon, and after confirming that he''s out of consciousness, you move on to your next target.

    The next target is relatively close.

    Just by gently running, you''ll be in close proximity to the enemy.

    You got to do the ritual.¡¡You can get your allies involved!¡¡Finish them off at all costs!

    As they killed one by one, the commander''s orders echoed through the square.

    "Hey, hey, what''s that?

    It''s an easy-going instruction without knowing that we are struggling to keep things on track.

    It''s hard enough to beat the odds and you still think you can handle it?

    Well, that''s what will happen if we continue to do nothing...

    Unfortunately, this power also has a time limit.

    If the magic power that Suela, Memoria, and Himik put into it runs out, I''ll go back to being a normal person.

    The allotted time limit is longer than that of a giant hero from some nebula, but that doesn''t leave much room for error.

    With such a limit in place, the game was overrun.

    You can''t do that as a human being.

    So there''s no time to waste.

    If you hit him, you can blow all three of them away, or you can kick and dispel a shot-out grenade without touching his leg.

    If you jump, you can traverse a distance of more than ten meters with a single foot; if you are attacked, you will bounce a bullet with your hand; a storm of countless bullets from the trigger squeezed in front of you will cause you to slide into the space where your eyesight, which can count each raindrop, will present a gap.

    As you said before, I''m worthy of being called a monster for having slipped through the barrage of bullets.

    But, well, it''s true that I can do it, and I''ve been in an environment that allows me to do it.

    It''s not fair for me to say that I did it without using a weapon, but take care of your allies.

    Even if the enemy is strong, if we work together we might be able to take it down.

    Well, I don''t think it''s fair for me to say that.

    "Hee!"?

    I''m sorry for encouraging you to cooperate.

    In addition, I''m sorry to say that I created such a scene.

    I was shaking and shaking and looking at me as if I didn''t think I was human.

    It''s not pleasant to be looked at, but I don''t blame you for looking at me like this.

    This is the lesson you need to learn, so you can get a real job.

    Squeezing what is in my hand with a crunch.

    Not biological hardness, but the hardness of metal.

    It''s not a big one I''ve crushed, but a small one.

    No, it would have been a big one, to be exact.

    It was an armored car, to be more precise.

    There were two armored cars, both of them smoking, their armor had holes here and there, and it was the machine gun attached to the armored car that had just been crushed.

    "Swoosh.

    There were dead bodies all around.

    The enemy was still there, and I wondered about my nerves for smoking in such a situation, but I was tired of doing this.

    I dived into the storm of gunfire at the front, ducked RPGs and grenades, withstood the light of stun grenades and smoke grenade smoke from the jamming weapons, and tore off one by one, tearing off one by one, tearing off one by one, tearing off one by one, and tossing one by one.

    When the number of enemies diminishes, aim for the big one and get close to the armored car.

    You will roll over with a jumping kick, denting the armored car''s armor, and then slam into it.

    You literally beat the man until he''s beaten to a pulp and pulled him out of the midst of it, an action that would have been expected of a normal person, as the fist would have been the better choice.

    When the machine gun was folded in half, he would end up in the other car in the same way.

    The result is a car full of holes and an armored car?¡¡You''ve completed a piece of work that raises a question mark.

    I hope you''ll forgive me this one, because I''ve done what I normally wouldn''t have done.

    I''m not physically tired, but I''m mentally tired.

    An experienced soldier equipped with a modern anti-tank rifle, an RPG, and many other weapons would understand this tragedy.

    But what would they think if they saw a man who had done it without either of those things, without any hands, right in front of them?

    I''m sure the instructors would smile with pleasure.

    At least he wouldn''t show me a look of fear.

    Instead, I could see that it would be happy to challenge you to a fight.

    As a person who knows such an existence, and seeing such a disgraceful opponent who is controlled by fear, I reaffirm my common sense that this is normal.

    "Well, just give up on the guy.

    "I was, please, only my life.

    That''s how insane I am to them.

    If you were to ask if there are people in modern Japan who have been educated by demons or the undead, most people would say there aren''t.

    I''m the one who is definitely insane.

    Such an opponent, not that he is laughing all the way to the bank, but he would be scared to see me, who was aware that he was laughing in the excitement of battle.

    But it''s the first time I''ve been begged for my life.

    Sleep aside for now.

    It''s a very subtle word, I think, but I prod in my mind that I''m not a pleasure killer.

    And although you deny in your heart that you are not a murderer, you have no reason to ignore your enemy.

    Don''t tolerate your enemies, that''s an ironclad rule in dungeons.

    So kick the man whose mask is missing, revealing the upper right corner of his face to the edge of the square.

    It''s a little easier on him, but it''s definitely more powerful than a professional martial artist.

    You won''t come out of it.

    Kaido and I are accustomed to seeing humans fly parabolic trajectories, but I''m deeply moved by the fact that I''ve finally gone from being on the receiving end to being on the doing end.

    So, this is the real deal.

    The guards have now been eliminated.

    As for the Onmyouji who was supposed to be with me, judging from the sound of explosions in the distance, my mother must have successfully led them away from here.

    Judging from the sounds of battle, you can guess that they are fighting a guerrilla war, but I have a strong feeling that my mother is the one who has the upper hand.

    You''ll be able to get a better idea of what you''re looking for with a wry smile, and shift your gaze from the direction of the explosion sound.

    If you gently change your gaze with the cigarette in your mouth, you can see the object that you had been watching from afar more closely than before.

    The object is throbbing and pulsating.

    It''s even grimmer up close.

    The appearance of the internal organs is graphic.

    I wonder if it''s because of that first impression at first glance that it looks even creepier.

    Now, what to do with this.

    I know that you can''t just punch an object that looks dangerous to touch.

    No one would be stupid enough to hit a bomb thinking that it would break if they hit it.

    By the same token, there''s not much I, as a physical specialist, can do in front of such a thing.

    But there are times when I stare at it, hoping that I''ll notice something by observing it.

    ...... does your heart beat faster?

    I thought my heart was beating slowly, but now it''s beating faster, pounding, pounding.

    I think I''m not mistaken.

    My heart is beating so fast I think it''s going to explode.

    What to do, hit him?

    And trying to act a little short-sighted, when the sound of a beating heart was about to occupy the square.

    A sound out of place.

    "A whistle?

    What could be called the tone of the wind.

    At first, a single tone gradually increases in number, echoing the chorus of the flute.

    Then.

    "......

    The source of the whistle''s tone was immediately apparent.

    Just turn your head in the direction of the sound and you''ll know right away.

    I should have told you that you were out of place.

    But the group was, in a way, appropriate for the occasion.

    A black cloth covered their faces, dressed in white kimono, and walking toward you, holding a yokobue and blowing a whistle.

    All around them were dancers, or perhaps dancers, dressed in showy kimono and dancing slowly to the beat of the flute, with the flute player covering their faces.

    In such a place, that action.

    The sight of the abnormality didn''t seem out of place.

    Yeah, I see.

    And when I saw the act, I did not understand, but I understood.

    I didn''t know what he was doing, but I knew what he was doing.

    And I knew that I was the only one who could handle it.

    "Yeah, we''re in trouble.

    I grabbed a cigarette, put out the fire, and crushed it on the ground as if to take out my normally good manners on the a**h*les who made my day off not a day off.

    This was supposed to be a job that ended with a reconnaissance or a disturbance.

    But it didn''t end there now.

    She''s probably fighting the yin and yang now.

    I said I''d handle that, so I''ll handle it.

    Then I''ll just do what I have to do, and I''ll address the group.

    Hey.¡¡Don''t you think so?

    The whistle and the dance never stop playing.

    Yes, that''s right, you can''t.

    There''s no way they can "answer".

    You can''t "answer" them.

    The demons.

    Because it is not human.

    Inside the swaying cloth.

    From it grow horns and fangs.

    Unlike the goblins and orcs, there was a Japanese ogre not unlike Instructor Kio.

    Word of the Day

    Never thought I''d meet a fairytale denizen.

 233 228. Its natural that the other party has a reason, but I dont know what it really means

    "What do you want a band in a place like this?¡¡This isn''t a festival setting.

    An overtly suspicious group.

    I called out to them to see how they were doing, thinking that we were the real deal.

    I could tell from the atmosphere that the other party seemed to be fully prepared.

    In addition, I have to do something about this heart sham, but unfortunately, I don''t have the means to do so.

    But it would be detrimental to me to make them realize that there''s nothing I can do.

    Then it wouldn''t hurt to bluff that we can do something.

    I''ll keep my eyes on the group, but I''ll turn them away and look at the heart.

    But keep your guard up and keep feeling the presence.

    If something happens, you need to be ready to move.

    Though similar and different, the atmosphere of the demon is unique and easily recognizable.

    The most obvious is also Instructor Kio.

    The demon is very fierce, yet he is quiet as if a volcano before it erupts, yet has a huge heat inside that lets the opponent know he''s not alone.

    Ogres with horns are more or less the same.

    Whether because they are straight-hearted or simply want to move, every demon has a heat deep inside.

    This can be felt in the group in front of you.

    Is that why I called out to you like this?

    Normally no one would listen and respond to such words unless they were very stupid.

    Then.

    "And we will not be disturbed by our longing.

    If you ask me if the person answering you like this is an idiot.

    "Longing, longing".

    I think I''m not stupid.

    My words were answered by the demon at the front of the group.

    The tone of his voice is hard and low, and has weight.

    Is he suitably aged as the tone of his voice sounded or is his words related to the longing he just mentioned?

    You''re going to be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time.

    You''ll be able to find out how much time you have left from the magical power that feels like about fifteen minutes of full-blooded fighting, and you can''t afford to look the other way, so you turn your body towards the group.

    It slowly lowers its whistle and the sound and dance cease as it does so.

    He must be the one who unites the group of demons.

    I guess that''s what he''s supposed to do.

    Gently, one of the men from the group that was dancing behind them stands right behind you to refrain from the group.

    A lover, a second in command, or its equivalent.

    The cloth obscures her face, but you can tell from her costume that she''s a girl.

    I can''t let the spirit of the gods touch her. Soon our tribe''s longing will be fulfilled. Whoever stands in our way...

    "Who does?

    "Die here.

    Oh, after all, these guys are demons.

    They don''t mix words with murderous intent.

    They are purely out to kill me.

    It''s like a thud in my gut, a pressure that makes my body creak.

    But...

    What''s this strange feeling.

    It''s a demon, and in fact, the man in front of me is the demon I know.

    That''s the way it should be.

    But somehow it feels less like an ogre.

    ...... Isn''t that too much to think about right now?

    We have no choice but to let that discomfort go for now.

    My opponent is ready to go, and mine is relaxed and ready to go after the fight.

    Then there''s nothing to worry about.

    Well, let''s finish it!

    We''ll just talk to each other with our fists from here on out.

    Take a powerful step and a smile on your face.

    Throw away the jacket that''s in your way and roll your shoulders.

    For ease of movement, you equip yourself only with a baton that could be used as a weapon and discard your helmet.

    Against a demon, equipment that blocks your view that you are not accustomed to using will be a disadvantage.

    It''s just like a piece of paper.

    Then you might want to take off the weights.

    Come on, human.

    The tone of the opponent, who has shown an overt willingness to fight, is tight.

    That''s odd.

    An ogre would be rather pleased to see you like this.

    And yet, instead of loosening your mouth, your opponent''s brow is furrowed in disgust.

    "Wish me luck, demon.

    "You will regret your bravery in challenging us, knowing that we are demons.

    "Thank you for your bravery and recklessness, try to make me regret it.

    I''m feeling more and more uncomfortable about that, but I can''t point out the discomfort now.

    These guys are employees raised by an ogre.

    It''s natural to buy a fight after it''s been sold.

    I don''t think I can make you regret looking so boring!

    The opponents are also spirited, each one swinging their instruments and costumes and attacking.

    The attitude is just as the word suggests.

    You have to be careful not to loose your mouth with a smile as you enjoy the atmosphere, and we respond with all of our strength to respond to their will to fight.

    Worry about the remaining magic power as you step in with all your might.

    The timing of the attack, the degree of force of the hips, and the power of the fist applied from the feet are all in the best position.

    A roaring sound.

    The opponent is an ogre, and if you hold back, we''ll be killed.

    So you try your best to see how it works.

    "What?

    "Ah?

    I tried ......

    "That''s not very helpful. ......

    Is this the end of the fun.

    It''s too easy.

    No, it''s too easy.

    And the other guy has this look on his face that says, "I don''t understand.

    What did you do?

    "No, it was just a normal hit. ......

    And yet it easily blows away the demon that came at the front, and the blown away demon is stretched out there.

    To be honest, is this really an ogre?

    It''s so weak that it makes you wonder if it is.

    It feels formidable compared to the human units we were fighting earlier, but that''s about it.

    "Oh, I see.

    I found out from the hump.

    These guys are ......

    Huh, I see, that''s what disappointment feels like.

    Weak .

    And for the first time, I realized.

    The disappointment of being deprived of the joy of battle.

    Well, work is work.

    I was discouraged by that feeling, but I couldn''t just leave on a whim.

    I can''t leave that one alone, either.

    Part of me wanted to leave the heart-shaped thing in front of me, but I also knew that I couldn''t do that.

    So I snapped my neck with my hand and said, "Kukiri.

    "Let''s just get this over with,

    We decide that the shorter the job, the better.

    Either way, we''re using our magic to strengthen our bodies.

    If our magic runs out, we''ll have a hard time.

    Then I''ll finish early in this situation.

    But a thought crossed my mind that it would be more fun to fight with a little less magic.

    What nonsense and banish that thought from your mind and focus on efficiency rather than the emotion of enjoyment.

    ......

    There are feelings of inadequacy.

    Every time I deal with it nonchalantly, I think this is not the demon.

    ......

    Don''t run away if you''re a demon.

    Don''t scare the demon so much.

    Don''t be so scared. ......

    I don''t want to run away, but the sight of you being unarmed makes me sick to my stomach.

    Oh, I felt the urge to scream, "Oh, what are you doing?

    ............

    Pathetic and shameless.

    Are you really demons?

    Are you noisy, greedy, arrogant, and eager to die when you hear the word "battle" and step forward gleefully at the thought of a festival or something?

    ............

    No, definitely no, my mind is screaming at me.

    This is not the kind of demon that can be.

    This can''t be the demon.

    ........................

    Every time I see him in a pathetic state, he becomes more and more irritated and his tone becomes harsher and harsher.

    My first encounter with him was close to the worst, but he was always there for me.

    I thought he was violent at first, but he took good care of me just because he was violent.

    He was rough, but kindhearted too.

    He was a bad drunk, but his appearance made the moment more enjoyable.

    Most of all, I respected his strong back.

    I couldn''t say it, but deep inside I respected the demon.

    Is it you people, who are also demons, who will dishonor such a strong demon''s figure?

    You are so disobedient to one human, so afraid of one human that you finally give up on a human?

    I don''t recognize you people as demons.

    The eyes, which should have been filled with fighting spirit along with a smile, are filled with fear, the arms, which should have easily broken rocks and broken human bones, are trembling with fear, and the fangs, which should have eaten and crushed them from the head, have now become a percussion instrument that plays the sound of fear.

    Now that I think about it, I didn''t like it from the start.

    I didn''t like it from the start, partly because I avoided fighting, but most of all I didn''t like it.

    What''s with that hinky face, are you going to fight?

    I''m annoyed at the miserable figure that speaks of longing but does not carry out his will.

    The demons I know stand by their will even if they die.

    Even if their actions lead to death... those demons will still fall straight ahead without regret.

    What about you two, on the other hand?

    What do you know about us?

    I don''t know.

    I can''t do anything.

    You can do nothing if you are interrupted.

    You can do nothing if just one person stands in your way.

    Like a whining child tripping over a stone lying on the side of the road, you can do nothing just because you''re in the way.

    I don''t want to know.

    He lit a cigarette and tried to suppress his irritation, but to no avail.

    I continued to subdue and defeat the demons while complaining to my opponent and trying to vent my anger.

    Most of the demons had thrown their bodies to the ground.

    Those who try to get up are trying to get as far away from me as possible.

    You''re pathetic.

    What a sight.

    The male demon, whose cloth has been ripped off and who is looking up at me while kneeling on one knee, and who is trapped in something and staring at me with eyes that make me not feel my own will, and the frightened female demon who seems to be standing close behind the demon but is actually hiding.

    I don''t want to know their situation.

    I don''t want to know what''s going on with them.

    I thought there was nothing I could do, so I walked past it and slowly started to walk towards the heart.

    Wait, what are you doing?

    I know. I''m going to destroy it.

    I was thinking about it calmly, but what do I care about now?

    The ironclad rule of work is to ask someone who does if you don''t understand, and doing things that are selfishly done and failing is the worst thing you can do as a member of the workforce.

    I understand that, but my gut is telling me that this thing needs to be destroyed, so I''m going to take this resentment out on the giant object in front of me.

    Move.

    I give a single warning to the man who stopped it.

    I hit him and blew him off, but the damage itself was not fatal.

    You''ll be bruised at best, and your body will creak, but if you let it go, it will heal.

    So, with the feeling that if you ignore this warning, the next time I won''t relent, I''ll just give you one word of command.

    This is the fruit of our longing!¡¡I can''t let that get in the way!

    Don''t talk about that aspect of your longing.

    I didn''t want to see a demon clinging to a sense of duty.

    I did not want to see a demon obsessed with forcing him to do something he did not want to do.

    You are going to shoot your fist at the demon who ignored your warning, hiding your sadness in resentment that that race should have been freer.

    ''''Ha!¡¡No choice. Haruna!¡¡Do it!

    "Big brother (Anisama)!

    But it was blocked by a wall of demons.

    The last ogre''s pride.

    Despite his shameful appearance, demons stood in the way to protect the male demon.

    And just for a brief moment, just a few exchanges.

    I used my fist to break the wall.

    That one moment was fatal.

    The ritual is forced.

    I let it happen.

    The female demon put her hand on the ground and did something.

    It was enough to change the mood of the place.

    No.

    "Did I f*ck up?

    It''s the heart that''s changed.

    The sound of its heartbeat became stronger, and it began to change the atmosphere.

    In what should have been a darkened field of vision, there seemed to be a violet tinge mixed in with the weirdness.

    You have to be commended for performing the ritual without hesitation.

    This isn''t good.

    I can''t have activated it without thinking.

    Well, here''s my demon.

    It''s fine to think the ritual is going well.

    But.

    "GAHA.

    Idiot.

    What if you don''t check after you do it.

    If you go through the normal channels, you''ll still have problems.

    Who''s going to make sure it works if you force it to work?

    I''m the only one who notices the atmosphere.

    Brother?

    "You''re causing me trouble.

    The demons do not understand what happened in front of them.

    This isn''t good.

    Warning bells are already ringing in my head.

    I had to do something about this, and was about to take a stance to attack again.

    Poop.

    The scene before us, the ritual was triggered and tentacles grew out of the heart and attacked us.

    The attack was right and indiscriminate, and it didn''t matter that I was human or demon.

    I jumped back as fast as I could.

    There was a sting in the place.

    That''s because I could see where the sticks came from.

    AAAAAHHHHH!

    "Ahhhhhhhh!

    "Agauaoha

    I wasn''t the only one affected.

    The tentacles popped out of the heart and pierced the demons that were lying nearby as well as the person they knocked out.

    Stop it, stop it!

    "Don''t be a dickhead.

    The heart begins to engulf the demons.

    Dozens of tentacles began to take in the slower demons one by one.

    I quickly grab a nearby female demon and retreat.

    Even if I jump in and save her, it will cause a secondary disaster and I will be involved.

    Hence, I allowed that being to be born.

    The heart siphoned energy from the ground and took in the demon''s body to create its own.

    The black iron chains that connect the limbs, the collar that blocks its movement.

    A single red horn reigns atop its massive body.

    The very demon, its body is the very demon.

    A huge demon whose body wakes up to let us know that its power is still alive and well, even though it is limited .

    Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    My body trembles, the air trembles, and the forest rumbles.

    A cold sweat breaks out on my forehead at the demon''s roar.

    Your first dream at New Year''s is a nightmare!

    It''s a New Year''s mess.

    Word of the Day

    Is this for real?

 234 229 è³‡æãŒå°‘ãªããŸã£ã¦ã€ã‚„ã‚Šã‚ˆã†ã¯ã‚ã‚‹

    I''d say this is the worst.

    War after war, the magic contained in the pendants Suela and the others prepared for you is on the verge of running out of gas.

    And yet you''re strangely calm.

    You''re not tense with tension.

    Nor are your thoughts running wild.

    On the contrary.

    The fact that you can smile is proof that you have room to breathe.

    Enjoying the status quo.

    Once the magic runs out, you''ll be nothing more than a disciplinarian.

    Ooh-oh-oh!

    I''m in danger of being killed by the giant demon that''s moving in front of me, and yet my mouth has a smile on it.

    Is this also a way to push the envelope?

    It''s not something you''d want to challenge over and over again, but my heart is craving for the time.

    If you overcome this predicament, you can go further.

    I''m hoping for that possibility.

    Is that why?

    "Click, click.

    Out of my mouth is a hollow laugh transferred from that demon and the immortal.

    And the thrill of elation in my chest.

    Ah, that feels good.

    In spite of the fact that it''s early in the year and I''m cleaning up after all this, despite the fact that just a few minutes ago I was hoarding my resentment.

    As soon as I found out that I could get rid of it, I felt like this.

    It feels really good to be able to take out all of the things you''ve been looking at that were so depressing to you, and now you can take them out on your opponent.

    "Strong opponent, big guy, nice. Yeah, really good.

    Despite the thoughts that were earlier about getting it over with, now you''re thinking about having fun.

    Humming a tune, I move forward with slow but steady steps.

    The demon may have caught my figure and is slowly looking at me.

    Don''t glare at me. Who am I to argue? You and I are enemies, so it''s no wonder people look at us like that. Okay, save me the trouble.

    Hostility, or perhaps the defensive instinct, to defeat a harmful opponent.

    The instinct to defeat a harmful opponent?

    Making a sound to match its massive body, the chain, composed of another non-metallic nanica, emits a sound that suggests it''s just as heavy as it looks and turns its body toward me.

    "And then?¡¡What about you, you''ll die in there.

    I remembered that the fight was about to begin, and I turned around a little bit.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the girl who saved you during the tentacle fiasco and threw you behind her when the fuss was temporarily over.

    The Oni girl, I believe the blue ogre was called Haruna, but she was not named.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The demoness may have lost her temper, or maybe she didn''t expect this to happen, but she just sat there and looked at the giant demon in astonishment.

    Why this, this, this, this is what we''ve been trying to do: ......

    Demonesses who bemoan something like gibbering, whose words show that this reality is not the desired result.

    ......

    I''m wondering for a moment what I should do, seeing the demoness crying even though she''s not crying, but in the end, I can''t say anything, but at least step forward so as not to get involved in this fight.

    A kind-hearted man would have a kind word or two to say, but I don''t have the words to say to an opponent who was an enemy just a few minutes ago, taking part in an act of terrorism.

    I chuckle inwardly at the possibility of being called narrow-minded.

    On top of that, she is mentally weak of the opposite s*x.

    A man with a sense of justice would have comforted her, and a man who was honest in his greed would have said kind words with a hidden ulterior motive, but I''m none of those things.

    I understand justice, but I don''t sympathize.

    Before making ulterior motives, I have three fianc¨¦es who could be called beautiful women of different kinds. So I have no reason to say a word in that direction either.

    So you just wave your hand as if to say, "Do what you want.

    Some may call me heartless.

    But there''s a reason for my attitude.

    "Phew. ......

    Both comforting and reprimanding can only be said because you know the other person to some extent and the relationship has been established.

    I don''t think the demon woman of today is looking for comfort on the surface.

    It''s easy to tell her it''s not her fault and to do her best without knowing anything.

    It''s hypocrisy to say, "Work hard and don''t stop," without understanding anything.

    What''s the use of such superficial words.

    What consolation is that?¡¡Guilt diminished?¡¡Both are nothing more than complacency.

    I would rather walk away quietly than do that.

    So I would go forward in silence and do what I can.

    I believe that actions are more right here than words.

    If we leave this demon in a state of confusion, tomorrow''s front page will be an occult story brought back to the present.

    I don''t want to see that side of the story.

    Maybe Kirie will take care of it, but that doesn''t mean you can just leave it there with that possibility in mind.

    To begin with, it might spill over into the company if you let it happen.

    Hey.

    ?

    The only thing I''m going to burn is a little meddling.

    "Watch and learn.

    To this broken-hearted demoness.

    The demon I know taught me how to fight.

    Just as the instructor spoke with his back, I should strive to imitate his back.

    These words came out naturally and my mouth loosened, but it''s not a sense of shame such as embarrassment.

    I''m not speaking from the heart, but I''m not speaking from the heart.

    I''m going to try to lay it all out, but I''m really excited to be able to fight an enemy like this.

    Part of me thinks it''s a shame that there''s a time limit

    There are days when I talk about hassle and bother, and that heart is not a lie.

    But there is a part of me that enjoys it as well.

    I think it''s funny, but it will be interesting to see what the ratio of these feelings will be in the future.

    "Well, Yarka.

    I think it''s another emotional switch I''ve made in me.

    I dare not interrupt my daily life with my thoughts by saying them.

    But then something else jumps into my thoughts.

    "Oh, what are you going to do?

    "Huh? I told you earlier.

    The demoness, who was stunned a moment ago, approached me.

    I don''t understand.

    Amidst a scene you don''t want to understand, did my behavior catch your eye?

    It''s understandable if you''re running away.

    It''s understandable to be stunned.

    It''s understandable to give up.

    But the demoness looked at me in disbelief as I took the choice to confront her.

    It''s a fight. It''s like an idiot going straight and blowing your opponent away. It''s the best time.

    That''s why I''m going to turn around and answer with a strong smile on my face to the demoness who can''t accept the reality in front of her.

    It''s a good idea to have a ferocious one to tell you not to interrupt my fun.

    The demoness can''t believe her words.

    I can understand and sympathize with that emotion.

    After all, I was definitely on that side of the fence last year.

    You laugh once, and then switch your mind and make your fighting spirit rise again.

    Goooooooooooooooooooo!

    The giant demon senses this atmosphere and glares at me.

    It''s become a big product, isn''t it?

    Guru Oooh

    "What, you can''t even talk to me because of that collar?¡¡It''s lonely, man.

    My heart is beating faster and faster as I look up and call out to him.

    Slowly he steps closer to get in time with me.

    All the while, my heart is beating faster and faster as I move forward, step by step.

    The distance between the giant demon and me is about fifty meters.

    How does it feel to have a mouth that can only growl?¡¡How does it feel to be in a situation where you can''t get your wish granted?

    Graaa!

    Agitation upon agitation, and finally the attack came.

    It''s not a good idea to be able to move your body, and it''s annoying that you can''t move, but you still raise your fist and slam it into the ground, as if you want to kill me.

    You can''t help but wonder how you''re related to such a large product.¡¡Should I seriously go pay you off next time?

    Lately, or rather, I feel like I''ve been fighting a big guy to finish off every time.

    I''m used to it, and there''s no reason to be afraid of just being big.

    I''ll keep a cool face as the storm and shattered rocks assault me.

    The rock falls in front of me, and it doesn''t faintly move when it flies across my face at the same speed as a bullet.

    There is no way such a randomly wielded fist attack would be convenient.

    It doesn''t matter if the attack is visible and responsive.

    Even if the trajectory of the attack was to hit, the attack would only be a pebble on the body, not a fatal blow to the face or any other place, the rock would not hit me and fly backward, and even if the storm that was created would try to blow my body away.

    "Shit, the cigarette''s gone.

    The fire of the cigarette that Seijo was holding in his mouth was broken by the wind and the fire was extinguished.

    You''ll be able to get a better idea of what you''re looking for.

    I put the butt into my portable ashtray, which I carry as a smoker''s etiquette, and looked at the giant demon, smiling with satisfaction at the devastation I had just created.

    Then the gaze that had been directed at the devastation turned to me.

    A condescending, small, meager and mocking smile appears on its lips.

    "...... is easy to understand,

    The stare is no longer familiar, that man does not doubt his superiority.

    And he does not doubt his victory.

    Lick, lick, lick.

    The laziness, the arrogance, the carelessness.

    And thank goodness.

    The more you let your opponent''s guard down, the safer we become.

    And if the treaty changes to impatience, we''ll have even more of a chance to win.

    So let''s get to it.

    First of all, its pride .

    I''m going to have to punch you in the lick face.

    Blow him away.

    Kick the ground lightly with a thud, aim at the slightest moment when the opponent is caught off guard and conscious, near the opponent''s face, standing knees, so it''s not so high, is it twenty meters?

    At that height, you can fly close to his face with no problem.

    Oraa!

    The smile that had been on your face earlier has been replaced by the question of why you''re there, and your eyelids widen as you see my reflection in your eyes.

    You try to quickly defend yourself, but it''s too late.

    I wouldn''t really use a phone punch like this, but for now, I prefer power over ease of application.

    Take a large swing and instantly activate your magic crests.

    The moment it is swung, it creates a foothold at your feet with magical power and doubles the power, and this is the blow I can deliver with all my might without help.

    It''s like when the giant demon''s cheek strikes the surface of the lake with an impact, causing ripples.

    The sound of the blow echoes in place as it lags behind the impact with a bang.

    The head of the giant demon is forcibly twisted and blown off, its posture collapsing as it is.

    The giant body slides on the ground with a dada dada dada, and the chain that connects the limbs and extends from the camp is taut, stopping the giant body from sliding any further.

    Thanks to this, it is in a strange posture, and the giant demon is stunned for a moment, as if it doesn''t understand what has happened, but then it realizes what has happened and gets up with a furious expression on its face.

    Goooooooooooooooooooooo!

    A roar of rage that is bellowing for the world to hear.

    It''s a roar that strokes your skin, but I just laugh more ferociously at it.

    It''s a good idea to get up and run to avoid the foot of the giant demon that is about to crush you with all its weight.

    It''s the only thing that''s amazing about you, isn''t it?

    The scene was the same as before.

    The giant demon, who has fallen to the ground again, can''t believe it, or refuses to believe it, and rises to its feet and screams out a spirited yell.

    This time, as if to provoke it, I beckoned it to come to me, and it showed its anger as if it was in a rage.

    This time, he comes down with a huge fist that slams down like it''s about to break the ground.

    It''s so light!

    I also give a spirited effort, this time not avoiding it, but striking back with my fist in a head-on attack.

    How many times larger is the difference in the size of the fist, the size of the fist alone is enough to cover more than half of my body.

    What''s the matter, what''s the matter?¡¡I''m still here!

    It is a very good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do with it.

    You need to be more patient. £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    Not thinking about avoiding each and every shot.

    The act of outrunning your opponent''s attacker, showing off that you are stronger than he is, looking forward to seeing him outstrip you.

    It is a fight.

    The act of knocking down a huge body, and the act of fighting, may be a habit of combat maniacs.

    But as if to tell myself that this is good, I''m going to use my remaining magic power, the calm part of my mind inside my hot body comes to a conclusion.

    The stance, the deadly stance shown by your instructor when you challenged Mushiko''s dungeon in the past.

    No, it might not be a stance.

    It''s just following your instincts and delivering a blow that''s easy to strike, just as powerful, and just as good for defeating your opponent.

    The strongest strike of the demon that is seared into my eyes.

    How did the giant demon see me when I took that stance?

    Was I just a human trying to attack?

    Or was it ...... no need to think about such things?

    Well, it''s a shame, but it''s over.

    Suela, Memoria, and Himik, using the magic power entrusted to them, and the full power of the magic crests.

    The genuine final blow.

    The giant demon, struck back over and over again, was baffled as if to say, "Who the hell are you?

    Are you ready?¡¡What, don''t worry. All we have to do now is just go straight in and punch him.

    I don''t care what they''re going through.

    But the instructor told me directly.

    Breathing, footwork, use of joints, foot to arm interlocking, refining it, plus making the most of the magic crests'' abilities .

    ''Be thankful . I''m going to beat that twisted guts out of you with this blow!

    A human defeats an ogre with a single blow learned from an ogre.

    How ironic that was.

    He throws everything into the blow with a smile.

    Through the wind?¡¡It''s not that gentle.

    Crushing, the event created by the fist thrusts forward, crushing everything and piercing the opponent''s thick chest plate.

    A single, concentrated impact is unleashed.

    Ah, that felt good.

    The blow that ended it all.

    A huge hole in my heart, while I was thinking about it.

    It''s not nearly as bad as your blow.

    Ox, ditto.

    As soon as he landed, his magic power ran out and the giant demon was defeated.

    The hulking body would never rise again as he lit a cigarette for an after-work smoke, leaving the scene behind.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes, depending on how well you manage, you can get by with less material left.

 235 230 ç¾çŠ¶ã‚’ç¢ºèªã™ã‚‹ã¨ã„ã†ã“ã¨ã¯ç›¸æ‰‹ã®äº‹æƒ…ã‚‚çŸ¥ã‚‹ã¨ã„ã†ã“ã¨

    Another side

    What was that, the demoness, or rather Haruna, looked in disbelief at the sight that the human man in front of her had accomplished.

    It should be a person.

    It should be a human being, but the man''s behavior up until now hadn''t convinced her that it was a human being.

    You''ll be able to see that he''s not even human.

    That''s why .

    "What is it with you?

    I''m sure that even just by looking at him, his strength was obvious.

    I''m sure he was an outstandingly strong presence among Haruna''s clans, and it''s not fair to compare him to others.

    It is not only a matter of how many times you''ve seen it, it is also a matter of how many times you''ve seen it.

    It is not only that, but also the fact that it is a very important part of your life.

    There''s no doubt about it.

    Haruna sensed that this was the true form of the demon that was rightly called disaster.

    And yet, in terms of results, the demon was gone.

    The human being in front of you didn''t struggle with the huge demon, but rather laughed and easily defeated it.

    Haruna shudders at that fact.

    The fact that the man in front of him is stronger than the giant demon that made Haruna''s clan think that they could not achieve this even if they banded together.

    It is the only thing that can make you feel better about yourself.

    You will be able to see the scene of the man''s strike in Haruna''s mind.

    I could see the spirit behind the human.

    Something different from a guardian spirit.

    It was only vaguely and vaguely visible, but Haruna was certain that this dim spirit was a demon.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots that you can choose from.

    I''m a humbled businessman.

    There is no way Haruna would agree with that statement.

    They are isolated from the world and their information is limited, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have common sense.

    They know what a businessman is like.

    At least I know that it''s not a job that has such fighting ability.

    I want to scream a lie at Jiro''s words.

    But after witnessing the spirit and fighting ability I saw at the end. I can''t find the words to deny it because I think the person in front of me is more terrifying than anything else.

    ......

    So, all she could do was clench her hands tightly around her chest and grit her teeth.

    Is it regret or sadness that comes from the white clenched hands?

    There is no tomorrow if the plan doesn''t work.

    ...... Brother, forgive me for my disappointment.

    Haruna, who had been betting on this plan, decided to renew her pre-determined resolve.

    If you are going to live in disgrace, you will be martyred by your resolve.

    You have to take out the dagger that you have hidden in your pocket and hold it at your throat.

    What''s the use of dying, fool?

    Before she could do so, the dagger disappeared from her hand.

    The person who did it frowned as if to say it was a hassle, and in a posture where he was on his feet, he pulled the cigarette away from his mouth where he had sworn and exhaled smoke.

    What am I supposed to do then?

    At least there''s more to be done about it if you''re alive.

    Haruna appeals to his selfish and irresponsible behavior, letting his emotions get the better of him.

    You can''t even die, so what awaits you is the punishment of the one who caused this great incident.

    Haruna has no regrets for what she did, as she was determined to do what she did for the sake of her family.

    But I cannot involve the weakened clan that I left behind in my village.

    Then the one who masterminded this must not be allowed to live.

    And yet, the person in front of me won''t let me do it.

    In despair at this fact, Haruna is overcome by her own disappointment at being unable to do anything about the person in front of her who acts in the way that she desires.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what to do if you are not sure what to do.

    As a matter of fact, these demons have greater physical abilities than humans.

    The ability to lift huge rocks and use special techniques, man''s divine power and what the demons call demonic power, lightly surpasses that of a man.

    When the demons come, people are confused and run away; when the demons wield their power, the place could be mistaken for a natural disaster.

    Ogres are said to have no inferiority to humans in mind, body, and spirit.

    But the story is punctuated by the word "once upon a time".

    Just as humans spun history to the present day, so too have demons spun the history of demons.

    But the way humans and demons spelled history was very different.

    Rise and fall.

    Rise and fall.

    It''s a natural fact.

    If you''re human, no matter how hard you train, you''ll eventually grow old and decay.

    But by leaving it to the next generation, he has accumulated knowledge, skills, his will.

    People have developed like a wave, going up and down repeatedly.

    The demon, on the other hand, continues this saying in the present, in what is called a mountainous state.

    It''s still good when you''re on the top of the mountain.

    They were much stronger and lived longer than humans.

    Therefore, they were proud of themselves.

    The demon was superior to humans.

    If they kept these advantages, they would be fine.

    But I was wrong.

    No matter how strong or powerful they are, they are not invincible no matter how strong they are or how strong their physical strength is against a great army.

    Nor is he indestructible.

    Even if humans called them monsters, they were not unbeatable.

    They could be defeated with great sacrifice and effort.

    And yet the demon did not learn.

    He slaughtered over a thousand men.

    He killed famous generals in fine armor.

    He was not afraid of the noble Yin and Yang''s arts.

    You just believed in that fact.

    Believed it, trained it, and acted the same way, not knowing that the other will learn.

    In such conceit, man has built up his strength in countermeasures.

    If we were talking about if, like the demon king''s demon army, the demon was always fighting against its power on a daily basis, and if humans could instill a threat in the demon as an equal to its power, the history of the demon would be different.

    But that story is just a "what if" story, and the process ceased to exist in the far past.

    So the demon was left behind in the stream of history.

    Mysteries faded, mysteries and divine powers were sent to the shadows, fame diminished year by year, and science rose to the surface in their place.

    And that historical trend has had a negative effect on the demons.

    An unexplained decline in the birth rate.

    It was as if the world didn''t need demons anymore, as if demons no longer married each other.

    The number of demons, which once exceeded one thousand, descended before reaching ten thousand and is now less than one hundred.

    The demons are still on the downward path after a period of prosperity.

    If the history of man is a wave, then the history of the demon is a mountain.

    It''s a mountain on the way down.

    The tribe of demons fears that they will go down to the bottom of the valley and there will be no more demons.

    But it was all too late.

    Year by year the number of demons dwindled and people began to forget the threat of the ogre.

    The demons remained conceited until that moment.

    It has reached a point where if things continue as they are, the demon tribe must die out.

    The demon tribe is getting older.

    But they are not immortal.

    Their life expectancy is five hundred years at most.

    It''s rare for the demon tribe to live that long, at most 300 years.

    Due to the decline in the birth rate, the number of young generation is decreasing.

    After prospering without any problems, the situation has taken a sudden turn, and the demons don''t have the skills to investigate the cause.

    Their actions can only be described as a desperate measure.

    This is the marriage of demons and humans.

    Ogres have kidnapped people since ancient times.

    Their purpose was different each time, but this time it was to create demons.

    The blood of demons is strong.

    They had no choice but to do it, even though they knew that the idea of the demons that it was no problem to be a little thinner was only a measure to prolong their demise, not a solution.

    But even here, a miscalculation was made.

    It was true that children with demon blood were born, and for a time the demon population was on the rise.

    But instead, their strength waned.

    At first the decline was slight.

    Only to the extent that less and less good demons were born.

    But with each passing generation, the decline has increased, and now the demons are no match for the strength of the demons of the past.

    Some of them were born without horns.

    Oni, a race of demons, are gradually being buried in human society.

    As time went on, they were unable to take the stage and it was only a matter of time before they were weeded out.

    Takeru and Haruna are the demons who have preserved their pure blood in that environment.

    This brother and sister are one of the few pure-blooded demons who have survived to the present day.

    While the two of them were working as clan leaders, someone had discovered the cause of the decline in the birth rate of the ogre tribe, a long-cherished wish from their predecessors, over the years.

    It was an Onmyouji clan that interacted with the Oni tribe.

    The other side of the so-called demon spouse.

    The tribe of the oni say that the decline in the birth rate of the ogre tribe is not due to the decline in the earth''s magical powers.

    From ancient writings, it is known that the presence of Japanese demons and non-human races caused their power to linger and increase in that place.

    But for some reason, said the tribe of the onmyoji, the power in the air diminished year by year and the power to capture it became less and less, so no new children were born.

    And the clan said they would work together as a clan of relatives who had been in contact with each other since long ago to restore the status of the demon tribe.

    Another side End

    Side Jiro

    "There''s a thing about

    The point is that you''re involved in a mess on your side of the organization, right?

    "In a roundabout way, you will.

    "Come on,

    I didn''t know how many of these would be the first sunrise at the Aokigahara Sea of Trees, but my portable ashtray was full, and I was about to run out of the box of cigarettes I had brought with me when Kirie told me what had happened.

    It''s a family affair.

    A certain family of yin and yang masters was quite prominent in the Heian era and their power was enough to affect the nation.

    When it was no longer possible to produce powerful yin and yang masters, the family turned its attention to the ogre tribe, which was also on the road to ruin.

    The blood of demons is the so-called source of pure power.

    Someone thought their future was secure if they could capture it and bring the demons under their control.

    But the power of the ogre was so strong at that time that it was impossible for a human to control it.

    Then the head of the clan decided that it should be weakened to the point where it could be subdued and chose to arrest the head of the clan.

    He took care not to turn the surrounding yin-yang warriors against them and acted as an ally of the ogre tribe.

    His purpose was to obtain the blood and power of the demons.

    As I let out a sigh when I saw that I had finally run out of cigarettes while communicating with her, a nearby woman dressed like a yin-yang master quietly held out a cigarette to me.

    A portable can-type ashtray was also included.

    You take the cigarette with a wry smile and light it.

    And then?¡¡What to do after this?¡¡Can I go home?

    "I would like to say that if you pay your fee, then you can keep it confidential,

    "I understand what you mean by ......

    Thank you for your understanding. I never thought the day would come when the fact that she was my own sister would cause me so much trouble.

    That''s my mother, too.

    "''Huh.''

    At the end of the phone, Ms. Kirie and sigh over.

    The case was solved, and I, being an outsider, was supposed to get paid and say goodbye without getting involved in anything else.

    Instead, I wanted to say goodbye and leave the rest to you.

    But then there was a guy who waited.

    Yeah, I talked to Kirie and she''s my mom.

    She thought what she was doing, but she managed to shut down the yin-yang man who was involved in the matter and told him everything because someone there knew what was going on behind the scenes.

    She didn''t like those who tricked people into benefiting themselves, and she agreed with Kirie''s words that she would give the devil''s tribe the utmost consideration.

    As a result.

    "I''ll take the girl!

    "No, no, that''s not good.

    I''m okay with it!

    I feel like I''m going to have a sister-in-law if I leave this alone.

    Is this okay?

    I have a way to make sense of it, and my sister understands it intuitively, so it''s too much to handle.

    The onyxists sent to capture the demoness are looking at me with troubled faces as I''m on the phone with my mother holding her stunned demoness in my arms.

    "What''s going to happen?

    "God only knows what now.

    "Come on,

    I gulped down the urge to say I was tired and watched the first sunrise.

    Word of the Day

    Tomorrow will be tomorrow''s wind?¡¡We''ll see what happens.

 236 231 çµ‚ã‚ã‚Šæ–¹ã«ä¸å®‰ãŒæ®‹ã‚‹ä»•äº‹ã¯ã€çµ‚ã‚ã£ã¦ã„ãªã„ã®ã¨åŒã˜

    When you hear the name "morning after", when you are a university student, you are often teased and flattered, which gives you the impression of being a hot topic of conversation and working in a positive way.

    However, on the contrary, when you become a member of the workforce, you don''t get a good impression.

    Even if you go home in the morning from the same party, you have to worry about the next day, and if you drink enough to go home in the morning, you will naturally fall ill.

    If you drink so much that you come home in the morning, of course you will be sick. If you take a day off because of that, you will be branded as not being able to manage your condition and time, and if you are married, you may be suspected of cheating.

    If you are in a black company, you will be suspected of working all-nighters or excessive overtime, which is against the law.

    So basically, you should avoid any behavior that might be considered as going home in the morning.

    I''m home.

    It''s now seven in the morning.

    Considering that I left last night at the dawn of the new year, I was literally on my way home in the morning.

    I''m a raving morning person and I got home at a time when Suela and the others are probably awake.

    If I had more to do, I would have come home later.

    I was allowed to go home, leaving the task force Kirie had sent to deal with the situation, and the outsider told me I could go home and that we would discuss the details of the reward at a later date.

    I asked Kirie-san if it was okay to explain the situation.

    "I''m aware of the situation in detail, so please don''t worry about it. I''m aware of the details, so please don''t worry about it.

    And with a suspicious laugh, he replied, "I''m done for the year.

    If you have any concerns, I''d like to ask you to take your sister home.

    I''d rather have you bring your sister home.

    "I''m going to finish talking to you and then I''ll go home.

    I''m worried about the conversation between the two sparkling sisters after that.

    I thought it was probably about the treatment of the demoness, but I didn''t pursue it deeply.

    It seems that what I know is only a small part of what Kirie-san knows, and that part is only a part of what she knows.

    So all I did was really just battle.

    Even the report became unnecessary when my mother said she was going to clean up after the demoness she called Haruna.

    Despite this uncertainty, I didn''t take a detour and headed home.

    I had to explain to him, but I thought it would be better to let him know I was okay before anything else.

    You''re taking your time getting home.

    "Welcome back, Jiro.

    "Oh, oh, I''m home.

    That''s what I thought, but Himik, who would normally greet me at the door, was not there, is still sleeping?¡¡When I walked into the living room, the person I wasn''t expecting to see was sitting face-to-face with Suela, Memoria, and Himik.

    Suela greeted me as if she was relieved to see me, and Memoria and Himik also said welcome back, so I said I''m home as well.

    And last but not least, I can''t stand there forever, so I greet the devil who is not usually in this room.

    Good morning, Superintendent.

    "Ah, good New Year''s morning.

    The supervisor had coffee in his hand and was simply dressed in a white sweatshirt and a black turtleneck sweater, since it was not work time.

    Normally, I would feel the color of the outfit with its prominent lines, but unfortunately, I can''t feel that way.

    "Jiro-san, I''ve explained most of it to you beforehand.

    "Oh, okay.

    Looking at the expressions of Suela and her friends, I would expect that it is not that big of a deal, but when a supervisor feels it''s okay to show emotion, it''s only when he feels it''s okay to show it, and if you take their expressions as they are, you''ll get hurt.

    However, judging by Suela''s tone of voice, you shouldn''t be too nervous.

    Also, avoid using poorly concealed or probing words, such as "What is the purpose of this visit?

    Although the supervisor was dressed as a private person, it is clear why he is here.

    It was just a fact check regarding my behavior.

    This action was clearly a violation of protocol.

    Just because it was a family affair and the subject was to save lives doesn''t mean that you can violate the rules by following no procedures.

    It''s a bit of an excuse, but I was going to report the matter to Suela and the others when I told them.

    And I was going to take the appropriate action.

    At best, you could make it look like you had no intention of running or hiding.

    At worst, it could be said that he was trying to be contrary.

    But I didn''t expect the supervisor to be there at this time.

    "You know what you did, to have that look on your face. I''ve been taken for a fool. It''s not like they don''t know what''s going on in their own dungeon, and if you go out in the middle of the night like that, you''re going to be noticed.

    You didn''t even realize that?¡¡I''m going to drink the coffee that Himikku would have made, squinting at the end as if he were asking me, "What do you think?

    The only thing I can do out of guilt for breaking the rules is to say.

    "I''m sorry,

    Bow down.

    You certainly saved a man''s life.

    I helped solve some of Japan''s most pressing problems.

    But as long as I''m not in total denial about it, I''m at fault.

    I have to make that point straight.

    It''s nice to see you''ve honestly admitted your mistakes, or maybe you''re just a little short of being sincere. ...... Well, that''s okay. I''m off now too. I''ll listen to you for a little while while you finish your coffee. Tell me.

    "Yes.

    In my previous company, they would have denied my actions without asking me what was going on in my head, but now they listen to me, which makes me feel more comfortable.

    But I don''t know if it would be accepted.

    What I have done is what is called hypocrisy, what sounds good when you say charity, but what I am doing is shirking.

    I did what I did because I had the power to help others, knowing that it would mean breaking company rules.

    I reported everything I had done since the end of the year to now, knowing that there would be a suitable punishment.

    "I see, you''ve reached out to organizations on this side of the world. Is it true that there was near-magical technology as well?

    "Yes, definitely.

    "And our ogre-like demons or ...... are categorically similar to the ogre as far as their characteristics are concerned.

    The supervisor would occasionally go over the details, but he listened in on the flow of everything from the terrorist acts to the demon riots to the backstory as far as I could tell.

    I said I was having coffee, but the coffee never left the table during my explanation, and the supervisor''s fingers were on his chin and elbow as he listened.

    After a question and answer session from time to time, the coffee went cold and I received a new coffee from Himik when he finished speaking.

    That''s quite an interesting story. Jiro.

    Is that right?

    Oh, the more I hear, the more interested I am. I''ve always been looking for information about Japan, but it''s not easy when you''re behind the scenes. The organization likes to hide the black parts. We wanted to know, too, and we couldn''t find traces of it, but we couldn''t. I see, it wasn''t easy for us to find them hidden in the hole, but I didn''t expect to find their tails here.

    The supervisor says that the traces are not magical, but historical.

    Except for the blatantly strange parts of the story, history is a true reflection of the truth.

    There are glimpses of the underbelly in it.

    An entity now said to be an entertainment, a story, a fantasy.

    I''ve met yin and yang masters and demons, of course, but also ninjas and mythological gods.

    Humans only believe in what they see. Human beings only believe in what they see. They are creatures that cannot create their existence without the material for their imagination.

    If you don''t have information like we do nowadays, the supervisor said that this is especially true.

    That''s why, no, it''s because it''s the Demon King''s Army that they pay attention to the human nature.

    The fact that you were able to systematically search for what would normally be described as delusional information, assuring that it existed, and that you were able to actually find it is just amazing.

    Then I realized that what I was talking about was a problem, but not a serious one.

    Okay, that makes sense. The bottom line is that I''m going to report this, but I''m not going to have a problem with it.

    Why?¡¡What I do.

    I sincerely wanted to ask you if your words were true or not, but out of habit, I asked you how you got there.

    First of all, if my behavior was known to people and it became an exception, there could be a problem later on.

    So, as I was about to say that my behavior was against the rules, the coffee-drinking supervisor stopped me with a look that said no more.

    Only a few people, including me, are aware of what happened in the middle of the night. We''re also fortunate that I personally helped out. The fact that the leakage of information to the outside world was minimal is also important. We don''t don''t appreciate that. I''m sure the demon king would agree.

    The supervisor smiled at my attitude, a really serious guy, and my behavior in response to the infraction, and then let me hear his thoughts.

    This case will be treated as a special case, even if it''s omitted. There''s no way to waste time thinking about the odds of a similar situation.

    The supervisor smiled amusedly, wondering how many people would bother to get involved in a nuisance and do charity work, but his eyes were a little kinder than usual if it wasn''t in his imagination.

    Perhaps the only people who will have a problem with this case are those who are complaining about the treatment of the testers, but that shouldn''t be a problem either.

    "Are you talking about the conscripts?

    Yeah, it''s a little quieter now after the other day, but those guys who are always looking for something from us won''t be quiet. The other day, it was even suggested that the fallen angel over there be turned into a magical reactor core.

    "Mm, I don''t want to do that.

    I don''t want my allies to storm my dungeon, either. There''s no reason to hurt Jiro''s feelings if he''s going to be eliminated.

    Suera''s commandeering group is an extremist group that treats testers like slaves.

    They''re looking for an opportunity to get a closer look at you.

    In fact, Hymik has a history of being made into a dungeon core.

    I don''t want that to happen again, and I don''t want it either.

    We can handle this even if it''s an issue. Perhaps the Japanese establishment thinks you have some kind of organizational backing, Jiro. You may be thought to have that potential because of your bloodline, but you are not so foolish as to think that you can achieve so much success on your own. But, on the contrary, it is only that well known.

    The supervisor said it was a good thing that he didn''t have one eye and one finger on the feature.

    If someone systematic, either Memoria or Himikku or one of the testers had helped, it would have been a much more serious story.

    Then he holds up a second finger and a second finger.

    "In contrast, our side got a lot more information about the other side than we did, both organizationally and technically. Jiro only used magical enhancements, the opponent has confirmed the existence of yin-yang and demons, as well as a divine tool. Our technology leakage was minimal and his was exposed in an emergency, so the difference is great.

    Finally, the supervisor holds up his third finger.

    "It''s not like I''m baring my skin to show you my magic mark or tell you how to generate magic. Neither did the weapon. If you carried your weapon, a mineral tree, that''s a problem, but if you overpowered him with your bare hands, no problem. In addition, we witnessed a little girl who is an eye-collar in the opposing organization, so all in all, we''re pretty much out of harm''s way.

    The supervisor concludes that this is the reason why there was more profit than loss.

    You''ll be able to see that there were few notable information leaks, and you''ll be writing a report, but it seems that you brought back a lot of information about your opponent.

    But Jiro, you must be very well aware that this is all just a consequence, the demon king''s army is an organization that evaluates the results, but it doesn''t neglect the process. Any selfish actions are valued accordingly. If you don''t want to make enemies of those around you, you should think a little more carefully next time.

    I understand.

    But the nail in the coffin is firmly in place.

    There are the rare guys who are allowed to move around as they please.

    But not every action will be viewed favorably.

    It is an ironclad rule of society to minimize the amount of resentment.

    I need to reflect and think about the future.

    "Excuse me, Superintendent, but I need to talk to you about something in this case.

    "What?

    After thinking about it, he consulted with her about the demoness and her mother, as if it would be better if there was a supervisor.

    "Tell me more.

    I was able to show him a smile that I had found something interesting.

    With a nod to that smile, I explained that my mother was going to place the demoness, a girl named Haruna, at her disposal.

    I told her that she would be contacting me about the results, or that I would be consulting with her to get closer to the result she had in mind.

    I see, that''s convenient.

    "Convenient?¡¡It''s not bad.

    The supervisor smiled even more happily.

    This company is basically confidential.

    So, I expected to hear some evasive reaction to this kind of outside contact, but instead, I''ve been told it''s more convenient.

    "All I can say is that we don''t like the status quo either. Jiro, write up a report with that in it. Well, there''s no hurry, but if you want to take a break, I suggest you finish it sooner rather than later.

    "And the supervisor?

    "Me?¡¡I''m on vacation too. Is that surprising?¡¡I at least take a break.

    The supervisor, who had nailed you with a meaningful warning not to pry any further, finally drank his coffee and left the room.

    I asked him if he was going to go to work, but the supervisor''s face broke down and he said he was enjoying his vacation for the first time in a long time.

    To see the supervisor off, I came to the door.

    This time, I came to check on the child between Jiro and Suela and to see if the fallen angel there is behaving normally. Don''t show the rags.

    I understand.

    The superintendent, who was giving me repeated advice, did not shift, but put his hand on the front door.

    Yeah, Jiro.

    "Yes.

    "The demon king wants to interview you soon. We''ll let you know when.

    "What?¡¡Heh?

    "Just be prepared not to expose your dumb face.

    Finally, the supervisor left after making a ridiculous leftover.

    Word of the Day

    You should act responsibly until the end of what you have done.

 237 232 ä»•äº‹çµ‚ã‚ã‚Šã®è´…æ²¢ã£ã¦ã®ã¯æ ¼åˆ¥ã ãªï¼Ÿ

    After writing up the report on this case, I finally finished working on my day off and went back on holiday again.

    I went to a certain facility in the company to relieve my fatigue after all the work.

    When you hear the word "in-house", you may imagine a place like a super public bath, or a light leisure facility, or even a place with massage chairs, but this company goes beyond your imagination.

    Capon.

    I wonder if kids today know that the sound you hear when you watch a show about hot springs is the sound of a wooden tub on the floor.

    With this in mind, you look at the scene in front of you.

    The blue sky and the silvery world spread out in front of you.

    Ah, it''s so relaxing. I''ve worked too much since New Year.

    After long distance travel, game after game, my body is more tired than I expected.

    I''m taking a hot spring that is accessible from the company to relieve such fatigue.

    I think hot springs are one of the five greatest cultures created by humans.

    Since my body was strengthened by the magical crest, I became less tired, but that doesn''t mean I''m not tired.

    After staying up all night most of the time, I can say that this spacious hot spring facility is the perfect place to heal my body.

    A reproduction of a Japanese inn.

    The amazing thing about this facility is that instead of a series of rooms like a hotel, they have created a series of small ryokan like pensions in the middle of a large mountain, using the sub-space of a dungeon.

    The size of the inns varies depending on their ranks, but all of them have baths and open-air baths, and food is brought to you by the transfer team.

    Originally, we thought it was a bad idea to leave the pregnant Suela alone for a New Year''s visit or somewhere else.

    So, instead of just relaxing in a room, we decided to spend an occasional stay in this kind of facility and reserved a room at the end of the year.

    The view is quite nice.

    Even though it''s early in the year, it''s better to take a day off if the supervisor tells you to.

    Sometimes it''s important to be open-minded, so I came with Suela and the others without canceling the trip.

    It''s a nice thing, this is what we call an occasional luxury.

    Thanks to the selection of a slightly higher grade of ryokan, the private bath is much wider than the large bath of a small ryokan.

    There is an indoor bath with space for about ten adults, and an equivalent outdoor bath with space for about ten adults, not to mention that I''m not afraid to stretch my legs.

    There are no employees in the inn, and if anything happens, the style of contacting and calling to ensure your privacy.

    In addition, the inns are physically separated from each other by a distance, so you can relax in this way.

    You can feel the silence that cannot be felt in the noisy city.

    The space with only the sound of nature has a soothing effect.

    I''m in the open-air bath now, and the snow scene in front of me is spectacular.

    It''s amazing who created this scenery.

    It''s pricey, but it was worth it and I''d come back.

    The same goes for the spectacular view in front of you.

    Thinking of the words of the devil''s employee who guided us to this inn, I admire the sense of creation of this scenery, which changes with the seasons.

    Since it is in a dungeon, the scenery is also free and flexible.

    The power of dungeons can be applied to a variety of things as well as the leisure facilities I visited before.

    Including the experimental part, I heard a rumor that some high ranking person is addicted to eels and is trying eel farming with the permission of the supervisor.

    In short, dungeons offer an unparalleled degree of freedom when it comes to environment preparation.

    You can prepare deserts, forests, oceans, and icebergs.

    You can comfortably prepare a comfortable farm or two, and you will not suffer from bad weather or disasters.

    As a beneficiary of this, I was enjoying a break, thinking that this would eventually cause a revolution in the Japanese food industry.

    Here is your drink.

    Oh, sorry.

    While you are idly thinking about it, a sake is slowly presented to you in a tub floating in hot water.

    When you take it in your hand and gently put it in your mouth, the smooth texture, the sweetness of the rice, and finally the unique alcohol taste of the sake occupy your mouth.

    I rolled the sake on my tongue and drank it, thinking, "Oh, I wanted to try it.

    It''s good.

    Sometimes I like the taste of a drink instead of the gusto.

    Sometimes you can savor it.

    When you finish your cup of sake, a white-skinned hand pours you a cup of sake again.

    I''m glad you said it was delicious. I tried it too, but I''m glad it was to your taste.

    "...... You''re a natural mix, Memoria, and in case you haven''t noticed, I''m a man.

    It''s a little late for that.

    You didn''t even hear the sound of getting into the spa, and your eyes go to the memoria next to you to soak.

    Delicious drinks, a spectacular view in front of you, and a beautiful woman next to you.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that you''re enjoying all the luxuries of the hot springs.

    The water is murky, so it''s hard to see the part you''re soaking in, but you can tell if she''s covered up with a towel or not.

    It''s easy to see that she''s not wearing anything.

    "To be sure, didn''t you just say I could go in first?

    "What do you care about?¡¡There''s no part of each other that doesn''t show, and at least I don''t mind.

    That''s true, too.

    It''s partly because I''ve been relaxed, but I''m not sure if I''m letting you in or if I''m not trying hard enough when you walk in next to me so naturally.

    "Besides, what I said earlier is that women take time to get ready, so you can go in first.

    You will be able to get a good deal more information on the subject, but you will also be able to find out if you have a good idea of what you are looking for.

    It''s natural to be able to read that much into it?

    No, I can''t. My father was rather insensitive to this sort of thing.

    Can''t you do it, then?

    Before you say I don''t have to go in with you.

    "Yes, so this is my desire to go in with my groom. I wanted to go in with Jiro.

    Memoria''s honest words come into my ears.

    "That''s not fair, woman.

    "Yes, I''m a sly creature, ''we''

    I''m still happy to say that it''s not fair.

    You''ll be able to see Memoria giggling in embarrassment, and you''ll be able to enjoy your cup of tea.

    As Memoria said, we''ve shown each other everything.

    Just because it''s a little embarrassing to show each other''s skin now doesn''t mean it''s uncomfortable.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one who''s been in the same boat for a while.

    Like I said, this is a luxury in the spa.

    As a man, I''m not going to say no to that.

    Well, I might add.

    They''re "they".

    Still, the beauty is that there will be more beauties.

    At the same time as the words of the memoria, you feel a presence behind you.

    Then, the door from the inner bath to the outdoor bath is slowly opened.

    It''s really not fair.

    I don''t need to think about who will come in through that door.

    And I, a man, can''t refuse the sight of what''s about to happen.

    What I could do is.

    "Here you go, sir.

    "Waiting, Lord, mmmm, Memoria, another fledgling.

    To quietly raise the boar to the girls who came in smiling at me.

    I never thought the day would come for me to witness such a scene.

    The view is faintly obscured by the smoke of the hot water, but that degree cannot block everything.

    The sight of her voluptuous body, visible even through the towel, jumps in front of me, and the lustrous scene makes my cheeks burn even hotter.

    I''m going in after you.

    "I got this one, how about you two?

    A kind of peachland not seen in modern Japan.

    It is that you are not yet accustomed to that scene.

    And accepting that reality, I have to support and protect.

    I try to love equally, but I have never been favored this way by more than one person of the opposite s*x.

    So I can''t deny the feeling that I am fumbling with them.

    It''s not a hassle at all.

    It''s probably because I''m a man that I love this time of year.

    Yes, then I''ll leave you next to him.

    "Mm, then I''ll get the Lord''s presence.

    You can see the difference between the two.

    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get a better idea of what to expect.

    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get a better idea of what to expect.

    It feels so good.

    "Isn''t it hot?

    "Yeah, I''m fine.

    Suela honestly relaxes her face as she dips into the room next to the opposite side of the memoria.

    In the meantime, Himikku quietly passes in front of me and enters, taking a position in front of me.

    "The bath in the room is big, but I can''t spread my wings without this one.

    This one is soaking in a hot spring with its wings spread, a fallen angel, if you will.

    The limbs created by the gods boast an exquisite balance and are not shy about showing it to me.

    Himiku is carefully caring for his jet black wings.

    "Hmm?¡¡What''s the matter Lord, have you fawned over me?

    The scene can be called art.

    Even if it is captured in a photograph or painted as a picture, its beauty and glamour cannot be fully appreciated.

    Yes, there''s not a day that goes by that I don''t admire you.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea for me to say this, but it''s a good idea for me to say it honestly.

    I''m a little embarrassed to be told so honestly.

    I''m not sure if that was conveyed to Himiku or not, but he became even more embarrassed and focused on caring for his wings.

    I''ll be able to see that she is cute and I can''t help but drink more.

    I''m a lucky man.

    And who said beautiful women get bored after three days. It''s not that I''m tired of her, I''m still embarrassed.

    Well, heaven forbid if you say you''re tired of these three beautiful wives.

    You''ll be able to get a better idea of what you''re looking for.

    "Oh, aren''t you going to tell me, Jiro-san?

    "Come on, give me a break.

    "Yes, I won''t let you go.

    I''m too embarrassed to say the same words in a drunken stupor.

    I''m too embarrassed to say the same words in a drunken stupor, and I''m too embarrassed to say them.

    But I want to live up to your expectations.

    And so...

    Huh, um, Jiro?

    "Suela, I love you

    I''m going to let my drunkenness get the best of me, and I''m going to speak my mind.

    I gently put my hand in Suela''s hair and looked straight into her eyes and simply said, "I''m drunk but I''m conscious, I can''t help but blush.

    Drunk but conscious, I can''t help but be flushed.

    But I don''t look away.

    A little jealous of the suddenness of the situation, Suela''s face turned so red that even her brown skin could see it, her eyes moistened, and she said, "Yes, I love you too.

    Yes, I love you too.

    She snuggled up to me as if to let me stay with her.

    I''ve been wondering what I''ve been doing in the hot spring since early morning, things have been going in and out of order so much, my head is about to go into a feverish frenzy with everything but the hot spring and alcohol.

    ......

    "Memoria?

    "......

    If she continues, she''ll probably kiss Suela on the mouth, a presence that interrupts the atmosphere.

    Memoria looks up at me in silence, waiting for me to speak.

    She is usually pale, but her cheeks are upturned, showing an unusual coloring as she waits for me to speak.

    Don''t sigh.

    She smiles softly and snuggles in close, listening to the words I''m about to release.

    But I was in a bit of a bind.

    She was mesmerized, I love you, and then what did I say to her?

    Like it?¡¡No, the ranks are dropping.

    Can I just say that I genuinely love Memoria too?

    That makes something different.

    I want to sigh at my lack of vocabulary, but I can read the air.

    I can''t help but stare at her like this. ......

    The more time that goes by, the more uncomfortable you''ll be with her.

    So is it better to say it with gusto?

    When I was having a drink with the instructors, I remember a conversation between Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio.

    I remember the conversation between Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio.¡¡How to love a woman equally?

    Kaka. Jiro can now surround himself with women, too. So it''s natural for the question to come up. So it''s incumbent on the elder to give him advice.

    That was one day after some days of dating not only Suela, but also Memoria and even Himiku.

    "You''re the only one you''ll ever have.

    When I was young, I had many women on my side.

    "So now it''s one man''s kingdom?

    "Kaka kaka, we''ve all been reduced to bones except for my now wife.

    This is not cool!

    I was never going to have a harem, and I was not very familiar with the situation of loving a woman at the same time.

    It''s not surprising.

    Until last year I was a normal Japanese businessman.

    It''s rather strange to think of a harem situation.

    You might have managed it if there were only two of you, but with three of you it''s not going to happen.

    I was lacking in both knowledge and experience, so I begrudgingly consulted with the two of you at the time.

    The two of them smirked and told me something useful about their experiences.

    You know, Jiro, women in this world

    "It''s pretty radical and straightforward.

    "I''ve got some words for you girls.

    "Kaka, what a relief. It''s a simple word. How many times have I been saved by these words.

    "Oh, I use it sometimes, too.

    I was drunk, and I was drinking at their pace, and I was listening intently, with a slightly funny tension, so I guess I could remember it on the spur of the moment.

    How many kids would you like to have, Memoria?

    Now, let''s say at least three people. Both men and women, of course. You can have more if you want.

    I''d like to have two more brothers or sisters. But, if Jiro-san wishes... I do.

    "Mmm, that''s not fair, Lord, I''d like to put my kids on a baseball team,

    "Kaka kaka kaka, because that''s the word you want most.

    "That''s what happens when a man you love asks you how many children you have.

    But after saying that, I think.

    Me, be a little cooler.

    Why did I choose these words in spite of all the teachings, I thought after I said them.

    No, I meant it, and I don''t regret it, but it was somewhat too stimulating.

    But

    I will try to live up to your expectations.

    "Then we''ll see you later.

    "Yeah, maybe Suela''s kid needs a little brother or sister too.

    Good luck, Jiro.

    That''s good.

    They''re so happy for me.

    I''m just a little worried that their hard-worked bodies will scream later on.

    Word of the Day

    Family planning is something we''ll discuss thoroughly.

 238 233. There are only a few bosses who can say a word.

    Another side

    "Kukkuh, he''s really funny.

    The demon king was laughing at the report of the man who had done it earlier in the year, Tanaka Jiro.

    It was the third day of the year.

    The second day.

    Any hard-working company would take a break during this period, but the demon king was engaged in his work as usual.

    What would the answer be if you asked the question of whether or not he was taking a day off for the New Year''s holiday in Japan, a country in a different world, from his position as the demon king?

    The answer is quite simple.

    "I don''t have time for this.

    That one word will cut you off.

    You have a lot of work to do in your daily routine, events, physical development, and communication with your subordinates.

    A holiday is not a word for a demon king whose schedule is based on minute by minute.

    To begin with, this demon king, with his strong body and powerful magic power, does not feel like taking a break as much as others.

    Of course, he doesn''t spend all his time working.

    When you feel drowsy, you sleep, and when you feel hungry, you eat.

    If I need a change of pace, I make sure that I have time to observe my subordinates or to take a walk without them.

    But this is not the kind of time schedule one would imagine.

    Let''s assume that the average Japanese adult male gets seven hours of sleep.

    This consumes about a third of the available time of 24 hours per day.

    The remaining time will be used for work, food, and entertainment.

    Some people may use their time in various ways, such as working, and if you are a married woman, you may use it for childcare.

    Among them, there is a limit to cut down the time for sleep.

    Even if you are a strong sleeper, if you stay up all night for more than three days, there is a possibility that you will collapse.

    However, if you are asked whether it is possible to reduce the average sleep time to four hours and stay active, it is possible, but it is not healthy.

    There will be a limit.

    It''s different for the demon king at this stage.

    To begin with, the way he spends his time in a day is different from normal people.

    With his strong body and magic power, this demon king uses his foul specs to shorten the rest time needed by normal people and uses it for other things.

    To be more specific.

    If you take an hour to two hours of sleep every three days, you will be in perfect physical condition.

    Therefore, you can freely use four to five hours of sleep that a normal person needs.

    You are free to work or enjoy your leisure time.

    Basically, this is how I spend my time until the morning to check and prepare documents.

    Work, work, work.

    Because he is the head of the organization, he takes the lead in completing his work.

    And when people who know this ask me if I''m not tired.

    "Of course I''m fine.

    And he answers with a smile that shows no signs of fatigue.

    In the past, the same question was asked by the demon general, and even though it was the end of an all-nighter for the first time in days, the demon''s mouth twitched up in a smile. In the past, the king of the immortals who anxiously went to work with him had fallen behind in his schedule.

    Once or twice the generals would have had a normal look on their faces.

    But unfortunately, this is the normal course of events for a demon king who is so powerful.

    From now on, the two of them decided not to think too much about their work just because they were demon kings.

    Although he was such a proven demon king, he would not impose on his subordinates just because he could.

    This is because he is aware that he is the special among the special.

    A heresy even among the exceptions.

    Because he is aware of the fact that the level of what he can do is what most beings cannot do, the demon king sometimes goes to work alone like this.

    "Humph, humph.

    There is no loneliness or solitude.

    Rather, I enjoy the time I have to work alone.

    When you become a Demon King, you are called to ceremonies and parties every day. There is no matter how much time you have to attend all of them, but you need an attendant or a bodyguard for all of them.

    You have to say no to what you need to say no to, and the schedule of your bodyguard is built into your tightly controlled schedule.

    And of course, when you take a break.

    So the only time the demon king is alone is in a space where he can work alone and his bodyguards are in place.

    Normally there is a secretary-like position of Evvia, but she is also resting at the instruction of the demon king.

    So, for the demon king, it is the first time in a long time that he has been alone, and that is why he was happily reading the report.

    It is not that the demon king doesn''t like Evvia himself.

    In fact, he wouldn''t stand by a being he hates.

    But it''s also a problem if she''s a little too good at her job.

    I know she''s good at what she does, and I understand that this body is tireless, but there are times when I still want to stretch my wings.

    It''s a virtue that Evvia is serious, but the fact that she has a serious air all the way through is a bit of a hunch.

    Rather than reading a report in a rigid manner, reading a report in a leisurely manner like this is less of a mental and physical burden.

    Especially, the mental burden should not be underestimated.

    No matter how strong your body is, it does not mean that your mind is also strong.

    Although trained accordingly, the demon king is still sensitive to mental fatigue to the extent that it can be compared to the physical body.

    "I never thought that you would give me an opportunity to get in touch with the organization of this world in this way.

    That''s why these exciting and interesting topics are a favorite of the demon king.

    At first glance, it seems as if the subordinates acted on their own.

    There are some circumstances that need to be punished.

    If the old men were hard-headed, this report would have been disposed of without incident.

    But from the devil''s point of view, it''s like a treasure map.

    Oh, this is great. It makes my heart skip a beat.

    When I was a child, I thought that the current Demon King''s army was too entrenched in its ideology.

    He would just recklessly build dungeons, attack them, run away from them, and when he gained strength, he would attack them again.

    The cycle goes on.

    Resentment breeds resentment and that resentment sticks around and undermines the foundation of the country.

    When the demon king was a child, when he was just a demon, his army was nothing more than an incarnation of violence.

    It was an organization that was ultimately doomed by the righteousness of its past successes.

    Its chief has a similar thought.

    Use your power to take that earth.

    The demon king remembers that everyone was intoxicated by the simple idea.

    That''s why the little demon king thought this wasn''t good enough and stood up.

    Don''t just rely on power.

    When you train your body, you do the same.

    It is the same when we recruit more people.

    It is the same when you grow your organization.

    You became a demon king not just because you did it, but because you thought about why you did it, what is needed, and where you will end up.

    Anyone can just deny it.

    Just because the values are different from yours, the word "denial" comes out.

    It''s a judgment based on experience.

    But it''s also not right for the demon king.

    Even if it''s a muddy experience that everyone laughs at and forgets, there''s a chance you''ll find a lump of gold if you look through it.

    That''s why the demon king places importance on the ability to choose the right information, and has trained his ability to scrutinize information.

    Because of this experience, the report Tanaka Jiro listed is like a treasure map in his eyes.

    At last, I wonder if I can find out a part of why in our world a brave man of high ability is born. Do we finally get a glimpse of why some of our world''s most capable and brave men and women are born?

    The demon king''s natural enemy is the brave.

    The history of the past teaches us that.

    The powerful demon kings of the past have been boiled many times.

    In order to know why such enemies exist in this world without magic power, you have to know the environment.

    That is why the demon king appreciated Jiro Tanaka''s action of coming back with the connection with the organization behind the scenes that knows the information about the environment.

    But it''s not without problems. Hmm, what should we do? How can we convince those stubborn old men?

    But unfortunately, that reputation has not spread throughout the reforming Demon King''s army.

    The same is true for humans, even if the race has changed, consciousness reform does not work so well.

    The perception of humans as an inferior race still hasn''t been wiped away.

    The fact that he''s too active is probably another reason for his mood swings, and, hmmm, trouble.

    In the first place, even the plan to make a dungeon for the Demon King''s dungeons against the heroes had been pushed forward forcibly, ignoring some opposing opinions.

    Even more troubling is that the old men who were dissenting and searching for the rough edges were high in rank, power and strength within this demon king''s army.

    They are also important people who have supported the demon king''s army for generations.

    Just because they disagree with you doesn''t mean they disagree with you enough to purge you.

    They too are worried about the future of this country.

    Even the demon king knows that we are not the kind of people who cling to power alone.

    They have worked hard and are proud of being old-timers.

    The demon king understood that he didn''t like the fact that an ordinary person was being evaluated for his achievements.

    Even if they were to force the conversation and antagonize him, they would not lose, but they would lose a lot.

    If we respect the old man''s opinion, it would be better to keep this story under wraps, but that would be a waste, wouldn''t it?

    It''s all about balance in this story.

    From the demon king''s experience, there is no doubt that the story Tanaka Jiro brought will bring great sustenance to the demon king''s army in the future.

    But that''s a long way off.

    It will take some time for it to grow.

    The hard-headed old man will complain if he doesn''t see results soon.

    In addition, this world, rather than Japan, is a dead zone even for the witch king.

    Any contact with this world''s organization must be carefully judged.

    Perhaps the old men will point that out as well.

    Even the demon king knows this.

    Our best hope is to get Jiro-kun to admit to the old men. ......

    Still, I was thinking how to persuade the old people that this story was worth telling, while I was processing other documents.

    If the old men could accept Jiro Tanaka''s existence, it would be easier than this.

    It might be a little bit of a struggle in the way, but contact with the Japanese organization would be a practical matter.

    However, it is a dizzying and unrealistic decision, considering how much preparation we have to make just for that.

    So I guess we should think of something else.

    The report written by Jiro was held in his left hand, and his free hand was processing the documents smoothly by moving several pens that he was operating with magic.

    The demon king''s expression as he did so was very happy and innocent, like a small child being told about his adventures.

    Yeah, it''s a good idea to bring them over to our side. There is still a distance between the testers and us. That''s a problem for us, being in the same organization. He''s close to us in his own way, but it''s not enough. Then let''s help him out.

    And after a few minutes of deliberation in the demon king, he came to a conclusion.

    Everything is for the future of the Demon King''s army.

    Jiro, who hadn''t yet lost his senses, would never have come up with the idea that sacrifice was necessary for the sake of the organization, but the demon king judged that it wasn''t a problem and put it into practice.

    It''s also convenient since Evvia is not around right now.

    Letting go of the report that has already been input into his mind, the demon king gently sends a telekinetic message to the demon who assists the demon king in her place, thrilled at the mischievous feeling of being able to act silently in her place as his secretary.

    Oh, it''s me. I need you to arrange something for me ASAP. Yeah, it''s a top secret order. We''ll let you know what to do and who to use. So you need to set up a place for me to tell you first, and as you know, this is confidential. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a matter of future business for us. Be careful that others don''t find out. Yeah, I''ll be looking forward to it.

    The demon on the other end of the telepathic line is not as good as Evvia, but she''s a good demon.

    If it weren''t for her, he''d be in the devil''s inner circle.

    I left it to him.

    Deciding he couldn''t fail, the demon king got to work.

    Yes, it''s me.

    Who will be next in line for the telepathic tale?

    Only the demon king knows that.

    And only the Demon King knows what this story will be about.

    All I can say is .

    "Hmmm, Evvia will probably get mad at me, but I think she could put a little more effort into her personal life.

    The only thing the Demon King''s actions apparently have to do with Evvia.

    Well, it''s getting fun!

    The employees who were absent did not know that.

    He went on with his work.

    Another side End

    Word of the Day

    Work should be done for fun, right?

 239 234 Is it good not to know what will happen in the New Year?

    Well, it''s a disaster to start the year. I didn''t think that we would all be involved in such a disaster, that we did.

    It''s true, I was so upset afterwards. I didn''t get released by the police for questioning or anything until two days after lunch.

    I was lectured by a tough old man because I was rebelling against a terrorist group. Because I was rebelling against a terrorist group, I was being lectured by a burly old man. Afterward, they started questioning me, and I was probably the last one. Compared to that, you were just relaxing in your room, weren''t you?

    After the third day of the month, I hadn''t planned to enter the dungeon today, but as a New Year''s greeting, the party members are gathered in the party room.

    However, the company is still closed.

    They are dressed in their civilian clothes, coffee brewed by Katsura, and are sitting at their seats, relaxing in their own outfits, without needing to be in their pre-equipment attire.

    Kaido and I are seated at a table in the living room.

    Kitamiya and Minami are sitting on the sofa in front of the TV.

    I knew you guys would be involved and I couldn''t be bothered. I was busy at the end of the year for me. I was going to have a leisurely Himik''s New Year''s Eve Soba.

    I wasn''t able to take it all in as leisurely as Kaido said, but I was not held in time for half a day, even though I beat up on the terrorists.

    From that point alone, I could still say that I had a decent three days, but the amount of work I had to do was not so great.

    I don''t want to boast about which was more difficult for me, so I''m going to listen to Kaido and the others.

    According to them, all the people at the shrine were guiding the evacuation and responding to the situation on the spur of the moment, so they had to explain the situation to the police.

    Kitamiya complains that he had a hard time talking to the police because of his professional experience and his inability to explain.

    All of the people who were there were very familiar with the scene of an emergency and handled it appropriately.

    There were many witnesses who saw this.

    If they thought it was a competitor or some such relation.

    Our company is a bundle of confidentiality.

    Aside from Kaido, the rest are college and high school students.

    The police would have put a question mark over their heads.

    Looks and energy, experience and judgment would have seemed awkward to the police in Japan.

    Hey, Jiro, what''s going on?

    Didn''t you say you were going to spend New Year''s Eve in a room with Suela and her friends?

    Katsu and Amelia, the youngest duo in the room, bring Katsu''s homemade cookies from the kitchen.

    I reached for the cookies that Amelia placed on the table and wondered how to explain it to her.

    It''s true that something is wrong, but if you ask me if you can be honest about it, I''ll say no.

    I''ve gotten into a little bit of trouble for being involved in this case, so telling the truth about what happened on New Year''s Day would lead to an information leak.

    So.

    What? It''s a common holiday workday. I got called out for some leftover work at the end of the year.

    I''ll joke around like this.

    "Oh, really? Not your lucky day. Are you a supervisor, by the way?

    And the first person who reacts to hearing that he''s going to work on a holiday is the man most associated with the word, Kaido.

    At my former company, I had heard of a two-day weekend, but it was never going to happen.

    Saturday is a weekday, that was the watchword.

    No, this is something else. No, it''s something else." "Well, we''re all done and accounted for, so we can relax like this.

    I think the sweet cookies are a little bitter because I remember a little bit of the past.

    "Oh, really?¡¡My instincts tell me this is not just a holiday, that it is.

    I don''t want to be with Minami, but Jiro-san has something to hide.

    And the difference between those who can get away with cheating and those who can''t is evident.

    Kaido, Masaru, and Amelia were honestly worried about us, but Minami, who sensed the scent of an incident and didn''t want to miss anything interesting, chased after us with a glint of curiosity.

    In Kitamiya''s case, it''s a face that senses something from intuition and experience and expects it to be a problem.

    The only thing I can say is that I was working at the end and beginning of the year.

    I can''t say what I can''t say if you look at me like that.

    So I sip my coffee with a sober face.

    Well, as long as I don''t have any trouble coming my way, that''s okay.

    I am not convinced, that I am not convinced. The leader is definitely hiding some interesting information, that he is.

    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get a better idea of what to expect.

    In addition .

    I''ll give you the right to touch my chest now, that I want you to tell me about it.

    "Unfortunately, I''m happy with Suela and the others, so I''ll refrain from that kind of talk in time.

    Uh-huh and blatant poses.

    Minami is well-groomed enough to be popular if you take care of your appearance.

    But on the other hand, her behavior is often disappointing and she''s probably not seen as the opposite s*x in many cases.

    It takes a lot of work for me, too, but.

    I''m disgusted and let out a sigh.

    I''m doing what I can''t say about others, but Minami is the most curious of all our members.

    It''s better to solve this kind of problem quickly than to deal with it poorly.

    He growled at Minami, who groaned and tried to do something more.

    Winning.

    "Don''t be weird.

    "Aita!"?

    Ask the guardians to subdue it.

    You may have only tapped it lightly, but Minami, who held his head down in a deliberately large gesture, looked at the chopped Katsura.

    But you are curious about it, aren''t you?

    I''m curious, but if the leader doesn''t say it, it means he can''t say it.

    That is true.

    Come on, I''ll make you a cup of coffee.

    "I crave chocolate, that I do.

    "Yes, yes,

    It''s more of a tone of voice than an exchange of words, or an atmosphere where they know how close to each other they can step in.

    You can feel that this conversation is possible only because you two have been childhood friends for a long time.

    You''ll be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your work.

    As I recall, there was a schedule for the dungeon attack I built at the end of the year.

    So you put down your coffee and while you were working on your computer, you noticed an email.

    "An email from HR?

    Open the email with a question mark in your mind that the sender is not Suela to your immediate supervisor, and that the email is from Human Resources.

    ......

    "Hmm?¡¡What''s wrong with you? I''m looking as pale as when I heard about the time when my boss almost made his company go bankrupt.

    Kaido is worried about you, but now is not the time.

    Your mouth is in a tight line, cold sweat running down your face, and your eyes are busily reading the text.

    The content is quite simple, but you peruse the details to understand its content.

    ......

    "No, please, senpai, I''d like an answer, but I''m scared, honestly?

    I didn''t listen to Kaido''s fearful words, and just checked the mail in earnest.

    I slowly closed my eyelids as I looked at the last note on the sender''s mail.

    "Phew.

    Gently taking out a cigarette from my breast pocket, I walked to the kitchen with a flowing gesture, turned on the fan and smoked a cigarette.

    It''s the first dream of the new year.

    I don''t know what''s going on, but how can you start escaping reality all of a sudden?¡¡You want an explanation?

    I wanted to escape from reality, as Kaido said.

    I wanted to excuse it as a dream and pretend I never saw that email.

    "Is that reaction of the leader, New Year''s trouble, that it is?¡¡You have a leader, that you do.

    Jiro, stop saying that you''re in trouble again. I''m tired after what happened.

    I''m screwed. Jiro didn''t get into trouble for the sake of it.

    As I listen to the reactions of each of the women, the cigarette smoke calms my thoughts.

    You want to believe that the content of the email is a lie, but reality doesn''t tell you it''s a lie.

    I thought to myself, "I don''t have a choice.

    Rejoice, boys.

    When she said she wanted to make you happy, it''s usually because she only wants to make you happy, isn''t it?

    You know what to do, Kaido, you''re good.

    No, I didn''t want to be praised for that.

    With an unsure smile, I tell him to be happy.

    Kaido replied to my expression with an equally unsmiling smile, but the others are similar.

    Kitamiya makes a headache-inducing gesture, while Minami waves her hands in the air and says the event is here.

    Amelia is frankly anxious to know what''s going on, and Katsu again takes a chop stance to hold Minami down for now.

    I''ve been approached for promotion. The time frame will be announced later. It is an executive training program, which means that you will be under the supervision of a supervisor and two instructors.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Promotion, it sounds good, but to summarize the contents of the email I received, it was not something I could be happy about.

    It was also written that I, as the chief, would be appointed to a section manager or higher position in the future after completing my training, but that was not the point.

    As for the part-time workers Kitamiya, Minami and Masaru, there was an offer of a full-time position, but this can be rejected.

    By the way, can''t I just refuse the training?

    "I can do it, but I''m sure the higher-ups will think it''s too hard to stay in this company if they kick this story down the road.

    The company is trying to get us in.

    I was going to keep working and I was going to socialize with the demon king''s army to get them more involved.

    There was no problem because I''m carrying my child in Suela''s tummy.

    But that was just me.

    Kaido is still good.

    He''s an adult and can answer at his own risk.

    "Sorry about Amelia, but I can''t veto that.

    Yes, it means your mother works here, so I don''t blame her.

    As for Amelia, the situation doesn''t allow me to say no.

    The one who manages Amelia''s health is the Demon King''s Army.

    In addition, it is the Demon King''s Army that supports their family''s finances, and it would look bad for the organization if she refuses to take a position when they treat her well rather than badly.

    She can''t distance herself from this organization under these circumstances.

    The problem is.

    ''''It''s great that the Demon King''s Army appreciates all of us here, but conversely, it could be said that we''re starting to see ourselves as a continuing strength here.

    A part-time job is, at the risk of sounding worse than a full-time employee, a position of less responsibility.

    It is a position that allows you to quit whenever you feel like it.

    I feel that the intention is to avoid letting go of your hard-earned strength when you are told that you are quitting.

    The top brass probably did not want to place Kitamiya and the others in such a position.

    Perhaps, but there will be no problem with the job itself if you refuse this training program. But if you want to move up in this company, that''s a different story.

    While implying that''s what it means to turn down a recommendation.

    You let out a sigh as your face turns grim.

    That''s what I''m trying to say. You''re not going to turn this down yourself, but that''s the only thing that matters.

    And what I''ve said so far is just a fact check.

    I was just stating some common sense about what happens if you refuse the training.

    Everyone here understands that.

    And yet, you know that, and you put on your "yes" face.

    At issue is.

    It''s scary what a superintendent and two instructors think of training, isn''t it?

    Yeah.

    Yes, it gives me chills just thinking about it.

    "I am alive, am I not?

    "Ugh, I''m starting to tremble.

    "If I survive, I will buy the dragon''s fancy meat.

    We were anxious to see what kind of training the three beings we know have in store for us.

    Word of the Day

    I think it''s a good start, but I also think it''s an uncertain future.

 240 235 äººç”Ÿæ”¯ãˆã‚ã†ã“ã¨ãŒã§ãã‚Œã°ã€é“ã¯é–‹ã????ã¯ãš

    It''s been a few days since I was told of the training in hell.

    It is often said that Japan is a peaceful country, but that is not the case if you look at it in detail.

    So, what part of Japan does not fall under this category?

    A famous example would be the Self-Defense Forces'' elite unit, the Ranger Unit.

    They are trained to be prepared for all kinds of situations.

    Who can say that such people are a peace-loving people? Some of them may accuse them of being peace-loving, but normally you cannot say such words.

    Some of them are even rumored to be vomiting blood.

    Now, let''s talk about the Self-Defense Forces in such harsh training.

    That sounds too exceptional a story to be true.

    So, are there any other examples?

    There is, well, this is a family story.

    Move along!¡¡Get as much experience as you can!¡¡Hunt as many demons as possible!

    It seems that we fall into that category now.

    I am confident that if you see us all bleary-eyed, armed and ready to take on the enemy with the full force of our abilities, you will never hear the word "peace-loving" again.

    Do not be afraid!¡¡There''s no tomorrow for us if we''re scared of this!

    I am no exception, and I, too, take on the monsters in the dungeon and cut them down one by one.

    Even now, the golem, which is still alive even though its body is crying up and down in tears, is further divided vertically to move on to the next enemy.

    I don''t think there''s a single salaryman anywhere in Japan who is this bloodthirsty and determined, far from the word "peace-loving".

    And just so you know, we''re not working a bunch of days like a black company.

    Our party is in good physical condition and we have been working hard to prepare for the dungeon and forge the magical crest.

    This is to prepare for the training nightmare that will come.

    Status

    Force 8983

    Durable 10174

    Agility 6663

    Endurance 7456 (-5)

    Dexterous 4541

    Knowledge 96

    Intuition 889

    Luck 4

    Magic power 4878

    I didn''t update my status too often because I was busy, but I still did it about once a month.

    Compared to when I joined the company, I had more work to do and I forgot to update my status because of all the things I had to do.

    However, although the frequency of updating is decreasing, it does not mean that I am not happy to see my status increase.

    That''s why I was updating it regularly.

    It''s been about three months since winter began.

    I''ve only updated about three times during that time.

    Status

    Force 8983¡ú9645¡ú10555¡ú12573

    Endurance 10174 -> 1111111 -> 12544 -> 13020

    Agility 6663 ¡ú 7805 ¡ú 8065 ¡ú 9998

    Endurance 7456 (-5) to 8233 (-5) to 9234 (-5) to 9806 (-5)

    Dexterous 4541¡ú6023¡ú8095¡ú18006

    Knowledge 96 -> 105 -> 153 -> 289

    Intuition 889 -> 986 -> 1800 -> 2105

    Luck 4¡ú4¡ú4¡ú4

    Magic power 4878 -> 8003 -> 9532 -> 13211

    Yeah, I think I''ve grown up a bit crazy.

    Of course my strength is steadily increasing, but my durability is less and less because I''m simply not getting attacked anymore.

    It''s partly because I''m able to cut down my opponent before he attacks, but it''s also because I''ve simply learned how to defend myself.

    If I don''t get attacked, then there''s no damage, right?¡¡And?

    Just because I''ve gained defensive skills and improved offensive abilities doesn''t mean I''m immune to all attacks.

    There are many who can beat me to a pulp even with these numbers.

    This rise in durability is mostly a result of training with my instructor.

    I shouldn''t have grazed you and made you smile to motivate you more than you should have.

    Also, I paid off the soul of the first demon king who possessed Amelia, the tournament when we decided on the general, and many other things that have accumulated over the years.

    I''m confident that I still have the most durable value among our testers.

    Conversely, I''m the tester who has taken the most damage, but I''ll assume that this is an improvement and that I''m doing my job as a vanguard.

    And I think the thing that bothers me most about this status is its dexterity value.

    You may be wondering why the rise was so extreme.

    Yeah, it was also a status that didn''t rise as much as other statuses.

    It didn''t go up all by itself.

    A status can go down, but it can''t go up.

    That''s a good thing.

    The whole ordeal of signing on with Ms. Vals was a problem.

    Yeah, the ordeal caused my dexterity status to rise impossibly due to being stretched out in space.

    The principle is simple.

    Simple is best, as they say.

    Instead of repeating simple tasks and letting your body do the thinking, you went beyond the realm of your spinal reflexes and gestured until you could subconsciously perceive the edge of the mineral tree.

    This is my dexterity value as I refined it to be able to manipulate the tip of the blade to 1/10th of a millimeter, or even 1/1000th of a millimeter.

    Well, it was acquired in a state of mind that made me want to perceive and cut space, so it''s not surprising that my dexterity rose to this level.

    And then there''s the magic power.

    Even wizards can use this amount of magic.

    The reason for the increase is also simple.

    It''s also because of Vals'' ordeal.

    Together with his swings, he worked his magic and circulated between the mineral tree and my body.

    Yes, there was only time.

    I can''t say it was literally forever, but I had the kind of time where I couldn''t complain if I was called a madman beyond bored.

    And I guess it''s also because of the simple thinking that I was going to do what I could do.

    But I''m not so sure that was the right way.

    If I hadn''t done it, I wouldn''t have gotten out of that space, but I still wonder what I''m doing.

    Now is not the time.

    "Senpai!¡¡What did you say?

    "Nothing!¡¡Let''s go!

    "Whoosh!

    Well, so much for reminiscing and escaping reality.

    Currently we don''t have time.

    To be precise, we have, but we don''t have enough time to step into the territory we are supposed to be in.

    As I said earlier, our party boasts the state''s leading strength among our testers.

    What''s more, I have an unbelievable magic aptitude of nine.

    Therefore, my growth rate is faster than others, so the status gap between me and Kaido''s party is increasing.

    This method should have opened up the gap between us and the other parties.

    Then, if I were to answer the question of whether we are satisfied with our current abilities, the answer would be.

    All of us would answer with a resounding no.

    Kaido who usually hates trouble.

    So does Minami who says working is losing.

    Because.

    There''s not much time left until training!¡¡We have to beat these guys if we want to survive!

    "Yes!

    "Yeah!

    "Go to £¡£¡£¡£¡", that is.

    "Yes!

    "Yes!

    Because we can imagine the severity of the content of the training that we can expect and realize that we are not yet strong enough.

    At any rate, the people in charge of the training are three of the strongest people we can understand.

    Kaido and I have been trained by our instructors, and we''re still working with them from time to time.

    You can see that our side is torn to pieces as we have never been blackballed.

    I''m confident in the bad sense that even if all members of our party were to challenge each other, one of us would still be able to hold out for three minutes.

    Leader!¡¡Buy me some time to recover Kaido-senpai, that is!¡¡Kitamiya also restored magic power with potions!¡¡Amie the mob''s harassment!¡¡Win!

    "I''m on my way!

    "Osa!¡¡Love ya!

    I''m going!

    And yet, with two instructors and Superintendent Evvia joining them.

    Their strength will be doubled, or perhaps even increased, if that''s all it takes.

    We''ve decided that we''re going to take the training, and we''re also going to try to make up the difference.

    Two more days from the third day.

    After the break, we resumed our activities as dungeon testers.

    Flying through the field like a chessboard, we are fighting bosses like chess pieces on a chessboard.

    This is the boss floor of the fifty-eight levels of the King''s dungeon.

    In the process of reaching this point, more and more traps are becoming more and more dangerous, and I''ve learned to make use of the advantages of inorganic materials that cannot be overcome by the creature called a golem.

    This is not a story that can be solved by soloing.

    Poisonous gas, for example, was basic, as were dark spaces, interlocking traps, self-destruction, coalescence, and oxygen-free spaces.

    Those could be dealt with thanks to Amelia and the south who would discover the traps.

    The enemy, which gets stronger with each layer, will be handled by me, Kaido, and Kitamiya.

    And Masaru serves as a lifeline for both of us.

    We will continue through the dungeon even when we could be wiped out if one of us is missing.

    Of course, we don''t neglect dungeon testing, which is our main focus, and we don''t miss out on data collection.

    "Hahaha, it''s hard to consume magic when the enemy is someone who''s hard to use magic on.

    It''s true, but that doesn''t mean that normal attacks are effective. It''s really hard to defeat a golem because it has a basic physical resistance.

    Honestly, if we didn''t have a leader, there''s a good chance we would have been wiped out.

    Then came the boss floor.

    My monkey cries echoed on this boss'' floor, and my skills, which became a physical shock, forcibly frightened the golem, which should not be frightened, and made it turn its attention toward me.

    It''s all to rest those who have been repeatedly fighting to the edge with the mental aid of guts.

    There''s no way we''re going to have an opponent that we can easily defeat at this point.

    The feel of the mineral tree cutting at you is also slightly hardening.

    But I don''t think it''s uncut.

    But their moves are getting more sophisticated, and they''re getting harder to cut.

    After all, we give information to the enemy at all times.

    Countermeasures are being taken and improvements are being made as quickly as possible.

    The only thing we can do is to train our abilities to surpass the improvements and break through the troops they have prepared, but we are rightly playing weasel.

    We are chasing and chasing back.

    The stronger we are, the stronger they are.

    And so on.

    Hey!¡¡What''s up!¡¡Bring it on!

    And what makes your opponent stronger is that he doesn''t simply strengthen it.

    Glancing at the section of the knight golem''s arm, whose surface is coated with magical silver (mithril), he glances at the section that was cut off.

    Only the surface is coated with magical silver, while the center is made of steel.

    When I heard from Suela that Japanese coating technology was being used, I wondered what it was for, but it has been used in this area.

    The demon army took Japanese technology and applied it.

    It''s incredibly inventive.

    It''s an item that has both magical and physical defenses.

    Looking ahead, you''ll see the white and black armies.

    The white is a golem with greater magical resistance and the black is a golem with greater physical resistance.

    Far beyond is a golden golem with a white and black queen in attendance.

    The enemy is formidable in terms of quantity and quality.

    While experiencing this, I just keep gathering the enemy''s attacks on me and hold on until the south comes up with a solution.

    Leader, everyone is finished recovering, that they are!¡¡I''m going to tell you the plan now, that I am!

    It came sooner than we thought.

    "Woohoo! I''m back!¡¡Seniors, you can go anytime!

    "I don''t want to be left in charge of Jiro-san, come on, Minami, hurry up and tell me what to do!

    I''m ready to go!

    Let''s Go!

    After confirming that the party has recovered, I slowly put the mineral tree on my shoulder.

    Connect.

    The roots of the tree crawl on my arm as if to say, "We''re going to work as hard as we can from here on out.

    Let''s go, boys!

    From defense to attack.

    I cut through and Kaido and others spread the wound.

    That is our basic style.

    Everyone understands their role and leaps to their power.

    You switch from a defensive battle to an offensive one, and then you cut down your opponent''s stronghold.

    O-oh!¡¡I''ve got the king''s head!

    And beat the boss.

    I couldn''t take that result alone.

    I''m higher in status than most, but I''m not all-powerful or invincible or the strongest.

    But I''m not all-powerful or the strongest.

    That''s why I have to make up for my shortcomings.

    This is not something that can be done overnight.

    This is a long story, but what did I end up saying?

    Nah, it''s not that bad.

    So.

    Leader, will we survive the training, that we will?

    ...... Honestly, I''m nervous. Can''t we go some more forward?

    No, shouldn''t we clear the same level again?¡¡It''s the same as in the washout, but the fight just now was also centered on the seniors, so we should try to reduce the burden a little bit more.

    Oh, that''s what I thought, too. Shouldn''t we go down this hierarchy when we can do it without Jiro-san?

    I agree. We still have some recovery items, and if you want to train a group fight, I think this is a good place for now.

    That too, I suppose.

    Ooh, now that we''ve got the story straight

    Simple.

    I''m going out of the dungeon one more time to get the king''s head.

    No matter how much I prepare, I just can''t get rid of my anxiety about the training.

    Word of the Day

    Today''s quota is at least ten laps.

 241 236 è‹¦åŠ´ã®é™°ã§ã€ã¾ãŸåˆ¥ã®è‹¦åŠ´ã¯ç”Ÿã¾ã‚Œã‚‹

    Another side

    "Demon King, what did you say?

    Yeah, that''s why I said I''d set you up with a blind date, Evvia.

    While Jiro and the others were hard at work preparing for the training, Evia was also preparing for the training while performing her normal duties.

    This training is a necessary measure for contacting the organization with the Japanese organization that Jiro had brought with him.

    It will play a very important role if it becomes a bridge between the different worlds.

    So you need to have a special person for that purpose and you need to be able to trust them.

    That''s why the people around me agreed that Evvia, the right-hand man of the demon king, was selected for the role.

    You will be able to have a look at a few of the most important things you can do with your life.

    ...... Is this a call from your parents'' house?

    No, it''s because I thought it was necessary.

    But if you''re thinking about the future, the demon king wouldn''t choose the foolish plan of not making a move here.

    You''ll be able to find out what he''s planning to do, and you''ll be able to help him do it.

    As she herself is a noblewoman, the story has happened many times in the past.

    People say a noblewoman marries at the right age.

    But she had postponed her marriage until she was the right age.

    For lack of a better word, that''s what people call a lapse.

    Her loyalty to the demon king and her job were so rewarding that she thought that other people''s stories were enough for her to tell.

    So she kept refusing for some reason.

    In addition, she was in a position to say no.

    The right hand of the demon king is such a position.

    But there was one exception that couldn''t be refused.

    That was the only one who could give Evvia orders, the demon king.

    When the demon king himself proposed this ludicrously timed marriage proposal, I assumed the demon king had come to Evvia''s parents'' house to offer her a marriage proposal.

    But the demon king''s answer was different from what Evvia had expected.

    "I arranged this marriage proposal.

    The Demon King''s own matchmaking.

    That''s no different than ordering her to marry him.

    Evvia herself knows that her status and blood are for the benefit of the demon king''s army.

    She knew that the day would come when she would marry for political reasons.

    I''m willing to marry if necessary.

    Especially if that''s the demon king''s command.

    But there was something else going on in Evvia''s mind that was connected to the story.

    You''ve convinced everyone that you''re prepared to take the greatest care in your dealings with Japan, and you''ve convinced them that you''re ready for the right moment.

    What Evvia has done is to convince people around her, so to speak.

    Last year we had various troubles, and the demon king''s army was at a standstill.

    No matter how well prepared we are, we can''t avoid some kind of trouble.

    For that reason, we have to make preparations and act just in case.

    It is not good if you are not prepared for the situation.

    Therefore, this training was set up with the aim of training managers who stand between humans and the demon king''s army so that it won''t be done only by personnel within the demon king''s army.

    Because of the necessity of this event, Evvia took the lead in selecting usable personnel from among the Japanese dungeon testers and giving Jiro and the others a shot in the arm.

    The timing of the meeting was right when the time was right.

    I suspect that they might be involved in some way.

    May I ask why?

    There is no way that Evvia is bored in this situation.

    She''s usually busy, but the extra workload makes her even busier.

    You''ll be able to make good progress with your work because you''re more comfortable with your husband''s relationship, and even if things are going smoothly, you''re still busy.

    There''s no reason why the demon king himself doesn''t understand that.

    Evvia can predict the answer to that question.

    But as far as this is concerned, time is running out, so I decided to listen openly.

    This is a story that I brought up at this time.

    It could be about a significant other.

    Because I have to.

    Nevertheless, the demon king answered with a smile and a single word.

    It''s hard to understand.

    In fact, this answer would even make you distrustful.

    I understand. Please let us know when you decide on a date and time. We''ll make some adjustments to your schedule.

    But Evvia understood that she didn''t need to listen, and convinced herself that she was right.

    Without distorting her expression, she gently bowed her head with her usual expression and returned to her training and went back to her duties as if nothing had happened.

    You will be able to see that the demon king is laughing at your heart, not knowing that you are a hard man.

    And I couldn''t help but wonder how she''d look at me when it came to a marriage proposal.

    I hope this action is for the benefit of her and my demon king''s army. As they say in this country, in order to deceive the enemy, you must first deceive your friends.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you need to do to get the job done.

    However, that document is not the one brought by Evvia but the one that the demon king asked another subordinate to prepare.

    It''s good to see that things are going well for you too. It must be quite a pain to work in her dungeon, but she''ll have to work hard.

    Evvia''s matchmaking venue is an eatery in the basement facility of her dungeon.

    Not a typical tavern, but an upscale restaurant for her class.

    It''s located in an area that even Jiro and his friends, who are earning more money these days, wouldn''t venture there.

    You''re going to have a hard time keeping it in place, but the demon king thought it would be no problem, so he memorized the document in his mind and destroyed the evidence with a blue flame, leaving no ashes behind.

    As you watch the blue flames gradually burn the documents, you suddenly remember the day you met Evvia.

    "Come to think of it, it''s been a long time since I met her.

    If you count how long in months and years before he became king, ten or twenty years doesn''t seem long enough.

    It''s a long time ago.

    Still, the demon king can vividly remember his encounter with her.

    "Evvia has grown up to be very tough. It''s not easy to find a wife for her now.

    You can''t help but laugh as you compare the figure you remember with the one you have now.

    You can''t help but smile as you recall that she was a little cuter in the past.

    You''ll be able to see that Evvia''s old self, or rather, the one she was when you first met her, was not so bossy.

    "It''s Evia, the eldest daughter of the Nostalfel family.

    She is dressed in a light purple dress that seems to match her red hair, and the gesture of lifting her skirt up in a beautiful gesture is a true noblewoman.

    The beautiful gesture of lifting the hem of her skirt in a gesture that is just like a noblewoman.

    When she was an elegant, quiet girl, neat and clean despite her demonic ancestry.

    She once came to the house of the devil king as his maidservant.

    Low-ranking noblewomen would go to work as maidservants in high-ranking houses as servants, but her family was high and it was more right for the maid to come than to serve.

    Nevertheless, she came to the house of the Demon King.

    The demon king himself is the head of a family of demon king candidates.

    Although his family was higher in rank than Evvia''s, at the time no one imagined that he would be the witch king and his supporters were few and far between, and her family remained neutral.

    Nevertheless, Evvia came to the house of the Demon King to serve him.

    The demon king wondered if she had married him, but the demon king had a woman in mind.

    He would not flirt with anyone else, and he would not have his children born to anyone else but her.

    Marriage by age is commonplace among royalty and nobility, and marrying a girl who is not old enough to marry is an everyday occurrence, but the demon king didn''t care about any of them, except for one woman.

    You can''t give me Evvia at a time like that.

    In addition, the mention of Nostalfel''s Evvia reminds the demon king of a rumor.

    "I have no magical talent, but will you allow me to serve you?

    Quickly raising her head, Evvia''s expression was blank.

    To be precise, there is no emotion in her eyes.

    The expression itself expresses emotions beautifully, but there is no emotion in her eyes, so much so that her eyes make her look expressionless.

    And what Evvia said is the rumor.

    Demon clans generally have a high aptitude for magic.

    Nevertheless, Evvia''s aptitude for magic was low.

    Her magic aptitude is nine, and she could even become a demon king in certain times.

    She has magic, but she doesn''t have a talent for magic.

    The demon tribe treated Evvia like a boil on this event.

    A daughter is, in the extreme, a sire for the next generation.

    Their blood is important and their abilities are important.

    You may not be able to fight, but it is better to have talent.

    You don''t want a flaw, even if it''s a little less capable.

    That''s what a bloodthirsty aristocrat is.

    And to that way of thinking, Evvia is nothing more than a bomb.

    If she married into another family and had a child, the child had a good aptitude for magic but not the same aptitude for it as she did.

    The question is whether the child is suitable to be the next head of the family.

    Her magical aptitude is uncommon, but there is too much risk associated with it.

    That''s why she''s in trouble and has been labeled a failure herself.

    Now, she came to the demon king.

    The demon king is said to be the least likely candidate among the candidates.

    I can see what he intended to do by sending her here.

    Good riddance and insurance, I suppose.

    If the demon king messes with her, the troublesome girl will be discarded; if he loses, the family will have the foresight to know what to do.

    Seeing her dancing around with such speculation, the demon king said

    "Oh, I welcome you!¡¡I know we''re short-staffed. It''s nice to have someone like you here.

    It was a welcome word.

    Not as a woman, but as a subordinate.

    Evvia''s eyes widened and for the first time showed what appeared to be emotion, not expecting to be accepted by those words.

    Thank you, sir. I will serve you with all my heart and soul.

    "Yes, I''m looking forward to hearing from you.

    It was bewildering.

    I can see in her eyes how she has been treated, and I wondered how the demon king should treat her, and then it occurred to me.

    Now, first of all, there''s a woman I''ve decided for myself. To be more precise, I can''t see anyone else as the opposite s*x. So I''m sorry to tell you, but you have to understand that you''re not allowed to be a woman.

    Her confusion grows even darker.

    Not giving her the role of a woman means losing most of her role as a noblewoman.

    Having studied nothing else, it''s the equivalent of being told to become an ornament.

    What do you want from me, then?

    Evvia, who is a good-looking woman, understood her role as a night owl.

    That''s why the demon king''s words were so unexpected.

    I was given permission to serve, and I was told that he expects me to do so, but that''s not what was asked of me.

    Yes, that''s what I''m going to find out.

    "Huh?

    And then, unexpectedly, no plan.

    When the demon king asks you to follow him, you are confused, but you follow him.

    You have to be careful not to get caught in the middle of the night.

    In a sense, that expectation was right.

    And in a sense, I was wrong.

    Are you two here?

    "Hey, general. What''s up?

    "Kaka kaka, there was something very magical about that girl.

    The two beings indulged in a daytime drinking spree in the hall.

    It''s a powerful force that sent a chill down the spine of Evia at the time, who didn''t even know how to speak the language of battle.

    From now on, I''m going to make her my employee. So will you help me train him?

    "Oh!¡¡Great!

    "Kaka kaka kaka, if you''re a young man''s word, you can''t say no to me.

    And Evvia, a noblewoman, had no idea that she was about to be taught the ropes of warfare, so she couldn''t follow the story.

    And what can he do, General?

    "My dear sir, by the looks of it, you are a demon, are you going to train your magic?

    "No, she doesn''t seem to have any magical talent, so I''d like to discuss that with you guys.

    "Then it''s still your fists!¡¡If you can''t use magic, why don''t you train your body!

    "You don''t have to be a magician to know how to use magic, but there are many ways to use it, and it will be worth the effort.

    And these three, who have more time to spare compared to now, happily consulted with you about your plans to remodel Evvia.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s interested in this, because you don''t expect it to happen to you, and you feel as if you''re listening to someone else''s story.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    "Yes, yes

    That''s why .

    Evvia merely responded to the demon king''s words on the spur of the moment.

    "''Shall I change into something more comfortable and go to the backyard?

    That''s how I created the existence of today''s Evia.

    And later, when Jiro asked Evvia about the beginning of her relationship with the two instructors, she said with a bitter look on her face, "I should have hit her with all my might.

    "I should have struck with all my might".

    And.

    "Oh no, so much has happened.

    I fondly remembered those days.

    The three of us trained her without letting her think about anything, and when we realized that Evvia had a certain talent, we trained her in that direction, and as the political battle for the Demon King''s seat escalated, we adopted her into the Nodis family, who were on her side from the start, in order to protect her, and all sorts of other things There was a .

    There was not a trace of the first deep-windowed daughter, and now she has become a strong-willed woman.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a handful of the most popular items to buy.

    I''m sure you''ve been very protective of her.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.

    There was not a shadow of a man in his mind.

    The demon king, the demon king, and the immortal king all felt uneasy.

    I had tried many times in the past to make a deal with them but none of them had worked.

    Like the demon king, the other two are married and that worries me.

    The demon king doesn''t realize that it''s their fault that Evvia is not treated like a woman by most men, let alone an average man.

    You will be able to get the most out of it.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to make the most of your time in the city.

    Now, for that reason, I''m going to push myself a little bit too hard.

    Let''s get serious about getting the job done now so we can watch the scene.

    Word of the Day

    I can''t be the only one struggling.

 242 237 åµã®å‰ã®é™ã‘ã•ã£ã¦ã®ã¯ã€ã“ã†ã„ã†ã®ã‚’è¨€ã†ã‚“ã ã‚ã†ãª

    The date of the training was announced a week ago, and we trained up to the last minute and took a rest period so as not to leave ourselves exhausted from the training.

    The dungeon capture and report submissions were done yesterday, so that each of us can have three days of freedom, including today.

    We all wondered if this was how Japanese soldiers felt before they went off to war, and then went back to our respective homes for winter break after forcing a positive attitude.

    Kaido and I returned to our dorms and went back to our respective lives.

    We tackled the training program in a perfect state of mind and body.

    And finally, the day has come to prepare for the training, and it''s time for the three days of rest and relaxation.

    I was supposed to...

    "What are you talking about, Jiro?

    "I was just reaffirming that the world is not a convenient place to live, Mother.

    Sorry to Suela and Memoria who are working, but today was supposed to be a relaxing day in my room with Himik.

    But last night, my mom called me out and I was driven out into the cold Tokyo streets early in the morning.

    I figured if she called me up, that means there was some progress on the New Year''s issue, so I followed her around to the meeting place, and sure enough, that''s what she said.

    ......

    "......

    The evidence of this is the figure of a demon girl wearing a deep hat next to her mother.

    She sat face to face with you and made eye contact with you, but she didn''t seem to have very good feelings for you as she stared at you.

    That''s probably true.

    After all, I''m the one who ruined the demons'' plan, even if I was used to ruin it.

    I know that this is a soldier for hire and that the resentment is outrageous, but I''m emotionally convinced that it''s not surprising that they hate me.

    So you quickly avert your gaze and sip the coffee you ordered at the coffee shop you met at.

    A moderate bitterness spreads in your mouth, and you feel as if it has eased the chilly air a bit, but that''s just a comforting thought.

    After all, you''re being watched now.

    You are taking your time with your coffee, but your breathing is just in case of an emergency.

    I''ve been taking an antibody potion that works for a certain amount of time when I leave the office, just in case something gets into the coffee.

    This potion is not potent against poisons, but it will boost my physical immune system significantly.

    This way I won''t die instantly if anything goes wrong.

    This coffee shop was set up under my mother''s direction.

    But there''s no way you could bring a girl who''s an ogre to an ordinary store even if she was wearing modern clothes there.

    I had expected this store to be a purveyor of such things, but as I entered, my expectations were confirmed.

    The master standing at the counter, a girl who looks like a part-time worker moving about the floor, a man in civilian clothes sitting a little apart reading a book, plus three ladies who look like they are making small talk, would be the same.

    You''re looking at me too much.

    Customers and shopkeepers are all related.

    You''re looking at them naturally, but unfortunately we''re dungeon testers who are in the dungeon all hours of the day.

    We need to be sensitive to the enemy''s gaze to survive.

    I''m sensitive to observational glances, even if they aren''t obvious.

    Well, I don''t resent that observation myself because we''re watching each other.

    "And then?¡¡What the hell is wrong with my dad, who is caving in behind me?

    "Ichir¨­?¡¡Yeah, it sounds like you''ve been trying to get to know this girl a little better, and you''ve been doing everything you can to get her to open up, but you''ve come up empty. So, pfft. I''m depressed that she finally asked me to leave her alone yesterday.

    "You''re laughing at me, you''re really upset with me, Dad.

    It''s okay, it''s okay, fantasy fantasy has been so noisy lately, it''s so quiet and balanced.

    I chuckle at that.

    As I turn my gaze to the seat behind my mother, I can see my father who has been glancing at me since a while ago.

    You''ll be able to see a relieved expression on his face as he pretends to be concerned about a civilian father who is, in a way, inappropriate for this place.

    The fact that Haruna is sitting a little far away from you because she gets nervous is also a melancholy sign.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your newborn baby.

    Then I turn my head toward my mother, taking care not to look at the spots in my field of vision in that direction, just enough to avoid looking in that direction.

    I''m sure that this gesture wouldn''t have been noticed, but my mother''s intuition is keen.

    You have to be careful not to be noticed by our surveillance.

    Yes, if the Japanese side is watching you, then the Demon King''s Army side is also watching you this time.

    As expected, they can''t enter the store, so they are watching outside, but their surveillance ability is guaranteed by the supervisor.

    There are magically disguised beings among the passers-by and places at a distance, such as the rooftops of buildings.

    Even at a distance, that distance can be covered by magic.

    Rather, the distance makes it possible for them to magically conceal their presence from the top of the building and watch you.

    As expected, she couldn''t come here unannounced for once.

    As soon as I got word from my mother last night, I reported to the supervisor and we were able to set up this kind of situation.

    That''s about it.

    "You''ll understand when you get married. You''ll understand when you''re married. The key to a happy marriage is for the man to be f*cked by the woman.

    I''m scared. But looking at my moms, there''s no denying it.

    "Hahahahahahaha!¡¡That''s right!

    I can hear my mother laughing a little in the quiet space.

    My parents are close for some reason.

    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to fly around the world together.

    And if we weren''t being watched by two organizations, the Japanese and the Demon King''s Army, this conversation would have been a little more enjoyable.

    Well, Jiro. About this case...

    I guess my mom is in on it too.

    It''s time to change the atmosphere and say that it''s time to stop talking forever.

    Your voice lowers as if to say that the conversation you''ve been having with your mother and child is over.

    The fact that you are talking normally and not in a hushed voice indicates that everyone here has no problem listening to this conversation.

    Are we done?

    No, I''m going to put it on.

    "In what way?

    "Don''t panic. I''m going to tell you.

    "I have a bad feeling about this, so what''s the alternative to not asking?

    "I''d love to give it to you, but that''s not going to happen when you get here.

    "Okay.

    What my mother says will happen from now on.

    That means I''ve been invited to the party and I''m going to be involved in some way to solve it.

    First of all, they caught the main culprit who planned this whole mess.

    "That was nice.

    Let''s start with the good news, my mother will tell you that she has successfully caught the main culprit, but there are implications in the way she says it.

    To begin with, that means there''s more to come.

    But not all of them were caught. I think you may have missed some of the leaders.

    "Oh, come on, that''s not good.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not at full alert to do anything. I''m sure they don''t know Jiro is there, but you should still be wary of him.

    I see.

    Up and down the storyline, now up or down.

    Here''s the girl''s story.

    The topic is the demon girl, Haruna.

    I can see that the intention of bringing her here is to have some kind of connection with me.

    But...

    I''ve convinced Kirie that she''s my daughter through adoption, so I''ll take physics.

    "Hey Mat¨¦, how did you convince me with physics?

    What we have in front of us is a mother dressed in an unconventional outfit.

    She doesn''t do anything that would be considered normal.

    That''s good, don''t bother with the details. Just know that she''s now your sister.

    "Understand, man.

    In my mind, I pictured my aunt and mother quarreling with my own sister as if they were having a fist fight, and I waited for my mother''s words, choosing my words as if what she said afterwards was more important.

    You know my mother. I fought this girl. I''m not going to be your brother. Besides.

    I remember the scene, interjecting the question of what the solution to this story is.

    That day, that time.

    Just before the first sunrise of the new year.

    I slaughtered Haruna''s tribe, which was trapped inside the evil heart and turned into a giant ogre.

    With my own hands.

    I was the only one who fought back against the menace that had attacked us.

    It is impossible for us to become brother and sister, even if we are in law.

    What you care about is that you killed her brother?

    "That''s right, .......

    When I was about to say that I had killed Haruna''s brother, my mother simply told me that it was difficult to say.

    Whatever the circumstances, that''s how it turned out.

    No words of denial or denial would come out of my mouth.

    "Even if this is a unique situation, it''s not normal to be siblings with someone you hate. Not only that, I''m going to be a father soon. I''m sorry, but there''s no way I can be around someone who has those feelings. Sorry about your boy.

    I''d disagree with that, even with my mother.

    Just because you''re brother and sister doesn''t mean you''re going to get along right away.

    The flow of the conversation and her position may suggest that she needs to get some protection from our mother, but I can''t get involved in that relationship.

    Suela, Memoria and Himiku could be harmed.

    Most importantly, she''s carrying my child.

    I can''t make a decision that invites danger to my people.

    And I can''t let the Japanese find out about our company at this delicate moment.

    As if to make my intentions known, I look at my mother''s eyes with resignation.

    If you want me to take responsibility, I''ll agree to talk. But I can''t give you this life.

    And from her eyes, she turns her head towards the demon girl, Haruna, who has been silent next to her.

    She is silent and is looking at me.

    Is the emotion in her eyes hatred or anger?

    The only thing that she saw was a sharpness in her eyes that hid her determination as she looked at me.

    That time I was ordered to kill the demon at the scene of the danger.

    That action was my choice, and I have no regrets.

    This case, so to speak, was the result of an unfortunate misunderstanding.

    I tried to avoid killing as much as possible, but I couldn''t keep doing it.

    It was an untrue result in my opponent''s eyes, but I could not continue to do so.

    All of these things came together to make this moment.

    ......

    Neither of us were bad, neither of us were bad .

    Neither of us just happened.

    We just danced on a stage we shouldn''t have danced on.

    My mother understood that, and this girl should have understood that.

    She''s just saying that feelings don''t make sense.

    At least if the girl''s brother was alive, things might still be different, but that''s an if story.

    That''s the story of what might have been, not the current situation.

    ...... You have a valid point. I know you''re not wrong, for me, either. You just tried to stop our behavior and keep us out of harm''s way in this country. You were only doing your duty as a citizen of Japan.

    I can''t swallow the spit.

    Did I say too much, however much I wanted to make my position clear?

    The air was heavy, and the atmosphere of the place was so heavy that I wondered if a further conversation was indeed impossible, and while I was imagining how things would unfold, surprisingly it was Haruna who spoke up.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes in the marketplace, but the most important thing to remember is that you have to be able to find the right one.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article. Even though we were deceived, that action was unforgivable. For that we must atone for it. The blame lies with us. Therefore, we will not ask you to make amends. This is all the result of actions made by Zencho, his brother, and Takeru. I am willing to accept the consequences.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who''s interested in it.

    "I would like to apologize on behalf of the family for the trouble I have caused you. I would like to apologize on behalf of my family.

    Being bowed to by a girl younger than me is uncomfortable, even if it''s not our fault.

    But that''s a sin that we have to bear, and it has nothing to do with the family that was not involved in this case.

    And then, feeling guilty, you can sense the atmosphere of bad news, and imagine the bad feeling in the words that will come out later.

    "If this is the case, the iniquity must go to the entire clan, the protection of Kirika-sama alone will only end up protecting me. I can''t face my brothers who are gone.

    "Hey, wait a minute, you''re missing the point. What the hell do you want me to say?

    And I wondered if I was under some misapprehension, because I sensed something was wrong with what she was saying.

    If she had a grudge against me, she wouldn''t be talking like this.

    I felt that this was not the case, so I told Haruna to raise her head to check the situation first.

    "Jiro, you''re mistaken.

    "Mistake?

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has a problem with that.

    That''s when she said she was mistaken.

    With her words, I realized that I was making a mistake.

    I said, "You think this girl''s got a grudge against you, but it''s not true. She doesn''t hate you.

    "Ah?

    I think I was fundamentally mistaken.

    Our misunderstanding, and because of it I thought Haruna was holding a grudge against me for killing my brother.

    But my mother said that was not the case.

    What do you think about me? Even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t ask you to be siblings with a girl who hates my son.

    I knew something was different.

    I looked at my mother suspiciously to check, and she was looking at me with a reproachful gaze, telling me not to get ahead of myself.

    She understands that Jiro had to do what he did right then and there.

    Then he let out a cold sigh and patted Haruna''s back as he explained her attitude.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of this. That''s why I got a nervous, hard look at you.

    You''re not staring, you''re nervous?

    That''s what I mean.

    ...... is confusing. It''s my mom''s fault. There''s a lot of confusion.

    You know what I mean, son.

    Explain it to me, mother.

    It turns out that the poorly worded and communicative parent-child relationship was the biggest problem in this conversation.

    And if my mother''s story is correct, this exchange is going to go in a very different direction.

    So, then. If it''s not that she wants to get revenge on me, it''s that she wants something from me.

    That''s what I''m talking about. You''re moving too fast.

    And the bad feeling I''ve been having for a while now is finally starting to feel real.

    The father and son turned to Haruna, who was doing her best while her body was stiff with tension.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right time to do so.

    "Will you introduce me to the demon reflected on your back!

    It''s a vague expression, and depending on how you look at it, it sounds like a demon spirit is behind me.

    I have an idea for that word, and I can''t help but freeze with an indescribable expression on my face.

    Word of the Day

    Me, I''m in hell after this, right?

    Why is this trouble coming.

 243 238 The power of the dropped bomb is known best by the dropped side

    It''s just fortunate that Haruna''s bombshell didn''t change her expression.

    Even I couldn''t have predicted the statement just now.

    Although I was internally upset, I took a positive view of the current situation, thinking that the fact that my expression was no longer on display was one of my growth.

    While everyone in the store is looking at me, I desperately think about this bombshell.

    This demon girl asked me to introduce the demon that was reflected on my back.

    And the reflection on her back is probably the reflection associated with the blow that slaughtered the giant demon.

    There''s only one demon target in my life.

    The strongest demon in my life and my instructor.

    The demon king Raido, whom I call Kio, has determined that Haruna has some connection to the demon and has requested its existence.

    No, let me correct that slightly.

    If you look at Haruna''s earnest expression in front of you, it looks as if she''s convinced by a sixth sense or a hunch.

    In fact, it''s not funny because of the connection to me.

    I''m not sure how I should respond to her statement.

    If this were a company and the other person was one of your relatives, you could check if he or she is sane or not, and if so, you could ask him or her if he or she is ready to lay down his or her life and leave all sorts of common sense behind before you introduce him or her.

    But this is the outside world.

    Besides, it''s not your people.

    I don''t know how that came about, but while you can rest assured that you understand what''s going on here, it''s clear that you can''t take that option.

    And the natural course of the conversation is to say no: ......

    "......

    That denial is hard to make on this watch.

    A careless denial will reveal the presence of an ogre in my connection.

    So it''s hard to confirm or deny.

    My mother would like to ask you why you let her say such a thing in such a troublesome place, but she is not allowed to do so when her gaze is under observation.

    So.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about,

    A move that can be made here is a deceptive move.

    Neither deny nor affirm.

    I will say that I don''t know anything, and I''ll assume it''s for the best.

    Fortunately, no one from the company was present at the scene.

    We''re lucky we had the foresight to act on our own and not let the company''s secrets get out to others.

    Under that condition, all I had to do was just shake things off, and if I didn''t say anything strange, I could handle this question.

    I admit that the other party was honest enough to ask for my cooperation without probing, but I can''t respond to their spirit right now.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your time with the help of a good friend.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    But I am sure that at that time

    And it''s to be expected that you will be dissatisfied with the answer.

    There is no way that''s possible, and Haruna tries to push me into it, but...

    I''m sure you''re not the only one. We have to talk about the future, so you should take care of that first. I''m too old to take a break, and I want to go back to the hotel afterwards to get some rest.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make use of it. I''m happy to see that the eyes around me look at my mom slightly reproachfully, but she pretends not to notice that I''m not looking at her like that, including Haruna.

    But then she made a gesture that bothered me.

    You will find that this is a natural gesture as well as a natural gesture as well as a hand on your shoulder because you are tired afterwards.

    If you''re a woman of your mother''s age, at one time or another, you''ve probably done this gesture at least once or twice.

    At first glance it wasn''t a strange behavior, but then my mother smiled.

    I didn''t miss that smile.

    I instantly thought there was some kind of meaning to the gesture, and when I watched the gesture, sure enough, it sent a message.

    When I rubbed your shoulder, your index finger pointed in the direction of a certain building when you touched it, and three fingers stood up when you rubbed the shoulder a little.

    That corresponded to the location and number of people I was told to watch the building.

    I didn''t notice from that distance.

    I force myself to suppress a tug at my mouth and sigh at the specs as usual.

    In addition, I rubbed my opposite shoulder and turned my head to look out for a second.

    Perhaps he''s telling the personnel in front of the store that he''s noticed them as well.

    At the end of the day, they are laughing and drinking coffee as if to say there''s more to come, but I can''t help but sip my coffee while maintaining my poker face, as I can''t laugh right now.

    You''ve been beaten, and at the same time you''re impressed by your mother''s skill in getting your point of view across.

    Haruna would like to have the help of my connection, but I don''t want to expose that connection to the world.

    That''s why she put on a show.

    All I had to do was give the Japanese a hint that there was something behind my back, and I let the company know that I wanted to be contacted by having Haruna say those words.

    My coming here means that I''m here in anticipation of the surveillance that will come with it.

    The men around you are ostensibly to watch Haruna to make sure she doesn''t escape, and I''m sure they are also investigators to find out what happened to me, but my hat''s off to my mother for sneaking through the door.

    I''m going to be swallowed up, but I''m not going to complain if it ends this way because it''s still acceptable.

    "And then?¡¡I understand that she doesn''t hold a grudge against me, but should I listen to the rest?¡¡From what she''s telling me, it doesn''t sound like there''s anything I can do to help.

    I go along with my mother''s story with a nonchalant face.

    I didn''t show any signs of nervousness and maintained a poker face, thinking that people around me could only be fooled by this.

    My guess is that the Japanese think that my mother knows some information about me, but she will continue to duck and dodge, hoping to beat me to the punch.

    I know, I''ve said that Jiro is out of my league and I''ll take care of it on my own. Kirie told me to talk to you too. Otherwise, they would not approve Haruna''s adoption, that''s why I came here.

    So it''s a lost cause. I don''t think I can help you with your organization on my own.

    But, well.

    That''s it, if you knew that, you wouldn''t give it away.

    I suppose so. Well, I think for me, just being able to tell you that the case is under control and that she doesn''t hold a grudge against me is enough to put this behind me.

    "Yeah, I worked my ass off. You can''t make me work anymore.

    You relax your shoulders and completely engage in small talk with your mother.

    Pretend you are talking naturally, without thinking, and do not spill words to others who are paying attention to you.

    "I have a reward from Kirie, do you want it?

    "The kind of thing that gets added to your taxes?

    No, I told you to set the procedure up that way. Yes. Wouldn''t you like it if it added up?

    No, I just thought it would be too much trouble.

    Here''s yours, here''s your share, go buy your wife some clothes.

    I will.

    I won''t give you that rag.

    I''m going to get a lecture from the supervisor if I let you out.

    I pulled myself together, and my mother handed me a thick envelope.

    At least a million dollars.

    There''s probably some money in it too.

    He''s so stingy too, he''s only prepared with five hundred.

    "Don''t say that I''m only talking about an amount that would make a salaried worker''s year. It''ll make you sad.

    I worked so hard. You need to get twice as much as this to make it worthwhile.

    "Eight digits is a bit much, isn''t it?

    The contents of the bag are better than I had imagined for an extra income, and the thought of saving up has changed to a little bit of luxury, and I''m not sure what to do with it.

    Just as Himik said he wanted to try our fancy foodstuff, I''ll buy it on the way home.

    But first.

    As I recall, Mom.

    What is it?

    What did my mother mean when she said you were going to clean up?

    I''ll see if my mother has a point.

    I''ll kick their asses while they''re stuck in the back. But I''ll do that when I''m able to move around.

    "Oh scary, should I be quiet and not get involved at best?

    If my mother moves, there will be a storm.

    All I can say is that I''m sorry for the people in the back, the bigwigs and superiors, who would have been the targets of that storm.

    Understanding that, I shrug my shoulders and appeal to them that I am afraid.

    Seeing this, my mother smiles and looks like she''s trying to blast me to work.

    I wonder if any other mother would mistreat her son in this way, and then turn to Haruna, who still seems to want to talk.

    I''m sorry, but ''I'' can''t help you. I''m sorry, but you''ll have to look elsewhere.

    And now that the discussion is over, you prepare to leave.

    You reach for the coat you took off when you entered the store and put it on.

    Yes, ......, thank you for your time.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.

    You''ll be able to see that it''s a very good idea to have a good time with them.

    You''ll feel a little guilty seeing that.

    But I''ve made a move.

    I wonder if she noticed the slight change in intonation, or if not, her mother will tell me later.

    A message that this one works, too, and she would have noticed.

    What''s more important than what she can do is what the Demon King''s army will do when they hear about this.

    I''m sure she knows that this is in the best interest of the company and the army as well, which is why she brought this story.

    I thought I should leave my seat and return to the office early, so I reached for my receipt.

    Okay, I''ll let Ichir¨­ pay for this one.

    You''re not my mother?

    I''m sure my mom got some extra income, but it was my dad''s wallet that decreased.

    I looked at the chart of modern Japanese married couples and wondered if this was the age of Kakaa.

    The receipt is quietly snatched away, and the sight of my mother shaking the receipt and pointing her thumb in my father''s direction makes me realize that this is exactly what it is.

    You''ll laugh at the act and say thanks for the food, and the master will see you off with a smile.

    Now, I wonder what to do.

    I headed towards the station without hesitation.

    But I''m not going back to the company.

    They probably know where I work and where I live.

    After all, they are an organization with ties to state power.

    They''ll have some idea of where I live and what I do.

    Then, if you casually look at the glass window, there are two figures that look like that.

    And there are a couple of surveillance cameras that are moving a little suspiciously.

    This is a bit much, these guys are just businessmen on the surface.

    No, what''s inside is something else, though, and it''s because I''m suspicious of this response.

    It may be futile to try to shake off this amount of pursuit with the crowds, but I''ll just do it for later.

    You shake your coat and head down the cold street.

    Coming out of a warm coffee shop with no strengthened magic crests, your body is cold no matter how much you''ve trained.

    Under such cold weather, you think about the future.

    If it were a normal company, that''s where it would end, but unfortunately, we''re a company that can be called extraordinary.

    An ordinary investigation would not only find its tail, but it wouldn''t even show its shadow.

    Ostensibly, I''d be seen as an office worker at a trading company.

    The other side may think my organizational background is an overseas-based organization.

    No one would imagine it to be an organization from another world.

    Thinking about this, when you get to the train station, you take the train in the opposite direction of the company to blend in with the crowd.

    And then.

    It''s yellow for number three.

    "Copy that.

    A brief exchange.

    My hand was completely blocked by a person, who passed me and inserted a piece of paper in my coat pocket and left the train without a glance.

    I wouldn''t bother to check it here.

    Slowly go forward three stops, get off there, go through the turnstiles, and catch a yellow private cab that you see there.

    "How far is it?

    For now, just let it flow.

    I understand.

    The driver of the cab takes the hat back on once and says that he understands.

    Then the hidden ears can be seen pointy, and the driver''s skin is a light brown color.

    Then you figure out where he belongs.

    How''s the front?

    It''s a bit too crowded and drunken, and the lack of crowds is also a problem. Compared to the other side, it''s a bit stuffy. Also, there are not as many potential customers as I expected.

    Well, I thought it was a pretty good idea to use a cab to scout for the right person, but the results were not so good, and the driver, like a salesman.

    I can''t wait to get my work done and go home to see my kids.

    "You''re having a hard time.

    I''m not as good as a customer.

    In the car he was driving, he pulled out a piece of paper from his coat and looked into it while talking to his driver, a dark elf man who had been transformed by a cloaking spell, and what was written on the paper.

    "Oh, was it written in such a painful way?

    I would have gladly gone if it wasn''t for this cold weather.

    It was a message from a supervisor telling me to buy a cake at a cake shop I used to visit.

    And it''s no coincidence that I''m on the road now.

    Have you got a destination in mind?

    Well, I''m only doing what I''m told.

    This driver has a pretty good sense of humor.

    Word of the Day

    You should be careful what you say and who you listen to.

 244 239 Even if I finally decide that this day has come, I still feel uneasy

    Now, the testers who joined our company know that there are various facilities in our company.

    I have explored the facilities in Kaido and South and what kind of facilities are there.

    However, the area that testers are allowed to enter alone is immeasurable in size.

    I even made a map of the south area based on my dungeon experience to create a map of eating and playing facilities for the company.

    These maps, which are updated from time to time, are not only used by our testers, but also by Suela and Kaylee''s employees, as well as by Memoria and otherworldly people.

    Recently, I heard that Katsu asked him to create a discount map for you.

    Our company has many such facilities.

    The first facility you won''t find in Japan is the dungeon.

    It is the foundation of this company, and we are here to complete it.

    The next thing that comes to mind is a shopping district located underground.

    There are many deserted stores, but this is the only place in the world where you can find testers'' weapons, armor, supplies, and other essential tools for their fantasy work.

    In addition, the food and beverage district in the shopping mall caters to a variety of needs, from otherworldly drinks and cuisine to modern Japanese cuisine prepared by otherworldly chefs.

    In the back of the mall, there are facilities that are a man''s paradise, and in the first handout I saw that there are women''s beauty parlors to prevent people from becoming more male-oriented.

    It is no exaggeration to say that there is no shortage of entertainment facilities here.

    There are many other facilities.

    Does it deserve to be a benefit?¡¡A leisure facility that makes you wonder, "What is this place?

    A water-based leisure facility with a man-made beach just like a tropical island.

    A recreational facility quietly built in the mountains, as if inspired by a Japanese hot spring resort.

    As far as I can see from the documents, there are many more.

    It is true that food and drink and equipment purchases are not free, but the facilities themselves are free to use.

    The company wants you to challenge the dungeons in a state of mind, body, and spirit, and that''s why there are so many facilities here.

    This is a group of facilities made possible by making full use of the different dimensional space of dungeons.

    Now, we have introduced various facilities, but if I were to pick a facility that we use quite often, I would say it''s not a shopping mall, but a training room.

    Entering a dungeon requires a lot of training.

    Swordsmanship, magic, coordination, and physical training.

    The dungeons prepared by the demon king''s army are not so sweet that you can conquer them just by preparing your equipment.

    They won''t let you do anything if you don''t prepare well.

    That''s why my party and I use those facilities rather than dungeons and shopping malls.

    Simulated battles, checking techniques, understanding the abilities of newly bought supplies, the list is endless.

    As a dungeon tester, there is no choice not to use the training facility that caters to our various needs in a large space.

    Well, it seems that it''s only our party and the other testers are only aware that this place is only used as a large playground.

    So we haven''t run into any other testers at the training facility so far.

    Let''s not talk about those guys.

    We go to the training room, but there is a facility that we don''t use very often.

    For the record, I''m not talking about me as a man not going to the nail salon or the female testers not going to the men''s store.

    It''s just for the training facility.

    Due to its special nature, the facility can only be used with a permit and there is a limit to how long it can be used.

    Space-time dimensional special training room.

    For a long time, it is often abbreviated to time source room.

    What you can do in this facility, it''s a pretty simple story.

    Time in the facility can be many times longer than time outside.

    This is the facility where you can increase the experience time where an hour has passed outside, but a day has passed inside.

    The facility, which boasts of unbeatable performance using such a lot of magical technology, is a facility that is specialized to become strong as long as the user doesn''t mind the shortening of life expectancy and the large amount of magic consumed when using the facility if he or she is human.

    After all, it gives you more time.

    You can engage in long hours of training, even when you''re resting.

    And the disadvantages are within the realm of the company''s control.

    When it comes to longevity, it is not a concern for those races such as dark elves and demons who are so long-lived that they do not care about longevity.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that there is no disadvantage for immortals who have no concept of longevity in the first place.

    In addition, the aging effect is also irrelevant for testers only if they become magical bodies.

    The large amount of magic power is indeed not infinite, but it is a facility in a dungeon that is a treasure trove of magic power.

    It''s not hard to replenish the amount you''ve consumed.

    What can you do in the original room, other than manipulating time, which is one of its best features?

    The question naturally arises.

    Of course, it''s not just a trivial result of having a space where you can manipulate time.

    Inside the facility, you can experience a variety of combat experiences by applying the power of the dungeon.

    You can choose from a wide variety of fields such as highlands, wilderness, deserts, swamps, mountains, snowfields, icebergs, and volcanoes, as well as manipulate the weather from sunny to stormy, and even manipulate the temperature and humidity.

    Above all, as the game is called a training room, you can call up any monster that exists in the dungeon.

    Not only against people, but also against monsters.

    Now that we''ve talked this much, let''s change the subject to take a breath.

    In the Demon King''s Army, there are seven generals who are in charge of the dungeon and now there are six generals, but there is a leader of the Demon King''s Army.

    That existence is naturally high in the Demon King''s army.

    And the secretary of the Demon King and supervisor who manages the dungeon testers. She is also high in the Demon King''s army.

    The question is, can you spend a long time with three people at the same time for one party when it''s difficult to do so individually just because you need them?

    The answer is no, and the only answer is no, no matter how hard anyone stands on their head.

    I would say that it is impossible because of your schedule and your business.

    There''s simply not enough time.

    Yeah, we''re out of time.

    Now, most of you can probably guess what I''m talking about.

    An hour stretches into a day in an environment where the space can be fully utilized, and where two time-poor instructors and a supervisor can come together to meet the requirements.

    The only thing it would cause is.

    Hahahahahaha!¡¡I haven''t had this much free time in a long time.

    "Kakaka-kaka, that''s right. We are busy, after all. It''s not bad to stretch your wings once in a while.

    "You guys can frolic, but don''t go easy on yourself.

    "Oh, there''s an ogre, that is.

    Oh, and by the way, the devil is here too.

    "...... The Grim Reaper is also visible.

    "Kakaka, holla, your hands are stopping.

    From the company''s point of view, it''s an ideal training system, and from the recipient''s point of view, it''s a hell of a training system.

    There''s no way we didn''t do anything for such training.

    After receiving the notice, we prepared and even our part-time members who were not full-time employees made time to prepare for this training.

    We didn''t think it was enough, but we still thought we could get through this training with just a struggle.

    We didn''t have a good outlook on ......

    "Good graces to be able to afford to talk!¡¡Here''s the next one!

    I should have thought so.

    But as expected, the bad feeling came true when the three of them got together, and it was no ordinary training.

    "......

    "Hmm, the first time you put up a fight.

    In the early hours of training, the corpses of the dead and the exhaustion of the exhausted, the result of our misery.

    We were brought to a special room with a special setup.

    A space with accommodations and training facilities.

    And what we are doing is...

    "Open the following sheet, the tribe composition in the Demon King''s army is...

    You may have misunderstood from the conversation so far, but we are not doing combat training, but classroom training.

    We decided that the first thing we would do to train our executives was to improve our combat skills.

    That''s why we''ve been taking on dungeons and training our bodies and minds.

    As a rule of thumb, our job is to test dungeons and create materials to improve them.

    Therefore, the system was based on the fact that the way to make improvements equals combat.

    I concluded that since I was to be an executive, I should be able to fight.

    That''s why I''ve been challenging dungeons, forging magic crests and raising my status.

    That''s why the day of the training came.

    But now I look back and think back on that decision and it was a conclusion that was narrowed by my preconceptions.

    If you think about it in a normal way, a person at the top can''t be a brainiac.

    If you don''t use your brain, you can''t get to the top.

    When we were brought into Jimoto''s office, the first thing we did was.

    "Take your seats and let''s see what you know first.

    It was a test.

    We were wearing the equipment and we were like, ''What? And then a question mark appeared at the top of my head.

    I''d thought that since Kio and his instructors were all here, they''d be entering combat training.

    "Don''t think that the only thing that will make you a leader is your combat skills. If you can do both literary and military skills, you''ll be ranked high in the Demon King''s army.

    The supervisor told us flatly as if to dispel the question mark.

    No, it might be our fault for thinking so with a preconceived notion, and if you ask me, it''s true, but I don''t think it''s our fault that we weren''t told the details until right before the training started.

    We didn''t expect the schedule to be handed out now.

    It was disappointing to us, because we thought we might have to fight all of a sudden.

    One day in real time, about one month in the room, began with a test.

    We thought we got off to a pretty quiet start.

    Only at first.

    "I''m beautifully biased.

    According to the results of the test, we were divided into three groups.

    "Kaka-kaka, we''ll start with the basics.

    "Ugh, I don''t know, that I don''t know. I don''t know what you do outside of dungeons, that I do.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve had a test, but I just couldn''t do it.

    "I''m good at moving my body, but if you want to study, you can go to ......?

    First, the red dot group .

    Minami, who was dragged down by something other than his lack of interest, Kaido, who was in order and somehow convinced to be there, and Amelia, who got a red when she should have gotten the knowledge of the Sage .

    The three of them are Instructor Fusio and his instruction from the basics.

    Oh, you''ll be working with me, one on one.

    "Best regards.

    Next, surprisingly, Instructor Kio''s class, which can also be used for classroom instruction, is a win that scored on average.

    With all due respect, I understand Instructor Fusio and Superintendent Evia, but I can''t imagine Instructor Kio teaching classroom instruction.

    This class has a good foundation, so it''s a little more detailed training.

    And then...

    Two, well, let''s just say we''re coming up on the right track.

    It''s okay, right, Jiro?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to keep me alive.

    You''re going to have to be careful not to lose your life, I thought inwardly, and looked at Kitamiya, who was in the right place at the right time.

    I''ve been assisting Suela to obtain information about the demon king''s army and had prior knowledge of it, and Kitamiya, who scored high marks with her natural diligence, and the two of us are in charge of the supervisor.

    And the supervisor is in charge of the two of us.

    What we''ll be doing is more advanced than the other two groups.

    We''ll be divided into three groups: instructor Fusio, instructor Kio, and supervisor.

    I approached the classroom lecture with a bad feeling.

    You''ve got the basics, then it''s enough to give you the knowledge, attitude, and practice of how to run an organization. You also have to teach them etiquette and how to get along with the nobility, but hey, don''t worry. It''s a body enhanced with magical crests.

    Sure enough, this is where our hell started.

    This is what it means to have a headache, the process of cramming in knowledge and blending in.

    A little Sparta won''t hurt if you''re short on time.

    "Kakaka, I''ll have to speed things up a bit on my end.

    Hey, don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get it right.

    Short-term training.

    Essentially, this should be a training program that provides a starting point and a foundation for developing personnel for various positions in the future.

    But the training these people are trying to do is literally.

    I guess the training they''re trying to do is literally to make them usable in a short period of time as a high ranking member of the Demon King''s Army.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    No stone is spared for that.

    Three beings, laughing suspiciously and twinkling suspiciously.

    I think this is the first time I''ve ever broken out in a cold sweat outside of physical combat.

    You say hello, but it''s clear that what could happen next requires a different kind of determination than fighting.

    And .

    "Yes, I''ve included combat training later in the schedule. You will develop your strengths, of course, but you will also work on your weaknesses here.

    The classroom lecture is just the beginning.

    The fact that the real show is still ahead of us tells us how steep this training is.

    Word of the Day

    Preconceptions are scary .

 245 240 A break, it must be long but feels short

    When was the last time you were tired of just being tired?

    Not tired of moving around, but tired of studying.

    The only difference is that the lectures were not just memorized in the classroom as a student in the old days, where students were forced to memorize everything in a single night, but the lectures were efficient and easy to understand, easy to remember, and easy to remember and understand, just like some famous professor''s classes, which found the line between me and Kitamiya at the very edge.

    From the morning bell until the bell rang at 5:30 a.m. in the former room, the classroom lecture was a great strain on our brains.

    We started with history, how to run an organization, how to understand the existence of a demon king, etiquette to use when dealing with nobles, how to run a fiefdom, how to manage tax revenues, how to maintain and run an army, how to command an army.

    Do we, as dungeon testers, need to do this?¡¡There is so much variety in the lectures that you''d think it would be a good idea to learn how to dance in a social setting.

    When I learned how to dance at a ballroom in a frenzied manner and wondered if the south was necessary, the supervisor said

    The supervisor said.

    Whether you use it or not, you will have more opportunities in the future to deal with people who will retain this knowledge and experience that you have accumulated and refined. You will have the knowledge to avoid embarrassment when you do.

    That means that the higher up you are in the position of dungeon tester, the more opportunities you will have to interact with other departments.

    That''s certainly true if you think about it.

    If you''re a normal employee, you can focus on your own work, but of course you''ll have to deal with other things when you move up.

    Then you will have opportunities to meet professionals in this field.

    If you don''t have common topics and knowledge, you won''t be able to cooperate with them.

    The contents that the leaders of the Demon Lord''s Army have to learn are so wide and varied that you can say that you only learned the basics today, but you can say that you didn''t cram your brain so much when you took the university entrance exam.

    For example, Kitamiya, who was taking a lecture with me, left the lecture after it was over, saying she was going to eat some snacks and left the room.

    Although dinner is waiting for you after this, it''s Kitamiya who usually counts calories.

    Despite the fact that his body was strengthened with magic crests, he asked his brain for sugar.

    Although I don''t think this is the amount of work to be done in a day, there were breaks in between, and it was not beyond our comprehension.

    You were given the most efficient lecture ever.

    Oh, I want a cigarette.

    I myself was also using a cigarette to clear my head.

    On my part, I managed to relax due to the difference in status, but Kitamiya''s expression was terrible.

    His eyes were so cloudy that it was exemplified by the fact that his eyes were vacant.

    You should be able to get a good idea of what the rest of the world will look like.

    Thinking about tomorrow: ......

    I don''t talk about that feeling and that anxiety.

    It''s hard, but the thought of being expected to do so much motivates me to do it.

    Then it''s just a matter of how long you can stand it.

    Fortunately, I have the spirit of a company where I worked for a company that wears out your mind with sandpaper.

    I don''t have the temperament to be dented by a little.

    But...

    I''ve got to eat right.

    What''s wrong with being mentally tolerable but not physically appetizing?

    You are not physically tired because you only use your head, but your command post to move your body is exhausted.

    So you should be hungry, but you have no appetite.

    I remember that feeling. I haven''t felt it in a very long time.

    I didn''t have this feeling these days, but I used to feel it all the time.

    Overtime, and overtime.

    I can''t help but chuckle at how hard I used to be driven, as I now understand that my brain is tired after an all-nighter, a signal that my body needs a break.

    Thinking that the cigarettes are good, I smoke in the smoking room of the accommodation, which was prepared in the room for one person.

    Looking at the clock in the smoking room, you know that it''s just about time to finish this one.

    You suck on the cigarette as if you were savoring the one in your mouth, knowing that it will affect you later if you don''t force yourself to eat it, and drop the ashes into the ashtray.

    The process is very comfortable.

    And after a few minutes of rest, I more or less recovered and went to the dining room.

    Speaking of which, are the instructors eating with you?

    At this time, the room is currently occupied by the facility maintenance staff, the supervisor, two instructors, and us party members.

    The staff will naturally eat elsewhere, but I wonder if the instructors and supervisors will be able to do the same.

    It''s not that I don''t like it.

    I''ve been going out for drinks with Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio a few times a month, so I don''t have the feeling that I''m going to dislike them now.

    In fact, I''m even looking forward to seeing what kind of food and drinks they''ll serve.

    On the other hand, I have never had a meal with the supervisors, but I have no reason to dislike going out for a meal or having a meal with them.

    If I had to choose, I would say that I pay more attention to the etiquette of eating than my instructors.

    My former boss at my previous company would have preferred to eat at a local beef bowl restaurant, no matter what fancy restaurant he offered to take me to.

    No matter how good the food was, you wouldn''t think the food was good if the person you were eating with was a jerk.

    I''ve had that kind of experience more than I care to admit.

    Maybe it was the thought of being in an environment where that was not the case now, and the thought stimulated your stomach to complain of a hunger you hadn''t felt before.

    As I was walking to the dining room, I heard a lot of noise in front of me.

    As I recall, there was a vending machine area ahead, but what was the problem?

    At least we''re sure the voice isn''t Kaido and the others.

    Then who is making the noise, on the street anyway, so let''s satisfy our curiosity before we satisfy our appetite.

    Miss!¡¡If you want to come to a place like this to eat, I''ll prepare a meal for you!

    The food you prepare will take a long time to eat.

    I know very well that time is precious and work is important, but that work is only as important as your health. Since I came to this world, I''ve been eating convenience store lunches, beef bowls, hamburgers and cup noodles every day. Even the strongest young lady''s body will not be in good shape for long!

    I''m watching a very unusual scene.

    After all, the supervisor is pissed off and is trying to escape the maid''s gaze with an embarrassed look on her face.

    In the first place, weren''t you supposed to be having dinner with your subordinates today!¡¡And yet you have to prepare such a thing.

    "It''s the only way. I have an urgent matter to attend to. Jiro and his guys have them, so it shouldn''t be a problem.

    "There is a problem!¡¡Even though both of the generals are there, it is not the right thing to neglect them. Interacting with my men is part of my job!¡¡And the job was given to me just before this training program started, it''s not something that the young lady would normally have to deal with!

    Blink and the scene in front of you remains the same.

    The supervisor, holding a vaguely familiar vertical noodle container in one hand, stood in a clean posture in front of the vending machine.

    That in itself may well be a common sight.

    I too have experienced the company.

    Nowadays, we have Suela, Himik, and Memoria to cook for us, but in the past, in order to save time for work and breaks, we had to rely on junk food and convenience store food to shorten our meal times.

    Therefore, the supervisor''s words are understandable and understandable.

    So what is unbelievable about the scene in front of you?

    You can''t believe it!¡¡This is how the lady neglects her private life if I take my eyes off her. That''s how it''s always been. You really can''t do anything but work, Miss.

    I couldn''t believe there was a guy who called the supervisor a lady and warned him.

    Calling that supervisor a failure.

    I honestly think it''s great.

    That long, black tail with its wagging tip is the tail of the devil.

    That tells me that the presence of a supervisor without horns on his head is the devil''s attention.

    But that''s not the point.

    Against a supervisor who is tall for a woman, the being looks half as tall, if not quite short, as the supervisor.

    Her short, permed hair is a beautiful bright pink.

    Sparkling jade-green eyes.

    A pretty face that looks like a counterpart to a beautiful female supervisor.

    A frilly maid''s outfit that accentuates her appearance.

    A loli maid who looks like she could be in Akihabara or something, has been scolding the supervisor for a while now.

    The scene in front of you is so unbelievable that you wonder if the scene in front of you is just an illusion that Instructor Fusio is showing you.

    He still has his hands on his hips as he looks up at the supervisor.

    If I shift my gaze a little bit, perhaps because I''m concentrating, I should have noticed him, but he doesn''t seem to notice me.

    Instead, the supervisor seems to notice me, although he''s been trying to glance at you for a while now.

    "Miss!¡¡What do you mean by a afterthought while I''m talking!¡¡I''m not pulling out until you pester me to improve my personal life today!

    Each time the loli maids are correcting the supervisor''s gaze, they are not able to do so.

    Normally, a normal supervisor would not allow such an action, and would just tell them to shut up and intimidate them, but the fact that the supervisor doesn''t look like that is also strange.

    A supervisor with a puzzled look on his face is also rare.

    Now, seeing such a scene, I''m starting to feel a bit of a flight from reality, but let''s face it.

    If you ask me, I can prepare something for you to eat while you work, but you claim that it is too much trouble and eat such things just because they are convenient, and on top of that, you make the office''s room for your own personal use, saying that it is too much trouble to go back to your room. If you need more clothes, you can call me and I''ll take care of it.

    Yeah, I know it''s going to be pretty bad if you listen to this.

    Especially don''t let the "Go" in the end.

    Mainly to let the supervisor know about my personal situation and to let him get rid of me.

    I felt that I must not let the loli maids say this, so instead of running away, I dare to speak to the supervisor in a loud voice.

    It was so loud that it was almost deliberate.

    Good night, Superintendent, what''s going on?¡¡And you can visit ......

    I''m talking to you like I''m here now.

    Although it is too obvious from the supervisor who had noticed me including the time I was stunned, this is what I thought of in a split second as the only way to break the flow of what I just said.

    You can''t help but smile at the supervisors who stare at you as if you''re too late.

    Oh, my God, I look so unbecoming of a man on the street. You''re not very pretty.

    You can also have a look at a few of the most popular items that you can find on the internet.

    It''s a good idea to make sure that you have the right information.

    Oh, that''s very polite of you, my name is Tanaka Jiro. Thank you for all the help you have given to the Superintendent.

    "Well!¡¡You were Jiro-sama?

    The gesture is so natural that I''m tempted to bow my head and offer my business card, as I used to do when I was a salaryman.

    But the gesture is stopped by Tatte-san, whose face shines with happiness before the gesture of trying to produce a business card.

    You''ll be able to find out if the loli maid in front of you is the Jiro that Tatte says is me or not, but the supervisor has a hand on his or her forehead as if to say she''s done with it, so it''s probably me.

    Tatte.

    "Yes.

    And I don''t know what''s going to happen next, as I don''t have a clue about the flow of events.

    So I''m going to wait and see what happens.

    "You''ll hear about it later, so back off now.

    I decline.

    I can''t believe that there is a maid in the world who would refuse the wishes of the main supervisor with a smile.

    You can find no curiosity or enjoyment in the eyes of Tatte, who cut off the supervisor''s instructions, but rather an atmosphere of fighting spirit with a mission.

    You will be able to see that it is a very good idea to have a good time.¡¡Yes, such an opportunity!

    You said it twice because it''s important?

    The maid (Tatte) shows her fortitude as if she were a benshi who had shown herself stranded in the face of many enemies.

    What would the supervisor do if he saw that attitude?

    If it was my job, I would have cut them off mercilessly.

    ......

    "......

    Contrary to my expectations, the supervisor and Mr. Tatte stared at each other in front of the vending machine.

    Word of the Day

    Let''s move on when I''ve calmed down a bit.

 246 241 å…ˆå…¥è¦³ã‚’æ¨ã¦ã€å†·é™ã«è€ƒãˆã‚Œã°ç¢ºã‹ã«ãã†ã‹ã‚‚ã—ã‚Œãªã„ã€‚

    Now, what to do about this unusual sight.

    As a supervisor, I''m sure you were unwilling to be seen like that.

    But unfortunately, you can''t just sit back and not see it now.

    You have witnessed and even participated in the conversation.

    How can you talk like that under the circumstances?

    In addition, I''m currently being bombarded by the supervisor''s maid, Tatte, who wants to talk to me to get the details.

    I''ll add one more thing.

    Tatte, stay back.

    "Don''t go down!¡¡Yes, I know that if I go down now, I will regret this tatte for the rest of my life!

    Now they are raving and arguing with each other, leaving me behind.

    But still, Tatte is amazing.

    Under the absolute zero and blizzard-like gaze of the supervisor, Tatte, a maid who looks like she could be found in Akihabara, does not show any signs of pulling back, as if to say that this is my Sekigahara.

    It is ironic that a dungeon tester who is taking countermeasures against dungeon attacks would say that she looks like a brave woman as she bravely challenges the enemy.

    Now, let''s get the current situation straight while we are temporarily out of the picture.

    You can predict from the content of the conversation that the initial quarrel was about the supervisor''s attitude in life, but now the story has changed.

    The supervisor''s attitude and atmosphere suggests that he thinks it''s too much trouble to get me and Tatte-san to talk.

    Tatt¨¦''s attitude makes you look like a meddling woman, so the supervisor''s attitude is understandable.

    In contrast, you don''t know what Tatte wants to ask me, but I''m sure she wants to ask you something about the supervisor.

    But if you''re asking if this behavior is just curiosity, there''s a difference.

    The question is, what am I going to do next?

    Normally, the situation of your supervisor should take precedence over that of Tatte, who you''ve never met before.

    Better to just say no to the restaurant and leave.

    You''ve heard things you shouldn''t have, but there''s no need to worry about spreading the hurt further.

    So what are you going to do after this?

    Yes, of course, Jiro-sama was asked to delve into the details of your daily life, your daughter.

    "You don''t want me to stop you from hearing that?

    "I don''t think, but how the young lady can''t stop me now!¡¡Yes, the spring breeze is finally here, I''ll catch it no matter what!

    No, isn''t that the best choice rather than better?

    In this case, if you give up on hearing about it and run to your instructors, you will be safe for a time.

    Tomorrow''s training might cause you to go to hell, but that''s that.

    At least give me some emotional cooling time and I''ll survive.

    Oh, that should be good.

    Yes, so I''m sorry, Jiro-sama, may I have a moment of your time?

    It shouldn''t be a problem, but why?

    As soon as I was about to flee, she cut me off.

    Tatte''s slippery movement was dangerous.

    Your eyes, which are filled only with emotion, "I won''t let you go," were not the eyes to look at people.

    If I had to describe it in terms of direction, it would be easier to say that it was like a horror movie.

    And despite the fact that you''re questioning if it''s alright with you, I feel like I only have two choices: yes or no.

    "...sorry, I''d like to take an early break for tomorrow''s training, so I don''t have much time.

    But don''t let it scare you into giving up now.

    Social excuse No. 1, refuse invitations because of work.

    If you are a member of society, you know that you can refuse invitations to drink with your work as a reason, there is a good chance that you will not hurt the other party''s feelings.

    This way of refusal can cause the other party to feel uncomfortable, but fortunately for you, the other party had never met before and your boss, who planned this training program, was right in front of you.

    Now that you and your boss''s interests are aligned, the story almost passes.

    I''ll prepare a meal for you. How about some tea after dinner to help you relax?¡¡In the meantime, if you could tell me a little story, I''d be happy to, yes, I won''t take up too much of your time.

    But this maid has taken advantage of that story.

    And although she is supposed to be smiling, what is in front of her exudes an atmosphere reminiscent of a ravenous animal or something.

    You''re locking on to me with eyes that say you won''t let your prey escape.

    As expected of a supervisor''s maid.

    She''s so much more than a maid, she''s one hell of a maid.

    She doesn''t care about your indirect refusals and proceeds to talk to you without hesitation.

    Haha, thanks for the offer, but the instructors have to wait.

    Then that''s working man''s excuse method #2.

    It smells like you''re meeting up with another boss.

    That should work just fine.

    Plus, say no with a smiley face as if you were trying to be competitive.

    In that case, fortunately I know both of you and I''ll let you know I''m not interested in meeting you. In addition, since your daughter has work to do, she will have dinner in another room. Therefore, how about joining us on the spot?

    But I was brought around.

    You''re going to get crushed at every move you make.

    You''re going to have dinner with the supervisor at any cost.

    What''s driving her to do that?¡¡And without a moment''s pause for questioning, I''m being hunted down.

    Things aren''t going well.

    You have to ask for support from your supervisors who have the same interests as you.

    The third way to refuse a job is to get your boss on your side.

    You are reckless to signal your boss with your gaze, and your smiling face is cute, but your eyes seem to say that you won''t give up until I say yes.

    So.

    "It''s a nice offer, but I still want to give priority to my commitment.

    I''m going to force the story out.

    Then the supervisor will surely take you up on the offer.

    That''s what Jiro says. Tatte, no more.

    As I expected, the supervisor came on board.

    He spoke more forcefully than before, saying that further action by the squire was unacceptable.

    This should be no problem.

    "My Master?

    "What?

    I thought it would end.

    "Zoku.

    A chill runs down your spine, cutting off that guess.

    That voice is no different from the dignified, girlish voice from earlier.

    But the power was different.

    If the previous conversation was a step backwards, then the previous one was right in her nature.

    It was probably a word of praise from her follower to praise the Lord.

    The very intention of unyielding.

    Ms. Tatt¨¦ only called for a supervisor, and yet it sounded to me like she was telling me to shut up.

    That''s an impossible sight for a master-slave relationship.

    Then.

    "Jiro-sama, may I have a moment of your time?

    When the supervisor interrupted him, Tatte asked me like an ultimatum.

    The supervisor''s support is gone.

    And I can''t repel the force.

    After dinner, maybe a little.

    Thank you, then I will pick you up after dinner.

    He heard my reply and looked away from me to the supervisor, as if he''d calculated that resistance.

    Then, young lady, let''s go.

    He quickly withdrew his hand as if to guide the supervisor''s hand and walked away.

    The storm had passed.

    She was the maid who imbued me with that image.

    I saw her off and was left alone, but I lost the appetite I had earlier, and I couldn''t bring myself to go to the dining room.

    But you can''t afford not to eat something.

    ...... late?

    So I thought I''d go back for a smoke before I went.

    How long have you been there?

    "Kaka-kaka-kaka, that''s where the Lord stopped when he heard the conversation between Evvia and Tatte.

    If you''re there, you''re welcome to help me.

    When I turned around, I saw Instructor Fusio standing calmly in his usual tuxedo.

    I blame you for not noticing.

    It''s that simple. By the looks of it, the supervisor didn''t notice, did he?

    "I''m sure, or you wouldn''t have been such an abomination in front of me.

    "Can I notice that?

    "Well, with practice, won''t we find out one day?

    I mean, it''s not possible now. Well, that''s just the way it is. But what''s the instructor doing here?¡¡Aren''t you in the cafeteria?

    I asked him why he was here, disappointed with Instructor Fusio''s declaration that he was spying on me with impunity.

    "Jiro, are you forgetting something?¡¡I am immortal. To begin with, I have no need of food. Drinking is an acquired taste.

    "Come to think of it,

    When you are eating and drinking with the instructors, Instructor Kio eats, but I only remember Instructor Fusio drinking.

    When I heard you didn''t come to the cafeteria for any length of time, I came to get you and found an interesting place.

    Well, it''s unusual. A supervisor being lectured to.

    He says that misfortune is the taste of honey.

    This is an interesting scene, especially if you see the supervisor in his everyday life.

    It was only because he had seen the same scene that he said this.

    What do you mean? What do you mean?" "There''s nothing funny about that kind of scene from the old days.

    What?

    But this instructor said differently.

    Tatte was Evvia''s teacher when she was a child. She is now a servant, but she has served Evvia for many years. To Tatte, Evvia was her own daughter or sister, or something like that. You can also use the same kind of warning. On the other hand, she''s one of the few people I know who is above my head.

    From Fusio''s point of view, that scene seems to be a familiar one.

    The story must be true since he is an old instructor of the current demon king''s army.

    "Kaka kaka, Evvia has a unique way of life among the nobility. It''s a bit of a unique way of life among the nobility.

    A supervisor I didn''t know.

    For some reason or another, such a special form of servant would have been possible.

    "Well, that''s not the only thing that Evvia can''t say strongly to Tatte.

    "Is there another reason?

    But amusingly, the supervisor spills the words that the form of its squire is not formed by itself.

    Kaka, I told you Evvia came from a noble family. Nobles often use others in a circle. That''s why they let others manage their private lives so that they can fulfill their duties as noblemen.

    Do you know what that means?¡¡I don''t understand what he''s asking," Fusio asks, but I don''t understand.

    That''s why I nodded my head with a question mark.

    Clothing, food, and shelter are the foundation of a wise man''s life. But few noblemen can manage these three things by themselves. Do you know why?

    Instructor Fusio says that the nobility cannot control food, clothing and shelter.

    But that''s not true.

    Human beings, to a greater or lesser extent, juggle food, clothing and shelter.

    If you can''t manage them, then your life is ruined.

    How is that possible for a supervisor who can do the job: ......?

    Can work ...... "Can work" is that the aristocrats can "work" is that the instructor

    "Kakaka, that''s not it. A nobleman can''t do all the menial tasks like cooking and washing. Everything is left to them. But it''s also true you can''t live without it.

    It''s true.

    When your clothes get dirty, you have to wash them.

    When you''re hungry, you have to eat.

    When the house is dirty, it has to be cleaned.

    Working people do this alone for a living.

    But the supervisor does not.

    No way.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to find a way out of this. And she is the one she trusts the most.

    "You''ve got a lifeline in your hand,

    "Kaka-kaka, that''s why I can''t say that strongly. But even so, it''s still more important to have faith in the fact that he is a loyal vassal from long ago.

    I''ve often heard it''s the truth, but when I thought about it dispassionately, it was a reason to believe it was so.

    Then I can understand the conversation we had earlier.

    ...... No, wait a minute, instructor. What do you mean you want to talk to me, Tatte-san?

    "Well, I''ve talked to her a few times, but I don''t know her true intentions. I can only say that Tatte would never do anything against Evvia. That''s all.

    But if you think about it calmly, it''s strange that such a relationship is interested in me.

    I hope I''m not eliminated.

    "Don''t say things that make me nervous!

    "Kaka kaka kaka!¡¡Well, I''ll have a drink with Lydieux on a funny story.

    "At least get rid of your anxiety before you go, instructor!

    I didn''t know what was going to happen next.

    The first night of the training program was passing away.

    Word of the Day

    Not everyone can do everything.

 247 242 æ¬¡ã®æ—¥ãŒå¿™ã—ã„æ™‚ã«é™ã‚Šä½•ã‹èµ·ãã‚‹

    There are many times when silence would be nice.

    Especially when working.

    You can concentrate on your work without being disturbed by strange noise.

    In this day and age, it is difficult to find a space of silence at work.

    The more people there are in a big company, the more people there are, the more noise there is.

    The more people you have, the more noise you will hear, ranging from the smallest sounds of moving objects, to conversations between people, to the sounds of work from a distance.

    On a different scale, even small and medium-sized businesses are similar.

    Regardless of how much or how little there is, it is difficult to create a space of silence.

    Even in the mountains, the sound of wind and birdsong are familiar to us.

    If you want to create a truly quiet space, you should make a soundproof room.

    But for all the difficulty of forming such a space, there are many benefits of silence.

    One is sleep.

    A quiet space promises a better and more restful sleep.

    One is the improvement of concentration, as I mentioned earlier.

    You can concentrate on the task without being distracted.

    One and many more could be mentioned, but we will skip them for now.

    Now I do not want to talk about silence.

    Then, I guess some of you may have experienced that silence can be painful.

    Well, you may have guessed by the fact that I have been talking about it in my head for so long.

    Jiro-sama, would you like some more tea?

    "Yes, thank you.

    My stomach has been churning under the strain of the silence.

    After the question and answer session, I managed to finish my dinner, which was made heavy by Instructor Fusio''s last words, and entered the lodging facilities prepared in my room, which was the supervisor''s private area at this time.

    I was not allowed to enter alone, and of course I was accompanied.

    As if the timing was right, after dinner Tatte-san came to pick me up, and Kaido looked at me and Tatte-san in turn, aghast at the first meeting, and was beyond smiling, thinking that Kitamiya and Minami have a connection to female relations again.

    I''ve had some kind of connection with women since I joined this company, so I don''t blame them for such a reaction.

    But I''d like to tell you that I didn''t get any of the same looks as Minami and the others.

    Sadly, however, the misunderstanding was spurred on by the instructors teasing me to have fun.

    The scene of Kitamiya explaining to Amelia, who tilts her head in wonderment, that it''s always the same, makes me sad that I''m seen in that way, but looking back on female relationships, it''s undeniable, and instead of detesting them, you accept them and follow your male instincts to work harder, no matter what you say. No way.

    At the very least, I''ll have to think about how to solve the misunderstanding later, so I thought back to the flow of events up to this point, and while Tatte-san, the person who brought me here, gives me more tea after dinner, I see the supervisor sitting on the same sofa as the fine sofa I''m sitting on in front of, drinking tea with no expression on his face.

    ......

    "......

    All I could hear was the sound of tea drinking.

    Normally, a supervisor would have a small talk or two, and then a teasing or teasing or a joke or two would come out, but this reaction with Tatte by your side.

    There has been no conversation since the first time I was invited and greeted.

    Thanks to this, I myself just drank tea silently as time passed by.

    And Tatte, who set up this event, said.

    "?¡¡What is it?

    "No.

    When you look at each other, you just smile and laugh, and you don''t change the atmosphere of the place, as if you have lost your positive attitude when you tried to set up this place.

    It is only a posture of stillness.

    Honestly, please don''t give me this tense silence.

    To be honest, I''m feeling the urge to return to my room and get under the covers.

    ......

    "......

    Now, I''ll say it again, loud and clear.

    The silence is hard.

    I had a bad feeling before I came in here, but I didn''t want to think it would be that way.

    But fortunately, the silence is not unbearable.

    If time passes and you finish your tea, you can indeed have some time off.

    If you keep your expression as you are, we can go through this without causing any more damage as we had planned.

    Just.

    ......

    Part of me wonders if it''s right to spend this time in silence.

    If you ask me how I get along with the director, I can answer that I''m not bad.

    They care about me, and I''d say we''re close, but I''m not sure.

    I''m at a loss for words if you ask me if I do.

    I say that one reason for this is that I know too much about her.

    I''ve known the supervisor since I joined the company, so it''s natural that I don''t know a lot of things about her.

    However, looking back, I think that I did not have the opportunity to get to know her, and I half assume that I did not make an effort to get to know her.

    I had almost no contact with her in my daily (private) life.

    We only occasionally have daily conversations at work.

    I have a strong impression that the supervisors I know are always at work.

    So what about their private lives?

    The only private information I know about her is what Instructor Fusio and Ms. Tatte said.

    I don''t know the rest.

    The words that crossed my mind made me curious.

    And that curiosity tells me.

    This was my chance.

    The thought gives me more options, more room to think.

    I''m less tense than before, and when I can quietly turn my gaze toward the supervisor, I can naturally look at her.

    She''s stronger than me and has supported the Demon King''s Army for a long time.

    I don''t mean a strange interest in the opposite s*x, but rather a simple question as to whether she has normal hobbies and interests, and if so, what hobbies she has.

    I''ve heard that the two instructors also have hobbies, so I''m curious to know what she does for fun.

    "Supervisor.

    "What''s ......?

    That''s why, naturally, I put the tea cup in hand and called her without any tension.

    In contrast to me, she replied after a pause as if to tell me not to make a bad conversation.

    Her piercing gaze looks straight at me.

    It''s overwhelming, but not hostile, and I know that her gaze doesn''t frighten me, so I think a light conversation is in order.

    No, I just thought it would be a good idea to not talk about it.

    Is there something you want to ask me?

    Yes, well. When I cool down, I never had a chance to talk to you in person like this before.

    That''s why I''m going to try a little challenge.

    If it''s not convenient for you to hear it as an individual, stand in front of them as a subordinate.

    I''m not sure what position I''m sitting here in, but I''m still going to step in a little bit.

    We know each other, or maybe the supervisor knows a lot about me, but I don''t know anything about the supervisor.

    "...... What are you going to do about it? You know that. You and I are nothing more than a boss and a subordinate, nothing more.

    That being said, I can only say yes.

    The supervisor''s words are correct, as he speaks calmly and without loosening his expression.

    Although the supervisor is evaluating me, it''s only as a dungeon tester, Jiro Tanaka, that I am evaluating him as a man.

    I''m not evaluating Jiro Tanaka as a man by any means.

    So, in a sense, stepping into her private life is something you shouldn''t do.

    I''m in a relationship with Suela, Memoria and Himik, all of whom I can say are too good for me, and I have a child with Suela.

    When Suela''s child is born, we''ll have a wedding with them and more.

    Therefore, you should refrain from further intimacy with the opposite s*x than necessary.

    So, it is the right choice for me as a member of society not to say a word and to choose silence again.

    If I had to say it, I''d say it''s something.

    "......

    But even though I understood in my head, my heart was not convinced, and I was spinning my words with the intention of getting along as a subordinate, not as a man.

    I''m not thinking about what I want to do with the future of the relationship.

    But if you ask me if I''m okay with this, I''ll answer no, and that''s all I said.

    You are the first person who has ever tried to get to know me for that reason.

    I''m not sure if that''s a good thing or not, but the supervisor''s face, which had been tense up until now, relaxed into a smile, albeit with a hint of dismay.

    It''s a good thing," he said, "because I can''t think of any other reason, and I don''t know anything about him.

    It''s just like you to not lie. Okay, that''s certainly something if you''re asking such a mindless question.

    It''s hard to deny it, but please don''t give me no ideas.

    "What else is there?

    Isn''t there something about wrapping it up in an oblique manner?

    No.

    From there, the conversation became the same atmosphere we always have in the company.

    My supervisor would point out my shortcomings, and I would laugh and say I''d do my best, while he would smile and dismiss the conversation with a smile on his face.

    That''s a tough one.

    That''s me. You know that you''re having this conversation, don''t you?

    Yes, I knew it was coming.

    "Do you know that and want this conversation, masochist?

    "I''ll only deny it.

    The superintendent laughed and laughed, and I denied the important parts, and I got into my usual groove with mine.

    What do you want to hear?

    ?

    That''s the topic you''ve been talking about. I''ll answer your questions if I can.

    The supervisor is looking at me with an amused smile as he leans back a bit on the sofa, as if to say, "I''m in a good mood now.

    For me, I thought the conversation would continue as it was, and so I was puzzled.

    Well, if you have questions, I''ll ask them.

    Well, then...do you have a sweet tooth?

    What''s that question?

    I know the name of the cake shop when I brought you a cake before, and last time I was told to buy a cake, so I thought you liked sweets. So I thought you have a sweet tooth.

    I thought I was asking a simple question, but the supervisor didn''t seem to be expecting me to ask him a work question.

    I wonder if he expected me to ask him some work-related questions.

    This time, the supervisor''s expression collapses for a moment as if he''s been caught off guard, and then he asks my reasoning, and then he answers with a disgusted smile.

    I''m a woman. I have a sweet tooth. Especially since we have a sweet tooth that we don''t have over here. I won''t bore you.

    By the way, which do you like better, western or Japanese sweets?

    I like them both, but I like the wagashi better. It''s just the right amount of sweetness.

    Do you also eat dorayaki?

    I ate, but you''ve been asking a lot of questions about food for a while now.

    The only thing we have in common is food.

    Outside of work, whenever we talked about common topics of conversation, it was about food.

    We who are not immortals, such as Instructor Fusio, have to eat to survive.

    Then naturally we have preferences in food.

    It will help you to understand that when you go out to eat in the future.

    You and I need to talk business.

    After hours, salarymen are creatures that don''t want to talk about their work.

    But the sad nature of the businessman is that the topic of work still comes up, and the supervisor laughs in an amused manner while holding his mouth.

    I''m sure you''re right. I see.

    "Is it so funny?

    You could have chosen to talk about magic or our technology. You could have chosen to talk about magic or our technology, but I didn''t expect to hear about sweetness. When I asked you why you didn''t choose it, I didn''t want to talk to my boss about work.

    How can you not laugh at this, I could only say to the supervisor, who was laughing happily, that''s about it.

    The supervisor was right, you could have asked about the magic, but as I said before, the only thing that came to mind right away was the topic of food.

    There was no real reason, just a safe topic.

    And the topic of businessmen''s s*xuality is also true.

    But the way he broached the subject seemed to please the supervisor.

    Maybe it was just a businessman''s instinct to reject the magic of work-related topics.

    "You don''t want to work after hours, do you?

    "Yes.

    I see, it''s an interesting idea.

    The supervisor nodded his head in satisfaction at the idea that it didn''t exist in the other world, and this broke the silence, and time passed by, often changing the subject.

    The conversation included.

    "Well, magic can be used for such things, can''t it?

    Technology that can only be used in combat is rarer. There are even more cases where the military diverts things that were originally created in the process of making life more convenient.

    There was also the topic of magic that the supervisor said was related to magic, but it was all about life, like air conditioners and microwaves.

    It''s not so much about work as it is about wisdom and usefulness in life.

    It''s all the same to me.

    The same goes for food. We don''t have Japanese curry, but we have stew here too. There are other dishes that are similar, but overall we are inferior in terms of food culture.

    No, it''s just that Japan is unusually multinational when it comes to food.

    The conversation comes up because we''ve been to and from other worlds.

    We sipped the tea that Tatte-san poured for us quietly, and before we knew it, a good amount of time had passed.

    ''Jiro-sama, it''s time for you to go to sleep.

    "Is it that time already?

    Where did the initial nervousness disappear.

    You find yourself relaxing, enjoying the conversation with the supervisor and forgetting about the passage of time, until Tatte points out to you that this time is over.

    Although you are not without a sense of regret, it still cannot affect tomorrow''s training, so you quietly put down the teapot and stand up slowly.

    "Superintendent, I''m going to leave you now.

    Well, you''re wasting your time.

    No, I enjoyed myself too.

    Okay, Tatte. Take me to the door.

    "I''ll get right to it.

    And when I asked him about it, Tatte, who was breathing hard, kept silent throughout the whole time and was only serving.

    When I was wondering about this, I followed Tatte''s lead and was going to leave.

    Jiro.

    The supervisor stops me from behind.

    You turn around and look at the person who called you.

    "Come in when you''re not busy. Come hang out with me once in a while, not just with them.

    I understand.

    Thinking that they would be the instructors.

    I nodded my head.

    Jiro-sama, over here.

    "Yes.

    Without further ado, the supervisor signaled to Tatte with a glance that it was okay to go, and I left the room.

    ......

    "......

    There is no conversation between me and Tatt¨¦ the whole way.

    Then Tatte-san opens the door that borders the supervisor''s private area and the communal area and walks out to see me off.

    "Thank you for your time today.

    "No.

    "Hmm, was it a wonder I didn''t ask you anything?

    "...... was on your face?

    For a few moments.

    I wasn''t sure if I was going to ask or not, and I was instantly going to leave, and then Tatte pointed out my question.

    The supervisor and Tatte.

    Apparently, demon creatures are generally good at reading other people''s thoughts.

    I''m no longer surprised, but I chuckle and ask if it was evident on her face.

    No, Jiro-sama didn''t show it.

    She smiled and said my expression was the same as always.

    Then I wondered why.

    "That''s how maids do it," she said.

    She smiled and said so.

    She smiled and said, "Thank you so much for your time, Miss.

    "Thank you for a wonderful time, Miss.

    I bowed my head slowly and knew that she was using me as a broth for the supervisor''s relaxation.

    I felt screwed, but I enjoyed it enough to realize that it was good for my boss.

    I see.

    "Yes.

    I said goodbye to Tatte, who raised his head and returned to his room.

    "You showed me, no questions asked.

    Pretend not to notice that such a small thing was said.

    Word of the Day

    If something happens, it''s not all bad.

 248 243. If you become busy, you will have more leeway than people think.

    A week into the training.

    But is it more accurate to say a few hours than a few days, since it has not even been a day outside of the Tokimoto Room?

    However, as a person who has been experiencing the passage of time, I''ll say a few days, because it''s a bit strange to say that.

    However, I have used this facility several times and I think it''s great.

    It''s a simple way to have more time to spend.

    But if you''re not a magician like me, you have to sign up with a special spirit to stop the aging process or have a magical body to use this room a lot.

    If you ignore those conditions, you''ll end up like Urashima Taro''s ball box.

    All good stories have an upside, if you take too much medicine it will be poisonous.

    That''s the kind of facility I sincerely feel here.

    Well, I started to talk about the facility, but I am still going through the training in good spirits today.

    Today is another day of classroom education.

    It''s time to move around, but fortunately, I can''t give you time to think about it for a long time.

    You won''t get bored because of the change in content, but instead, you will feel like your head is going to explode because there are so many things to remember.

    However, since that day, since I started talking with the supervisor, we have had more opportunities to have conversations, including tea and drinks, if we can spare time.

    I think that we have a reasonably good relationship.

    Jiro, that wheat harvest there is the Baron Hakuro''s. Don''t make a mistake.

    "Yes.

    But that doesn''t mean he''s the kind of supervisor who skimped on instruction.

    Through mutual understanding, they are more polite and more efficient at hammering it into your head to the point that you''d rather not be able to remember it.

    It''s not just my imagination that my training schedule has become more elaborate because I can spot a flat tire on the verge.

    Right now, I''m in the Demon King''s Army''s continent''s prominent nobleman''s domain lectures.

    I heard that this kind of knowledge is also necessary in order to eventually appear in the social world.

    Even in sales, you may find out what your clients like and what they like for entertainment purposes.

    You can talk about golf, drinking, or light conversation about martial arts and sports, baseball games and good restaurants.

    It''s the same in other worlds.

    Such talks, though they are somewhat different, are an everyday occurrence.

    The specialties of the territory, the topics of famous nobles, words that should not be spoken among the nobles, etc.

    I''m given knowledge that I never would have thought possible in my previous company.

    I''m neither good nor bad at rote memorization, but I''m struggling to memorize the names and tastes of various noblemen.

    Kitamiya seems to be very good at this kind of thing and is moving on to another lecture ahead of me.

    Even though Kitamiya and I are giving different lectures, the supervisor''s speech is consistent.

    The textbook is magically placed in the air and your hands are always open.

    I was getting used to this kind of efficient lecture.

    I also got used to the feeling of mind-numbing fatigue and found just the right pacing.

    Even though I know this is supervised training, it is still good to feel that I am making progress.

    "Hmm, nice break. Let''s take a break here.

    "Thank you.

    Good job.

    The time passes surprisingly quickly if you take the lecture in silence.

    I''m not as tired as I was on the first day, but I''m still not very good at sitting at my desk like this, as I usually only move my body, but I''m not very good at it.

    I bow to the supervisor, who cleans up documents with a bang, and take a break before Instructor Fusio''s class and Instructor Kio''s group, who try their best to keep up with me.

    You will be able to have a look of resentment from Minami and Kaido, but since there''s room to spare, you can''t help but turn your shoulders and continue to sit and relax your stiff body.

    It''s really hard for your shoulders to do something you''re not used to doing.

    Although I worked at a desk in my previous job, these desk-based tasks and lectures were, in fact, a strain on my body.

    Really?¡¡I''m sure I''m having a lot of fun. It''s more interesting and practical than a college lecture.

    In response to such murmurs, Kitamiya, a university student, happily commented on the lecture she had just attended.

    I understand what''s necessary and I''m convinced. I understand what I need to know and I understand it. But, well, the problem of skillfulness is inevitable.

    Jiro, I''ve always had the image of you doing everything quietly and sloppily, so I thought you''d be good at this kind of study.

    The supervisor left temporarily, and I was able to take a break, and Kitamiya and I had more opportunities to talk since entering this training program.

    We sit next to each other, and we know each other and are not bad friends.

    Although we have different hobbies and tastes, we have some things in common.

    Our conversations naturally increased.

    It''s a strange thing about human relationships that we didn''t even recognize each other in the beginning, but our conversations increased just because we worked together like this.

    It''s because guys like me are not good at this that we have to do the amount of work. If you don''t work hard enough, you''ll be the one who suffers the consequences.

    I was surprised to see that you were bad at studying, Kitamiya .

    To me, it''s surprising that you seemed to be good at it.

    I''m not bad at hard work, but I''m not good at studying.

    The fact that you didn''t look like you couldn''t is just the result of your efforts.

    You''re in a good mood today, by the way. Are you looking forward to this afternoon''s entertainment?

    "Yes, I''m excited. I''ve never been to a ballroom before, and I''ve never been to a dance party.

    From the cloudy sky that I have been struggling to study, today Kitamiya looked sunny and in a better mood than usual.

    Although her expression itself is the same as usual, I sensed that she is in a good mood, humming a tune and her mood is somewhat soft.

    I didn''t have to think too hard to figure out why, but I came up with an event.

    I''ve never done a ballroom dance before in school, or maybe it''s not.

    The dance party that Kitamiya said she was looking forward to was a little different to be exact.

    A party in the other world is a so-called social gathering place.

    It is a black place to talk to each other and explore each other''s feelings, but it is also a place to meet people.

    While the number of young people who think they don''t have to get married or can''t get married is increasing in modern Japan, marriage is a status for the aristocrats in other worlds.

    How well you marry a wonderful husband or how beautiful your wife is.

    The way others look at you depends on how well you marry your husband or how beautiful your wife is.

    If it''s a great partner, they will envy you, otherwise they will ridicule you.

    When you focus not on love, but on the status of the lineage and its existence, you have a very different perception from the average person.

    Aristocracy is a tough world.

    And although it is a dance party, it doesn''t mean that Kitamiya is hungry to meet someone.

    What Kitamiya is looking forward to is that the ballroom prepared by the aristocrats is not just a dance hall, but a place where you can dance like Cinderella in the glitz and glamour.

    A beautiful dress and a beautiful stage.

    Dressing up and looking gorgeous will be a joy for women, with one exception.

    Well, that''s just from a woman''s point of view.

    As a man, it''s hard for me to sympathize with that feeling, but it''s not impossible to understand.

    This afternoon''s lecture is on dancing etiquette and dancing.

    Well, it''s a hands-on dance, so there''s no way we''ll be practicing dancing in jerseys.

    We''ll be changing into our pre-measured outfits this afternoon to prepare for the stage.

    Although it''s for practice, Kitamiya is looking forward to the training in the afternoon because of the fact that the training was well prepared with suits and dresses, and Kitamiya''s request was accepted by the women of our party.

    "You''ve done some folk dancing before, haven''t you?

    We''re in trouble.

    Folk dancing was not a fashionable event in the middle and high school I attended.

    Thanks to that, I finally made my dance debut at this age.

    Fortunately, our party has a three-to-one ratio of six dancers to three men and three women, so there''s no need to worry about who to practice with.

    But unfortunately, there is no one who has any experience in ballroom dancing.

    Even Amelia is a dancer, but ballroom dancing is a different genre and she''s not very good at it.

    As for the other women, Kitamiya has knowledge but no experience, and Minami has experience in rhythmical dance games played with a controller or smartphone.

    As for the men, it was me, who had danced in Bon Dancing.

    Kaido, who has played the dance game where you aim for a high score with your steps.

    The only one who might be able to do this is the winner, who has folk dance experience.

    I can''t help but laugh at the men''s impressive experience.

    Sorry if I stepped in front of you.

    ...... Jiro-san stepping on your foot is pretty dangerous if you think about it. I''ve seen you in the middle of a fight or stepping through the floor, but it''s okay, right?¡¡You can''t add or subtract or make a mistake.

    This is where the downside of physical improvement comes in.

    You can add and subtract, but it is common to make mistakes on the spur of the moment.

    You''re in control of your power, but we can''t leave out the possibility that it''s just in case.

    At my statement, Kitamiya, who sees me stepping into the dungeon with a tight-lipped grin, fears that the target will come to his feet.

    I don''t put that much effort into it.

    Even I can see the difference between a step you use in battle and a step you use in dance.

    I don''t think it''s the kind of step that breaks the ground.

    I''m afraid you''ll step on the wrong foot.

    The magic crests have increased our physical abilities, making us both more durable and more evasive.

    But it still hurts when you step on it.

    But as Kitamiya fears, I can assure you that practice won''t result in a complicated fracture of your leg.

    When I told him this, he agreed with me as if he was relieved.

    From Jiro''s point of view, I wonder if Suela and her friends were better than us for the first dance.

    And when it''s safe, women like to spread the word.

    With the exception of special (Lolita) female relationships like Kaido, I''m the only member of the party who is dating the opposite s*x, which is far from decent in modern Japan.

    So, in a ballroom dance, where men and women meet each other, she asks me if I''m not happy with Kitamiya and her friends for the first dance.

    The expression on Kitamiya''s face is joyful as she grins firmly and with a smile on her face, she asks me for my reaction.

    I''m not old enough to be embarrassed like a child in puberty, thinking that this is typical for a girl who likes to talk about love.

    It''s a good idea to ask her out after she becomes a good dancer and good at escorting others.

    Unfortunately, I can''t react to Kitamiya''s wishes.

    I''ll return it at ease.

    Apparently, she is not pleased with this relaxed attitude.

    "Fine, we''re just convenient girls anyway.

    "Hey, Mate Kora, there''s a misnomer in the phrase "dancing partner", put in the object, the object.

    It''s true that it''s a good practice for dancing, but the way Kitamiya says it, it sounds like I''m a scumbag to the opposite s*x.

    If you point that out to her, she''ll know you''re laughing at her.

    It''s me too, and I''m laughing like a complete idiot.

    Kitamiya tended to avoid talking about the opposite s*x a bit in relation to fire-clearing.

    The end of a relationship doesn''t mean that you can''t sort out your mind right away.

    It''s even more so when you''ve been with someone for a long time.

    Only time will tell, and I tried my best not to ask her if she ever found a new boyfriend or something like that.

    Recently, however, I''ve started to talk about love, and little by little, I''ve come to put an end to my childhood friend''s affairs and turn my attention to my own love life.

    Well, that too .

    I''m a training ground for that too. Well, unfortunately, I''m taller than my true love, so that might not be helpful. No, we can legally train together, so what''s the problem?

    "Hey, what are you talking about, I''m not.

    "Don''t stammer, you''d be foolish to ask me if I thought you didn''t notice.

    Thanks to someone who has been in close contact with Kitamiya, though.

    It may be unconscious, but sometimes the strong expression dies down and a kind and happy expression appears on the surface.

    I''m not insensitive enough to miss it, and besides me, Minami and Amelia have also noticed it.

    The former and the latter have different emotions towards that expression, but that''s what youth is all about.

    And although I won''t say who is directing it at Kitamiya, she knows who I''m talking about.

    Ugh.

    Her eyes swim, her cheeks blush slightly and she is a little confused, I laugh at her and point that out to her with my cheekbones, and she has no choice but to bend her navel and look away.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    I''m also me and I''m in a crazy love affair, but Kitamiya is also Kitamiya and is doing some interesting things.

    Every day is a battle, and I''m looking forward to seeing what happens to a younger girl''s love life, which makes me feel quite old.

    Word of the Day

    If you can afford it, we could have this kind of chat.

    If you can smoke, even better.

 249 244 Do you sometimes question the direction of the companys investment?

    That''s too much.

    In the afternoon, it''s time to exercise in the afternoon to relax our rigid bodies after a long day of sitting.

    Only, we''re dressed in a way that is far removed from the ease of exercise.

    A tuxedo, if you will.

    As I stepped into the hall, dressed in a formal yet high quality, comfortable outfit, my first comment was about the company''s spirit.

    I was expecting a stylish dance hall with a single chandelier to match it.

    We''re going to dance here, aren''t we?

    It''s not hard to see why Kaido would be put off.

    There are small chandeliers arranged in eight directions to illuminate this hall, centered around a huge chandelier hanging from the ceiling.

    I say small in comparison to the one in the center.

    To me, that one is the size of the chandelier I had in mind, so the magnificence of the central chandelier is so great that I don''t even want to consider the price.

    However, if we''ve encountered various aspects of the dungeon, we''re sometimes surprised by the opulence of the chandelier, but if that''s all we know, we can just call it amazing.

    But...

    Jiro, is that a band?

    "Apparently,

    It''s a problem because our company sometimes moves in a direction that breaks with our common sense.

    I can only respond to Katsu''s voice, also dressed in formal attire, with a hardened tone of voice while looking in the direction of the pointing.

    A facility where you can understand the size of this place just by slowly moving your gaze.

    Are you here?¡¡It''s as big as you''d think.

    Turning away from the interior of the space, which is more of an auditorium than a dance hall, you are confronted with some reality that has been in the corner of your vision and has been deliberately ignored.

    In the corner of this vast space there is a group of neatly dressed people, each with a musical instrument in their hands that they are in charge of.

    The devil, the conductor, is coordinating the orchestra members who are gathered from various species.

    Now the rehearsal will start, right?¡¡In fact, I''m worried that the party is really about to start now, while inwardly wondering.

    In Japan, the demon king''s army that prepares a stubborn band in Japan that can be used in CD or data media such as dance music.

    It is not a number of people that can be in the single digits, but a band of at least thirty people.

    That''s too tough.

    And as you begin to recognize reality, you begin to pay attention to your surroundings.

    The decorations on the walls, the quality of the tables, the color scheme of the curtains, and even the service.

    I resisted the urge to comment on what kind of palace this is, and I thought from the bottom of my heart that it was a good idea to change into this outfit.

    If you were to enter this space in your normal clothes, I''m sure you would immediately turn around and make a full-on dash for escape.

    ...... This isn''t a space for practice. How much money do you have to spend?

    "I don''t want to break that vase or anything, do I?

    Jiro-san, is it okay to wear shoes here?

    Relax, guys, I know what you''re thinking. Let''s just take a deep breath.

    And even if we were to enter the venue in an outfit that did not fall under the dress code, could we, as ordinary people, adapt to the atmosphere?

    Everything here looks so luxurious that we can''t move a single step from the place as if we were left in a minefield.

    There is no need for you to be a country bumpkin, but it is also true that the atmosphere is uncomfortable.

    You take a deep breath to calm yourself down, but the tension, which is different from the dungeon, is unsettling.

    "Hey, hey, you guys are tense.

    "Kaka, it''s no use. Hmm, not bad for such a cheap price this time.

    "Not bad, I guess. Evvia''s guy got it for her. That''s what I''m talking about. I''m surprised you''ve managed to get this far in your little time frame.

    And the two instructors who appeared behind us.

    "Don''t be so nervous, Jiro, it''s not like you''re going to die.

    "Well, it''s fine to be the same as always, as always.

    It is true that Instructor Kio hit me on the back with a thump and I almost winced from the impact, but the pain relieved some of the tension.

    Instructor Fusio is not so different from his usual self, but Instructor Kio is a bit more well-dressed.

    I had an image that Instructor Kio would have come dressed in kimono, but that didn''t seem to be the case.

    But there was one thing I couldn''t miss.

    Instructor, is this a cheap item?

    "Huh?¡¡What, Jiro, you''re not happy too?

    "No, I''m not complaining, I''m just hearing words like there''s more to it than this, you know?

    "Kakaka, I didn''t hear you. The New Year''s party at the Demon King''s Castle will start off with more than double the band, plus the spirits will be flying in and out of the sky. There will be more waiters, and the pillars will be decorated by the best goldsmiths in the country.

    "No, I understand now. I''m just going to lose my financial sense just thinking about it.

    The instructors could not believe the fact that this was simple, but this space is certainly for practice, as the two of you are used to seeing more than that on a daily basis.

    You are able to open your mouth with a plop, but for the time being, Katsura and Kaido are brought back to reality, thankful that the words of the instructors made them calm down.

    I remember what we''re going to do.

    I know we''ll be practicing here for now, but it''s really spacious.

    We are here to dance now.

    It is not a dance like those danced by back-up dancers at a live concert hall, but a ballroom dance, which is more graceful.

    I have seen the pictures of the dance scene and the instructional book as knowledge, but the knowledge I saw will be different from the feeling of actually doing it.

    However, as the instructors said, failure does not mean death, which somehow helped me relax my shoulders.

    Oh, here they come.

    And why are we men waiting in this room first?

    It''s a given that the real thing will come later.

    Wow.

    "......

    The woman''s preparation takes time.

    Slowly, the waiter opens the door and we, standing a little further in than the entrance, see the figure.

    Kaido''s eyes widen in honest admiration, while Masaru''s eyes widen as if he is seeing something unbelievable.

    "....

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on one of them.

    You can find the same maidservant dressed in a crimson dress, not in their usual suit, but in a crimson dress that is open at the chest without being obnoxious, and the supervisor appeared gracefully and dignified, accompanied by Tatte in her maid''s uniform as usual.

    The way she walked, from the way she walked to everything, her manners were impeccable.

    There are some women who naturally attract gazes, but in the case of the supervisor, she also drew gazes from her gestures.

    As I slowly close my eyelids and take a deep breath, I hear the exchange that seems to be the same, I feel a sense of calmness and slowly lift my eyelids.

    "Ugh, it''s hard to walk, that it is.

    That''s why I told you to get used to it.

    I don''t really like skirts, that I don''t.

    Who is this?

    "Who is this?

    "Who?

    "It''s terrible, that it is!

    The woman standing there was so different that we really didn''t know who she was.

    Kitamiya, dressed in a light blue, lightly revealing outfit, was vaguely recognizable.

    Her figure was so refined that she could convince you that she was some kind of princess, with nicely applied makeup and a tiara on top of her head.

    However, in the case of Kitamiya, she is usually very careful about her appearance, so she does not change as much as a different person.

    The problem is the person who is being led by Kitamiya and looks like he has difficulty walking.

    From his tone, and his voice, I knew it was Minami.

    But the image doesn''t match the voice.

    No, because, hey.

    Yes, that''s true.

    "Dreams?

    You don''t seem to understand.

    I know it doesn''t look good on me either, that I know it doesn''t!

    Although it is rightly South in this manner of screaming, it is strange that the dress restricts his movements and makes him look ladylike and restrained from his usual gamboling.

    And Minami''s declaration that it doesn''t suit her is probably the opposite of what we had in mind.

    It''s not that they don''t fit.

    It''s that you look too good.

    The appearance of the supervisor and Kitamiya was vaguely predictable.

    But I had underestimated Minami''s potential.

    She usually has no sign of make-up and dresses appropriately without looking shabby.

    In addition to that, the glasses, and the lack of femininity, if not plainness, is usually South.

    But in spite of that.

    The dress is dressed in a pale yellow shoulder-length dress, the glasses she usually wears are not on her face, and instead she wears natural make-up, and her moist lips show her feminine s*x appeal.

    In addition, she wears her earmuffs and hair ornaments to tie her hair up without being vulgar.

    Her hair, which is usually trimmed in a casual way, is neatly arranged at the nape of her neck.

    Perhaps it is hard to recognize the same person when comparing the before and after photos.

    It''s a typical example, or perhaps a model, of how a woman can change.

    Kaido and I are recovering from our shock, but Masaru is not coming back.

    South, is that you?

    "Even I would be angry with you for forgetting your childhood friend''s face, that I would be.

    Minami, still convinced that it doesn''t suit him, doesn''t seem to understand why Katsu said such a word.

    You can find it in the list of things that you can do with it.

    It''s beautiful.

    "Heh!

    And the words would have spontaneously spilled out.

    Katsu unintentionally blurted out his true feelings to Minami.

    At those words, Minami didn''t seem to understand what she was saying for a moment.

    "Oh, um...

    And when Masaru realizes that he said honest words, he begins to be puzzled, as if he does not understand why he said such words.

    I didn''t even notice that Kitamiya looked a little sad seeing that.

    "Kaido.

    "Yes?¡¡What a senior.

    "f*ck you.

    "What''s that bullshit!

    "Do something with this air.

    And the air around it is invaded by a sweet and sour adolescence-like atmosphere, and the air has become indescribably itchy.

    So you can try to defuse the atmosphere by using Kaido, who has recently become a gag writer.

    "Don''t worry, you can do it.

    Can you do it?

    It''s okay.

    "What?

    That''s because I''m not much different from you on a regular basis.

    "Even I would be angry!

    Was the prank too much?

    You have to placate the angry Kaido and make sure that you have managed to channel some of the awkwardness.

    Although it would be awkward to have Kitamiya''s help overtly, I had to interfere because the atmosphere as it was was was going to be a hindrance to the training later on.

    With Kaido starting to make a fuss, the atmosphere between Masaru and Minami is gradually returning to normal.

    At that time.

    Superintendent, may I begin the lecture?

    "What?¡¡Can we start now?¡¡As for me, I''d like to look a little further.

    Save that curiosity for later.

    Completely switch the atmosphere of the place by broaching the subject to the supervisor.

    The supervisor and the two instructors are grinning and enjoying the earlier exchange.

    As expected, you can''t entertain them any longer and have them start the training.

    "Well, let''s do it seriously and see what happens next.

    Because of the supervisor, perhaps he is enjoying the development of Kitamiya''s emotional love triangle that is beginning to develop.

    The only thing that managed to change the flow of the conversation with such a supervisor was the superposition.

    Let''s begin, gentlemen.

    A moment ago, he looked like he had found a good toy, but now he is in his usual work mode.

    "Whoa, let''s do it.

    "Kaka Kaka, let''s get started.

    Seeing the three of them, I feel uneasy in my heart.

    After this, we''re going to dance, right?

    Word of the Day

    If you want to change, anyone can change.

 250 245 When I try, things that I was worried about can be solved unexpectedly easily.

    At first I thought the dance practice was to be practiced by our tester group.

    What can amateurs do to each other?

    The supervisor, who cut me off quickly, said, "I''m going to ask the instructors to teach me dance again.

    Instructor Fusio supervised Minami, who was the worst dancer, while Amelia, who was better at dancing, was assigned to Instructor Kio.

    And I, for some reason, was assigned to be the supervisor.

    So what about the other three, Tatte is taking care of the rest.

    She can dance on the male or female side, and she seems to be the one who taught the supervisor how to dance.

    She is the one who is best suited to teach dance.

    There is no one in this party who thinks that such an assignment is okay, or that it''s easy because there are three of you.

    Rather, you''ll be on the lookout for what kind of Spartans are coming your way.

    And finally, the dance practice began.

    Seeing is believing is believing, as they say.

    At first I was nervous for any mistakes I might make: ......

    I think I''m enjoying this time more than I thought I would.

    Next time, put your right foot forward.

    "Yes.

    Because it moves naturally to the music, a red hair sways at my side as I move, wondering what a light step would be like.

    And I can feel the body heat of the owner of the swaying hair through the cloth.

    My body steps following the sharp voice, feeling its softness with the warmth of the hair, feeling the sweetness of a woman''s character.

    In the center of the dance hall, to the graceful music, I put my hands around the supervisor''s waist and take the first steps I learned to lead her.

    "That''s pretty good.

    She smiles and waits for my lead, saying that she''s next, which will give me a pass on that move.

    "I''m a good teacher,

    "Huh, the next song, I won''t tell you what to do. Show me the lead.

    I thought I was going to be flabbergasted by the graceful smile of the supervisor up close and personal with an ulterior motive, but I was.

    "As you wish,

    Despite the rapid heartbeat.

    Naturally, my mouth says those words and I raise the rhythm to the song, which goes from quiet to slightly up-tempo.

    How many songs did this one take?

    As the afternoon progresses, the dance moves that you were confused about at first are becoming more adaptable to the steps you''ve taken over and over again, and you''re able to do your own trial and error to figure out how to do this.

    The initial nervousness I had left the moment I felt more comfortable than fighting.

    The freer thinking made mastering the dance steps as easy as a sponge sucking water.

    I did it effortlessly, amazed at my surprising talent for dancing.

    After the supervisor gave me a passing grade earlier than I thought, I spent the rest of the day practicing dance moves with him, like this.

    "Ahem, right...

    "Next left.

    I don''t understand, that I don''t understand. Why do I have to deal with a bone in the first place?

    "Kaka, don''t you like the skeleton that I''ve taken the trouble to adjust?¡¡I''ve prepared a pretty good-looking skeleton.

    A beautiful skeleton is hard to recognize, that it is!

    In addition, I''ve added a physical attack reflex technique so you won''t have a problem stepping on it.

    "So that''s it?¡¡If I step on a foot earlier, my foot will be on a sore place.

    Because a lesson without pain has no meaning.

    Beside him, the dance partners are a skeleton in a tuxedo, a bizarre spectacle that unfolds with Minami and Instructor Fusio overseeing it.

    Hahahahahaha!¡¡That''s a pretty good dance!

    "Yes!¡¡I''m having fun too!

    As soon as the song changes to an up-tempo tune, Amelia and Instructor Kio dance a little harder, and they look like they''re having a lot of fun.

    The next one is on the left.

    "Ugh, whoosh.

    "My steps are lagging behind, then I''ll be on my feet again. Do you want to disappoint your daughters?¡¡Concentrate.

    "Yes!

    Contrary to such a cheerful atmosphere, Kaido is being taught a spartan dance by Ms. Tatte in a maid''s uniform.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    "Don''t be shy, they don''t like a man who looks out of place while dancing.

    Sorry.

    The fact that the supervisor could see that I was about to observe such a situation at the slightest opportunity seems to be foreseeable, and he is quick to caution me.

    What I''m concerned about is not the three groups that are doing well, but the other group.

    Are you worried?

    "...... Yeah.

    "What, don''t worry. Tatte is good at that sort of thing. He''s good at that kind of thing.

    The supervisor, who is aware of such concerns, chuckles at the guy who can''t help it, and casually assists me with my lapses in concentration.

    "You care about other things, but you neglect yourself. Fix that.

    "Is that much?

    It''s the combination of Kitamiya and Katsu that worries me.

    Kitamiya showed some jealousy at Katsu, who reacted as a man to her transformed figure like the Cinderella of the south.

    Trouble between a man and a woman can get worse if left unchecked.

    I''ve seen such past cases several times, and I too feel a slight unease.

    Although I believe that they''ll be fine, I still worry about preventing just in case.

    Probably because of Kitamiya, it won''t interfere with practice, but I thought after seeing the scene just now that the slight lump that was created this time will affect the future cooperation.

    The coach, seeing through this concern, told me to trust the personnel I have on hand and told me to concentrate on myself.

    "It''s not that there''s anything wrong with that. It''s a plus that you can do that kind of work under your belt. But you''re not ready. You can''t do it perfectly. The repercussions are costing you.

    The conversation between me and the supervisor was like a secret meeting between a nobleman and a woman, blending in with the music and the sound.

    Normally, it wouldn''t be a problem. But now you''re attracting so much attention, even in the Demon King''s army. Except for the brave men, there are only a few that are this interested in humans. And the emotions directed at you are good or bad.

    And the secret meetings are not only sweet, but also bitter.

    The supervisor is using this time to keep me and my concerned party members informed of our positions.

    The ostensible reason for this training is to make us cadets.

    It''s not wrong to say that the training is to make us cadets.

    It''s to give us the knowledge and skills to do so.

    But every time the supervisors and instructors make a move, there is more than just the surface reason.

    There were also good underlying reasons.

    As a teacher in the training, you can set up a place to talk to certain people like this without anyone knowing.

    You might think that you can just meet secretly in a special room without anyone knowing about it, but in such a place, instead of letting the information leak out, it is more likely to be known that you are doing something.

    And although the employees in the room were prepared by the supervisors, not all of them could be trusted.

    There are many ways to get through the scrutiny, even if the scrutiny has been done.

    You don''t know where the eyes and ears are.

    With the head of the demon king''s army telling us how dangerous our position is in such an environment, we may be in danger.

    Although the mere fact that we''re being watched is enough to make us feel cheated, we should avoid taking any more risks than necessary.

    This is not only known to me, but to the rest of the party.

    It was the role of the supervisors to do such things in between training sessions.

    And just as dangerous is the equally dangerous part.

    "Upper management is becoming more cautious about our relationship with Japan. It''s clear to everyone that you are the key to this.

    That''s why I''m here.

    The New Year''s thing has affected me more than I thought it would.

    In one way I can be a golden tree or a bomb that wields destruction.

    You can''t blame me for being cautious, for I am both medicine and poison.

    Or perhaps some would think I was a hindrance.

    It''s bad form for you to be in such a position to let them see an opening.

    I take the spinning supervisor in my arms and listen to his explanation as the dance continues.

    "We''re keeping an eye out, but we''re not always ready. You need to be alert.

    I feel like I''m being treated in a very different way all the time.

    This improvement in my position may mean that I''m moving up the ladder as a businessman.

    But as a human being, I feel a cold sweat that I''ve made enemies around me without my knowing it.

    In the meantime, the song ends and you finish dancing slowly at the end.

    I''m giving a lecture on the etiquette of a standing dinner party along with the dance, so I had dinner here as well.

    I don''t know how many hours I''ve been dancing.

    I''m not physically exhausted, but the more I talk to you, the more my nerves are worn out.

    I''ll do my best.

    "......

    Still thinking that I should try, I responded as usual, but I didn''t get the usual affirmation from the supervisor telling me to do so.

    I thought about adding more words of affirmation, wondering if more effort wasn''t enough.

    "It may sound strange for me to say this, but you need to relax a little.

    What?

    But the word from the supervisor was to relax.

    Personally, I think I''m relaxed enough.

    I keep my work and private life separate, resting and taking time for myself.

    Lately I''ve been healed by Suela, Memoria and Himik.

    And I go out drinking with the instructors.

    I know I''m taking an above-average amount of time off.

    I doubt that I''m expected to relax, but I try to tell the supervisor that I''m resting.

    But the next song comes on at just the right moment, and you are pulled back by the arm, leading to a slow dance.

    "Unaware. Well, I guess so. It''s all right to work hard and be ambitious. But sometimes you have to rely on them.

    And as he said this, the supervisor''s expression was calm.

    The supervisor, who was looking at me on a regular basis, continued to say that it was precisely because of you that it was worth mentioning.

    You''re extending your range of activities too far just because you can do it. You have an unbalanced ratio of what you can delegate to others and what you can fill in. Not even the demon king can do everything perfectly. You value your friends, but trying to do everything yourself is like saying you don''t believe in them.

    Although the words are meant to admonish you for noticing, I know they do not negate my actions.

    I was leading earlier, and now the supervisor is dancing with you.

    You''re with me.

    "Are you with me?

    I have a boss who can tell me about his experience.

    Yeah, there was a time when I used to feel like I had to do everything on my own.

    But stories of failure are rare.

    I couldn''t do anything, so I took everything on, trying to do the best I could, and then I stopped relying on others if I could do it myself.

    The supervisor speaks as if to let it soak in slowly and I listen to it.

    Jiro, there''s a limit to what you can do on your own. You can''t reach your full potential on your own.

    Step by step, the supervisor''s words were spun, and those spun words entered my ears.

    The splendid music and the glittering light were now like ornaments for the superintendent.

    So is the dance. I can dance alone, but it lacks color. The movements are crisp and may reflect the person''s efforts, but the figure looks very fragile.

    The supervisor slowly leads me to the supervisor.

    I was letting it move, but at one point in the song, I followed its lead and danced to the supervisor''s movements.

    Yeah, that''s it.

    The supervisor, whose eyes widened for a moment at the movement, smiled and danced as it was, knowingly.

    Stepping and sometimes embracing the supervisor, they spin around and their costumes dance.

    The dance is breathtaking, and you can almost tell what the other person is thinking as you dance with a sense of unity that has never been seen before, telling me something.

    I try to feel the other without even thinking about what it is.

    And so it''s not a practice, not a lecture.

    The song comes to an end in the blink of an eye, as if it were a real ballroom.

    Believe in those who support you, Jiro, and that is the caliber of those who stand above you.

    Then, as if to signal the end of our brief encounter, the supervisor said that this was the end of today''s lecture and quickly left my hand.

    I looked at her back and saw her off, not knowing what to do.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes overcoming a weakness can be easy.

 251 246 Dont you feel depressed when you realize that you are like this?

    There were times when I recognized a woman at work as the opposite s*x.

    I''m a man.

    I was old enough to have thought about marriage for a while.

    It was busy at my old company, but I still had a sense of it.

    And although my previous company was a black company by all accounts, and I was in and out of the former company, there was an unspoken rule of favoritism among the male employees that a certain figure, so-called pretty women and beautiful women, would be treated as white.

    The desire of the men to prolong their few encounters revealed their tearful efforts to extend their overtime hours and increase the time for communication with women.

    Thanks to this, many female employees worked longer than male employees in black companies, which was the result of their efforts.

    However, such efforts were more likely to produce disastrous results.

    The more effort they put in, the more male employees walked away.

    Because before their efforts to secure time for the opposite s*x to come to fruition, their bodies broke down or they reached their mental limits, and the craving for the opposite s*x was outweighed by the danger of their lives.

    So, I have had my fair share of times when I''ve looked at a colleague as the opposite s*x on a whim.

    But in my case, even if I liked a woman, I was the type of person who cared more about tomorrow''s work deadlines than the interaction with the opposite s*x, so unfortunately I did not have a girlfriend at my previous company.

    It is more accurate to say that I couldn''t have had a girlfriend at my previous company.

    It is the sad nature of a company employee to make time for tomorrow''s meeting material, rather than to find time to throw powder on a woman you find attractive.

    I was supposed to be an ordinary man who lived such a life and half-heartedly wished to get married, but now I have three women who like me, and I am going out with three of them at the same time.

    You never know what''s going to happen in life.

    It may be called a three-way, but in my case, we have a relationship with other women and I''ve been able to continue this relationship officially, so I don''t think it''s what is called a three-way or cheating in Japan.

    I had an even more improbable problem with women''s relationships, a situation that I used to think was impossible.

    Have I ever been this desperate for a woman?

    That day, at the end of dance practice, I saw my supervisor''s back and saw myself as a woman, not as a boss.

    I looked at the supervisor''s back and saw myself not as a supervisor, but as a woman on his back.

    Suela, Memoria, and Himikku, I felt puzzled by my desire for more women, even though I was dating three different types of women, and although I was concentrating on the class during the lecture, when I was alone, I remembered my own thoughts of desire leaking out, and opened the window of my room, which was given to me in the Tokimoto room. I was blowing cigarettes and making a dent in it.

    But fortunately, I don''t know if it was a blessing or not, but I was more or less aware of the fact that I was full of feelings for women.

    I don''t know if it''s since I came to this company, or more accurately, since I started to fight.

    I feel that I was seeking a woman''s warmth and security, and in proportion to that, my survival instinct for procreation was also activated.

    My son, who wouldn''t have been so energetic in his previous company, is now so active that it''s almost as if he''s regained his youth.

    The first day with Suela was a beast of a time, as we were joined together and it was as if we were devouring each other.

    Since then, skin to skin and even with the addition of Memoria, the momentum didn''t stop but rather increased in my case.

    Now, Himikku has joined in, but the momentum never falters.

    In fact, they sometimes complain to me, embarrassed that I''m too intense.

    ...... What''s happening inside me?

    That in itself is something I can be proud of as a man, but the problem is that the value of women has changed so much that it is starting to become the norm for me.

    I''m beginning to compare the old me with the new me, and I''m beginning to worry that I''m not going to be me anymore.

    The self-diagnosis has come out as well as the self-diagnosis that it should not have been so in the past, as if you were always the one who had such a strong sense.

    However, the male averages in these stories are vague and not very helpful.

    So it is hard to judge whether I am normal or abnormal as an adult male now.

    But I will say this.

    If anyone starts messing with any woman, it''s the end.

    ......

    The solution to these situations, when you have doubts about yourself, is to solicit an objective opinion and conduct a self-analysis.

    It is best not to solve the problem by your own internal rules.

    It is time to put a stopper on it, although you may wonder why you are ridiculed as a harem man.

    Now, the problem of the stopper.

    "Who should I talk to about my problems?

    If it''s about work, you can talk to someone without hesitation.

    But this consultation is clearly a private matter.

    Besides, it''s about content.

    First of all, the women are overruled.

    No, you should consider talking to Suera and the others first, but the environment does not allow you to talk to them right now.

    Of course, the women of Kitamiya''s party are none of our business.

    There''s no way you can talk to your own supervisor or his assistant, Tatte.

    So, the scope of consultation is naturally limited to the men: ......

    "You can''t win with Kaido.

    Sorry about the former, what''s the problem?¡¡And I can see the trend of encouraging harems and exploding rear ends, and I know that I can''t get an objective opinion.

    The latter may be a matter of pride, but what would you discuss with a younger minor?

    In that case, two instructors are appropriate: ......

    These two guys are also the standard for otherworldly common sense in these two guys.

    Helpful or not, that''s the question.

    "Can''t a man turn his back on himself?

    Not consulting is not an option.

    If this change in values is somehow connected to the insanity, then you have to let the problem go and deal with it before it''s too late.

    With that in mind, I pressed a cigarette into an ashtray to extinguish it and left the room, my hips heavy with the dual meaning of being tired from today''s lecture and mentally exhausted from worry.

    "Kakaka, so that''s how you came to me, isn''t it?

    "I''m sorry for the night

    "The night falls asleep. It''s not so bad if you''re a sleepless eagle, thinking it''s just to pass the time.

    And I chose Fuschio as my counselor.

    I had seen him interacting with the supervisor and I thought he would be a good choice as a consultant.

    If not for the skeleton, Fussio would have looked like an elegant aristocrat as he sat in his chair in his room in Jiyuan''s room, holding a glass of wine in one hand.

    It didn''t appear to be wine in the glass, but the scent that tickled your nostrils was the smell of liquor.

    The lecture was over, and I apologize for asking in my leisurely private time, but the instructor welcomed me with open arms.

    By the way, why didn''t you ask for instructor Kio: ......

    "Just push it down and get it over with!

    I felt like I was about to be given a manly word for it.

    You keep your imagination to yourself, explain the situation to Instructor Fusio, and he snaps his jaw as usual as if he understands.

    I see...so it''s a change in values. That in itself is not strange. But Jiro''s common sense says that the change is unusual or ...... difficult. We won''t blame you if you honestly follow your feelings.

    I wasn''t allowed to date more than one woman unless I was a very rich man or a very coddled man. It''s confusing to me to feel that there is a woman you''re dating and you naturally want another woman.

    A glass of wine is then magically brought to me and offered to me.

    I take the glass of ice and sake and sip it, knowing that I will consult with you.

    The faintly perfumed flavor makes your tongue feel not the taste of liquor as if you were tasting a quantity, but the richness of the drink as if you were drinking it in small doses.

    If I were to speak of a near drink, it would be whiskey.

    Thanks to this relaxing taste, I ask you not what to do, but what Instructor Fusio thinks about the change in me.

    I see, I am a person turned into this body. I understand what Jiro says about your change in values. I''m not sure that''s the kind of answer you''re looking for ......, though I''ll tell you that those values are a normal part of our world. I''m sure you''ll be able to see that the people who are stimulated by the survival instinct are trying to reproduce their offspring, so it''s a matter of reason that Jiro is concerned about.

    That''s the way it is. It''s just the nature of a businessman who cares about publicity.

    "It''s not the word of a human being who has lined up dark elves and vampires and fallen angels and all that beauty. It doesn''t matter if there''s a demon in there as well.

    It''s quite true. It''s a pain in the ass.

    The instructor was right about my current situation, so why bother now?

    Objectively speaking, increasing the number may be another thing to talk about.

    The only thing you need to pay attention to is self-control.

    There''s no other way.

    What the instructor showed me was the basics of my condition.

    I have to agree with you on that point.

    Simple is best, patience is the best solution.

    It is a man''s or man''s natural instinct to smirk at other women. I have experience and knowledge, though this is not in my line of work. But I have experience and knowledge. If I were to find an answer, I think the solution would be to exercise restraint and keep the lid on those feelings.

    Certainly, yes.

    You''re absolutely right.

    It''s not as bad as you said you''d have someone keep an eye on you.

    And the change in values that Jiro is concerned about is probably due to a change in environment.

    "Change of environment, is it?

    "People who have been in a peaceful environment are now in a battlefield. This alone will take a toll on your mind. If you can live with it, the environment is sufficiently conducive to stimulate your survival instincts.

    Does that mean that the only way to improve it, i.e., to fundamentally improve it, is to change the work environment?

    I guess we''ll just have to leave the battle and put ourselves in an environment where we won''t feel threatened. At least it won''t stop at this point.

    Another concern I had was the change in values, but the instructor said that the environment had changed so much that my common sense had changed.

    If you want to return to your original values, you have to prepare the appropriate environment.

    Fortunately, you have three partners. Why don''t you throw your spare impulses at them?

    I guess I''m supposed to be careful not to look in the dark. I see.

    I have no intention of changing jobs, I just need to know where to look out for it.

    And while this change in mindset is an external factor, the problem is you.

    It''s manageable enough.

    Just when you''re feeling comfortable with that.

    "But if you''re dealing with Evvia, that might be a little different.

    "?¡¡Why is the story different when you''re a supervisor?

    "Before I explain, Jiro, do you ever have feelings like Evia, other than for the daughters of the dark elves?

    No, I don''t think so.

    "This company has a lot of cleanliness. Is that what you want?

    "...... Yeah, I don''t think so,

    I think those feelings were directed at her from the beginning of the relationship with Suela.

    After all, I''ve never been the one to throw powder on her.

    Memoria and Himikku expressed their feelings to me.

    You''re right, even from my point of view, there are many beautiful women in this company.

    If I were to speak of acquaintances, I''d say Keely is a dark elf beauty unlike Suela.

    But I can''t say that I''ve ever seen her as a romantic interest in the opposite s*x.

    I think our relationship would be that of a senior colleague at work or a friend of Suela''s.

    Other female employees might be like that, and so would the party members.

    That makes me feel like I''m in control.

    The instructor''s words of reassurance made me question my own words, but I gave the same answer.

    "Then I''d say you''re attracted to Evvia.

    In response, Instructor Fusio spun his words as if he knew what he was talking about.

    It''s as if the supervisor is something special to me.

    I shake my easy chair and stand up softly, waiting for the instructor to move to the window for further words.

    ............

    Now, if that''s the part that Jiro felt is quite interesting, we can talk about it at ......

    Knowing that something was going on with the supervisor, the instructor wondered if he should talk or not.

    "Well, it''s better to hear about it from him.

    He simply declared that he would not speak.

    "Instructor.

    "Don''t sound so pathetic. I don''t want to talk about it, but it''s not something I''m willing to talk about.

    The voice I used was so weak that it was taken off my shoulders.

    But it''s also not fun to leave without giving any advice: ......

    However, my reaction led the instructor to reverse his previous statement a bit.

    I''ll send you one piece of advice as a reward for noticing the atmosphere of Evvia at ......

    After a few seconds of thought, the instructor nodded once, convinced in his mind, and slowly turned toward me, his eyes, which lit blue flames, looking at me.

    "Think about the feelings you have for Evvia and where they come from. That will be a good place to start.

    "What do emotions come from?

    "Kakaka, think it over. But you have an early morning. That''s enough for today.

    "Yes, thank you for your time.

    "What, so long as you entertain me in the second half of the training.

    "That''s a lot of money. I''ll be diligent.

    "Mm, I''m looking forward to it.

    I was advised in vague terms, but naturally I knew that the words were not meaningless.

    That alone was enough of an accomplishment.

    I poured a glass of wine, bowed, and decided to take the day off to prepare for tomorrow.

    This consultation has made me even more distracted, but I''ll consider it a necessary expense.

    Word of the Day

    A change in values is surprisingly hard to notice, and even if you do notice it, you wonder how to handle it.

 252 247 è‡ªåˆ†ã®é€²æ­©ã®é€²ã¿å…·åˆã€ãã‚Œã¯æˆé•·ã 

    I feel like I''m holding a weapon for the first time in a long time.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve had the chance to see you.

    "Don''t you at least pretend?¡¡You''ll get dull.

    "Ugh, that''s what I''ve been told: ......

    After a long classroom lecture, our minds began to fill with knowledge of other worlds and we got through the first half of our training.

    From here on out, it''s fun and exciting, real-world training.

    This is what the Demon Lord''s Army is all about.

    The fact that my legs aren''t shaking is a sign of my growth that I''m not scared of what''s to come, and I believe that the tension that seems to echo in my body inside is a stimulus that helps me focus.

    I''ve been away from dungeons for only two weeks, and I''ve reassembled my grip on the mineral tree, which I''ve only been able to hold with a bare hand.

    I''ve been doing nothing more than imagery training and gestures while sitting in class, but my body is surprisingly not dull.

    You can swing lightly to check the sensation, but the movement is comparable to the previous one.

    I was worried about the status downgrade, but that doesn''t seem to be a concern.

    I''m sure that with this, I''ll be able to fight the instructors better than before, but if you look at Kaido, it seems that he really wasn''t doing anything, and he''s hurriedly checking his body movements.

    The movements are really like confirmation work, and as Kaido says, he has been skipping battle-related activities for two weeks, so the way he''s moving his body to check his senses looks a little awkward.

    However, as far as I can tell, the body movement itself hasn''t slowed down, so I don''t think there''s any problem in regaining your senses after a while.

    What I''m rather worried about is ......

    "Oh, my head is about to crack open, that it is.

    Are you okay?

    Not me, that I can''t. So I''ll stay in my room.

    "Drink a Portion

    "Normally this is the part where you have to take a break and pay attention, that it is!¡¡It is true that potions can restore your health, that it can, but that''s not the point!

    "If you''re going to skip work on a sickness . If you''re going to skip work on your sickness. You won''t have any excuses.

    The other one, who seems to have brought a game or something with him during training.

    I was worried that he might be in perfect condition after staying up late, but that''s the guy who is in charge of our party.

    He seems to be taking good care of Minami''s condition.

    As expected, she was a little fussy, but after watching her exchange, I became less worried.

    You will be able to see that the South uses a temporary illness to prepare for the real-world training that will be coming, and Katsu who sees it through.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s a good thing that you can do it, but it''s just not a good way to turn on your motivation," he said, exhaling a sigh.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    You said it was about overcoming weaknesses, so I''d say it''s a countermeasure against close combat, but on Amy''s side, it''s ......

    "I wonder what it is, then?¡¡There are many things I''m not good at, yo?¡¡I hope it''s not a study.

    "It''s okay Amy. I don''t think you''re going to be in the classroom here. I think you''re magic, and you have the knowledge of wise men to help you grow in that direction and overcome your weaknesses. It''s new to you, isn''t it?¡¡Magic

    "Maybe!

    Kitamiya and Amelia are discussing together what will be in today''s training.

    It seems that Kitamiya remembered that the supervisor had told them that they would be working on their weaknesses, and from there they remembered what they would be doing today.

    Is that Kitamiya okay for now?

    But as far as I can see, it''s Kitamiya as usual.

    It''s the same as usual for Kitamiya, talking to Amelia, without seeming to care about the exchange between Katsu and Minami.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.¡¡Recent

    "Huh?¡¡I guess it was the same as usual?¡¡As usual ...... As usual, I feel like it was a tough hit on me,

    "Don''t be afraid of the younger generation.

    "It''s no use!¡¡Kitamiya can do more work than me!

    "Don''t be a big boy. f*ck.

    I checked with Kaido to be sure, but to no avail.

    For a moment, he stopped moving and made a distressed gesture, but quickly replied that it was nothing.

    As far as I can tell, everything was fine.

    While relieved by that answer, you can still question the relationship between Kaido and Kitamiya.

    Contrary to his appearance and tone, Kaido himself has guts and is serious about his work.

    Although clumsy, the type who can accumulate work is not a good match for Kitamiya, who is a breeze to work with.

    However, despite his tone and appearance, Kaido has a good heart and can be a mood-maker, and Kitamiya senses and understands this atmosphere, so it seems to work out rather well for him.

    In a similar way, the relationship between Kitamiya and Minami is the same.

    They are both able to get by if they want to, but their personalities are not compatible.

    On the one hand, he can do it if he''s willing, but not if he''s unwilling to do it.

    On the other hand, they are motivated and persistent.

    They are the same way, but different in nature.

    When you go out into the world, it''s obvious which one is more important, but that''s not the point now.

    Such two people seem to acknowledge some parts of it, but the parts they do not acknowledge are dragging them down.

    It''s a matter of individual personalities, we don''t have that much of a problem, but we need to take care of the work aspect.

    Hopefully, Tatte is doing a good job of it.

    We''ll...

    Now, let''s just put some guts in it.

    That''s right.

    Seeing the instructors coming into the room, I decided to worry about myself instead of others.

    With us getting ready for battle, Instructor Kio, Instructor Fusio and the supervisor are also dressed for battle today.

    Instructor Kio, usually dressed in a white suit that could have been mistaken for any other gangster, was dressed in something resembling a body suit.

    He knew that his main purpose was to fight with his bare hands.

    So it made sense that he was dressed like a karate fighter.

    Instead of his usual tuxedo outfit, Instructor Fusio also wears various ornaments, and the vestments he wears convey a tremendous amount of magic.

    Although the gold and silver staffs that float on either side as if they were following you are not overly ornamented, the huge magical stones on the tip of the staffs and the designs on the various large and small magical stones scattered about are still eye-catching.

    The last time we saw a supervisor wearing black armor that pursued functionality, we realized with a cold sweat how serious this training program was.

    Seeing the seriousness of the three, we all cut the chatter and hurriedly formed a line in front of them.

    Good work, are you all in one piece?

    "Yes!

    Wariness.

    These words greeted me as I walked in dressed, and our feelings were immediately lifted.

    I raised my voice in response to the supervisor''s confirmation, to which he nodded in satisfaction.

    Someone gulps down a gulp, wondering what kind of unimaginable training will be given, and the air becomes so oppressive that this large space feels small.

    "From today, we''ll be training in real life. Although it is a magical body, we are fully prepared to treat it. I hope that each of you will be aware of what you need to improve and what you should do to improve in the future training.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The Superintendent''s proclamation stiffens us up.

    What to do.

    There''s nothing we can do about it because we weren''t informed about it beforehand.

    That anxiety smoldered inside, but I didn''t let it shake me up because I knew that with these three, it would be some kind of experience.

    Even if I had to go toe-to-toe with Instructor Kio, I knew I could handle it.

    My prediction was that Kaido and I, as the vanguard, would battle with Instructor Kio.

    The middle guard, Katsu and Amelia, will be the supervisors.

    Kitamiya and Minami, the rear guard, would be assigned to Fusio.

    Onio, the rest will be taken care of, okay?

    "Oh!¡¡We''ll raise you well!

    But that expectation was greatly missed.

    With us ready to go, the supervisor instructs Instructor Kio to check with us.

    It was as if the supervisor and Instructor Fusio were making a personal statement.

    Thumbs up to Instructor Kio, who I don''t think is likely.

    Jiro, the Immortal King and I will take care of you. The others will train with the demon king.

    What?

    Where was my earlier spirited reply?

    I was oblivious to the atmosphere of sympathy I was feeling from the side, my mind temporarily overloaded with capacity to deal with the supervisor and instructor Fusio, and I couldn''t accept the reality of the situation.

    Leaving me alone, Instructor Kio takes Kaido and the others and leaves, leaving me, the supervisor and Instructor Fusio alone.

    How long will you stand there?

    "Yes, yes!

    The only way I can see the group off is to stand up straight, wondering if it''s for real, and brace myself for what''s to come.

    "I''m not going to eat you. I''ve explained it to you before. I''ve explained it to you before. I would hate to do this under normal circumstances, but these are times of crisis. It''s a rough treatment, but it''s a more efficient way to improve your skills a little.

    "Don''t worry, kaka, it''s not going to kill you. Don''t worry, it''s not going to kill you.

    "Ha, ha.

    That said, my vigilance, tempered by the caution I''ve developed since joining this company, won''t stop me from warning you.

    Keep your guard up, or something will happen.

    "When you''re dealing with two people, do you mean you''re practicing your magic?

    Still, we can''t just stand around.

    Therefore, I''m going to ask you what to do next.

    First and foremost, you have to know what you''re going to do.

    "You''re going to do that too?

    "It too?¡¡That means we''ll do some close combat, right? Are you going to meet up with instructor Kio later?

    I thought that the combination of the supervisor and instructor Fusio would be used to train me in magic as a means of extending my weaknesses at long range, especially in terms of range, but they offered to train me in melee combat, as if to deny that.

    If that''s the case, I wonder why they chose a different combination with instructor Kio.

    Why don''t the supervisors take care of Kaido and the others, and Instructor Fusio and Instructor Kio take care of them together like before?

    To be honest, it''s a hassle, but I''m thinking it''s better than having two rear-guard instructors.

    "Kakaka, what are you saying? You''ll have to deal with Jiro.

    "It''s me. We''ll start training right away. Get ready.

    I thought I heard a booming sound and looked at the source of the sound, the supervisor.

    I saw a two-sworded supervisor holding a sword in each hand.

    It''s not a sword as long as you can handle it with one hand, but a large sword as long as my mineral tree, one in each hand.

    That would have made that wind pressure crushing sound, I now know that the supervisor is a close-range specialist.

    I''m sure you''ll find out now that the supervisor is more interested in short range combat. The best magician in the demon king''s army.

    It''s time for you to hone your swordsmanship. Learn it to your heart''s content.

    "...... usu

    The way the supervisor is poised is very poetic.

    Oh, I see.

    So that''s what I understood, I naturally reached for the mineral tree and held it up.

    Looking back, I can''t remember the last time I had someone teach me swordsmanship like this.

    When I joined this company, I was taught in a real-world format and never learned the art of swordsmanship.

    The fact that it worked for you was not necessary.

    On the other hand, this is a good opportunity to see how far your skills can go.

    Please!

    There''s no concept of taking it easy because you''re a woman.

    Think back to the last time you got beat up.

    I''ll go all out!

    From the very first move, the roots of the mineral tree were wrapped around the arm and connected to increase the sharpness of the tree and challenge it.

    Word of the Day

    Assumptions are not good.

 253 248 æˆé•·ã§ãã‚‹æ©Ÿä¼šã¯ãªã‚‹ã¹ãé€ƒãŒã™ãª

    My body is light.

    Maybe it was the moderate rest from not moving your body in combat during the lecture period, or maybe it was because your body was sharp.

    What should have been a booming sword shot became a sharp sound that ripped through space with a whirr.

    The mineral tree, which resonates with the magical crests and circulates magic power, is in good shape.

    It''s also smooth and easy to move on to the next step.

    Against the increasing purity of magic power, my movements are also getting faster and faster.

    There''s no doubt that my current condition is perfect.

    But...

    But...

    No hits.

    The supervisor''s face slowly peeks out from behind a tree that you''ve paid off in side-leave as if in slow motion and looks at you calmly as you arch your body and evade like a layback Inabauer.

    A paper-thin evasion.

    Not even the long hair of the supervisor has been grazed, completely seen through.

    There is no surprise in that movement.

    I know we still have a long way to go.

    That''s why you''re working harder, clenching your teeth, and going through the anaerobic motions.

    You kick into gear again, but your body still doesn''t scream.

    After my blow, which was a paper-thin one, it comes back with a merciless blow.

    Ouch!

    I''d like to duck and duck too, but my body, not my head, understands that I''m not going to be able to do it in time, and I reflexively take action.

    There''s no time to think about it.

    The moment you see it, or even perceive it, you have a few tenths of a second to react in the realm beyond.

    Otherwise, it ends there.

    Reflexively, my body is moving, but all the while, my vision keeps sending information to my brain to get a little bit of information about my opponent, and in that information I can see the look of the supervisor happily watching me in action.

    In order to turn that smile into a shock, you prepare for the impact by forcing your magically-strengthened body to prepare for the impact, making your muscle fibers creak.

    You can feel the sensation of blocking the swing of the supervisor''s sword with a gakin.

    You deflect the trajectory with the shield attached to your shoulder, realizing you''ve survived, while you try to regain your position.

    "Sweet, Jiro.

    Your opponent''s movement will not give you such an opening.

    Your opponent has two weapons.

    He has simply double the number of moves.

    As a unatmatched fighter, I envy the sheer number of moves he has.

    In addition.

    Your instincts are good. Keep up the good work.

    The magic from the superintendent''s magic sword is tricky.

    The red magic sword in the foreman''s right hand governs fire and the blue magic sword in his left hand governs water.

    A magical sword, as I''ve learned in battle.

    The performance of the magic sword is nothing short of troublesome.

    Its troublesome nature never ceases to amaze me when the wielder is above the top-tier.

    The previous sequence of events had deflected the fire magic sword''s cut up from underneath with a shoulder shield, but before the left-hand water magic sword could be unleashed in a horizontal cleave, a fire magic was unleashed from above.

    In addition to the two swords, the magic moves .

    Twice as many times as I have, four times as many hands, and I''m still overwhelmed.

    You''ll be able to see that your hand is only a magically-enhanced slash and you want to lament your lack of hands.

    "d*mn!

    "Think before you swear, and turn your head before you bemoan your own inadequacy.

    I''m sure the instructor, or Himiku, or someone stronger than me would hum along in this situation, but my body keeps moving.

    Just because it''s painful doesn''t mean you can''t keep your distance.

    You have to respond to your supervisor''s reprimand with action.

    Always seek the best you can do in the present situation.

    The body is always looking for the best way to beat the current situation. As if to draw out the limit, it sends out magic power to the mineral tree to create even more pure magic power, which is then added to your physical strength.

    At this point, it''s important to strengthen your body to the point where you can say it''s an error.

    Each step, each breath, and each move in that tiny amount of time is crucial to the board.

    And the range of Minoki''s slash is my interval.

    There is a flying slash from a distance, but it requires a hoarding motion and its attack speed is slow compared to the supervisor''s.

    The supervisor''s range is more than twice that.

    Or should I say, all-range.

    Just as Instructor Fusio had said, the skillful swordsmanship, the variety of magic that uses the magic sword''s abilities.

    It would be foolish to distance yourself from such an opponent to make a fresh start.

    If you were to move away and approach again, it would be a Herculean task.

    So this way, I''m concentrating on stepping in at close quarters.

    If we get into a long-range battle like before, we''ll lose the game.

    It''s a passable attack. That attack could certainly hurt us. But it''s not a mortal wound. You need to move faster, perform more moves, and...

    With a thump, the mineral tree pulsed, fueled by magical power that was one step purer, adding physical enhancements, instincts that understood that a single blink of an eye could be an opening, eyes wide open, eager to miss every move of the supervisor who was still fast despite the fact that he perceived the world was slowing down.

    Cut down on waste.

    "Hey, guys!

    The supervisor''s slash and my slash.

    Despite the fact that it''s one-handed versus two-handed, it''s me who loses.

    It''s harder on the mineral tree, but never mind that it''s sharper and heavier.

    My brain tells my body to rotate the slash.

    Yeah, that''s it.

    But even as I desperately grit my teeth and push my body to its limits, the supervisor coolly disposes of it with the magic swords in his hands.

    And then .

    ......

    Time, which had been moving violently, returns to silence in a fraction of a second.

    The tip of the sword thrust in front of you breaks out in a cold sweat.

    I see...is this a good one for my style? This is going to be worth polishing.

    The counter after being flushed out of the upper level cutting.

    He didn''t have time to use hand-to-hand combat, and the decision was made immediately.

    "Kahahahahahahahaha!

    I finally got some decent air into my lungs after being that close.

    I''m all sweaty and I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting, but I still didn''t think I''d get this tired after just one fight.

    I don''t show my fatigue on my face, but if this continues, I honestly think it''s going to be tough.

    "How do you see it, Immortal King?

    "Kaka, how remarkable your growth is. I don''t think this is the same guy who almost died from a demon king''s blow last year.

    Even though you''re cutting corners, you''re certainly getting a decent shot at us in a very short amount of time. I''m amazed at the rate of growth.

    It may have been worth it, but it seems I got a passing grade from the supervisors.

    It was a compliment or not, but for me, it was a definite growth achievement.

    "Don''t get complacent, don''t get complacent with this.

    "Yes!

    "Kaka, how tough it is!

    The supervisor saw through my inner thoughts and reprimanded me, but it was invigorating, as if he was telling me that I still had a lot of room to grow.

    Contrary to the supervisor''s tone of voice, the happy slackness in his eyes is also a reason why I became energized.

    After fighting, Jiro, I think your evaluation is too biased towards melee skills. I understand that it was needed, but that doesn''t mean you can neglect the others. I''m sure that even at the beginner''s level, if you learned your magic, your magic power would have been enough to keep you in check.

    I''m sure you''re not the only one.

    The Immortal King, you too. Why didn''t you teach Jiro magic?

    I just thought it wasn''t the right time.

    "Hmm, let''s put it that way.

    The supervisors'' ratings are not bad, but they are not good either.

    I guess the fact that there are so many areas of improvement is what hurts them.

    "I understand most of your abilities. I guess I''ll have to wait for you to learn some magic before I can train you?

    "About that, Evia. I have an idea.

    "The idea?

    The first battle was still about understanding my abilities.

    Just because you can check your status numerically does not give you an idea of your strength.

    Status is just a numerical representation of physical ability.

    Apparently there are many cases where a person''s physical abilities are high but they aren''t fully utilized.

    That''s why they fought directly with me and found out what I could improve on.

    "Sir, there''s a spell I''d like to try.

    "Is this magic you want to try?

    "What, Jiro, you''re interested in that?

    Yes, well. . well, you never know, you might learn some magic.

    What? It''s quite simple. I recommend that you let him learn the costume magic.

    "So what?

    "...... I see," he said.

    I nodded my head at the unfamiliar strain of magic, but the supervisor nodded as if he understood.

    "What kind of magic is that?

    "In theory, it''s like a mix of delay magic (delay magic) and granting magic (enchantment magic),

    Put offensive magic on standby and wear it on your person. Use it to attack to gain the magic''s attribute benefits and also use it for defense. You can also release it on the spur of the moment.

    After listening to the instructor and supervisor''s explanations, I was able to understand, albeit vaguely, what kind of magic it was.

    So it''s like wearing offensive magic.

    But it''s...

    You can''t use it unless you learn regular magic as well, right?

    Yes, it''s basically applied magic using attribute magic. The essence of costume magic is that it can be used for tactics that take advantage of magical versatility. An excessive number is useless.

    You need at least six different types and attributes to be able to use it, because it''s useless.

    It''s not just a matter of how much time you have to spend with your friends.

    It is an easy-to-use spell that can reduce attacks and increase attack power if it adapts to the attacks of the opponent.

    But if the spell is incompatible, its effect is almost zero and it wastes magic power.

    So when you use this magic, you need a variety of magic to use.

    But it''s true that if you can learn it, you''ll have more scope for your battles. But I think it''s worth doing more than just planting magic.

    Can you at least hammer the basics into ......?

    Then the supervisor thought for a moment at Instructor Fusio''s suggestion.

    He nodded once slowly, as if he thought it was possible.

    That''s it.

    "Kaka, that''s my territory from here on out.

    The supervisor agreed and instructed Instructor Fusio to teach magic.

    I thought it was to learn how to chant and compose magic like Kitamiya and Minami.

    The instructor pulled out a rolled up parchment from inside his vestments.

    "What''s that, instructor?

    Here''s the scroll that contains my sealed magic. Jiro, open this seal.

    "Yes.

    I untied the parchment that was handed to me and unrolled it in the middle as I was told.

    Pssst!

    "Kaka, do you remember?

    If this is going to happen, please let me know in advance.

    "Get used to it before you learn it, that''s the language of this country.

    Suddenly a headache came over me.

    And with it, the mechanics of magic were imprinted on my mind.

    You''re right, there are useful alternatives.

    "Joke, it''s not that easy to use.

    "Huh?

    The scroll was created by me, but the technique of magic is basically a secret, not something that can be found anywhere. Even a single beginner''s spell is different depending on the way the magician does it. The scrolls are useful, but we have to be very careful not to leak the technology.

    "Remember, to be known for your magic is to reveal your secret to the wizard.

    Such a piece of art.

    "Kaka, it''s not a time saver. I don''t care. Now fire, then water.

    And as I was being handed scroll after scroll and learning the magic, there was a problem.

    ...... My head hurts.

    There''s no such thing as a good story early on.

    I thought this would be easy, but now I feel as if something is hitting me in the head with a gun.

    I''m not going to fall over, but I''m feeling nauseous coupled with the exhaustion of the battle just now.

    "Hmm, twelve, that''s more than I thought I''d remember.

    "Kaka kaka, I''ve only made you learn the elementary magic of fire, water, earth, wind, ice, and lightning two by two, we have a long way to go.

    The supervisor and instructor Fusio looked at me and seemed to be impressed with the number of scrolls that were spread out.

    "Hey, how many spells do you need to learn?

    The headache is slowly subsiding, but that doesn''t mean it''s bearable, it just doesn''t go away.

    When I asked him how much further he had to go if this was to continue, he said, "At least ten different kinds of magic.

    "At least ten different kinds of magic.

    "So there are 48 more varieties, only the intermediate magic will be mixed in, so it will be more difficult than before.

    Scrolling is an easy way to learn magic, but the word is kind of a nightmare now that I know the downside of it is that it gives me a terrible headache.

    Each time it wasn''t a big deal, but one on top of the other, it would turn into a terrible headache.

    The supervisors and instructors are praising me for doing better than they expected, but they are showing me the borderline of the lowest level and letting me know that I still have a long way to go.

    "Immortals, you have the upper class ready to go.

    "I can do it all. But if you do, you''ll have to add another 20 bottles to your collection.

    "He showed me that kind of useless use of magic. If you''re going to leave it at that, you might as well take it easy here.

    "Not so.

    And then a somewhat familiar sight happens before your eyes.

    The instructor and the supervisor with a twinkle in their eyes and a joyful scroll.

    "Ha-ha-ha, may I be so kind to you?

    I laugh at such a scene and let out an empty laugh, but I say with a faint hope.

    I''ll do my best.

    "But I won''t stop you.

    It was too fleeting a hope for two motivated opponents.

    Word of the Day

    You''ve often heard the saying, "Don''t take a chance, but be sure to take that chance.

 254 249 ä¸Šã®æ€æƒ‘ã€ä¸‹ã®æ„æ€ã€ã•ã¦ã©ã†ãªã‚‹ã“ã¨ã‚„ã‚‰

    "Senpai, are you okay?

    "Does ...... look okay?

    "I don''t see it.

    Three days into combat training.

    I''ve been suffering from a headache that''s making me pale.

    Not to mention the headache from too much scrolling.

    Scrolling helps me learn magic, but it feels like my brain is under a lot of strain to process it.

    My head feels heavy, even though it shouldn''t be physically heavy.

    To be honest, I thought I was going crazy, but my body''s ability to swallow the formula didn''t drive me crazy as much as I thought, but it''s hard to move with a constant hangover.

    It''s a good thing that you''re training for combat, but I''ve been cramming rather than learning magic, so I haven''t moved my body at all, except for the first day.

    With the exception of meals and baths, I''ve been learning magic to the limit and resting.

    My feet aren''t faltering and I''m not wobbly, but my headache is making it hard for me to concentrate.

    I''m sorry for this, but I''ve become a bit abusive to Kaido, who was concerned about me.

    I apologized, and Kaido cheerfully replied that he didn''t mind, which made me feel a little better.

    However, the headache doesn''t go away just because I feel better.

    The supervisor and instructor Fusio told me that this is a critical moment until today, so I''ve been able to endure it.

    But the thought of learning magic is depressing indeed.

    You''re here.

    And then, right on time, the supervisors came and I thought the training would start again today.

    "Oh, let''s go then, boys.

    As usual, Instructor Kio started training with Kaido and the others, and I was expecting to be squeezed by the supervisor and Instructor Fusio again today.

    "Kaka, shall I go with you today?

    Today was a little different.

    My friends at the party who were looking at me anxiously looked at me and stared at Fusio''s words.

    Jiro''s moved ahead of schedule, so I''ll be free for a while. Right?

    "Oh!¡¡Great!¡¡I was just going to do the guy against magic, and if you''re here, just go for it!

    My training had been looking suspicious, but now the training of Kaido and the others began to look suspicious.

    The people who had been worried about me a while ago turned pale and their blood began to fade.

    However, they are aware of this fact and are happily deciding on today''s training content and pretending not to listen.

    I breathed a sigh of relief that this was a little less of a burden on me.

    To be honest, it was hard to deal with those two in my condition, so it''s nice to know that it''s less of a burden.

    I thought I could somehow get through today with this.

    Jiro, you''re resting today.

    And just as I was about to get over the hump, my vision blurred for a second and then the place changed.

    I''ve been waiting for you, Jiro-sama.

    And the one who greeted me was a maid.

    Tatte, who I had recently had the opportunity to see more and more, was in front of me, bowing and bowing.

    Tatte, are you ready?

    "Yes.

    Then you hear the voice of the supervisor who was just in front of you from behind you.

    It takes you a few seconds to realize that you''ve been transported by shifting magic.

    A few more seconds when I don''t think I''ve been able to concentrate for a while now.

    In the meantime, I didn''t have time to wonder where I was, as all the maids except Tatte were stripping me of my equipment.

    As expected, they didn''t take off my clothes, but they did leave me with the mineral tree.

    Pride and carelessness would have been used abundantly to describe my condition.

    Should I blame myself for not focusing on the fact that the weapon was taken so easily, or should I be impressed by the maids'' quick work?

    I''m torn between the two, but my head is so headache-ridden that I can''t think straight.

    Jiro-sama, please change over here.

    "Ha, ha.

    And then Tatte handed me an outfit as thin as a yukata, as if she had left me alone.

    You can change over there, please.

    Then, I was pointed to a fitting room-like place and instructed to change there.

    I was confused for a moment, not understanding what I was going to be forced to do.

    Would you like me to help you get dressed?

    "No, I''m fine.

    I almost had to ask you to help me get dressed.

    So, for a moment, my mind snapped back to me and I quickly left the dressing room.

    Here you go, sir.

    And then, with the flow of work, Tatte led me to the back of the room, where I was taken to.

    A bath?

    "Yes, you can just soak in there.

    I could see the steam, and on the other side of the door was a bathtub that looked like it would be safe for me to lie down.

    I got tired of being surprised by the sight, and did as I was told.

    It was uncomfortable to take a bath with your clothes on, but I did not feel uncomfortable because the clothes were originally made for that purpose.

    With a headache, you got tired of wondering if it was okay to take a bath when you were not feeling well, so you let yourself be carried away and soak in a nice smelling bath with a light green bath salts or something.

    "Ah, that feels good.

    The temperature of the water is exquisite, not too hot and not too lukewarm, and although the temperature may be a little low from the feeling that it is suitable for a long bath, it is just right from my point of view.

    Although embarrassed by the sensation of unintentionally letting out a voice, I enjoyed the hot water for about ten seconds.

    Why the bath?

    The headache had stopped for some reason, and I finally got my head on straight about the current state of the process.

    Finally, we knew we had pushed ourselves too hard, but we should have cut back a bit.

    When I traced back to the voice that came from next to me, I found the supervisor who had taken a seat at a table next to the bathtub and was checking the screen of his tablet PC with a dumbfounded look on his face as he looked at me.

    ...... Was this a mixed bath?

    "If you can make a joke like that, I guess I don''t have to worry about it.

    When I cooled down, a strange scene was born: I, a man, was in the bath, and the supervisor, not in armor, but in his usual suit, was sitting at the side of the bath.

    Because of this scene, I thought about the reason why a female supervisor is near you in a man''s bath, but the supervisor was even more astonished by my words earlier.

    "Was it really that bad?

    From the looks of it, it seems that I was in such bad shape that the always stern supervisor became more or less gentle.

    "Oh, I thought I was overdoing it, too.

    The supervisor, who always reprimands me for my shamelessness, said that I had overstepped my bounds and showed some concern, I realized now that I was in a very dangerous situation.

    I should understand that this is the proof that I''m used to being overreacting, and I should own up to it.

    Just a laugh.

    After all, I''ve worked as much magic in the last three days as I could hammer into it.

    I was reckless.

    Again, Superintendent. Why the bath?

    It''s all about resting and adjusting to the magic you''ve learned on your crest.

    When I asked for a change of subject, not so much a change of subject, but an explanation of the current situation, the supervisor explained to me, pointing to the bathtub.

    "This is a special hot water mixed with medicinal herbs. It activates the magic spell and increases your healing abilities. Soak in the water for a while, and your headache will go away.

    You look at the hot water to see if the nice scent was the smell of herbs, and you can see something faintly glowing.

    It sure does make me feel a lot better.

    If it works so well, I wish it had been included from the start.

    By the way, one cup of that hot water will build you a house.

    ...... my company, how much do you expect me to do?

    How much do you want to hear ......?

    "If you can hear it,

    My inner complaint was silenced by a supervisor.

    What kind of hot water is hot enough to build a house?

    The precious scroll makes you learn magic, and then heal the aftereffects with this special herbal bath.

    I''m wondering how much the company expects from me.

    Even if it''s just a hobby, they''re spending too much money on me, even if I''m just an employee.

    It''s really not an option not to ask this.

    You may not look good in the bathroom, but you stare at the supervisor with a serious expression on your face, and the supervisor faces you without averting his eyes for a moment.

    Then he silently exits.

    It''s obvious that the content is not good for anyone to hear.

    ...... Jiro, I''ve heard from the demon king that you''ll be in charge of a dungeon in the future.

    "......

    If I ask you, would you agree that this is an investment for that?

    And somehow I was able to listen to the words spun by the supervisor without being surprised.

    I hadn''t thought about whether the water was that effective.

    No, you could say that I didn''t have time to think about that kind of thing.

    I thought I''d get you ahead.

    But I put you in charge of the dungeon.

    That means I''d be made general of the demon king''s army.

    I am a mortal who has been at odds with the demon king''s army for years.

    I was going to say that this was a foolish thing to do.

    Really?

    Oh, at least that''s what I''ve heard.

    I didn''t think so.

    The expression on the supervisor''s face that would normally bring out a teasing word is absent.

    He wasn''t the only one caught by surprise or anything.

    He had that much going for him.

    That''s why the superintendent''s words were more true.

    "And to back that up. What would you do if you heard I was going to marry you?

    "Huh?

    Just when you thought you were seriously wondering if the Demon King''s Army was expecting that much, the supervisor unleashed an even more outrageous bomb.

    The word "expectation" was replaced by "expectation" and all those words were played out.

    "What?¡¡Huh?¡¡Me?

    Yeah, you did.

    Unlike my panic, the supervisor just tells me the facts in a matter-of-fact manner.

    "The demon king is really trying to win you over. That''s how much he''s counting on your talent.

    You think nothing of your marriage being utilized for the good of the organization.

    You responded as if you were convinced.

    Unlike me, who was upset by the word "marriage" and pointed at myself with finger-pointing confirmation, you just accept the fact that you''re married.

    No, I''m not ready.

    I''m confused by this atmosphere and my understanding is not up to par, so I use the word humility to buy time.

    I''ve explained before that raising your magical aptitude to nine, signing a contract with a special grade spirit, helping to solve a number of cases such as the suppression of rebellion, and growing to the point where you can fight a cadre in less than a year, that alone makes you a rare entity.

    But he would not allow me to run away from him, and he would not allow me to run away from his humility.

    ......

    I couldn''t say anything to a supervisor like that.

    I certainly understood that what I did was unusual.

    But it''s also true that I never thought I''d be appreciated this much.

    Normally I would be happy about the rise in popularity.

    ......

    I didn''t feel like that when I saw the supervisor presented to me like a prize.

    "The supervisor was good?

    "What?

    That''s why.

    It''s so clich¨¦, and I''m sure everyone would say it.

    The reason I decided to ask the supervisor the question that might be called a template is because I wanted to ask the supervisor.

    "No, you''re marrying me.

    It was nice to be able to say it straightforwardly and without mincing words.

    I wondered what the supervisor would say when asked such a question by the man who was about to marry Suela, Memoria, and Himik, but I knew at the moment that the idea was useless.

    Somehow, I knew what I was going to get afterwards.

    If it''s for the good of the country, right?

    The supervisor, who just accepts the fact without showing any sad or lonely feelings, answered my question without hesitation.

    I didn''t expect to ask that question myself.

    It just occurred to me that I had to say it.

    Maybe it''s because I have a naive common sense that a loving marriage is an ideal, and because I don''t understand the content and necessity of political marriage.

    If I was young and able to follow my emotions and not the conventional wisdom of society.

    Then I could have emotionally denied feeling sorry for you.

    Would I have been as close to the director''s heart as some handsome hero?

    I can''t help but smile a little with self-mockery as I think of the faces of Suela and the others.

    And I thought that I couldn''t do it, at least not now.

    After all, I somehow understood the supervisor''s position, and I was dimly convinced that she was in a position where free love was not possible.

    I didn''t say "I see," but I might have conveyed it in an atmosphere.

    Political marriage, I thought it was out of my league.

    If you ask me if I feel close to you because of such a story, I can only say that I have no sense of reality.

    So, Jiro.

    "Yes?

    "What about you?

    What should I say to the supervisor''s reassignment?

    Do is a verb that asks you what you want to do.

    The supervisor doesn''t ask me what I want to think, but what I want to do.

    I was trying to think about what the supervisor said.

    I want to be a man who can have as many beautiful wives as I want.

    I looked at the expressionless face of the supervisor in front of me.

    I gave up thinking about it and just said.

    "What the hell is that?

    You can be dumbfounded.

    I just wanted to see the supervisor smiling, not just with that expression.

    I''m going to reveal my true feelings.

    It''s about what I want to do.

    Word of the Day

    I didn''t know this was going to happen.

 255 250 Public and private matters are separated, but it doesnt mean I dont have to worry.

    When it comes to the act of fighting, the concept of distance becomes very important.

    Like the distance of your attack, the simple fact that your attacker''s attack is out of reach is an advantage to reduce your damage to zero.

    Also, not having to worry about your opponent''s attack gives you the mental space to make your next move.

    There is no end to the others, but being able to manage the distance, the advantage of being able to attack from a greater distance than the opponent''s attack makes a difference in the effort required in combat.

    That is why firearms have become a mainstream weapon in modern times.

    The ability to inflict fatal wounds on the opponent farther and faster than the opponent.

    In the beginning, the bare-handed and clubbed methods of attack gave birth to swords and bows and arrows, and with the passage of time, the gun was born.

    As time went by, the distance for the means of attack increased, and now humans have created a weapon that can strike even on the other side of the world, the intercontinental ballistic missile.

    Now, if you ask me whether the story is different in a fantasy world, I can say that there is not much of a difference.

    The only difference is in the means and process.

    The modern earth world uses weapons and the fantasy world uses magic.

    That''s the only difference.

    Now, I''ve talked long and hard, but what I''m going to say is.

    "Phew!

    "Sweet!¡¡Watch your opponent''s movements when you use magic!¡¡That''s not even a check on you!

    With magic as a long-range attack tool, I''m in a much better position to fight against the supervisor than I was the first time I fought him.

    When I beat the supervisor''s magic sword with the mineral tree, I''m going to take the distance that I wouldn''t have done before because I knew it would put me at a disadvantage.

    You are able to thrust out your left hand and concentrate your magic power there to instantly solidify the image, and a charged blue-white spear is created at the tip of your hand.

    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get a better understanding of the situation

    The magic is just a blow to keep you in check, and I didn''t expect any damage, so I''m going to challenge the close combat.

    Thus, being able to choose the distance at will gave me more scope for battle, both mentally and practically.

    ......

    Being given more breadth gives you some leeway in your thinking.

    I glanced at the supervisor''s face.

    I only saw it for a moment, but the expression on his face was so serious

    He seemed to be concentrating on teaching me.

    Despite that conversation that day and that time we talked in the bathroom, our relationship hadn''t changed.

    My fianc¨¦''s status as a fianc¨¦ of the superintendent is not public knowledge, and only the superintendent, his parents, and the president, the demon king, know about it.

    The reason for this is that the nobles around you are bound to oppose you if this news gets out.

    That''s why I''m fighting the superintendent as usual to complete my training.

    You''re distracted, focus!

    "Yes!

    Thinking about that, it was pointed out to me that my concentration was disrupted, and now I''m going to skip that from my mind and refocus on the fight.

    Just being able to use magic has given me a greater range of tactics.

    This is how you can regroup.

    Step through the steps and fire a quick shot of intermediate magic to keep it in check while you partner up with another.

    Before, you used to spend all your time thinking about how to close the distance, but now you can re-partition the distance or use magic to intercept and not be worn out at long range.

    "Clothing.

    And you''re also wearing new skills.

    "Storm

    I''ve managed to formulate the costume magic, taught by the supervisor and instructor Fusio.

    It''s still in the trial and error stage, but it can be used in combat.

    Activate the wind medium spell before you and the supervisor get close enough to activate it and take hold of it.

    The magic that rages in your hand is circulated through your body as if circulating magic, blending in with your body''s surface and draping it over you.

    It''s not a spell that will disappear in an instant, but rather a storm armor that feeds on my magic and constantly swings the stormy winds.

    Hmph!

    Its armor is a combination of offense and defense.

    Its wind prevents your opponent''s attacks and the storm rides on my shots.

    If you swing the mineral tree just in time to avoid swinging it, its slash will produce a blade of wind and, if you swing it continuously, a storm with its blade.

    If it were an ordinary opponent, I''d be confident that this is enough to shred them to pieces.

    "You look cool!

    To me, it''s practically a breeze.

    It''s a good thing that you are able to break through the storm with a cool face even in the face of such a deadly blade.

    Although it is now possible to fight not only at close quarters, but also at long distances, it is still not a ticklish realm.

    There has been a slight awkwardness in switching distances from near to far and from far to near.

    There are differences in experience, training, and skill.

    It''s a challenge that can be improved upon.

    In the course of my studies, I''ve developed a technique that I haven''t told my supervisor about.

    One more step and you''ll have the interval between swords.

    If we''re about to come to blows and shoot large-scale magic from this distance, it''s no wonder he''s about to self-destruct.

    The supervisor calls it a breeze and comes through.

    I''m going to be able to make a decision here, and I''m going to put my body into the air, and I''m going to jump in front of her.

    I also take a deep breath to intercept her.

    I''m not going to be able to get a hold of you.

    Release the yell.

    The magic-laden yell is a jolt that can frighten your opponent. It will fade away for lower-ranking undead, but for supervisors, it''s no more powerful than a false alarm. It''s just not going to work.

    Yes, if it''s just a yell.

    This isn''t just a yell.

    I didn''t mean for it to happen on my own, but it''s a compounding effect I just happened to discover.

    "What?

    "Ho

    The effect of the technique was the best achievement ever.

    That supervisor let out a gasp of surprise.

    That distance, and the quintessential surprise attack of the chicanery.

    How about an imitation of ...... dragon breath?

    Let''s be honest, I''m surprised.

    She put her hand over her mouth to wipe it off, spilling the residue of magic from her mouth, and asked the supervisor what she thought of it, a satisfied smile on her face.

    I was able to unleash a pseudo-dragon breath by combining the Monkey''s Scream and Clothing Magic.

    It made the supervisor take a defensive stance for the first time.

    The damage itself wasn''t much, since it was just medium magic with my monkey cries, but it was more of a surprise than I expected.

    The reason why I chose wind magic is because it''s easy to use, but even more importantly, it''s because it works well with the scream.

    It''s good to be taught and used as is, but it''s also important to think of something else you can use.

    The best thing about it is that the guy who came up with the idea to surprise you with a little bit of mischief has turned out to be surprisingly practical.

    It is only a technique to match the timing of the release of the magic granted by the clothes magic to the Scream of the Monkey King, but by the nature of the Scream of the Monkey, the magic changes to the same shape as the roar.

    That is to say, it takes the shape of a dragon''s breath.

    The difference between this and the dragon''s breath is that the dragon produces it inside your body, while mine is made in front of your mouth.

    The disadvantage is that you have to reapply the spell after each shot.

    On the other hand, the advantage is that you can now spit out different types of breath, but it still needs improvement.

    "Kukku, you really amuse me. Finally, you''re imitating a dragon.

    I thought it was better than to start out by saying I couldn''t do it and then get all hard-headed about it.

    I bet. Okay, we''ve wasted too much time talking. What have you got to show me?¡¡I''m looking forward to it.

    As you might expect: ......

    You don''t come up with ideas that quickly.

    The idea wasn''t bad, but you need to come up with a more useful technique, and your use of magic is a bit crude. You should report on that as well.

    "...... yes

    The seeds of the new technique were exhausted, and I was usually beaten up after that.

    I was more or less alerted by the supervisor while using the clothes magic, so I''d say it was a success, but if you ask me if I got stronger, I''m going to tilt my head back.

    ...... The bottleneck is the management of magic. After fighting, I found out that it''s surprisingly difficult to manage in close combat.

    "Kakaka, Jiro was originally a warrior. The consumption of magic is the minimum necessary. You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    All I can say about that is get used to it. Knowing the total amount of magic in your body, you can immediately calculate the distribution. It''s a skill, but this is more a matter of individual feeling. I can''t teach you that.

    The magic is magic, and after using it, the amount of magic consumed was unprecedented, and managing the magic in your body was more difficult than I expected.

    It''s hard to know how much magic you can use.

    That''s why you can''t use advanced magic all the time.

    You have to chant, but that''s just the way it is. Two Spartan instructors made me learn shortened chanting and no chanting.

    Now it''s time for a break to reflect on the battle and rehydrate.

    In order to recover as much as possible, you drink oral rehydration solution while sitting in a chair to let the water soak into your body.

    "Swordsmanship, too, doesn''t happen overnight. It''s ingrained.

    It''s no use. The patterns are the same as you taught me yesterday. Use it as a basis for application.

    And I''ve been improving in terms of close combat.

    So far I''ve been poised, or at best, it sounds like I''ve been moving without a stance, but I''m not in my wheelhouse.

    However, my supervisor has taught me a few kata and I''ve become somewhat comfortable with them.

    It will take some time for me to get used to it, but it will definitely be a weapon.

    With that in mind, I was looking back on the fight with my supervisor.

    By the way, Jiro.

    "Yes?¡¡What is it?

    ...... Have you and Evia decided to get married?

    "Gofo!

    This skull guy intentionally timed it to coincide with the time I was having my drink.

    I thought it was a little known fact from the supervisor''s words, but Instructor Fusio clatters his jawbone as if he couldn''t miss such an interesting story.

    "The Immortal King.

    You''re going to have to make sure that you have the right kind of equipment in place.

    You''re going to be able to use it to make your life easier.

    It''s nothing to worry about now. From my point of view, it''s about to be a decent match. Nohjirou?

    "No, don''t talk to me there.

    "Hmm?¡¡By the looks of it, you haven''t heard back yet.

    Yes,

    Sandwiched between two people who were on the one hand frustrated and on the other hand happy, I could only give a safe answer.

    That day, when she asked me about my engagement to the supervisor, naturally I thought about it too.

    My feelings and my social status.

    I took both into account, and as it turns out, I don''t have an answer yet.

    If you ask me if I have feelings for the supervisor, I can say that I like him, but I''ve never thought of him as a romantic interest.

    If you ask me if it is conceivable, I would say it is conceivable.

    But every time the word "political marriage" flashed in my mind, I felt guilty as if I was taking advantage of my position as a supervisor.

    This is probably the reason why people say that you have no desire for success.

    Kaka, you''re bothering me. I''ll be happy to hear that.

    While wondering how to tell the story, Instructor Fusio seemed to understand and dismissed it.

    ''What are you thinking about, Immortal?

    "The old man''s meddling. It''s about a little girl who was in your charge.

    Don''t do anything extra.

    "Kakaka, it''s up to the Lord to decide if it''s superfluous or not.

    I was not the only one whose actions made me wonder, but the supervisor as well.

    I don''t know what he''s going to do.

    I tried to nail it, but it was like a nail in a bran, but it wasn''t strong enough.

    Drifting along, they said the break was over and training resumed.

    The supervisor must have felt that if the training resumed, he would not be able to interfere.

    Without hiding his expression, he began to move to fight me again.

    Jiro.

    I stood up to face it, but Instructor Fusio called me over.

    I turn around and see Instructor Fuschio looking at me, but I don''t get his usual teasing vibe.

    Give him a face to face.

    It was like a parent worrying about their child.

    Instead of telling me to do what he always does, he just asked me to do it and then he went to his position to watch me fight.

    What does he mean by that and what does he expect me to do?

    I don''t know now, but those words have definitely taken root in my mind.

    Word of the Day

    Public and private concerns should be kept separate, but sometimes, surprisingly, public and private concerns are connected.

 256 251 çµ‚ã‚ã£ãŸå¾Œã«ã‚‚ã†ä¸€åº¦å—ã‘ãŸã„ã¨æ€ã†ã‚ˆã†ãªç ”ä¿®ã‚’ã€ä¿ºã¯çŸ¥ã‚‰ãªã„

    "Hahahahaha.

    I can''t remember the last time I was lying on the ground like this.

    When I first joined the company, I used to lie on the ground every day after being beaten up by Suela and squeezed by the instructors to keep me on my feet, but it''s more accurate to say that I passed out than I was lying down.

    Then, thinking about how long it''s been since you''ve been this exhausted, you realize that you''re often quite ragged, and your mouth is laughing.

    You''re breathing hard, your lungs are sore and overworked, and yet your facial muscles still seem to have some room to breathe.

    But other than that, it was no good.

    Your body is depleted of oxygen, and your heart is thumping high and low to supply the missing oxygen.

    My arms and legs are dull and I can''t feel my arms and legs, and I can''t tell if I''m exerting myself or not.

    All you know is the weight of the mineral tree you''ve been holding for so long.

    "Huh, huh?

    My gaze keeps looking up at the sky.

    Her breathing is getting calmer, but she is still breathing heavily.

    Normally during training, the supervisor and Fusio instructor would warn you about how long you need to sleep, but there''s no sign of that.

    "I never thought you would grow up to this point.

    "Hahahahahaha! Look, Immortal King. My magic sword has been cut!

    Instead, you can hear a good-humored laugh from somewhere.

    In a daze, I followed the source of the voice and found the supervisor smiling happily at a magic sword that had been severed from its root, and the instructor nodding in admiration as he put his hand to his chin.

    You''ll be able to see that she''s a beautiful woman when she smiles, and you''ll recover your body while you''re at peace.

    You''ll be able to see that you''ll be able to use your own personal computer, and you''ll be able to use it to make your life easier.

    Cutting the sword is easy to say, but cutting an unfixed object is an art that cannot be cured by just one word: difficult.

    And there''s no way you could do such a feat so easily.

    There may be an element of luck, but it''s more than that.

    ......

    The feeling of something connected made me break the supervisor''s magic sword.

    My breathing gradually calmed down, and I seized that moment, that moment, less than a second before I thought I could cut it off, and I gave it my all, thinking that this was the only place I could be in that moment.

    And the payoff is this.

    I can''t take it easy.

    I was terrified of using up the latent magic inside me for the first time.

    I felt the real sensation of depletion.

    Call it a feeling of emptiness, or maybe it''s just a feeling of emptiness, something in my body was really empty.

    It is different from hunger, an indescribable emptiness.

    But that languid feeling of not wanting to think about anything else is what I needed right now.

    I didn''t want to think about anything, I just wanted to let this feeling happen.

    "Worry, let the guy face me.

    And yet, I suddenly remember the words of Instructor Fusio.

    Why he said those words to me, I couldn''t even listen to the situation, but I can''t only think about it, at this moment.

    A problem that would change my relationship with the supervisor.

    The problem is so difficult that I''m overwhelmed by it.

    So this time to be able to immerse myself in the battle was a nice break for me as I struggled with the question of how to worry.

    ...... What are we going to do about it?

    Suela, Memoria, and Himik, and how dare you ask a former company employee to consider a supervisor.

    He didn''t directly tell me to look at her as a member of the opposite s*x when I''ve only ever seen her as my boss, but he did tell me to look at her as a nuance.

    In this training course, I was aware of her as the opposite s*x many times.

    But the other day, the supervisor told me that I was not required to restrain myself when I heard about the political marriage, and I had a hard time deciding what to do with the immunity.

    A legitimate immunity has made my thoughts even more confused.

    What to do, what should I do? Lately, that''s all I''ve been thinking about when I''m not in training.

    In the meantime, I have been working on my training and the time has been ticking away.

    There is no deadline, but I''m wondering if I should keep you waiting, and this training is coming to the end.

    The end is in sight.

    With a happy supervisor at your side, you think to yourself that it''s okay to think about such unnecessary things, but you decide that it''s okay because your body won''t be moving anytime soon.

    And while I was resting in a wide open position, my well-trained body''s ability to recover is much greater than it was in the past, and in no time at all I was able to move.

    The training session for today came to an end without a coherent thought.

    ...... phew.

    Today I''m tired and smoke in my room, but my worries don''t disappear like that smoke.

    Rather, like the smell of that smoke, it sticks around and fills my thoughts.

    "A political marriage, I never thought about it.

    In fact, I never thought the day would come when I would be in such a position.

    From what I''ve heard, it''s a necessity for the company.

    It''s good for me and good for the company.

    It''s called a win-win relationship.

    I should have jumped at the chance, but I''m torn between this and the fact that I''m not sure what to do.

    What should I do or say no?

    If I want to get ahead, I should jump at this story, but I can''t emotionally treat the supervisor like a political tool.

    If you are in love with the supervisor, then you should love her, as I have only recently learned of her private life, and I''m not sure if that''s enough to make me fall in love with her, which is another unnecessary concern for me.

    I''ve been wondering if a harem is so hard to make, and I can''t help but sigh heavily as a result of my clumsiness.

    "It would be so much easier if I didn''t think about it and just followed my desires.

    I haven''t abandoned Japanese common sense enough to think like that.

    I let out a sigh three times and almost fell into a roundabout way of thinking again, wondering how that happened.

    ...... bother.

    But I''ve been wondering lately why I have to worry so much about it, and it finally came out of my mouth.

    I''m an ex-civilian who was originally hoping to have a peaceful and happy family.

    Then by chance, I ended up dating Suela, and by chance, I got to go out with Memoria and Himik, both of whom I''ve authorized.

    I don''t have any status or honor.

    I don''t have any assets.

    He may be well-groomed, but he''s not particularly good-looking either.

    You may say that you are good-looking, but you are not particularly handsome.

    ...... No, I''ve become negative in my thinking.

    Even in my previous company, I blamed myself for not getting work done because of my ineptitude, and my thinking became dark.

    The best way to overcome this is to be open-minded, but it takes a lot of work to be open-minded.

    Or perhaps I should say, the power of determination.

    ...... You know, I just don''t think I could have picked a better one.

    I''ve been making excuses to myself for so long that I can finally admit it.

    As a man, my social standing, my social status, my social status, and so on.

    It was a matter of what I wanted to do.

    I neglected that will and only cared about the influence of others.

    When I realized that, I felt like I naturally knew what I should do.

    Yeah, what. It''s just that simple.

    Love it or hate it.

    You don''t know if you can get ahead at work or not.

    You don''t know that until you try.

    You''re scared of not trying, I laughed at my own thoughts.

    The world is a complicated place, but I wondered if I was thinking too complicated.

    Ugh, let''s just take it one at a time.

    It''s the same with work.

    Even troublesome things are eventually finished if you start with the basics.

    Isn''t that all there is to it?

    Pressing my cigarette against the ashtray, I looked at my watch and decided it was not too late, so I showered quickly and got dressed.

    This is the time of day I was meeting with the supervisor during this training.

    I don''t have an appointment this time, but maybe I can find Tatte and see if I can''t make an appointment.

    No matter what you think, it''s a good day.

    Act when you''re worried.

    After checking your clothes for anything strange, I left my room and headed straight for the supervisor''s area.

    Meanwhile, I was thinking about how to talk to him.

    I came up with a way to solve the problem.

    But now that I think about it, my experience is only in the Japanese way.

    I don''t know if that will work with the aristocratic overseers.

    I don''t even know if it''s right.

    In addition, this is definitely a case of getting down on your knees to Suera and the others.

    It might have been the easiest thing to do if I could have said no to this.

    But I have a feeling that would make me feel some regret.

    So I''ll go this way.

    I made up my mind, and my footsteps were steady.

    I would enter the warden''s area and stand in front of the door to get into that area, pause for breath, and then knock.

    Maybe the supervisor can tell that I''m here.

    Jiro-sama, aren''t you supposed to be meeting with the young lady at this time of night?

    "I''m sorry to bother you at night, Mr. Tatte,

    So I guess that''s why I knocked and within a few moments the door opened and out of it came Ms. Tatte.

    Dressed as usual in a maid''s uniform.

    She glanced at me as if she was concerned about what I was wearing.

    Then she must have seen my expression and wondered what was wrong.

    I bowed my head once as she compared her words with my schedule and told her what I wanted to do.

    "I apologize for this short notice, but could I meet with the supervisor?

    ...... I''m sure you''ve learned in your training that it''s not a good idea to meet up late at night without an appointment.

    I''m aware of that. But I''m aware of your situation. If you can, that''s fine. If it''s inconvenient, we''ll reschedule for another time.

    I would have preferred to move forward now that I had made up my mind, but it''s my convenience.

    The other side has its own reasons.

    I can''t just push through it.

    I''m not sure if you can sense that vibe, but Tatte was going to say, "Okay, I''ll talk to you at a later date," but he stopped mid-sentence and looked behind him for a moment.

    ...... The young lady will see you now.

    "The supervisor?

    "Yes, so let me show you around.

    He quietly opened the door and began to lead me in.

    The supervisor must have understood the brief exchange that occurred earlier and telegraphed it to Tatt¨¦.

    Otherwise, Tatte, who is loyal to her duties, would not have changed her mind.

    You take the familiar path and are ushered into a familiar room.

    "Inside, the young lady is waiting for you.

    "Thank you.

    No, please let us know when you''re ready to leave.

    Thank Mr. Tatt¨¦ and knock.

    and knocks.

    "Come in.

    The voice of the supervisor, which can be heard even through the door, makes me nervous for what I''m about to do, so I straighten up and walk through the door, feeling a little awkward.

    I don''t think we had an appointment to meet, but is there a problem, Jiro?

    Beyond that, I was greeted by a superintendent dressed in a rough outfit and a cardigan, not so much as a nightgown, but in a less-than-usual manner.

    She was in front of me, as it were, removing her supervisor''s shell and bringing her feminine vibe to the fore.

    You almost start to admire her, but you pull yourself together.

    No, there''s no problem. I have a favor to ask the supervisor this time.

    Please?

    Instead of saying it in a roundabout way, I cut to the chase.

    Instead of complaining, it would be more to the supervisor''s liking to say it outright.

    When I said my request in a slightly more serious tone than my usual tone, the supervisor wondered what exactly I wanted to ask, but he had no idea if it was something other than work.

    Tell me, and I''ll give you what you want if I can.

    "Yes, thank you.

    "Don''t thank me until you''ve done me a favor.

    I never thought the day would come when I would say this wish.

    I was nervous at first, but now I''m able to say these words to Suela and the others, but I get nervous when I''m the supervisor.

    But he said to himself, "I''m not going to be frightened by what I''ve come to do.

    "Superintendent, no, Miss Evia.

    ?

    The supervisor reacted for a moment to the name call, but never mind, keep pushing forward .

    ''When you''re done with this training, you''ll have a date with yourself!

    With that in mind, I secretly surrendered myself to what was to follow with a sense of accomplishment and regret for having said so.

    Word of the Day

    There are times when you get caught up in the common sense and can''t make your own decisions.

    At such times, it is good to think about them one by one.

 257 252 ä»•äº‹ã®å¾Œã®æ¥½ã—ã¿ãŒã‚ã‚‹ã¨ã€ãƒ¢ãƒãƒ™ãƒ¼ã‚·ãƒ§ãƒ³ãŒå¤‰ã‚ã‚‹ã€‚

    "...... date?

    "Yes.

    My heart may be beating even harder now than it was when I was fighting.

    After all, you are asking a woman on a date without any preparation or arrangement, and you never thought you could ask her out on a spur of the moment basis.

    Since you asked the supervisor, a woman who needs to be carefully prepared, the atmosphere in the room seems to have changed a little bit since you asked her out.

    The look on the supervisor''s face when she asks back is one word: suspicion.

    That''s all I can say.

    He seemed to be trying to figure out why I was doing this at this point in time.

    "Did those two guys give you a run for your money?

    "No, it''s my decision.

    It may have been Instructor Fusio''s words that triggered it, but it was my intention to stand here and release those words.

    My behavior was puzzling to the supervisor, who seemed to think that the two of us were involved.

    But my answer was a negative.

    The supervisor is even more unconvinced, folding his arms under his chest and murmuring, "I''m sorry for what I said the other day.

    "Do you care about what we talked about last time?

    "I suppose that''s what triggered it.

    I respond with alacrity and an air of being at an interview.

    I answer without lie and without lag in what they ask for.

    The supervisor''s brow wrinkles as he responds without hesitation.

    ......

    As for me, I thought that if there was no pulse, I would just say it was stupid and be discarded.

    Rather, I thought it was more or less the pattern.

    And if there was a slight chance of a pulse remaining, I thought that if there was, I would get an answer right away, but surprisingly, the supervisor''s answer was silence.

    That is to say, he was troubled by my answer.

    That''s a rare sight in a way.

    But, for better or worse, I think it''s a good trend.

    Because being torn means there''s at least a chance that it''s not zero.

    But regardless of whether I have a pulse or not, I''d like to have at least one date with him.

    "Huh.

    I stood thinking about it for a minute waiting for the supervisor''s answer, and the first thing that came out was the supervisor''s sigh.

    She hates to show her weakness.

    As I wondered if it was that much of a wish, the supervisor opened his mouth with a disgusted laugh.

    You say you have a wish, and guess what kind of a wish you want to date me. It''s not a suggestion. In a way it''s a tall order, but I wonder when it will happen again. When is the last time a man asked me to meet him?

    Then he slowly walked toward me.

    And without saying a word, he looks at me.

    There''s not much difference in height, but the supervisor is slightly shorter.

    As a result, I end up standing like a scene from some romantic drama where I''m being looked up at.

    It''s tactful, but I have a question for you. Why did you ask me out?

    As befits the scene, the supervisor''s tone of voice was much softer than usual.

    "I''ve thought about it,

    What did you think?

    I only acted because I was at a loss as to why I asked the supervisor out on a date.

    The reason was plain and simple.

    I wanted to see if I could like her myself.

    I have feelings for the director now.

    But whereas I used to like the supervisor as a supervisor, I see the supervisor more as a woman these days.

    Whether as the opposite s*x or as a supervisor at work, my feelings have been blurred and I''m asking this question to find out.

    I don''t want to know anything, and I don''t want to be just vaguely influenced by the situation.

    I can''t get married just because of my job as a political marriage.

    I knew exactly what I should think about in that part of the story.

    So, what I did was to go on a date with the supervisor and get a firm grasp on my feelings.

    It may not be the same as going back to the beginning, but I think it''s a good idea to re-evaluate.

    And in order to do so, we need more than just a normal conversation.

    That''s why I was so fired up to ask you out on a date like this.

    Or a political marriage, but I wanted to make sure that we liked each other afterwards.

    If you can like each other, fine.

    I can be with her.

    But if I couldn''t, I''d probably regret it even if I got ahead in this demon king''s army.

    I didn''t want to act that way.

    To put it simply: marry if you can love her or refuse if you can''t.

    A choice might take me away from my career, but I knew that this was the way it had to be.

    I decided to surrender to these two choices without complications.

    It might sound like an excuse, but that''s about the only reason I asked you out on a date.

    I''m sorry.

    After I got it all out, the supervisor apologized to me.

    He could have cut me off as an idiot, but the supervisor took me seriously.

    You were just involved," he said, "but you could have grown up more slowly.

    How feeble.

    I''m not sure if it''s an act or not, but I have no reason to believe that those words were her true intentions.

    "I have the status, but I would have preferred to take my time with Suela and the rest of the business, not marry a woman like this.

    The supervisor''s words could certainly have been my one future.

    If it weren''t for me, the vanguard.

    If my instructors hadn''t been the two I have now.

    If there was someone more active than I am now.

    You can talk all you want about if.

    But that was a process, a passing thought.

    Maybe if you lived that life, and you had the chance to hear me talk about what I''m doing now, you''d say it would be better.

    I''d be lying if I said that the supervisor''s words were not attractive .

    Doing my job normally, no commotion, having dinner with Suela, going out with Memoria, playing with Himiku... it was a happy life, I''m sure.

    I''m sure it''s a happy life, but I have no regrets about the experiences I''ve had since I joined this company, although I might say it''s been tough on me.

    If is if, and reality is reality.

    So maybe it''s not so bad that I got into this relationship with my supervisor.

    If the consequence of that action is a political marriage with a supervisor, then it''s self-imposed at worst.

    At best .

    Because, you see. After all, you get to date a beautiful woman after you''ve worked hard, right?¡¡People will say that I''m a perk as a man.

    You can say it''s a result of hard work.

    If you say it''s a recognized result, that''s not a bad thing.

    And if the price of that achievement is a beautiful woman as a supervisor, then it''s the best thing for a man.

    If this was about a young lady you don''t know, you would have gotten down on your knees to the instructors or consulted with Suela and the others to see how you could say no without making waves.

    Superintendent, no, it''s precisely because you''re Evia that you''re in such distress.

    The supervisor rolled his eyes a little when I jokingly mentioned it to him, and then he smiled his usual sadistic smile.

    Well, I guess I was wrong about you.

    "Devalued?

    "Well, I can''t tell you what other people''s assessments are, because I''m in a position where I can''t give you that assessment. I can''t give you that assessment.

    "It''s not fair.

    Yes, I''m a cunning woman.

    The supervisor, who slid away and turned his back to you, just turned his head and chuckled.

    She looked so attractive to me that I secretly thought I might not need to date her.

    I haven''t had a guy ask a girl out on a date like that in a long time.

    "What a waste, you''re so beautiful, what were the guys doing around you?

    "Well, for the honor of all the men around me, I''ll tell you that you''re the first person I''ve had the pleasure of hitting on in this way as long as I can remember. But it''s not bad to be praised head-on. Especially if it''s not flattering.

    I''d rather lie to a supervisor and upset him than have him lie to me.

    You gotta mince your words a little bit there, okay?

    "I''ll do my best.

    We laugh a little and shake our shoulders at the supervisor, who tells us to be careful what we say, as if we are dumbfounded.

    The initial tension is gone.

    The exchange was like a recent normal conversation between us.

    "Well, Jiro. It''s a date.

    "Yes, it''s a date.

    And so the story goes back to the beginning.

    I came here originally to ask the supervisor out on a date.

    It''s much easier to get answers like this than to have the conversation vague.

    Go ahead.

    And this time, the supervisor simply gave me his approval.

    "What you''re looking for in a date is a mutual understanding of good and bad feelings. I think it''s better for us to have that opportunity in the future.

    It''s true, but it''s not very s*xy to say.

    "What?¡¡Should I be s*xy?

    "If you can,

    "Yes. ......

    I feel like I''m being taken in by the supervisor''s pace, but I have a feeling I''ll be able to achieve my goal, so I''ll keep going.

    The supervisor thinks for a few seconds at my suggestion that you should be s*xy, and then he quickly closes the distance between you and me and hugs my arm.

    "I''m going to have more fun than you think, okay?

    A slightly flushed expression and soft words that are not usually shown.

    And the soft feminine touch on your right arm and the faintly sweet scent of her.

    The opposite of her usual dignified and cold actions.

    The double attack, physical and mental, aimed at the gap between the two, would have made my face red at once.

    "I''ll have to work on this area too. This kind of exchange is commonplace for a nobleman. I like that you''re new at this, but keep that expression to your people. I don''t want to get caught in a honey trap after we''re married.

    They warned me that in some cases they would say I was pregnant just by talking to me, but I had to respond with a wobbly response.

    The supervisor gave me the s*x appeal I requested, but it was a bit irritating.

    Godd*mn it, I thought to myself, lamenting inwardly, I had to turn my head away and respond in a way to cover up my happiness, but I had to do something about it.

    Satisfied with my reaction, the supervisor gently lets go of my arm and stands in front of me.

    Now, as you requested, I have a date, but unfortunately I''m busy. It takes time to take a vacation. I''m sorry, but you''ll have to make the holiday work for me.

    That''s not a problem.

    "Well, okay then,

    He held his face and tried to hide his slightly flushed face, but the supervisor, who looked pleased with the act, happily told him of his future plans.

    Oh, Superintendent.

    What, you can''t call me by my name like you did before?

    "...... Mr. Evia.

    "What''s blushing. You called me once.

    This devil needs to be teased. ...... No, it''s the devil that needs to be teased.

    "Your reaction was so cute, I forgive you. So what is it?¡¡Is there more to it than just dating?

    I tried to tell him one more thing, but he told me to call him by his name instead of the usual way, and then teased me for blushing again when I remembered our earlier exchange.

    But I don''t want to stop here.

    No, this has to do with the date, but I was wondering if you would let me plan my first date, myself.

    "How does that mean you''re going to escort me around?

    It''s not so formal, though. I hope the director, or rather Ms. Evier, will be able to enjoy a date with an ordinary Japanese man.

    "Hmm.

    I want you to get to know me on a date.

    So I thought a Japanese date would be better than an uptight fantasy date.

    The question is, can the supervisor get out of the office?

    The supervisor has a position, unlike us.

    I know this is a little bit of a stretch.

    Normally I would think it''s a no, but a supervisor would think it''s a no.

    All right.

    And the half-aspired expectation was accepted.

    "A little bit of preparation, but nothing that can''t be done. I''m interested in the outside world, too.

    No, let me correct you slightly.

    The supervisor seemed unexpectedly enthusiastic.

    The supervisor''s mood was pleasant, just because he said he was interested.

    Seeing that, I suddenly remembered.

    I knew the name of the store when I brought you a cake before.

    And recently, I had been asked to buy a cake for you.

    Just by chance, I thought, but I never said anything about it.

    "Jiro.

    "Yes.

    I''m looking forward to it.

    "Yes, me too,

    But what I can tell you is that this action was probably better than I expected.

    Word of the Day

    Fun is something you make, not something someone else decides for you.

 258 253 It is often a confirmation task to be done at the end.

    After setting up a date with a supervisor, I was able to focus on the training better because I didn''t have to worry about it.

    Call it postponing the problem, but if I could shelve it, I could reassert that it was okay to let it go until then.

    The problem will be solved by me then, and for now, I slowly relax my body to prepare for what''s in front of me.

    The legs are spread 180 degrees, and the body is now much softer than it used to be, and you remember the results of your training so far.

    All you have done is to learn the situation of the demon king''s army, common sense, knowledge of the nobility, learn martial arts and magic.

    The common sense cultivated in Japan is not so much shaken by visiting a foreign country, but if you are always experiencing knowledge and experiences that are so out of the ordinary, it cannot be the same as in the past.

    It''s a very short time to adjust to this new common sense, and it will take some time to turn a quill blade into a solid blade.

    But, well, even a quenched blade is a blade.

    I can give you a certain amount of credit for its sharpness.

    The supervisor nowadays has more opportunities to duck than receive.

    The use of knowledge must be maintained so that it does not rust in the future, but there will come a time when it will be used.

    This time it''s your body before your head.

    Stretching out, I compare the first and most recent supervisors'' fighting styles, thinking that I''m starting to loosen up.

    At first, he would often take my attacks with one hand and attack with the opposite sword.

    Well, that doesn''t mean my attacks were completely on the supervisor.

    I felt that the exchange was also deliberate, and was it more for my guidance?

    But since that day, when I sliced through her magic sword, I stopped receiving it on purpose.

    I gave up everything and dodged them just in time.

    That''s more often than not.

    On the other hand, when you were on the receiving end, you often used the least amount of techniques necessary, such as not attacking head-on and letting it go.

    The only time he would turn to block was when I let him.

    That''s because my attacks were considered dangerous.

    Is it common knowledge in battle to change the way you fight depending on your opponent.

    I could barely keep up with it, and I wondered if I should go for speed next, when the supervisor noticed the fact that I was getting hit less often.

    Mmm-hmm! I think I can surprise my seniors today!

    As I was stretching with this in mind, Kaido came up to me from behind with a proud and deliberate smile.

    "Are you ready?

    "Of course! Your body is relaxed and ready to go! Kaido-chu is in top form!

    Today is the end of the training, so it''s me versus the rest of the party.

    The supervisor, Instructor Fusio, and Instructor Kio will act as referees.

    The goal is to see how well we did among ourselves.

    That''s right. My status has been greatly improved!¡¡There are also new special moves learned during this training, that is?¡¡Even a natural leader should be prepared to lose for once, that he should be prepared to lose.

    I''m not sure if he''s confident enough, but this time Minami came closer and smiled suspiciously at me.

    I wonder if Instructor Kio''s training was also very rigorous, I should think that he has gained enough confidence to brag to me.

    I''d like to see you show that kind of energy on a daily basis.

    Well, then I guess we''ll just have to go easy on him.

    "Ugh, that''s-

    Which is it?

    My confidence was crumbling like a castle in the sand when I announced that I was going all out.

    I tried to get him fired up with a hot-blooded attitude, but it didn''t seem to help.

    I lost confidence in him easily.

    "Exactly, that''s why I said it. You can''t intimidate Jiro with words.

    "Hmmm, Jiro worked hard with us. It''s only natural that he would return it like that.

    Kitamiya and Amelia came to watch the scene, and speaking of the remaining victories .

    ......

    A little far away is preaching a sermon dragging the south.

    You''ll be able to get up with a wry smile, thinking that he''s saying something like, "Don''t get carried away.

    Now, I want to see how strong I''ve become. I''ll do my best, but are you ready?

    "Huh?¡¡You think we''re going to go into battle unprepared?¡¡Not us, but this time the line is ours, right?

    "No?¡¡I''ve been nagging you about it. I''m not worried about that part. I''m just confirming, as one who has told me to be well-prepared. Let''s see how well it works out.

    "That''s our line!¡¡Let me show you what you''ve been practicing!

    And Kitamiya is looking at me with a provocative smile, different from the one in the south, as if she has gained confidence in Kitamiya.

    Next to her, Amelia is showing the results of her efforts and showing her spunk with a hump that isn''t so swollen due to her slender arms.

    "Well, I''ll look forward to it.

    We have a lot to show you on our side.

    Then I''ll do my best to deal with it.

    It''s time. It''s time to get ready.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Then we were approached by the supervisor, who was preparing the place for the fight, and we entered the wards prepared for us.

    "Heh, that''s pretty impressive, that it is.

    Well, it''s not going to be that simple.

    "What would you do, Amelia?

    "I think I can move in three dimensions, so let''s move around.¡¡It looks pretty interesting to move around.

    "It''s going to be difficult to recover from the poor visibility.

    Kaido and his friends each give their impressions of the scene that appeared beyond.

    "This is also a space that looks hard to fight in.

    I''ll be next to them, and I''ll mumble my impressions with Kaido and the others.

    The supervisor, Instructor Fusio, and Instructor Kio.

    I knew it wasn''t an ordinary place for those guys, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.

    At first glance, the layout looks like an arena, but it''s more like a dungeon.

    The bleachers that cover the perimeter are a wall with steps.

    There are rocks to hide behind here and there, and although it looks good to look down on them from above, they''re more conspicuous.

    There are only a few places to hide, but if you''re good at it, this would be a good place for someone who has sniper firepower to attack from a distance.

    The central square covered by it is covered with numerous stone pillars that look like obstacles, and they look very sturdy from their thickness.

    The pillars are placed in different locations and at different heights, so as not to easily obscure the view.

    In addition, some parts look like tunnels.

    You may not be able to find them immediately even if you are on high ground.

    It''s a simple maze that''s not complicated.

    That''s my verdict.

    I was a little excited to see how Kaido and the others would fare in a dungeon designed for close combat.

    I''m sure I''m at a disadvantage with Amelia as a scout and the south who can spot the enemy, but on the other hand, I can do mobile warfare without worrying about the party.

    How''s that sound?

    Yes, I''ll go all the way.

    And the advantage is that you can''t use wide-ranging magic at will.

    I''m at a numerical disadvantage, so it''s kind of hard for me to get the unavoidable magic to fire while I''m dealing with the vanguard.

    There''s nothing better than having a lot of obstacles to use as shields.

    The supervisor''s mouth relaxes happily when I say that I''m going to fight to my heart''s content, as shown here.

    I have fought against Kaido and the others in many mock battles, but I have never seen a real battle like this.

    We can''t waste that experience.

    Then have fun! Get ready!¡¡We''ll be in place too!

    Snapping my fingers, a transition zone will be set up next to me and by Kaido and the others.

    Then we''ll head to the first starting position.

    Let''s go ahead.

    "Seniors!¡¡The loser will have to pay for the training''s launch!

    If I lose, it''s for five people.

    "No way.

    I see.

    That''s eight people, including the instructors!

    "Okay, okay, I''m going to beat you as hard as I can, and I''m going to call Suela and the others to buy you a drink.

    After such an exchange, I ducked into the gate with Kaido at my side and Kitamiya getting angry with me for being selfish.

    The destination is a somewhat dimly lit place.

    Is it just the entrance to the gate?

    It is surrounded by a wall and has only one exit.

    The other side of that light will definitely lead to the arena.

    "Kakaka, it''s not like that.

    Suddenly, a voice in such a space is kodama.

    "Sir, you''re being creepy, so don''t go out like that, like a horror movie.

    "Why are you not surprised by that? Boring.

    "I was trained in your dungeon, so

    "Well, that''s just the way it is.

    A blue flame emerges from the dim darkness, and the shadow of the flame takes shape.

    You will be able to find the best way to get the best out of the situation.

    So, what can I do for you?¡¡I think we''ve been briefed beforehand,

    Fusio, the referee, is supposed to be watching us from somewhere on stage.

    Nevertheless, if he went out of his way to appear in front of me, he must have something to do with it.

    I have a pretty good idea of what you''re up to: ......

    "What, did you think I was nervous?

    "What do you really mean?

    I was wondering how far you got with Evvia.

    I''m not trained to be nervous, and the man in front of me knows that I''m not trained in a way that makes me nervous.

    After letting out a deliberate sigh, I asked him about his relationship with the supervisor, and sure enough, he asked me how things were going with the supervisor.

    "Isn''t that right, Debagame? You''ll have to wait until the results come in before you can do that.

    This kind of story is fun at any age. But your reaction, what''s that, nothing?

    "You don''t know what you''re asking?

    "Kaka kaka kaka, that Evvia guy is too tough to get this kind of information these days. It''s partly because he doesn''t attract men, but also because.... What do you think?

    A skull shining in the eyes is also a good way to describe it, but you won''t believe me if I tell you there''s nothing to see with an instructor who is showing his guts.

    There''s ......, but they just don''t say it.

    The best way to deal with it is to remain silent.

    Of course, I''m not an instructor who will just walk away.

    "Well, do you prefer to be silent against me, or do you want to sweat it out before the game?

    Trying to come up with a hardball move right away.

    "Please don''t do that. I want to be in the best shape to fight these guys.

    And sure enough, he was right, but he wanted his motivation to be used in another direction, he said with a sigh.

    To what extent do these people care about their supervisors, I''m not sure, but the instructors tend to be their relative''s meddling uncles when it comes to their supervisors.

    I begin to wonder if they are a little overprotective in their energy.

    A blue flame is lit in the palm of your white bony hand, and you smile as you reject the invitation to fight, but the instructor''s threat to speak is not met with a smile.

    Then here''s what I''ll do. If you''re going to open your bottle of your instructor''s secret wine when you''re done with something, shall I let it slip?

    "Ho-ho-ho, you''ve got some nerve. You want to negotiate with me?

    Let''s use delay tactics.

    The most annoying thing about having a date with a supervisor is the presence of these instructors in the field.

    It''s unlikely that you''ll be outside the office, but they''ll be the ones that you''ll run into on the back roads.

    But if you say that you will talk to them afterwards instead of hiding them, they will show some understanding.

    Don''t you like it?

    No, I like it. All right, let''s talk about it later. Then you''ll be cleaned up.

    I''m looking forward to a good, slippery drink.

    "Kakaka, good. Well, it''s about time Evvia''s people noticed, so I''m going to go. I''m going.

    "Yes, sir.

    I''ll respond with a little joke.

    Although I was wondering how Instructor Fusio would react to hearing that you have a date with a supervisor, I had to muddle through because I was afraid that he may try to visit the scene of your date.

    That''s why I closed the door with an after-the-fact report.

    You are looking forward to seeing them walk away, clinking your jawbone as they leave, and you take the mineral tree in your hand with some regret that you were premature.

    There''s still some time before the opening buzzer.

    Well, let''s see how much they''ve grown.

    So take out a bottle as a pre-work smoke. It was the last one I brought with me to this training.

    I inhale it slowly, savoring it.

    The sound of the Great Bell Tower ringing in the sky.

    It''s a signal for battle.

    Well, shall we play it safe, as always?

    It would be a waste to throw away the cigarette I had just lit, so I leapt out into the battlefield with it in my mouth.

    Word of the Day

    Confirmation is very important.

 259 254 Showing each others results is a good inspiration.

    Run.

    Drive.

    Just run.

    It flies backwards through the landscape and runs breathlessly for a hundred meters in less than a few seconds, and then just runs.

    This is still moving at a flowing pace, but at a speed that is impossible for an ordinary person to achieve.

    You keep running without stopping your feet, while your eyes keep moving in all directions to check your surroundings, your nose becomes sensitive to any unusual odors, and your skin becomes sensitive to any sensations.

    The ear that picks up sounds expands its area to pick up sounds other than one''s own footsteps.

    When did the sense of using the five senses change from passive to active?

    The act of seeing was active, but when did we decide to actively engage in the act of smelling and feeling?

    I learned to just know because I had to.

    I''m sure that I acquired it from days of fighting with the instructors.

    I''ve heard that people develop these senses when they''re stuck in a crisis environment, and I was one of them.

    If you''re hard to find or ......, I''d say they''re hiding and watching.

    While thinking about such unnecessary things, I searched for Kaido and his friends, but came up empty.

    I thought that if I ran around with all my might and poured out my magic power, the south or Amelia would locate my location and take action from the Kitamiya area, but it''s quieter than I thought it would be.

    We went out of our way to take the risk of being ambushed, but we came up with nothing.

    "What happens next will depend on whether this decision is made by Kitamiya or Minami.

    This silence is certainly intentional.

    I''m wondering if it was Kitamiya or Minami who created it.

    I put the cigarettes I finished while running into my portable ashtray and looked around, but there was no one around.

    I can imagine several behavioral patterns of what Kaido and the others are going to do after this, but they are all the same as they did before the training.

    So the easiest thing would be for us to find them and take them by surprise, but that''s difficult.

    If I act on that premise, I''ll fall into the hands of Kitamiya and Minami, and I''ll get hurt.

    Always assume the worst and aim for the best.

    Acting carelessly against someone who is acting based on that principle will be fatal.

    I scratched my head, half in admiration that you have grown into a troublesome being, and half in sighs at what is to come.

    It''s easiest to flush them out by brute force, but that would be a bit tricky.

    It would be better to give it your all without worrying about tricks, but avoid poor energy consumption as Minami and Kitamiya seem to be taking countermeasures.

    The best solution would be to cut down the entire area around you and lay your opponent flat in a melee.

    There''s no reason why you can''t create a storm of offensive and defensive slashes if you wield the mineral tree with all your might.

    Individually, they were still overwhelming.

    It''s the most reasonable and quickest strategy I can think of right now, but if you think about it the other way around, your opponent will have read it too.

    "We''re doing something about it.

    The best way to think about it is to do it while smoking a cigarette, but unfortunately, you are out of cigarettes.

    You can''t help but feel the loneliness in your mouth as you give up and watch your surroundings to see if there is anything there.

    As you look around like this, you suddenly pick up a sound that wasn''t present in the silence a moment ago.

    Is this ...... water noise?

    I can hear the sound of water in the distance, but it''s definitely coming from the direction I was going to head.

    It''s not a chattering sound, but a dripping sound.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.

    I hear a thudding sound of the torrent, as if the dam had released its stored water.

    As I catch it, cold sweat breaks out on my back, and my body immediately assumes a posture of running as fast as it can.

    After a few seconds of running as fast as you can in the opposite direction to the sound, the source of the sound appears.

    "Waterboarding!¡¡They''re relentless!

    I didn''t have time to ask which Warring States period this was, and in the blink of an eye, I could feel the muddy waters closing in on us, so I headed for higher ground to take shelter in a safer place, but...

    This idea, Kitamiya!¡¡Hey, that was nasty. You don''t want to fight me head on?

    This decision, this strategy.

    Not South .

    Minami''s behavior may be unimaginable from his usual behavior and personality, but he is calculating and moves as if his mind has been meticulously calculated.

    On the contrary, Kitamiya has a passionate side, although his character seems to plan and move based on his usual behavior, and this is how he comes up with bold strategies.

    You can see that Kitamiya''s energy is supplemented by Minami.

    As if anticipating my actions, the water current interrupts my front as if it had a mind of its own.

    It seems to want to drop me into the water as every route to the higher ground is blocked.

    "There''s no underwater combat, and neither can they. So, if I go into the ...... water, does that mean I''m frozen?

    If you look for your opponent''s intentions while running, the answer will naturally be ice, Kitamiya''s specialty in magic.

    It''s not impossible to freeze this amount of water in an instant, but it''s not impossible.

    But that still makes me feel like it''s weak.

    That''s true, it''s tricky, but something about it makes a difference.

    It may seem to others that you are fluent in the water, but you can run faster than the speed of the water, so it''s better to think calmly than panic.

    "...... high ground. It smells like...

    When you think about it, you start to think that this flow of water is not an attack, but an induction.

    I think a lot of thoughts, considering all the possibilities and why I spent so much magic to do this.

    Is my opponent only attacking me from a distance to keep me from getting to him?

    Sure, I can win face-to-face, but not if they''re working together.

    But I don''t know what to think.

    Although it would be better to head for higher ground to escape from the water, I can understand that they are being read, but I don''t think that''s the only reason.

    Even if you were to intercept them by holding the high ground, all you have to do is to cut in from the front.

    Then we should start by finding our way out of this groping situation.

    What do you have in mind?

    They''ve disappeared thoroughly and are trying to reduce our strength.

    It''s understandable, but considering the percentage of magic consumed and the rate at which it can reduce my strength, they''re going to lose money.

    "When it comes to ....... It''s dangerous to assume things based on assumptions.

    It''s just that there''s another purpose.

    And if I''m right, your opponent''s objective may be surprisingly simple.

    Kick the ground and jump between the pillars, go up, get a clear view, and land at the top of the pillar where you can see the arena below you.

    "Oh, you came in the back of the house,

    I look around the arena, which is now flooded with water, and then I look around, but of course I can''t see Kaido and the others, but this confirms my prediction.

    I lowered my gaze slightly from the front, wondering if it was possible that they were not.

    I don''t think they''re going to flood the place so plainly.

    "If they''re not up there,

    Not to say that the proof is in the water.

    In the water.

    You''re right!

    With a thump, the water at my feet surged at me.

    On top of the wave, Kaido held both swords in his hands and swung them down at the same time.

    Oh, it''s getting pretty heavy, Kaido!

    "Cool look!

    In response, I swing through the mineral tree with one hand and blow Kaido away.

    From the impact in my hand, I realized that the power of the weapon had increased.

    I was going to go after it, but...

    Minami-chan, please!

    Before that, the water at his feet had moved and enveloped Kaido and he was back in the water.

    "Did you gain the advantage of the earth through feats of strength?

    Slightly cloudy, reducing visibility and preventing it from being located by being in the water.

    Unless it''s an underwater monster, no matter how you look at it, its movement is limited unless you''re prepared for it to be a land creature human.

    In addition, it is a natural fortress.

    A natural fortress as an added bonus.

    Water as an entity has a surprisingly high defensive capacity.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you can do with it.

    You can use lightning as well, but of course you have countermeasures in place. It''s a bit of a hassle, so why don''t you give me a break?

    And over there is not only Kaido, but Kitamiya as well.

    An icy arrow jumps out from the water and flies toward me.

    "You thought of it.

    In addition, ice arrows are not the only thing that came out .

    The challenge for Kitamiya and South is close combat.

    Being approached is a problem, but not being able to respond in a pinch is a problem, so I thought that would be an improvement, but Kitamiya has been able to summon a golem?

    There''s no shortage of water all around, so there''s no shortage of materials.

    Part of the water surface freezes over and takes on a humanoid, or perhaps centaur-like, shape.

    The upper half of the body is in the shape of a man and the lower half is a horse ice golem, five of them.

    Each one has a spear and shield and rushes toward us, freezing part of the water.

    We have a limited foothold here, and I''m a little unsure of my footing when it comes to intercepting them.

    Well, of course. Well, of course you have a playback function.

    Since the only original material was water, I tried to cut down one of them, but in no time at all, it was back to normal.

    What''s more, a shark?

    And while you''re distracted by the water, there''s something disturbing about the water as well.

    A huge fish bobbing in the water.

    I could only make out its dorsal fin and silhouette, but I could see what looked like a shark.

    Can you use this many golems now?¡¡Awesome.

    More than a dozen of them combined.

    I''m frankly impressed that you''ve been able to master them all this well.

    Gradually, they''re perfecting my encirclement.

    ...... No, that''s not all.

    I guess the ice golem is moved by Kitamiya: ......

    "Well, earlier Kaido was a decoy.

    I was a little late in noticing it, I thought I saw Kaido coming out of the water, I thought they would be in the water at my feet.

    "Amelia''s ears are a pain in the ass,

    I''ve been looking for magic for a while now, but there''s no sign of it.

    I wondered how they could locate me in the water with poor visibility, but Amelia''s ears were there.

    Real sonar lets you know my position at any time.

    I, on the other hand, have no idea where they are.

    Well, watch out.

    In addition, I have to keep my eye on the water and on the surface.

    Cut down a shark that leaps out of the water and deal with a centaur that has taken advantage of the opportunity to charge at you.

    It feels like you''re fighting a dungeon monster instead of an opponent.

    At the same time, I''m impressed by the atmosphere that''s gradually being pushed, but at the same time I think that I can''t afford to be impressed.

    If this continues, it''s obvious that you''ll be crushed.

    That''s what you want to avoid at all costs.

    With limited footholds, you''ll be able to sort through the information as you work the centaurs and sharks.

    Kaido and his men are moving through the water and disappearing.

    If I jump into the water to follow them, I''ll be iced or fed to the sharks.

    But I can''t sit on my hands and wait.

    As long as my attack doesn''t reach it, we won''t get any wins.

    If I could, I''d like to understand more about the other guys'' roles before I make my move.

    As far as I can see, it was either Minami, Kitamiya, or Amelia who put out this water.

    But considering the fact that the golem is out like this, it''s not Kitamiya.

    The impression of ice may be a misleading description of Kitamiya, but the quality of the magical power that you feel is slightly off, so it''s definitely Kitamiya.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re talking about, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to use it in such a general way.

    In light of these two points, it should be assumed that Amelia, who has a large amount of magical power and is not capable of detailed magical power management, prepared this water.

    South should be focused on maintaining an underwater base.

    I don''t understand the roles of the remaining, Katsu and Kaido.

    It''s unlikely that they are letting the two of them play in this situation.

    Someone has to be the deciding factor.

    Kitamiya has also been attacking me incessantly since a while ago, but she shows no signs of using her grand magic.

    ...... Now, it''s time to fight back.

    Then let''s take the initiative while it''s quiet.

    "Orector, connect.

    Serious game here too.

    Let the roots of the mineral tree grow in your arms.

    A little more diligence, Kitamiya.

    In the blink of an eye, in the blink of an eye, he cut down the sharks and centaurs.

    "Well, well, well.

    Flying slashes in all directions.

    With that, the water cracked and the ground was visible for a few moments.

    "Come on, Kaido, Minami, Kitamiya, Masaru, and Amelia, let''s have fun!

    But there was no one there.

    I smiled my instructor''s smile at my companions, who had grown to the point where they couldn''t fall over in a moment.

    Word of the Day

    It''s not a bad idea to go all out and clash once in a while.

 260 255 ç™ºæƒ³ã®è»¢æ›ã¨è¨€ã†ã®ã¯ã€ç°¡å˜ãã†ã«è¦‹ãˆã¦ç›²ç‚¹ã ã£ãŸã‚Šã™ã‚‹

    Another side

    "Kaido-senpai, thank you for your hard work.

    "Oh, thanks, Masaru. I''m in trouble, my senior is in real trouble.

    "Is that much?

    Kaido''s face was pale as he fled breathlessly after the attack on Jiro.

    He had fought Jiro for less than ten seconds at the time, but that little time was enough to instill fear in Kaido.

    Kaido''s hands were trembling as he accepted the drink offered by Katsu.

    Rattling it was now plainly trembling.

    I saw my eyes met with my senpai the moment the attack was stopped, and for a moment I saw my body split in half in my head.

    "So much,"?

    You''re going to have to take a drink and take a breath, but then you take a breath and calm down and remember what happened earlier, which made Kaido shiver even more.

    If I hadn''t taken it easy, I would have been in trouble. It''s wonderful to be alive.

    Kaido, who has been repeating "Oh no, oh no, oh no!

    You will be able to see that the situation is so unusual that Katsu salivate at the thought of it.

    You''re very lucky that your strategy worked out so well, that it did. You did a really good job.

    "Light!¡¡What are you smiling about my accomplishment?¡¡I was almost cut off!¡¡My stomach was about to be ripped in half!¡¡Even seppuku was a little more forgiving!

    Minami''s tone of voice is very laid back as he speaks to Kaido, who is letting such tensions flow down his throat.

    It''s as easy as a neighbor lady saying goodnight to an elementary school student who has finished running a marathon.

    It''s because I knew you could do it, that I did. You came back safely as I expected, that I did.

    No, I know, but I''m not sure I understand.

    It is a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    They worked together, one cutting into and endangering himself while the other kept a safe distance behind to protect himself.

    Unconvinced by this fact, Kaido decides to chase him down later to see what''s going on, and gets down on all fours and heads to the area that is only lighted in one direction to check out the situation.

    So, how is Kitamiya?¡¡Senior Movement

    It''s just a matter of time before they notice you. I''m not Kaido, but Jiro''s movement is really amazing. If I had challenged him head-on without listening to Minami first, I would have been annihilated.

    In the brightened place, Kitamiya was kneeling and looking down.

    This is a space dug and warded with magic by Minami inside the tallest pillar in the arena.

    It was one that Minami chose to be as inconspicuous as possible among the sparse pillars.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what you are looking for.

    In such a space, I look down and see a golem controlled by Kitamiya and Jiro fighting.

    "Wow, it was almost cut down with one sword. Are you okay, Kitamiya-chan?

    I try to distract them by attacking them incessantly now, sometimes through the water, but I don''t know how long it will last. ......

    With a grim expression on his face, Kitamiya thought that the current war situation was so bad that he could feel it firsthand.

    The forces are so far apart that you can honestly nod to Kaido''s words of praise that Jiro is amazing.

    You can isolate the scaffolding and drop it into the water to block their movements, but you''re too busy guiding them away from that spot.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out exactly what I''m going through, so I''m going to take a deep breath before my head gets hot as usual and call out to Amelia, who will be the next key to calm my heart and my next move.

    ''''Hmmm...half?¡¡I recovered from the potion, but I can''t drink any more. Rather, I drank a little too much and my stomach, ugh.

    Amelia, who had unleashed enough magic to cause a tidal wave with her first move, was dizzy, as if she were anemic on the verge of running out of magic power, but her complexion revived as she gulped down the magic potion as if she were gulping down a two-liter Coke bottle.

    Instead, her stomach distended from ingesting so much liquid, she clutched her belly in shame as if she could not drink any more, as if she could hear a clunk when she moved a little.

    "Enough, I let you use such a big spell the first time, but next time I want something smaller, please.

    "No problem. It''s okay!

    Kitamiya smiles at her sister, who replies cheerfully even though she looks like that, and concentrates on the operation of the golem with renewed vigor.

    The operation is going well.

    Thanks to Kaido''s deadly ambush, Jiro believes that Kitamiya and the others are in the water and remains motionless and cautious of his surroundings.

    Thanks to this, the ice golem operated by Kitamiya has successfully kept Jiro in place, giving you the best position to observe his movements.

    With this, I''ve achieved my initial goal.

    "Well, the more I look at it, the more I see that the leader''s movements are very inhuman, that I can see. Can we really win, that we can?

    "Get a grip. Don''t let your insecurities get in the way. But when you first suggested this plan to wait and see, I thought it was necessary to go there, and you were right.

    "Mmmm~

    "Can''t you do something about that smug look?

    No, since Kitamiya unusually praises me, that I had to show you now, that I did.

    It''s not a good idea to have a golem, but it''s not a bad idea to have a golem that will make you feel more comfortable with it.

    You can see Jiro in the distance and several golems that Kitamiya has prepared for you.

    Although Kitamiya feels as if he is playing a game, he still does his best to control the golem, but when he sees the golem cut down by a single blow, he feels a drop of cold sweat at the strength of Jiro.

    The interval between defeating each one of them is short.

    The reason why she feels that way is because she feels that she is fighting Jiro.

    She''s also learned and perfected her art against Kio, the so-called demon king, during this training program.

    She decided to use it with more or less confidence.

    Nevertheless, you''ve never worn a sleeve.

    To avoid being on the same level as my opponent, I chose to use a spear with more distance than the sword and to repeat my breakaway moves.

    I was also able to casually switch from spear to bow to provide additional cover, but I had to rebuild the golem so often that I didn''t have time to use it.

    Amelia''s magic filled the surrounding area with water in order to save the magic consumed in creating the ice golem of the North Palace.

    Creating the golem also requires magic.

    It''s better to have the materials than to make it from scratch, of course, when you feel your magic power gradually decreasing like this.

    "We''ll see how it goes, but my magic is running out soon. I have to go to the next level.

    You can''t talk about it from the front.

    That''s why Kitamiya asks Minami for his opinion.

    Kitamiya thought it would be reckless to plan a strategy when the field was unknown, so they had only the minimum amount of discussion, and Kitamiya tried to pick up a win with the new skills each of them had acquired.

    What Kitamiya and his team did was just to capture the raid boss in the southern style.

    They challenged the instructor as a group (party), and after being pointed out, they fixed, strengthened and challenged, and the process repeated.

    The instructor will point out the areas for improvement and give you advice individually.

    It was a practical and efficient way of teaching.

    Kaido and the others were impressed by the instructor''s ability to reduce the weaknesses and develop the strengths of the students, while they spent their days lashing out at their relentless opponents.

    Kaido and the others felt this atmosphere at the end of the training program.

    Although the opponent is usually Jiro''s ally, the instructor''s conscious guidance to use his full strength without regard to the fact that the opponent is usually an ally, has paid off, and this is the result of the mercilessness of using the hand that can be used.

    It''s true that it''s more difficult to win head-on, that is true, but otherwise it''s not impossible to win. The leader is out of the game, that he is, but fortunately, he still has a better chance of winning than the instructors, that he does. The problem is how to apply Amie''s great magic, that it is.

    Kitamiya can''t take his eyes off Jiro because he is operating the golem, but otherwise they are face to face and discuss what to do next.

    However, they come to the conclusion that they lack a clue.

    No, there is a decisive factor.

    The well-thought-out method of simply attacking Jiro is the result of the great magic Amelia has acquired during this training.

    You''ll be able to find out the best way to get the most out of it.

    And since she herself wanted to learn magic, she supplemented her firepower just right with this training.

    To be precise, the huge amount of magic power means that Amelia is still unable to do fine magic manipulation, so it''s more accurate to say that her magic manipulation is a bit sketchy and she can only use great magic.

    Then as expected of Jiro, he too will take damage.

    I''m sure you''re going to be able to find out what''s going to be the best way to do it.

    I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to have you and Katsuhito back up and have Kaido-san stop us.

    If you can guess the leader in three seconds, that''s all that matters, right?¡¡However, at that time, you will be notified of Kaido''s death, that is.

    You mean it''s just me?¡¡If you want to stay there and stop her, I''m sure it will be over in less than three seconds, but if you''re determined, you might be able to make it in three seconds.

    But still, a second to kill?

    Kaido has acquired the skill of close combat and the use of presence.

    Surprisingly and unexpectedly.

    Instructor Kio knew not only how to intimidate you, but also how to make himself look weak.

    According to him, there are some people who deliberately hide their abilities, and in such cases, he says it was necessary to measure the opponent''s abilities so that he would not be caught off guard.

    It''s the kind of story where you never use it, but you know the logic.

    Kaido has mastered the art of increasing or decreasing his own spirit to disguise his strength and the art of erasing it.

    And a willowy way of fighting to match it.

    Even if you use it, you''ll be killed in the blink of an eye, Kaido, who knows firsthand from the previous match, openly asserted.

    No! I don''t want to shoot you, but I want at least ten seconds to prepare for the magic!

    Amelia is Amelia, the type of person who says she can''t make it into a line to shoot me without regard to me, so she made a mark with both hands and rejected the words of Kitamiya and Minami.

    "Three seconds with Kaido-senpai, no doubt - can you earn seven seconds left, that is?

    Two seconds ...... or even a second and a half would still be less than ten seconds. That''s tough.

    In any case, it''s a hopeless way to buy time against a senior who is serious about it.

    Mmm, five seconds with Kitamiya''s golem and Kaido-senpai, and the rest of the time is ......, that I have no choice. I''ll take care of it, that I will, although I''m sure I''ll have muscle pain tomorrow.

    "South?¡¡You want to do that?

    "There''s no way around it, that I can''t help it, that I can''t afford to lose here, that I can''t afford to lose another day of training camp course. I can''t lose, that I can''t.

    Each person seriously makes a grim expression upon hearing the words of the South, especially the compulsory training camp course.

    Before taking on this fight, Jiro has been given the same kind of encouragement as the supervisor with a hint of sweetness, while Kaido and the others were given a smile and a thumbs up by instructor Kio, saying that if they lost, it would be one more day because of my lack of guidance, and they were sent off with a smile.

    So even the usually unmotivated Minami is serious this time.

    "I can''t live without the internet for another month, that I can''t!

    It''s a good thing that you have a good reason to avoid training with the instructors.

    I''m sure it''s a good reason for you to avoid training with your instructors.

    Seeing his childhood friend who doesn''t usually turn into a hot-blooded character, Masaru prepares for what''s to come, with a smile on his face.

    Another side End

    Word of the Day

    It''s common to induce awareness and gain an advantage in negotiations.

 261 256 å…¨åŠ›ã‚’ã‚‚ã£ã¦å¯¾å‡¦ã—ãªã‘ã‚Œã°è¶³å…ƒã‚’ã™ãã‚ã‚Œã‚‹ã€‚

    "Warm, warm, slippery!

    Slice and cut.

    When the ice shark jumps up out of the water, I''m going to cut it in two vertically.

    I don''t remember how many ice golems I cut down when I first started fighting here.

    Because of the sheer volume of work I was dealing with, I was paying attention at first, but gradually I was able to deal with it with reflexes only, and from the middle of the fight it became a work in progress, and the way the golem fought gave me time to think, and I began to feel the nuances of the golem wanting to keep me here.

    Moving my body, I gradually feel more and more comfortable, but I try to calmly sort out the current situation with only my thoughts.

    My slashes, connected to the mineral tree, cut through magically-enhanced ice without resistance, just like tofu, and reduce the number of slashes before they regenerate.

    I don''t care if they''re in the water or not.

    Just cut the water with it.

    It''s true that the water is better for defense, but you can ignore it once you''ve crossed a certain borderline.

    It''s a little heavier, but still only by a small margin.

    One after another, they are cutting and slicing at the ice golems that are becoming more and more aggressive.

    You will find that Kaido and the others are doing their best, but you also feel a sense of discomfort.

    It''s strange.

    A few minutes of time.

    Although it''s less than five minutes, only the golem has appeared since a few minutes ago, and as expected, it''s suspicious.

    The Kaido who attacked the first time he saw an opening has not appeared, nor can I find Kitamiya, who is probably operating this golem.

    The number of times I cut through the water and revealed the ground is not enough, even if I used all my fingers, let alone one hand.

    It''s a little strange that you can''t see a shadow of a human being, nevertheless.

    The movement of the golem is smooth.

    In other words, it must be moved by human hands.

    Nevertheless, the fact that Kaido and the others are not visible at all is incomprehensible.

    So it''s a good thing that ...... was conspired against you. Oh, I see, I see.

    I know my mind is racing and hot, but my head is calm.

    Now, you cut off the golem and guess from its movements where Kaido and the others are.

    The movement of the shark in the water, the movement of the centaur as it slides through the water.

    On closer inspection, it was not a move that could ever be made underwater.

    I thought it might be linked to the golem to keep it in sight, but there was no such golem in the sky.

    But there''s no commander-type guy, either.

    Even if there were, I cut off everyone in sight at least once.

    The opponent didn''t seem to be perturbed by it either.

    Then it''s strange that he could move so smoothly, even behind a pillar, which is visually invisible.

    "You made me think I was in the water at the first hallway: ...... elaborate.

    If you say the words and look for the reason why Kaido has not appeared since the earlier move, your mind will be able to figure out the motive of your opponent''s move as if you were putting the pieces of a puzzle together.

    How can you think like that, you smile and predict what will happen next.

    When thinking complex thoughts, it is also good to think quietly, but it is more effective and important to put them into words in this way than to think them out in your head, including the meaning of organizing them.

    By saying your thoughts out loud, you will be able to reaffirm them and see if you have overlooked anything.

    Then, after you finish organizing the situation, you suddenly feel a sense of magic and smile at my mouth.

    "Are you done with your observations?¡¡South

    "Mmmmmm, I''m ready to be a leader, that I am!

    It''s not just a matter of how much time you have left on the clock, it''s also a matter of how much time you have left on the clock.

    You can find a lot of people who are not concerned with style, laughing.

    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it.

    There is no sign of magic or presence.

    There are no other members in sight.

    And there''s no possibility that the existence in front of you is a hallucination.

    Guys with high magic aptitude are generally resistant to the type of magic that produces abnormalities.

    So.

    ...... You''re the rear guard, you must have some kind of advantage when you''re in the front, right?

    "Well, you''re not going to cut corners with this cute little me, that you''re not going to let your guard down like a duck is coming?¡¡It would be helpful to me if you could give me a sense of leeway like, "Hahahahaha, my prey is here," that is.

    "That''s totally the weakest of the four positions. I''m sure you''re well-groomed, but unfortunately, considering your personality, it''s not safe to show it.

    The real South will challenge me, the vanguard, to a head-to-head battle.

    I''m sure he has a plan when it comes to being suspicious and openly suspicious.

    Knowing the south, I can only assume so.

    It''s also possible that the other guys are planning something to buy time with the bluff, but that''s okay.

    So, that''s that. South.

    "What is it?

    It''s time to stop wasting words.

    Just as well, if a hidden entity has come out.

    It would save you the trouble of looking for it.

    I''m tired of the joking attitude of the south, and I''m tired of being stuck in a stagnant situation.

    It''s time to change the situation.

    You are going to be able to have a great deal of fun with the help of a great deal of people.

    Speed up the circulation of magic and put your strength into your legs.

    A posture that transforms the crouching-start stance to tell you that you are about to attack.

    Let''s get started!

    All that''s left is to fight.

    The power built up in my legs explodes, and I close in on the airborne Minami like a rocket-propelled grenade.

    I''m not going to let my smile falter, but I''ve already jumped into a trap.

    I''m not going to change my trajectory and show you a lousy opening here.

    "Kieraeaaaaaaaaaa!

    It''s better to cut down with the screams.

    It is a good thing that you are not friends with your opponent.

    It is good, that it is.

    A wide-eyed south .

    "I believed in you, that I did, leader.

    "I''m straight here, that I am.

    He was intercepted by South, who murmured.

    Kaha!

    Seriously, I thought when I saw the scene I just saw.

    I felt a pain in my abdomen.

    It was proof that I was damaged.

    And because I was intercepted, Minami is moving away from me at great speed.

    A moment later, at the moment of the crossing, I realized with the pain that my blow, which would have certainly killed Minami if I had come down, had failed to strike.

    "Kaa, itte. You''ve been blown up a lot, and when did you learn that skill?

    I hit one of the supporting pillars and finally stopped.

    The impact of the collision spreads through my entire body, and I''m amazed that I had a moment to almost pass out, albeit briefly.

    You forcefully pull me out of my body, which is stuck against the pole more than ten meters away from where you were before, and turn around.

    Half in admiration of what Minami did, half in reprimanding myself for being so careless, I chuckle and recall the scene just now.

    "Aita-tata-tata-tata!¡¡What is it, leader, what kind of a solid body you have, that it is!¡¡It''s too unreasonable to say that I who hit him did more damage than him, that he is unreasonable!¡¡You don''t hear about taking damage with all your strength, that is!

    "There''s no way you could hit a guy who was coming at you fast and not be hurt. I can''t believe what you just did.

    I smile as I watch Minami thrash about on the scaffolding I''ve created from a little distance.

    It''s hard to believe that this is the same Minami who moved so sharply just now.

    Is this movement of Minami, who reacted immediately to my move, called kung fu?

    When did she practice it? She moved her body smoothly and shot a fist strike straight at my abdomen.

    He stepped in from the timing stage, slipped into the gap between my attacks and put all of his weight on the ground for a brilliant strike.

    The way his body moved reminded me of tai chi or octopus, but I''ve never heard of him learning martial arts and I don''t think he could move like that.

    I''d like to ask him what he did, but...

    "Nah, you ain''t got time.

    "Senpai!¡¡I''m ready!

    There''s no way they would give me the time to recover from the damage I''ve suffered like this.

    Kaido, who had been hiding in the nick of time, comes in for the chase.

    His posture is inadequate, and his movements are slow due to the big one he got in his stomach.

    Against a prepared Kaido.

    Let it hit!

    I''ll give chase!

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has been teaching him to use his magic.

    As someone who has been teaching people to make the most of their opportunities, I''m glad to see it.

    "Let''s try to find the timing a little more.

    "Huh?

    "Bullshit

    "Huh?

    I''m used to taking more damage than you guys.

    I''m not trained hard enough to be slowed down by a mere blow to the gut.

    Hey!

    "Ugh!"?

    "Kaido-senpai!

    "Don''t look at me, I''m coming!

    "Ah.

    "Listen to my advice, win!

    The magic is cut away by the mineral tree, creating a beautiful scene of ice crystals glittering, but it plunges through it.

    You are able to half-avoid Kaido, who jumped again and slashed at you from the top step, by half pulling back, and as soon as the blade passed, you grab Kaido''s face in the air with your left hand.

    The mouth is covered and a strange voice escapes, and knowing the impossible strain on Kaido''s neck, he doesn''t kill the momentum, but throws it with one hand against a nearby pillar and slams it down.

    Even though there is no foothold in the air, the body strengthened by the magic crests can cause extraordinary damage to Kaido.

    The struck pole is cracked like a spider''s web, trapping Kaido in a corner and sending Katsu to rescue it.

    You can''t do that in front of me, and I inwardly tell him that he shouldn''t do that.

    Kitamiya''s cry is heard, and she turns her off-kilter gaze toward me.

    It''s easy to fill in this level of distance if you''re out of sight for even a second.

    Aga!

    My right knee dug into Katsu, who was in front of Kitamiya, and I swung my leg out of the way.

    The momentum sent Katsu sliding across the surface of the water like a drain, landing on a prop in a good position for me.

    And then?¡¡And then there''s Kitamiya and Amelia.

    ...... Is it a sign of composure not to use mineral wood?

    Well, would you believe me if I told you I was on the lookout for your magic?

    I can''t, okay?

    In the blink of an eye, Kaido''s party was destroyed.

    It''s a good idea to have a look at the situation of Kaido, Katsu, and Minami, with their wands at the ready as they slowly move away from each other.

    "If that''s so. Well, I''m sorry, but I''m going to have you go with me to test your full strength. I want to see how strong I am now too.

    We took an unexpected attack from the south, but that''s about it.

    I''ll take my time reflecting on this and checking the mechanism after this battle is over.

    Cover your feet with your magic, walk on the water, and slowly approach the north palace.

    There''s no Amelia.

    We thought she was hiding to ambush us or to collect the others, but she didn''t appear in Kaido, Masaru, or the south location either.

    "You could walk on water.

    "I try to learn useful tricks, I''ll show you how to do them later.

    Yes, I''d love to hear that.

    Not wanting to be kept at a distance, Kitamiya swiftly waves his wand and summons a golem to his side to taunt me.

    I''ve already seen it.

    That movement, the way Kitamiya moved it.

    Over and over again that movement is not threatening to me.

    Once you feel and understand it, it''s not my enemy.

    Without stopping, you''ll cut down an icy centaur and a shark golem as they pass you by.

    "If you have another option, you''d better get it out of there sooner rather than later. But at this distance, I can cut them off before they can activate their magic.

    Thus, bring Ote (check) and Kitamiya to within one step of each other.

    Be on guard, and set up your mineral tree to kill Kitamiya.

    Avoid them all!

    "All of us are leaving, that is £¡£¡£¡£¡

    The timing was right.

    There was a sound like breaking glass, and from the sky, a huge amount of magic emerged.

    Then steam erupted from the water below and took my vision.

    All I heard was Amelia''s voice and the south''s.

    I guess I saved my trump card until the very end.

    The last thing I saw was Kitamiya, running as fast as he could to escape, firing a shotgun blast of ice pellets to stop me in my tracks for the last time.

    And then, as I stopped for a moment, an azure lightning containing an enormous amount of magical power rained down on me.

    A flash and an explosion.

    My ears and eyes are momentarily dazed by both.

    Oh, I''ve really been hurt.

    The southern bastard hid Amelia in the wards and unleashed a great magic, a siege spell.

    Did he do it?

    "Hey, that''s a Kitamiya-chan flag!

    No, but as expected, even Jiro couldn''t do that.¡¡I''d rather go help.

    "It''s sweet, that it is. That''s the leader, that it is. I''m sure he''ll be laughing and saying the battle is yet to come, that he will be torn to pieces.

    I was attacking with all my might, just like you told me to, but I think that''s a bit much, don''t you think?

    My eyes and ears gradually recover and I can hear them.

    The area around me is electrified, leaving behind the afterglow of the aforementioned thunder.

    The steam was blown away by the lightning, but the lightning that shattered the pillar was instead scattering dust and blocking my view.

    Kitamiya is excitedly confirming the results of a perfectly executed strategy, but Kaido is flustered by the way he''s confirming it.

    Katsura and Amelia seem to be worried about me, and Minami, who dismisses their concerns, says something that makes me want to ask them what they think of me.

    Well, all in all, if you''re talking about this result.

    I can only say that I''ve been let down.

    Kaido and the others have grown up more than I thought they would, and I''ve been proud of them.

    That''s all.

    Then I''ll play a little inside maneuver out of respect.

    Normally I wouldn''t have gone this far.

    The charge around me is getting gushed out again, harder.

    "d*mn, you guys are relentless.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸!?¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    "Ah, the leader is really human, that is?

    Well, there may be a few quit parts, but I''m still human.

    If you take a step forward and call out to them, all the members except Minami are surprised.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    It''s a good thing that you are prepared to deal with a lightning or two.

    No, it''s not right that you''re dealing with it in the flesh, that it is.

    I appeared with a cloak of the same color and quality of lightning as Amelia''s blue lightning, and the south was stunned when I said such a thing, and said nothing would surprise them.

    You''re not going to be able to find a way to make it.

    To all those people, I thought I''d answer to these guys for making me feel serious.

    Word of the Day

    Carelessness is one thing, arrogance and leeway are another.

 262 257. Show each other your results

    "Retreat!¡¡Fall back, that is!¡¡Fall back to the third point of the meeting and regroup, that is!¡¡North Palace!

    "All right!¡¡I''m going all out, you can''t save your magic!

    That''s it, that''s it!

    Even though the strategy has failed, those guys won''t give up.

    In order to instantly regain their composure, Kitamiya responds to Minami, who regains command while protecting his motionless right hand.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of the game.

    Immediately, the water swells and moves to block my movements, and Kitamiya creates not a golem but a number of ice spears in the air and prepares a barrage of bullets that cannot be immediately counted.

    Amie-chan takes care of Katsu and Kaido-senpai, that it does!

    "OK!

    The movement to leave this place rather than to defeat it.

    The South''s move to assess the current situation and seek the best.

    He has a potion for Amelia so that they can all escape together instead of just the two of them.

    It''s proof that she''s still thinking clearly.

    "Great, great, great!¡¡South!

    Put the circulation of magical power into top gear and take the posture of the assault again.

    Even after your trump card has been defeated, your spirits are lifted by your opponent who is still moving without hesitation.

    When hit by that lightning.

    I quickly thrust my free hand toward the sky.

    That action wasn''t a spur-of-the-moment defense.

    It was well meaning.

    The essence of dressed-up magic is to wear magic, but the essence is something else.

    "Quintessence?

    During your training, when you are being taught costume magic, your supervisor taught you how to use the costume magic.

    This technique is specialized in wearing magic. And this magic is.

    For me, being a close proximity specialist, it''s good to have a way to counter attacks from a distance.

    That''s why the supervisor and instructor Fusio chose the costume magic and told me it would be more convenient to have this magic.

    Partly because I need it now.

    I''m not going to choose the magic you can wear, whether it''s your own, your allies'' or your enemy''s. It''s a good idea to make sure that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The supervisor''s expression was very happy as he grinned at me, telling me that there are exceptions, but it takes a knack, and his application skills.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.

    The fact that the target of the magic that the costume magic can wear is not only your own magic but also someone else''s magic means that the magic released during the assault can be transformed into armor instead of defense and then go straight through.

    In addition, you can make your opponent consume magic to give you a way to attack.

    It was also a technique for close combatants that could be useful in various situations, such as when closing the gap between you and your opponent.

    Seize the opponent''s magic and replace it with your own. It''s not easy to do and requires a large amount of magic, but you can use it.

    And then, I couldn''t wear the magic of the two people who gave me this skill.

    But now I realize.

    This technique can indeed be refined into a more dangerous technique the more it is refined.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with the help of your own personal magic, which is difficult to defend against.

    I''m not going to be able to get the best out of them.

    When crushing a group like this, the theory is to crush the rear guard when you can, rather than the vanguard.

    I set my sights on the south, which plays the role of the brain, the most troublesome of them all.

    Minami and I look at each other, and I show a belligerent grin around my mouth, while Minami makes a disgusted face.

    I almost laugh at the miserable situation, but I''m impressed that Minami can make such an expression without showing fear.

    It accelerates and, without dodging Kitamiya''s barrage of bullets, shakes off the water manipulated by Minami and goes straight for the attack.

    It''s not going to let you do that!

    Kaido attacked from the side.

    "Kaido?

    "Han, Kaido!¡¡This is a crucial point!

    That''s the avant-garde!¡¡Bring it on!

    I find myself getting excited.

    These guys are growing.

    And I''m happy to see it.

    That''s why I''m going to give it my all.

    Once, twice, three times, Kaido''s all-out effort to take me down stops my rush.

    Hold him down!

    With the help of Kitamiya''s ice magic .

    "Muscle Body (Muscle Body)!¡¡Anti-magic resistance (anti-magic) veil, that is!

    Minami''s supportive magic supported Kaido.

    He was snatched several times and his body was bleeding, but he prevented every fatal attack.

    I''m going to use three multifaceted attacks with two swords and magic to keep the power down to just barely passable for me.

    Long Heal!

    Then more help comes in.

    Kaido''s wounded body heals.

    A faint light-green glow.

    Thank you!

    Glancing over, I saw that Katsu, who prioritized maintaining the front line over his own healing, extended his hand toward Kaido as he leaned on Amelia''s shoulder.

    To meet his expectations, Kaido''s sword strength increased in weight.

    ''''Hahahahahaha!

    I can see why Instructor Kio enjoys fighting.

    I never knew that it was so much fun to see it grow.

    I want to kill them here with Kaido and the others who are slowly looking for an opening to retreat.

    I want to finish them off here.

    I won''t think about when it will end.

    Thinking like that is disrespectful to Kaido and the others.

    Then what shall we do?

    That''s easy.

    "Minerva!¡¡Circulate the magic!

    "Gee!

    Until they collide with all their might.

    Kaido''s expression is distorted and says it''s bad.

    Regardless of that, the mineral tree answers my intentions with a single pulse and speeds up the circulation of magic between me and the mineral tree.

    The purity increases, and in response to that magic, the blue lightning, which is clothed in a costume magic, gushes out further and attacks Kaido.

    The lightning is a tricky thing.

    The gusher hurts your opponent and obscures his vision with its light.

    Kaido fights well.

    That''s why he deserves praise for letting you use this technique.

    "Kitamiya!¡¡Abort!¡¡Full defense!¡¡It''s not good, that it is!

    "Amie, come here and help me!

    "OK!

    Not only did the vanguard Kaido feel that dangerous atmosphere, but Minami also seemed to feel it.

    "What about Kaido-senpai?

    "I''ll take care of it, that I will!¡¡Oh, God!¡¡I''m not such a working character, that I am!

    Kitamiya and Amelia stop their retreat and deploy defensive magic at all costs.

    Minami also lends a hand in reinforcing it, but it''s only a handful.

    It''s a good thing that you are able to control multiple spells at the same time in response to Katsu''s cries, as if to prove to yourself that you can do it while denying your own character.

    You only have one chance, Kaido-senpai, ride it out, that you will!

    I''ve been steadily preparing to defeat their intentions.

    This technique has the greatest firepower of any technique I have.

    It''s a blade so powerful that even my instructor and supervisor can avoid a direct hit.

    The surrounding water will once again gather around me, creating a vortex.

    At the center of the vortex, trading blows with Kaido, I prepare for my next technique with mine.

    When I was fighting the supervisor, I needed to prepare for my big move.

    I''d cut and tie, creating an opening for my opponent, giving me time to unleash a large preliminary move and time to unleash it in an instant.

    Using that experience, you can mix the magic of the garment magic with the magic circulation with Kaido and Koreju while tying a knot.

    The method is the same as the Dragon Breath Modoki you unleashed in combination with the Sarusen that you unleashed on the supervisor the other day.

    The difference is its power and range.

    I''m proud to say that this attack is much more powerful than the last one.

    Take it tight!

    I''ve heard that there is a sensation of something being stuck with a click.

    In my slow-motion vision, I savor the stuck sensation and watch Kaido blow backwards using the momentum of my slash.

    Riding the current, Kaido flows into the defensive formation created by Minami and the others, and the vortex created by Minami transforms its role into a wall that stands in the way of my attack.

    A wall of water, a wall of ice, and two or three more layers of magical barriers are deployed behind it.

    There, too, was Kaido''s defense.

    It''s probably the hardest defense they''ve devised to defend against Instructor Kio''s attack.

    While encouraging those who prepare it, I unleash this sword to test how high my attacks can go.

    Clothing.

    I added my magic to Amelia''s magic, and it was wrapped in the mineral tree.

    It''s a horizontal line.

    "Kakaka, maybe one day you''ll be able to reap the benefits of my life with that blow.

    The day I learned this technique, Instructor Fusio, who had blocked the technique, felt threatened by my sword.

    "Hmm, I wouldn''t say it''s a passing grade. You''ll pass. You''re getting stronger.

    The supervisor who gave me a look I don''t usually get, straight up praising my work.

    They''ve shown me what they can do.

    Now I''ll show them what I''ve done.

    Pseudo-God Sword.

    There was only one tree that existed in the past, a mineral tree that transcended the boundaries of holy swords and magic swords to reach a realm that neither dwarves nor giants could have created.

    The tree is now a legend, and only lore speaks of its existence, while some artisans, jealous of the fact that a natural being had created a realm they could not reach, denied its existence.

    Only God knows how to prove its existence.

    I don''t know if I or my mineral tree ever reached that realm.

    But I will name this blow with the hope that we will reach it.

    "Liberation.

    Gently sit back and brace your legs for the impact of the magic that is about to be released.

    Legs to hips.

    Waist to shoulder.

    Shoulder to arm.

    A sword with all your weight and magic power on it.

    The name of the sword.

    The name is Takemikazuchi!

    "Shiro lightning" across the field of view

    A blow from the god of the sword that clears all obstacles.

    As I unleashed it, the strength from my body fell away and a sense of emptiness overtook me, but I instantly resumed the mineral tree and magic circulation and adjusted my posture.

    I''ll have to wait and see if it''s settled before I can unleash a powerful blow.

    Each attribute wears its own great magic, which is strengthened and released by the circulation of magic power with the mineral tree.

    It is dressed up as a pseudo-god''s sword.

    Its fuel consumption is as bad as its name suggests.

    It takes all the circulated magic power with it.

    Even with this, I''m proud of my high magic aptitude and the destructive power of a blow that would deprive me of my ability to continue fighting.

    Hmmm, was that too much?

    If I''m doing this myself, it wasn''t something I could just let loose on tension.

    The terrain changes, as they say sometimes.

    But this is exactly what happened in front of me.

    The result of razing the arena, starting at my foothold, is a pretty clear view.

    I was wondering if they''re all right and a selfish worry rears its ugly head.

    I guess we''re in for a fight.

    "Oh, well, you''ve learned a good blow!

    "Kakaka, I see you''ve increased your power.

    My fears were unfounded.

    The supervisor, Instructor Fusio, and Instructor Kio.

    They had Kaido and the others under their protection.

    They all looked pale, but were accusing me of attacking them with their eyes.

    To those men, I apologize with one hand and say sorry.

    And then...

    "I have now completed my training!

    The training was brought to a close by the supervisors who witnessed the results.

    Word of the Day

    Results check is important, but not in moderation.

 263 258. Looking back, I think it went by so quickly

    We were in the party room, not in the Jiyuan room, making a report on this training program.

    Normally the party room is very busy, but now it''s very quiet compared to the usual.

    I''m sitting at my usual table, facing my computer screen and working on my report.

    The first cup of coffee is already cold and I only bring it to my lips to quench my thirst every now and then.

    To your left, Kaido is doing the same thing.

    Like me, his fingers only stop to check the text once in a while.

    It''s so crisp and smooth that it makes you think the training at your previous company was worth it.

    Kitamiya and Amelia, who are sitting across from me, sometimes stop as Kitamiya teaches Amelia, who doesn''t know how to write.

    At a table some distance away, Minami and Masaru are working on the same task.

    Such a peaceful moment had returned.

    "So it''s really only been a day.

    When he left the room, Kaido said that vaguely as if he spoke for someone else, even though he must have experienced it many times.

    He must have been tired.

    Even though the training schedule was designed to allow for adequate rest and not to leave you exhausted, it was a different environment, a different job description.

    There must have been no small amount of tension and mental strain.

    Unlike the supervisors and instructors who immediately went back to their workplaces, Kaido''s words made you feel exhausted.

    Even if your body is not physically tired, your body often feels heavy just because your mind is relaxed.

    The normally dignified Kitamiya, the energetic Amelia and Katsu, who doesn''t often show their tiredness, could not hide their fatigue only on the day they were released from training.

    It''s a good thing that you have a smartphone and a signal, that you have a signal, that you have a phone, as if you''re excited after an all-nighter. As I''m dancing maniacally, my mental fatigue has been blown away by the benefits of modern technology.

    Putting such exceptions aside, I''m tired as I am, but not as tired as the others, so I can get on with my work, but there''s no need to move on to work as it is.

    It can be said that working inadequately is not efficient.

    If you are not in a hurry to work, you should take a break.

    You''re tired from the training. We''re going to close up for the day and each of you can get your rest.

    We decided to break up for the day to rest each of us, and we decided to wait three days before getting together.

    During those three days, I had to be me, and I had to finish some troublesome business, so it was good for me to have more time.

    This way I could make up my mind.

    Unlike the others, I''m less tired because I''m still trying to keep my head up.

    After all, I have to tell Suera and the others about the director.

    My feelings, my thoughts.

    This is going to be a hard thing to say, but I''m going to tell the supervisor, Evia, what happened during this training.

    I''m nervous.

    I''m going to meet Suela, Memoria and Himikku after a long time, but they didn''t feel only happy to see me, and as I saw off Kaido and the others, I let out a sigh without anyone noticing.

    The spirit that can rejoice in the harem in a fantasy world is honestly envied only now.

    With this in mind, I set down my equipment in the party room and headed for my room at home, exchanging greetings with the already familiar fantasy employees that I pass by from time to time.

    I''ve been thinking about how to start a conversation with him, but the journey seemed to be going faster than usual, perhaps because I was thinking.

    Suddenly, the front door was right in front of you.

    It''s just before noon when I came back from the office.

    At this time of day, the only person who would be there would be Himiku.

    If you think about it calmly, Suela and Memoria are working now.

    They can''t be back home.

    What am I doing?

    Thinking seriously, I was nervous, and with a slightly distracted expression on my face, I took out the key, inserted it, turned the doorknob, and the door opened.

    I''m home.

    Then you walk in the door and you hear a light footstep with a clatter.

    That sound makes me think of that one.

    Himikku is tall and has a big stride, so I thought the footsteps should be a little more paused.

    I look at the person who greets me.

    Welcome back. Jiro.

    Suela, what''s going on at this hour?

    "No, I mean,

    It was Suela who greeted me, who I thought was gone.

    She should be working at this time of day, but she hadn''t thought back to her schedule to see what was going on.

    The suit she usually wears was loosened up after her belly became prominent, but now she''s in full loungewear, holiday style.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes for you to choose from.

    I wondered if the situation was that serious.

    You don''t have to worry about it, Lord. Suela just got kicked out of her office.

    "No, that''s a big deal, isn''t it?

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what''s going on.

    I''m sure I didn''t say it right. But it''s true, so I''ll have to do it. Suela didn''t take care of the baby and tried to do her job as usual, so Kaylee called me and I took her in.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, because it''s a great way to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Suela ......

    "No, I mean, yes, I''m sorry.

    I came back with my own problems, but it seems that Suela was also causing some typical problems with Suela.

    Tell her, Lord. It''s not just Suela''s baby. I know your job is important, but you don''t want it to get back to you. I think you should be allowed to take what is essentially a maternity leave.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of this product.

    "I wish I could, but I''m busy planning a new tester,

    I see.

    As the head of the tester section, Suela is in charge of filling the current shortage of testers.

    To be honest, the dungeon test is currently made up of our party and a few other talented people, but

    Part-time work has become a problem, and some of them do only the minimum amount of activity.

    However, testers have become an indispensable part of the company.

    They are an important key person.

    Suela, who is in a position to manage them well and prepare them for training, was working with a sense of responsibility.

    This sense of responsibility has made me forget that I am a pregnant woman.

    It is also unthinkable that the body can be a little overwhelmed by magic power.

    This is the reason why the situation continues, and in the eyes of those around you, you red carded the pregnant Suela and summoned Himiku.

    I''m sure you understand, but I can''t stand on my feet forever, so I quietly take Suela''s hand and lead her to the living room.

    You''re not going to be able to get your hands on any of them.

    You''ll enter the living room with Suela, who is a little shy as she takes your hand. Himikku has spent that short time preparing tea for me.

    Lord, tea is here.

    "Oh, thank you.

    Sitting Suela on the living room couch, I sit down next to her and Himikku appears with a tray.

    You receive a cup of green tea in a teacup and take a sigh of relief.

    You take a sip of green tea and breathe a sigh of relief at its warmth.

    There''s no more awkwardness from there, just a simple reminder to take it easy, and Suela listens honestly.

    That''s the end of Suela''s story.

    Then we''ll talk about recent events at the training and what you did, and we''ll continue the chatter.

    We''ll keep chatting.

    You can''t help but wonder when to start talking, but you can''t help but dwell on it forever.

    Suela, Himik, I have something very important to tell you.

    What do you want?

    "An important story from the Lord?

    It would be awkward to break the harmonious atmosphere, but it''s worse to hide it .

    Make up your mind.

    The supervisor offered me a promotion.

    That wouldn''t be a bad way to start.

    In fact, it is true that there is talk of a dungeon master and generalship.

    Really?

    "Mm!¡¡That''s natural for my Lord.

    They are happy about it as if it were their own affair.

    That''s great in itself, but the problem is after this.

    I just don''t know if I''d call it a problem to take this talk, but there are some things I need to work out.

    "Solution, is it?

    All good stories have an upside.

    Suela understands that, and she immediately sees that something is wrong and looks at me squarely.

    Himik also waits quietly for me to speak.

    Yeah, my current position is just a tester. No matter how well I''ve learned, I can''t change that part of the equation. Even if the instructors recommend me, I won''t be able to suppress my grievances.

    What I''m missing is simply a title.

    You could call it a career.

    I''m just a newcomer in the demon king''s army where there are many long-lived races.

    I''m gaining strength and my abilities are moving up in the ranks.

    There''s no way I can give such an ordinary guy an important position all of a sudden.

    It would be better if you want to move up gradually, but there''s no training for a human to be promoted in the current demon king''s army.

    Even if you show your ability and prove your competence, you''re still hampered by the lack of precedent.

    The instructors are pushing me, but it''s not enough.

    I need a stronger backing, or in this case, a wedge to prevent me from betraying the demon king''s army in the eyes of others.

    "So I was told that I needed to marry a high-ranking young lady to help me move this along.

    "......

    "......

    The explanation from the supervisor is calmly conveyed to them as well, but still Suela and Himik''s expressions are not good.

    That''s true too.

    Me and the girls are crazy from a Japanese perspective, but we''re in love.

    Our relationship is very well-balanced.

    It''s probably because they''re so good together.

    To put it smugly, it''s because they like me.

    It''s understandable that you wouldn''t want to put a foreign object in such a relationship, even for the sake of your career.

    I sensed that vibe, and I thought it would be better to decline the offer.

    My position is precarious, and this offer will give me a certain status and security.

    It''ll be hard work, of course, but it will give me the power to do that much.

    But on the other hand, your family will be out of balance.

    If you invite the woman into your home to gain a position, it is inevitable that she will have a stronger voice.

    It is best if you get along, but even then the balance will surely be thrown off.

    Even if that person is someone they know.

    ...... Are you listening to your partner?

    Knowing this, Suela will ask for the other''s name.

    Is it for me or is there some other concern?

    I can see the concern in his eyes.

    I knew this was out of line, so I decided to give priority to Suela and the others.

    Now you''re beginning to wonder what to tell the supervisors.

    The supervisor.

    The clouds turned completely black, and regretting making them feel uneasy, I told them of my political marriage partner.

    Oh, that''s no problem then.

    What?

    "Mm, that guy, well, he''ll have no problem with it. ...... Mmm.

    I''m so relieved. I was thinking of a young lady of rank who might be a supporter of Jiro-san, and I was a little concerned.

    I told her, but what happened to her earlier gloomy expression?

    Easily Suela says it''s all right and begins to drink her tea.

    Himikku is also Himikku, grunting and conflicted about something, but he still seems to approve of being a supervisor.

    "What?¡¡What does that mean?

    Did you think I wasn''t aware of Jiro''s situation?

    You can find a lot of people who have been in a state of bewilderment.

    It''s a good idea to get out of Jiro''s unstable situation and get a promotion. Since I knew that political marriage was essential for that reason, I did my research and shared that information with Himikku and Memoria in order to deal with it. I was going to oppose it, depending on the partner, but it looks like the demon king is seriously planning to take Jiro-san into his fold.

    I wonder what expression I have on my face now as Suela says, "It was quicker than I expected.

    The word "political marriage" is easily mentioned by Suera.

    I''m rather surprised that it was taken care of without my knowledge.

    The lowest line for us was a mutually beneficial relationship in which we could stay out of our relationship, but I think Evia-sama would be the best match as far as I''m concerned.

    And I was beginning to be confused by the amazing understanding my wives had for this story.

    More and more, I don''t know what I look like now.

    It seems that, leaving me behind, Suela and Himik have been thinking about this political marriage more deeply than I have.

    When I hear that, a question arises in my mouth.

    "What would you have done if you were with a bad guy, by the way?

    "I was doing my best to stop it, you know?

    I''m not sure if it''s because I''ve met a good wife and she''s supporting me.

    I was embarrassed and happy that she loved me even more.

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get a date with the supervisor or not, but he told me that I should go on a date with him.

    In the end, he told me to have fun.

    When things settle down, let''s have a dinner party to talk about the future of our lives.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who has been in this situation.

    I''m not sure if you have a clear understanding of the common sense of the other world.

    And ......

    Three days after talking to Suela and the others.

    Memoria had the same kind of reaction, and she was reminded again that she still had some things to get used to, and she arrived at this day.

    "Hmm, looks like it''s going to be all right.

    The party room was unusually quiet.

    Normally, the room would be quite noisy with a lot of chatter if it was just to make a report, but on this day, everyone was quietly and silently working on their reports with the bare minimum of conversation, even Minami.

    And that''s no wonder.

    The reason for this is the crimson haired owner sitting on the sofa in one corner of the party room.

    We all had a question mark over our heads as to why it was here, but we didn''t get to hear the reason for it before we started the paperwork and here we are.

    I''m the only one who knows the reason, so I fill out the report and submit it to the supervisor.

    So let''s get him out of here, like we agreed.

    That''s the end of my work for today.

    The time was a little before noon, and the supervisor, who got the day off earlier than expected, said, "You have a date with me.

    "On your date," he said.

    After dropping a bomb in the room, he took my arm and left the party room.

    With a shout from the other side of the door in the background, I turned to the proactive supervisor, or rather, the private one, Evia, wondering what he was going to say to me later, and said honestly: "I was looking forward to it.

    "Surprisingly, you were looking forward to it.

    Yes, I said so.

    Thinking that there is a surprisingly cute side of Evvia, who came into the party room with the feeling that the child is looking forward to the field trip.

    For now, look at her outfit and immediately decide on a destination.

    Word of the Day

    There are quite a few things that seem long and short in retrospect.

 264 259 Rather than just saying I dont know, the effort to know...

    There are many different forms of dates.

    A date to go to an event such as a summer festival with Suela.

    An otherworldly but travel-like date with Memoria.

    A date at home with Himikku, where you can relax and enjoy yourself.

    There are many different types of dates.

    Our hobbies and interests.

    Are you good at sports or not?

    Whether you like busy places or not.

    The destination depends on the conditions.

    If you have a common hobby, you can work together on that hobby.

    For some reason or other, I ended up going on a date with someone I never would have thought of when I first joined the company.

    I wondered what I would like to do if I were to spend time with her.

    If I had to describe her in one word, would it be noble?

    She is a noblewoman, and you can feel her noble gestures here and there.

    The reason for this is because of her good posture, the way she walks, her behavior, and many other aspects, but for me personally, it''s more of a mental factor.

    When I saw that Evvia was wearing a special magic tool, a pendant to disguise her horns and other devilish elements to make her look human, and a ring-shaped magic tool to prevent magic deficiency, I genuinely thought she was some kind of young lady.

    I put Evvia in the car and our date began.

    The first place I brought her was a little expensive, but the first place I brought her to was.

    It''s a little expensive, but it''s a clothing store with a wide variety of women''s clothing.

    Evvia has hundreds of dresses, but when it comes to dressing for Japan, she only has suits.

    I was going to buy one when I needed it, but I was so busy with work that I hadn''t bought any clothes until now," she said.

    I didn''t need it.

    I was about to start our date in a suit, but I asked her in the car if she liked suits, she said she had no other choice, and I asked her why.

    I laughed and changed my schedule and brought her to a famous restaurant that I know, because this was a date.

    Since this is a private place, I also wish to see Evvia in her best attire.

    I stand in front of the fitting room of the store where there is a good turnout and wait for Ms. Evvia to change, but the problem is my surroundings.

    It''s not that I''m in an awkward situation with a man standing alone in a women''s only store, but I''m not in an awkward situation with a strange look in my eyes.

    What do you think, Jiro?

    I thought it would look good on you, but I didn''t expect it to be this good. You look beautiful, Evia.

    Well, sometimes it''s nice to do that.

    Quickly, the curtain of the fitting room opens to reveal Evvia, dressed casually in a change from her suit.

    It''s not your usual suit, and it''s not a dress that a nobleman would wear.

    You can see her dressed in casual clothes like a Japanese woman would wear.

    I can only speak frankly about this new and unusual outfit.

    It''s not that there''s a problem, but if a beautiful woman wears it, her clothes will look very different.

    It is said that a beautiful woman can wear any kind of clothing, but there will be exceptions, but she seems to be able to wear anything in general.

    In such a space, I am beginning to enjoy myself, but it is not just the two of us.

    "Sir, by all means, next time, let''s have this dress.

    "Hmm, not bad.

    For some reason, around us, or perhaps it would be better to say her, considering Evvia''s appearance.

    Around her, shopkeepers are constantly suggesting various kinds of clothes one after another.

    Eventually, the staff will even help you with your clothes.

    The service of the staff is so excessive that you may ask yourself if this is what VIP treatment is all about.

    She has red hair and a complexion unlike any other Japanese woman, and she is tall for a woman, with a well-groomed figure that comes out when she needs it and goes in when she needs it, as well as elegant behavior.

    You can find out what you can do with it, and what you can do with it.

    The first clerk who dealt with it at first has been replaced by the manager, who actively recommends the clothes in the store to Ms. Evvia.

    Eventually, she even brought out the latest clothes that are not yet available in the store.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not familiar with women''s fashion, so I took Ms. Evvia along and asked her what she liked, which led to the shopkeeper recommending the clothes, and in no time at all, a fashion show began to take place in the store, and even though it''s distant, ordinary women began to look at it.

    The woman in the store has started to look at you from a distance.

    Beautiful, is the guy next to you your boyfriend?¡¡The face is a little scary, but it''s pretty cool.

    I don''t know, it doesn''t feel like a valet. Maybe it''s because we''re so close.

    Maybe he''s a singer from another country or something.

    That would be awesome.

    Something is about to go horribly wrong with the conversation, but it''s just small talk.

    I tried to take some photos, but I blocked all of them with my back.

    You might not be bothered by the process of dressing up, or perhaps the shopkeepers are just as enthusiastic about it as you are about dressing up, if you like.

    I never thought my dungeon-trained sense of presence would come in handy like this: ......

    Contrary to my humble efforts, the fashion show continues.

    The shopkeeper, who started out in the beautiful line, but mobilized for Ms. Evier, who can wear any kind of clothing, is now in the casual line, the military line, the forest girl line, or even ethnic clothing, regardless of genre?¡¡She even brought out what is called ethnic clothing.

    I take my hat off to her as she wears all of them, and also because I know that Evvia is enjoying it, I give my honest opinion of her beautiful self.

    Sometimes she smiles a little when I tell her that I like it better, which tells me that she''s pleased with me.

    My impressions also seem to be helpful to the shopkeeper, and I can see that she is a professional as she gradually approaches the clothes that match her taste and mine.

    It was such a fashion show, but in the end, it was decided that .

    Dodajiro.

    I''m sorry to say it''s so clich¨¦, but I think it''s the best-looking thing I''ve ever seen.

    Then I''ll take it.

    It''s all in the neat line.

    A white coat, a little light red innerwear and black pants, all at prices I wouldn''t have been able to afford in the past.

    Since I''m earning money in the dungeon, I don''t mind the price and buy them in bulk with my card.

    Clerk, please put the suit you just bought in the bag. This one''s all on the card.

    Of course, I know that Evvia makes more money than I do, but since this is my first date with her, I''m the guy who buys the clothes.

    Would you like something else to wear?

    Then the shopkeeper gradually showed me a pile of clothes that I said I liked among other things that I said looked good on me.

    The amount is in small piles, and if you buy it all, it''s not quite a car, but it''s a pretty good price.

    I''ll buy it, just pay by credit card.

    At the sight of the quantity, I was a little hesitant to buy it, but with my original petit-bourgeois mentality, the tag was removed and Evvia, after changing, decided to buy it on the spot.

    "Uh, which one?

    It''s everything.

    Needless to say, the scene elicited exclamations of admiration from those around me.

    Speaking of me in the midst of such a whirlwind, I wondered, with the clerk who was frantically packing all the clothes by my side, if I should have bought not just one set but all of them, and looking at the amount on the register, I realized that my wise decision was not wrong.

    The manager''s face was all smiles at the amount of money that I could probably say that the store''s sales today were quite good.

    When we left the store, the personnel carrying the clothes to the car accompanied us, and in front of the store, the manager and all the staff were lined up to see us off.

    Because of the fact that I had never experienced anything like this before, people looked at me as I was leaving the store.

    "You looked magnificent, Miss Evia.

    "Hmm?¡¡Isn''t that the norm?

    It''s not natural.

    I asked Evvia if she was okay with the firmness of her attitude, even on such occasions.

    It seemed to be the norm for Evia.

    I deny it with a little smile as I drive toward her, dignified as usual, to get her confirmation.

    The date started with a bit of a commotion, but from there I saw a side of her that I don''t usually see when I''m at work.

    I was looking forward to seeing what would happen next, and as expected, I went to the game center.

    "Hey Jiro, this machine is broken!

    "No, the arm is a little weak, but it''s normal. So don''t use magic. It''s against the law to make it float.

    "Mm, then I''ll take this arm strength.

    No.

    I could see her struggling with the challenge of a crane game, which she had never seen before.

    You can see her struggling with the game for the first time, stopping Ms. Evvia who was trying to use her magic to penetrate the blind spots of shopkeepers and security cameras to find out where the hiding has gone.

    "It''s not as easy as the last one,

    No, that''s the most difficult one.

    You''ve done it too.

    No, it''s not a full combo.

    Believing me when I said it was surprisingly difficult, Evia cleared the topmost difficulty level from the first move without breaking a sweat in the challenging game of drumming.

    This is one aspect that I thought was too accurate in terms of dynamic vision, reflexes and rhythm.

    You''ll be able to get a lot of attention for your beauty, but this is going to draw crowds of people around you again.

    Wherever she goes, she''s conspicuous, I thought to myself, and I took her to the next place before the commotion started.

    "This is nice,

    "The reviews were good. I really wanted to eat it before I brought it to you.

    Driving around again, the place I brought was a crepe shop that had a good reputation online.

    It also doubles as a coffee shop, and since it is located by the sea, the view is good.

    On a sunny day in the warm season, you can eat on the terrace by the sea.

    Many couples come here because of the nice atmosphere, but today is a weekday and it is not so crowded, so you can relax and enjoy your time.

    I had heard that you like sweets, and I brought you here because I thought you might have never had this kind of food before.

    Even the simple chocolate banana I ordered was tasty and I thought this place was the right choice, but I asked her how she was doing.

    I saw her nodding and eating with a satisfied smile.

    Evvia''s assessment is also quite good.

    But you have been very willing to work hard today, but is a date in this world really worth it?

    It depends on the person, but for me

    What''s in it for you?

    While sitting in the restaurant by the sea, eating a crepe, Evia asked me why I was doing all this for her.

    I didn''t think much about it .

    I just wanted you to have a good time, that''s all. Because it''s better for both of us to have a good time.

    "......

    I just said that honestly.

    After saying those words, I felt a little embarrassed, thinking that I hadn''t said anything bad.

    I see, I see. It''s best if we enjoy each other''s company.

    Maybe she saw through my emotions, or maybe she didn''t notice.

    She smiled softly, not her usual sadistic smile, but a very feminine smile.

    She showed me a very feminine smile.

    That made me nervous, and I was even more embarrassed than I was before, so I looked at my phone to check the time.

    The time is around 15 o''clock.

    There''s still plenty of time to spare.

    I''m thinking about where to go next.

    I think about the places I''ve looked up and wonder where to go next.

    But.

    It''s me.

    As if to break up the atmosphere of the date, an incoming call comes in to Evvia''s phone, she frowns for a moment at the number, but quickly responds, and after a couple of conversations, she hangs up the call.

    After hanging up, the expression on her face was her usual work expression.

    That''s all I needed to know that my time for today was up.

    "Is it urgent?

    "Oh, I''m afraid the date is over,

    I knew something was wrong with the atmosphere, and I knew I had no choice.

    I took the last bite of the crepe.

    Then I turned to Evvia, who was standing up.

    Then we''ll just have to carry the rest of our plans to the next date.

    I said those words to her.

    She rolled her eyes, as if my words were a surprise, and I laughed.

    I laughed and said, "The date isn''t over yet.

    I said that to relieve my mind.

    Evvia''s smile was mixed with a wry smile, as if to say, "You can''t help it," she said.

    Yeah, I''m looking forward to it.

    He said so with soft words.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes the desire to know creates the power to act.

 265 260 Its easy to assume you cant do it, but it takes time to do it.

    "Kaido-senpai, that''s three steps ahead of the trap, that it is.

    "Mi, Minami?¡¡I''m not sure if my hips are going to go any further, but they should not be bent.

    "Oh no, Kaido-senpai, it''s no use. If you wake up there, the sensor will be triggered and that''s it, that it''s the end, that it''s over - I''ll do my best, that I''ll cheer you on, that I''ll support you, that I''ll challenge the mysteries of humanity some more, that I will.

    It''s not just anybody''s business, is it?

    "You guys!¡¡You can''t be silly, so unlock the door.

    The cold of winter has begun to ease, and although the spring breeze has not yet arrived, it''s getting close to the time when we can feel the signs of spring.

    Today, as always, our party is working hard to capture the dungeon.

    Hurry!¡¡We won''t last long either!

    "Or too many.

    No matter how much you hit them, it doesn''t make them go away.

    While everyone around us is waiting for spring, we''re in a tight spot.

    We''ve made it to the next level of the hierarchy, and now we''re trapped by a trap that stands in our way.

    At this level, the monsters are stronger and the traps are more varied and stronger due to the rich element in the hierarchy.

    You can make mistakes even if you are always tense and always on the battlefield.

    What I''m into this time may be very classic, but it''s simple is best.

    I am addicted to guys who are limited in what they can do because of their simplicity.

    The switch was cleverly concealed, and Kaido stepped through the detection of Minami and Amelia.

    A room about ten meters square.

    There are entrances and exits on all sides, but they''re all dead ends except for the direction we came in.

    As I was about to turn back, Kaido stepped through and the original entrance was sealed off and the ceiling fell down.

    "d*mn, that''s heavy!

    The ceiling is ten meters square.

    I don''t know how high this ceiling is, but it''s so heavy that it would bury me alive if I were to tear it open.

    It would be impossible for a human to support such a thing alone...but I''m really glad my body was strengthened by the magic mark.

    That''s why I can hold the ceiling by myself.

    It''s up to Kitamiya, Katsu and Amelia to deal with the four-legged scorpion-shaped golems flooding in from three different directions that were a dead end.

    It''s Kaido and Minami who will disarm this falling ceiling trap.

    They''re divided into three teams and are working on the task.

    You''ve prepared a trap that could shake the ceiling if you''re not careful.

    The equipment in the dungeon seems to be outrageous lately.

    Although I can''t blame myself for making dungeons for brave men and women, I can honestly say that it''s hard for me to experience it.

    You''re not diligent enough, you think about getting a lecture from your instructor, but you don''t say it.

    "Leader, we are almost done, I hope you will bear with us, that you will bear with us!

    I''ve been listening to this for about 30 minutes now! How long does it actually take!

    "Almost, Kaido-senpai will exceed the limits of human joints, that is!

    "I''m not going to exceed!

    It''s probably a switch to rescue allies due to a malfunction, but the passage is also equipped with a trap, and a human would trigger the trap.

    A scorpion-type golem swarming in front of you would have been able to comfortably go through the trap, but Kaido was able to slip through the trap by making full use of the joint''s operational area of joints.

    On the way, Kaido makes use of the magic shield as a wall to lean on or handle on the way, and then proceeds in an ingenious way!

    And I grit my teeth, blood vessels, arms and legs, and my whole body is strengthened with magic power, the weight of the ceiling and the attack and defense, which does not allow for even a step back and forth.

    The body strengthened with magic crests is of excellent specs, but the simple attacks that come like this sometimes make it difficult for me to keep up.

    Jiro-san!¡¡It''s making it hard for Katsu and Amelia to fight. A little more height!

    "Kaa! d*mn!¡¡Do guts!

    The opponent is a quadrupedal golem that can fight even when the ceiling is low.

    In addition, the performance of this small golem is so good that it takes a lot of effort to defeat it.

    Its armor, poisonous tail, and mobility are high due to its small size.

    In addition, there are many of them.

    Masaru and Amelia stand in front of the enemy to stop them, and Kitamiya is responsible for their destruction.

    Kitamiya, Minami, Amelia, Masaru, the snow spirit Snow, the cloud spirit Yura, the water spirit Suisuke, the wind spirit Wynn, and the fire spirit Hayate, who are under contract with Kaido, the snow spirit Snow, the cloud spirit Yura, the water spirit Suisuke, the wind spirit Wynn, and the fire spirit Hayate.

    The spirits are also resisting desperately, but there are too many of them and it''s all they can do to hold them back.

    In contrast, this one is designed to walk on two legs.

    Even if you are short, you won''t be able to exert your full strength if you don''t have the height to fight.

    Normally, Kaido and I would be in front to hold the line of battle, but I can''t move because I have to support this ceiling.

    With Kaido''s height, I can''t move around satisfactorily, so I have to do everything I can to disarm the trap.

    That''s why it''s arranged as I said before.

    Your muscles creak every time you lift the ceiling up to gain some height.

    Almost there, almost there!

    "Kaido-senpai will do its best, that it will!

    My only hope is the release switch at the hidden door that Minami found.

    The invisible magic sensor like in some spy movie is stretched along the way to the release switch. Minami supports Kaido, who is reaching for the switch while in a strange posture.

    If you press it, this ceiling should return to normal.

    I pressed it!

    As I was enduring that thought, the longed-for voice of hope arrived.

    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

    Call it a sense of freedom.

    The weight disappears from the tips of my arms and the ceiling returns to normal.

    And finally, I was able to hold the mineral tree, which was my true function.

    You''ve done some good work.

    I''ve been trapped, and in order to take it out on the golem that did whatever it wanted to me, I stepped in front of Kitamiya and the others with a smile on my face to relieve the resentment that I couldn''t move around freely until now.

    It''s true that you''ve temporarily shut down my highest strength, but that''s all.

    I have to report this part of the report so that I can improve it a bit more, while thinking with my work brain.

    For now.

    Prepare to die!

    I would start by scrapping the golems in front of me.

    My mouth would have drawn a very pretty crescent moon.

    I''m tired, that I am tired. I worked today as well, that I was tired.

    Oh, good job. South is done, you can all go home today.

    Somehow, despite the pinch, it''s business as usual today.

    Having returned safely from the dungeon, we wrote up the dungeon improvement report and are now leisurely chatting in the party room.

    The report for all of us was completed when Minami, who reacted as if he had an inspiration for the report and seemed to have a light bulb on his head, was reworking the report.

    When I looked at the clock at the energetic and energetic Minami, who was free from work, I saw that she had finished a little earlier than usual despite the fact that she had reworked the report.

    Still, it''s within the margin of error.

    Deciding it''s time to go home, I announce my dismissal.

    Oh!¡¡Is the leader good, that is!¡¡Then, victory is on its way home, that it is!

    I''m sorry. I have to run an errand today, so go home to the south.

    Well, I''ll come with you on that errand, that I will.

    No, I have some business to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first, Jiro.

    Oh, good job.

    So, as expected, unless everyone else has plans, it is usual for Minami to try to enjoy her free time first.

    And, as usual, she goes home with Katsu.

    "I''ve been dumped again today, Minami-chan, Guho!

    "Humph!¡¡Pedophile seniors will shut up, that is.

    I''ve been striking out a lot lately .

    River is not a good place to be, and it''s not good to be in a strengthened state.

    But lately, Masaru, you seem to be a little strange, don''t you think?¡¡Before, I used to go home with Minami-chan all the time. Besides, I feel like I''ve been working alone a lot lately.

    "Oh, yeah.

    That flow is also a little different.

    In an attempt to lighten the mood, everyone is worried about the recent strange behavior of Katsura, leaving Kaido to make a joke about the situation, which is a little unfunny.

    "Mmm, mmm, Masaru''s been having trouble keeping up with me lately, that he is!

    Maybe he''s tired of looking after you?

    "What North Palace!

    "No, Kitamiya knows that and it''s in bad taste to say that.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "Hmm, Jiro-san is also Jiro-san. You know that. Masaru''s errand.

    Well, hey.

    I''ve had enough of this, that I have to confess. I am at the end of my rope, that I am at the end of my rope.

    I know what Katsu in the middle of such a whirlwind is doing to tell such a deliberate lie.

    But, if you ask me if I can say it here and now.

    It''s your personal situation. I can''t tell you.

    I can only answer that I can''t say.

    It''s been about a month since Katsu became like that.

    The patience of Minami and Kitamiya, who had noticed and ignored the matters that Katsu had been hiding, even though they were clumsy, until then, was about to run out.

    But that doesn''t mean I can''t tell you what''s going on because of the content.

    The actual content of the content is not a strange thing to do. Just give him a little time.

    All I can do is chuckle.

    The only thing I can do is give you a little longer to be patient.

    ...... All right.

    "South?

    "Hmmm, I''m not really doing anything weird, that I am!

    "Yeah, I guarantee it.

    "...... will put a face to the leader, that is.

    As the organizer of this party, this kind of intervention is part of my role.

    They are only acting like that because they are worried about Katsura.

    Deep down, they want you to talk to them about your problems, and it''s clear that they are angry with you for not talking to you about it.

    Minami is frustrated by a love that she didn''t notice because they''ve known each other for a long time and are too close to each other, while Kitamiya is complaining about a love that she had cheated on her childhood friend, Hiccup, and is now in a state of speculation.

    I''m going home.

    "I''m going home too, that I am.

    Oh, wait, Karen. Minami-chan. I''m going home!

    Oh, good job.

    I watched the three of them reluctantly go home while watching the outcome of this relationship, and after hearing the sound of the door slamming shut.

    I''m not sure if it''s youthful.

    and say, so that no one will hear.

    I am old enough to think that in the old days I would have moved around as energetically as that youth.

    Now, I''m often in a position to watch the scene slowly.

    "Senpai, give me a potion.

    "Yes, d*mn you, you''ve never learned your lesson.

    I don''t know if you heard me or not, but I took a potion out of the refrigerator and put it straight into the mouth of Kaido to take care of him as he writhed under the desk.

    After drinking all of it, the pain finally receded and Kaido got up.

    You can''t blame me for this. We need to hide you.

    I think we can do a little more with that.

    Recently, I wonder if Kaido, who has been joking around and bearing the resentment of the South on his own body every time, is actually a masochist, but he doesn''t talk about it because his actions have paid off and he is able to avoid looking for Katsumi.

    You will be able to find out what you need to do to make your life easier.

    "Excuse me, Jiro-san, I need to talk to you about something.

    That was the day about two weeks after the training ended.

    My relationship with Evia was over, and the instructors were teasing me about it.

    Behind the scenes, various conversations about the relationship with Evia-san were beginning to progress.

    At that time, Masaru was always very serious, but today he is as serious as usual, but today he looks gloomy.

    I was working in the party room and Kaido had to leave early that day.

    Since Minami and the others weren''t scheduled to arrive, he was taking it easy and tending to the mineral trees.

    Dressed in school uniforms, you''d know you were here when you got home from school.

    Katsu, who usually speaks quickly and clearly, was wandering around, wondering whether to say something or not.

    I sensed something was there, so I put out the cigarette I had just lit and shut the door to my room to consult with him.

    I locked the door and stood face-to-face with Masaru.

    What''s going on?

    "No, there''s nothing wrong with that.

    Slowly and without haste.

    Wait for Katsu''s words.

    A minute or two passed, and then Masaru searched for words, and then curtly opened his mouth to discuss what he had asked.

    Jiro-san, do you think I''m necessary for this party?

    It was a consultation that could be answered immediately with a yes, but Masaru''s expression was not bright enough to answer easily.

    Word of the Day

    Just one different way of thinking makes a difference in the ability to act.

 266 261 æˆ¸æƒ‘ã„ã€æ‚©ã‚€ã€ãã—ã¦é€²ã‚€äººç”Ÿã¯ãã®ç¹°ã‚Šè¿”ã—ã ã¨æ€ã†

    A dozen minutes after seeing Minami and her friends off.

    Kaido is also recovering from the damage from Minami, so it''s time for us to move on.

    We''re heading to the company''s training facility.

    It''s not the original room I was in during training, but a room that''s open to testers.

    Oh, yeah, you''re doing it.

    I heard the sound of battle coming from one of the rooms, and when I peered in quietly, the scene was exactly as we imagined it would be.

    As I had expected, Katsu was there today in a different position from the recovery position he usually trained in, holding his staff, just as I had expected him to be in the magic profession.

    The other party is a dark elf party.

    In contrast, Katsu''s party is a mixed squad of goblins and orcs.

    The only magician is Katsu, but they have confidence in their strength and stamina.

    They are strong when they get close.

    A party composed of dark elves knows this, so they try to keep you away from them, and the frustration in Katsu''s party is building up.

    "Hey, did you come to check on me?

    Yes, thank you for your hard work, Kaylie.

    I walk up to the dark elf woman, Kaylie, who will oversee the mock battle.

    She''s wearing a suit as usual.

    I hear you''ve been busy with things since Suela left, but I appreciate you taking the time to do this for me.

    How are you doing?

    "Hmmm, I''m just getting started, but I''m not sure I''m focused enough. You''re an instant wizard, so you don''t have a lot of cover, and from your experience as a healer, you seem to use that more than the other way around.

    "I see.

    Nodding in agreement with Kaylee, who smiled and said, "Let''s get used to it and improve it," she looked at the front.

    The expression on Katsu''s face was one of hesitation, yet he was recklessly struggling to deal with what was right in front of him.

    That day, when Katsu asked me about his significance in the party, I said.

    "Let me tell you something, you''re indispensable to our party. And this is without any flattery or reserve or anything like that. And I want you to remember that on the premise.

    The question troubled me for a moment, but I was able to get the words out smoothly.

    But I was able to get the words out smoothly.

    Seeing her expression, you were a little unsure whether you should take it easy, but you chose the first word of affirmation.

    But I don''t stop there, I''ll get his true intentions.

    "With that in mind, I''m going to ask you why you thought that. Is there something wrong?

    I think there was some kind of change of heart, a look of consternation.

    Rather, Katsu would not be the kind of guy to say such things without it.

    I don''t think there was a problem within the party.

    But Katsu and I are now about a year apart.

    Even if you think you''re okay with it, maybe there''s something you missed.

    But in my mind, I think that Katsu will not talk about the meaning of his existence in the word "somehow".

    You''re not going to be able to get rid of it.

    "South?

    As expected, I was relieved that it was not just a vague, emotional action, but instead it was the story of Minami, who is good at reading the air, but sometimes reads it and ignores it.

    Masaru and Minami are childhood friends.

    With their relationship, it''s not surprising that some problems could arise.

    It''s certainly a possible source of trouble.

    Even though she comes to work with you, she''s not a bad person, but I can''t shake the impression that she''s an inauthentic person.

    The seriousness is there, but it''s inconspicuous.

    "Is that guy in some kind of trouble again?

    She basically leaves it to others to do things that do not interest her.

    Mainly household chores such as cooking and painful jobs such as physical labor.

    You can''t pick and choose which job to do, but Minami was good at sifting through them.

    Lately, she''s gotten the hang of it, and even though her tone is joking, she helps out with the physical work and doesn''t show the same avoidance behavior she had in the past.

    I wondered if he''s putting all the pressure on Katsu behind the scenes, and I was worried.

    "No, they don''t cause any problems.

    "?¡¡Isn''t that a good thing?''

    But Katsu himself denied that this was the case.

    Normally you would be happy that there was no problem with that. ...... Masaru''s own expression was not good.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m not sure how to describe it, because lately, Minami has been acting more and more on her own.

    "?

    The words of Katsu''s out-of-key words create a mess of question marks in my head.

    The problem that Katsu is having is supposed to be the south, but the south that should be the problem is not the problem.

    What is it, is it philosophy?

    "When Minami was cleaning her room,

    "Does he clean his room?

    "No, as far as I know, it''s the first time

    "I see.

    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s not a good idea to break off the conversation by pointing out that part, so I''ll ignore it (through).

    However, you can''t understand what is bothering you, and you''re not sure what to say to Katsu''s words.

    It''s a good thing that you''ve got a good idea of what you''re looking for. ......

    "Hmm?

    Other than that, South''s position in the dungeon and when he decided on his own to take the lead in helping Amelia.

    Seeing Minami''s lively appearance, Katsura says that she began to feel indescribable emotions swirling around her.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re going through, and you''ll be able to see how you''re feeling.

    It''s called love, isn''t it? ...and...

    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it, but I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it.

    Just to make sure, I''ll ask Katsu to confirm.

    I think it''s a good thing to be independent, Katsu, but what''s the problem with ...... Katsu?¡¡It''s not that the South is going to lose touch with you just because it''s on its own. It may change your daily life a little bit, but doesn''t that mean that the South is starting to change in the South too?

    I feel like it was more of a problem for a college girl being taken care of by a high school student.

    Now, I can dismiss it as such a relationship, but if you think about it in a normal way, it''s a strange relationship.

    You''re right, compared to when you first joined the company, Minami''s range of activities has improved a lot.

    He''s not retreating into his own world, but expanding the scope of communication to accommodate.

    Despite his interests, he takes the initiative in helping with paperwork and cleaning the party room.

    You don''t often see me cooking a meal, but I do at least prepare coffee for my friends.

    Gradually, she becomes free from sloppiness and achieves the social independence that she aimed for when she joined the company, doesn''t she?

    "Yes, but what is it?

    Such an idea and the attitude of good but not joyfulness of victory.

    Rather than feeling burned out and unable to do anything, the workaholic businessman is so out of stock that he doesn''t know what to do?

    Or maybe you had mixed feelings about your child leaving the nest?

    As all kinds of predictions went through your head, you thought it was a little different from love, and then you came up with a possibility that it might be.

    I''m not sure if this is just a piece of advice, but let''s try to have a change of pace, shall we?

    "A change of pace?

    So I made a suggestion to Katsura to see the possibilities.

    That''s what I''m doing in front of you right now, to be a part of another party to experience various jobs.

    "So, how is Victory?

    I''m not sure, but I''m sure Jiro-kun was right. To be honest, cases like this are so rare that I overlooked them too.

    "I see.

    I''ve been working with Katsu to experience positions other than recovery, to make her reevaluate her role, and I also asked Kaylee to check it out for me.

    I didn''t think that was possible, but...

    "The south is too flamboyant. Even I didn''t notice that.

    To be honest, I think Minami was so excited that she was not behaving normally anymore.

    Masaru''s worries seemed to be a harbinger of the time when adults who could not be separated from their children were overprotective of them.

    The need for a parent at all times, a feeling that is said to be a desire for approval.

    From his usual behavior, it appeared that Minami was dependent on Katsu. ...... I was a little concerned and checked it out.

    I thought I could do it if I did it, but I didn''t do it ...... ''on purpose''.

    So you had to support Katsu-kun, it seems he had to have something to make you feel like you were the one who needed him.

    It could be the other way around.

    There are many things that people cannot talk about, even with a good friend.

    In fact, there are cases where you can''t talk to someone because you are close to them.

    I''m sorry to guess that, but in this case, it''s possible that Katsura didn''t realize it, and only South was aware of it.

    It is possible that South does not need Masaru, but that subconsciously he wanted someone to need him.

    The story that Minami may have been responsible for that position.

    In order to confirm this, not Suela, but to make sure that neither Minami nor Masaru would have any doubts about it, she asked Keely to experience a number of parties, and Keely interviewed the members of the party with Masaru to get their confirmation.

    All the leaders of the parties said.

    It seems like he was always trying to get your attention, and when Minami was away, his words of encouragement were the only thing that kept you going. It was good that he acted honestly, but I got the impression that he was desperate to support someone else.

    Does that sound serious, Kaylee?

    I don''t know that much. Or did it happen because of something that happened a long time ago? I''d have to ask the person involved to find out more.

    Speaking of parties, you''re South.

    The results were encouraging, but remained a possibility.

    Looking back, Katsura never came to work alone.

    It was natural for him not to come when school was in session, but there were times when Minami would come alone, but Katsu was always with Minami.

    I knew that he intended to support Minami, but as this point of view increased, I often felt as if Minami was watching Katsura.

    Maybe Minami''s frustration was part of this as well.

    If you quit because you didn''t like your job, it''s a naive idea, but I''d have to agree with you. But if that''s how you feel about it, that''s a bit different: ......

    "What do you do?

    "In that case, you could run away from it, but you''ll often regret it. It''s just a matter of doing what you can to avoid regret.

    Come on, Jiro-kun. We''re about to have our second class of testers join us, and a reduction in testers is not good for either side.

    I know, I know. Personally, I don''t want to say good-bye to Katsumi here, either.

    Fortunately, this time it''s within my reach.

    As for where to start: ......

    "Well, here''s the thing.

    While Kaido and Keely stare at me, I take out my phone and contact them.

    I can''t help but wonder if the device is always at hand when it''s read and replied to.

    It''s like that.

    Is it Minami-chan, after all?

    Well, it''s hard to talk about it before you''ve been sneaking around in the dark, but I''ll figure it out.

    I smiled one bitter smile as I guess I hadn''t left yet when I immediately designated a store outside after being sent a stamp of anger mark.

    I''ll get in touch with Suela and the others as soon as possible.

    I''ll be out for a bit, Kaylie, take care of Katsu, please.

    "Got it, I got it.

    "Kaido is ......

    "Whoosh!

    Convince me to pick you up, and then you can decide what to do.

    "Huh?

    The designated store is a coffee shop one station away from the company.

    I thought Minami was going to such a place, but left the place to Kaylie to get away from the place, not hidden at the entrance to avoid causing a commotion, and sent Kaido towards it when he saw a passing employee who was surprised to see him.

    ''Ahahahaha!¡¡I''ve never seen a plane king like that before.

    "I was gobsmacked to hear that Kaido was liked, but now, if you make him wait, Minami will sulk.

    "Here you go, have a good day.

    I hurriedly watch Kaido run off, and I leave him with me.

    I bail to Amiri, who looks up at me and invites Kaido to dinner, and then I walk through the side.

    "Well, well, well, what do we have here?

    My former company had a lot of trouble at work, but there''s no shortage of trouble here too.

    If possible, I hope this will end without causing too much trouble.

    Word of the Day

    Who doesn''t have troubles at work.

 267 261 When moving carefully and quickly

    No one is waiting.

    Rather, I''m the one waiting, and South is waiting.

    Of course I''m waiting for you.

    Talk to me after you eat.

    I warned him not to talk at this hour with such a big parfait spoon in his mouth, but he took a gulp and drank something down.

    "Can I finish my food first?¡¡The ice cream is going to melt, that is.

    "...... Oh

    The parfait is a very good idea, but you can''t get away from it.

    I''m going to ask for a coffee instead to pass the time until I finish eating.

    The store was empty, so I sipped my coffee that came quickly, and looking at the south, it looks like an ordinary college student happily munching on a parfait.

    This is still the commander in chief of our party .

    You can use a variety of supportive magic to suit the situation and is one of the backbone of our party.

    It''s a reliable presence in the dungeon, but it wouldn''t look so good if it showed this much slackness.

    Then again, it''s late.

    It''s true that I made you wait, but that''s an unreasonable thing for me to say as I was waiting to eat.

    It took me about 30 minutes to finish the last ice cream.

    After finishing the last ice cream and with a satisfied smile, Minami complained to me about making me wait, but even I couldn''t tolerate her words.

    I was about to let out a sigh when I was going to tell you something important.

    Well, okay. I guess that''s why you''re here.

    "Isn''t it about victory?

    Before I could get to the point, Minami aloofly and trivially guessed my business.

    She doesn''t wait for my answer as she shakes her spoon of parfait, as if she realizes what the problem is.

    I would understand if I was the only one called in, that I would. But looking at the leader, the situation doesn''t look good. But still, well, you''re troubled, that I''m not sure.

    Minami proceeded as if to say that the same thing had happened in the past.

    "Again, were you aware of Katsu''s situation?

    It''s not quite that close, that it is, but it''s a little different. It''s like a prediction that I was half convinced by experience, that it''s just a little bit, that it''s just a little bit, that it''s just a little bit. Most of them are trying to cling to their current position because they are anxious that I''ve come to live a normal life and am no longer handy. It''s really the same as before, that it is.

    I know you''ve been talking about expectations, but I know that this is not a welcome situation for the South.

    I have no idea what the reason for that is.

    But from the way Minami talks, it sounds like she knew this would happen eventually.

    When it comes to the way you talk, that is. When you say it that way, you''re still acting out what you''ve been saying about being a pain in the ass, right?

    I don''t do things that I''m not interested in or don''t want to do, that I don''t do. But if you say that I don''t have the minimum standard of living skills, I''d say that''s not true.

    A misty existence.

    I thought he was elusive to begin with, but I thought I knew the personality of the south because I knew him to some extent.

    But I need to change that perception a bit.

    I have a glimpse into the depths of her current thoughts, which she called the fog, and I''m even more blinded, and I don''t know what her intentions are.

    If you ask her if it was intentional for her to get into the situation she is in now, the answer will sound like she is affirming it while sounding different.

    It''s time to go to the limit, that it is. Your relationship with Katsu, and Katsu himself.

    But then she comes out from behind the fog like she''s holding out a treasure chest of information that I want to know.

    "You seem to be on your feet, but you''re not, that you are. That''s why you''re wobbly if your position is affected even a little bit, as it was here. He depends mostly on others and has no autonomy, that he does. Always chasing and not coming forward on your own.

    "South?

    There is no trace of the figure that had been deliciously munching on the parfait just a moment ago, looking out the window sadly.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    Well, I can''t speak for others either, that I can''t. It''s the same with me, that I can''t speak for others either. I''m just a loser and I''m just a loser, that I am.

    Like a clown standing alone on the stage of a circus tent where the audience has disappeared, far removed from her usual atmosphere, Minami spins words.

    It''s a story told backstage.

    This is the miserable struggle of a foolish woman who fell in love with a younger boy who had a crush on another woman, that is.

    Another side

    A man and a woman named Tokorozawa Masaru and Shiretoko Minami met just because they were relatives.

    If you ask them if there is anything special about it, they assure you that there is not.

    At the time Minami was a junior high school student and Katsu was an elementary school student.

    It''s a commonplace scene of adults having a difficult conversation with each other while children are bored.

    In the midst of all this, a boy named Masaru, quietly, as the adults around him would have it, simply stands by his parents'' side, waiting for them to finish their conversation without complaint.

    On the contrary, Minami had quickly become bored with the conversation between the parents and was absorbed in the game he had brought with him.

    Their children''s evaluations of each other are diametrically opposed.

    Masaru is called respectable even though he is in elementary school, and Minami is scolded for playing games all the time.

    They recognized each other as relatives, but that was the only point of contact.

    It was partly because of the age difference between them.

    From Minami''s point of view, he was a younger boy who was more respected than she was, and she didn''t like him as she was entering puberty.

    I''m not sure I want to have anything to do with Minami, who is constantly scolding me.

    The two, who would never get involved if this was the case, were brought together by a girl who was even older than them.

    She was older than Minami, a high school student, and from Minami''s point of view, she was the last person she wanted to be associated with.

    Wow!¡¡How are you doing, Masaru?

    The girl who deliberately sneaks around to play a prank on you, knowing what your relatives will do, and surprises you by sneaking around behind your back and smiling at your face.

    Her atmosphere lights up the place, and her smile makes all sorts of people smile, and with her good-natured nature there is no ill feeling towards her.

    South understood.

    This emotion is jealousy, an ugly mind that is coveting.

    Minami, who was constantly being compared to her, quickly raised her gaze from the game.

    Midori.

    There was a young boy, Masaru, who showed a look of relief.

    It''s no secret that the girl who calls out to Katsu, Midori Kawasaki and Katsu are close friends.

    You can see that the feelings that Katsu and Minami have for her are diametrically opposed.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one who''s longing for them, but also jealousy that they have something that they don''t.

    The emotions of a child are irrelevant to the adults around them.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.

    Seeing this scene, Minami had returned to the game world without a care in the world.

    On the other side of the screen, the being he had raised was traveling in a world different from reality.

    Minami wondered how long she had been expecting the other side of this screen without expecting such a reality.

    You understand that it was a waste of time, but you just couldn''t stop hoping.

    See!¡¡Minami-chan with you!

    Even as she was looking at such a different world, a bright word came into her sight.

    At the time Minami interrupted the game when her own name was called and said, "No, I''m fine.

    No, I''m fine.

    Look the other person square in the face and say no.

    A clear refusal, but at the very least you choose your words and take care not to make the other person uncomfortable.

    The people around you are frowning at Midori''s invitation, and you are having a whispered conversation with the person sitting next to you.

    You''ll be able to get a good deal more information on the subject.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what to do.

    "Midori invited me here. You too, don''t just play games.

    Once he received attention from his own mother as well, there was no choice but to resist South.

    That''s why the South is driven by violence in numbers.

    "...... Okay.

    "Thank God!

    Stifle a sigh and be carried away by the opinions of those around you.

    This sunny smile is defeated, a scene that is always repeated.

    Only Minami feels defeated, and from Midori''s point of view, it wouldn''t even be a match.

    You can''t keep on telling yourself that this sun is right just because of the opinions of the people around you, without being able to follow your will.

    This scene was repeated every time I was invited to a gathering of relatives.

    And the time passed and it was when Minami was in high school.

    She learned a lot and learned the art of living.

    People won''t complain about you as long as you have a higher-than-average academic score.

    Do not go against your parents'' wishes.

    That way, your world is protected.

    And...

    "Yoo-hoo!¡¡Minami-chan, long time no see, how have you been doing?

    It''s been a long time. Midori-san.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    It''s also a relative''s gathering, and although I hated to go to this day, I understood that if I didn''t go, I would be told something later, so I hid my poor health and intended to spend this day in peace.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the same boat for a long time.

    The story is about her past.

    She used to be a little dark, but she''s been praised for growing up.

    But.

    Maybe it''s because Midori was with me. You''ve grown up a lot more.

    The word always haunts me.

    To a relative, it may be a casual word, but to Minami, it was a word that gave her an even worse headache.

    You want to loudly deny that this is not true, but Minami, who has learned to weigh the effort of doing so against the return, easily put away her feelings.

    You are able to get the most out of it.

    Even though you''re in bad shape today, you''ll feel noticeably worse when you''re mentally challenged.

    You get up and go out into the hallway to use the restroom.

    It was time to take a breath of fresh air to refresh yourself.

    Are you all right, Mr. Minami?

    The door that was supposed to be closed opened, and out of it came a petite but grown-up middle schooler named Katsu.

    "Yes, it''s okay,

    For a moment there was a thrill, but Minami thought it couldn''t have been noticed and got through the moment with a smile.

    Excuse me.

    That''s what I should have thought.

    I stood up straight and reached out and put my hand on Minami''s forehead.

    I knew you had a fever.

    From the south, where people don''t usually worry.

    "Come and rest.

    Even if it is hypocrisy, even if this boy wishes to be close to the Master of the Sun and tries to do this kind of thing.

    Oh, yes.

    She was perplexed by the act of pulling back her hand and worrying about her without anyone noticing.

    She was even more caught off guard because she thought she herself understood that Masaru disliked Minami.

    Quickly lay out the bedding, make sure it was rested, prepare thermometers and water, and so on.

    The question of why he would be so eager to do so much work came into Minami''s head.

    But the question remained unspoken.

    Thank you.

    "No.

    Just a few words of thanks.

    This is the first time Minami thought that these words were the words that connected Minami and Katsu.

    Katsu may not remember.

    It''s just that this is certainly the first time that Nichinan became aware of the boy named Katsu.

    And at the same time.

    "Huh?¡¡What''s wrong, Minami?¡¡Are you sick?

    "Ah, Midori. Oh, Midori.

    Hi, Masaru. Sorry I''m late.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to understand why Masaru nursed Minami so diligently.

    It''s a good thing that you''ve got a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "Minami-san seemed to be in bad shape.

    "So you''ve been taking care of him...great!¡¡That''s a boy!

    And Katsu is embarrassed and pleased by Midori''s unreserved praise.

    Just from the atmosphere alone, Minami could tell.

    A fleeting, boy''s love.

    The result of the boy''s efforts to appear as cool as possible.

    In Minami''s mind, the boy who had always been serious, serious, and uptight, understood that even Katsu, who had always thought him to be a serious boy, had a cute side.

    Minami is a flower girl.

    It''s not that I''m not interested in talking about love.

    The adolescence that Minami thought would be unrelated to her.

    Seeing that, this disgusting family gathering also gave Minami a little fun.

    I''ll go explain it to my uncles then!

    "Yes, please.

    After receiving a round of compliments, Minami saw Midori off when she went to show up at a relative''s gathering.

    "Do you like Midori?

    "What?

    Looking back, it was really easy to make fun of Katsura for the first time in my life.

    Word of the Day

    Depending on the time and how it works, the result will vary.

 268 262 People are different, but there are opportunities to change

    "......

    "What''s with the eyes, that is.

    Is this what it means to be stunned?

    The air was getting serious as Minami began to talk about how Katsu became like that, but I couldn''t help but look at him with suspicion.

    "No, I can''t imagine your standard language and honorific speech.

    "Sometimes it has been, that it has been!¡¡I wasn''t always like this in earnest, that I wasn''t always like this, either!

    I''m sorry, but I can''t imagine such a thing as the South, which was just an ordinary shady character.

    I can''t imagine her being the twin peaks of the gag characters in our party with Kaido.

    I''m not sure what to say, but I''m in emotional disagreement with the idea that it''s the South that seems to be shaken off, and that it''s not the South to spend time quietly in line with society.

    No, I understand that we are talking about seriousness.

    Part of me wonders if I should not interfere with that.

    But, well, my emotions made my face more than the logic, and I couldn''t help but speak out because Minami gave me a joke with her eyes.

    You will be able to get the best results from your own personal computer.¡¡Is that that Katsura who fell in love with a guy from Kawasaki?¡¡Did you get your heart broken by asking the South for love advice?

    I''m going to try to correct the trajectory of the story, but I can''t break the story here.

    You can''t blame her for that behavior, and she returned to her usual expression.

    It''s not that I didn''t get my heart broken, that I didn''t, but I was in love with that woman for a while, that I was.

    Soon the expression on his face turned sullen.

    "I''d rather have been dumped.

    It was a story of the past, but it was still unconvincing and uncomprehending, and anger seemed to be smoldering on its face.

    You''re going to be able to get rid of such resentment as much as possible by going ahead with the story.

    Another side

    From that one word, we became friends instantly.

    It never happened to Katsura and Minami.

    Even if the distance between them had grown a little, it was only because they had come to tolerate the other person a little better.

    There were no special feelings there.

    "Wow, I didn''t know that happened.

    Yes.

    Still, I would say I''ve made progress just because I''ve learned to converse at any gathering of relatives.

    My tone of voice has become more even and a little less reserved.

    But that''s all I can say.

    Although we live close to each other, we rarely get the chance to see each other.

    You will find that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time.

    It''s a good thing, isn''t it?

    Minami listens to Katsura while reading a book.

    Although it may seem like he was just listening to the story, Minami was listening to him carefully.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re talking about.

    You will be able to find out what you can do with it.

    It''s not just a matter of how you can get the best out of it, it''s also a matter of how you can get the best out of it.

    To put it simply, it''s how to get together.

    Hmmm, you need to listen to me more seriously.

    I''m listening to you.

    But unfortunately, there is no way for Minami, who only knows about love in two-dimensional world, to give a solid answer.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    On top of that, Masaru and Midori are too far apart in age.

    A junior high school student and a college student.

    It''s not only the age of the person, but also the fact that it''s a bit difficult to make the childlike Katsura to be considered as the opposite s*x, which limits the choice of advice for Minami.

    Even when it comes to relationship advice, it''s beyond the scope of answering.

    It''s a great idea if you succeed in this, Minami thinks as if it were someone else''s business.

    But for Katsura, Minami is the easiest person to talk to about this kind of relationship with his parents and classmates, so he cannot back down.

    I warned him to listen seriously.

    ...... Why don''t you try to make your lunch.

    Honestly, it was Minami who thought the reaction was troublesome.

    So, I offered a safe choice.

    It is not possible to prepare brand-name clothes with the pocket money of a junior high school student, nor can you go to the hairdresser, nor can you prepare a special present.

    Aside from being seen as a member of the opposite s*x, I thought I had presented a realistic borderline with the shallow idea that good cooking would be a plus.

    I''ve never cooked.

    Yeah, then that''s the extent of your feelings.

    I''ll take care of you no more.

    The rest is done or not.

    Minami is half curious and half grateful to you for taking care of her, but she decides that this can be offset by a discussion of the past.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.

    You will be able to see that Minami''s argument is not wrong.

    The fact that you can''t act on the opposite s*x you love just because you''ve never done it before is just a negative factor.

    It''s better for you to give up early for fear of failure.

    There is such a story, but of course Minami would never think of such a thing.

    I remember there was a character who liked homemade bento boxes as a strategy target.

    That''s the criterion according to the game brain.

    Fortunately, Masaru and Midori are headed to the zoo and there is no difference between them, even if you take your lunch with you.

    What''s more.

    That''s not true!

    In spite of the obvious, Katsura was motivated by South''s provocation.

    "So why don''t you try it?

    Let''s do it!

    Seeing his enthusiasm, Minami, who was having a little fun teasing Katsu, decided to give him a little push.

    "Huh?¡¡My favorite food?

    Yes, I hadn''t heard of it before.

    All relatives sit together.

    The members were close in age.

    The table was close to the dining table, as Minami, Shou and Midori were also close in age.

    The fact that Minami, who usually eats quietly, asked Midori a question was surprising to her, or perhaps she blinked her eyes a few times and thought about it.

    "Hmmm, omelet?

    "I see.

    "Yes, that''s a sad reaction to hear it from Minami.

    No, I was just wondering.

    A whim is just a whim, so much for caring for a boy with big ears.

    I''m not going to get into any more trouble, so Minami quickly diverted his attention away from the subject and dealt with Midori, who was involved with hey hey hey.

    It''s a good thing that you have a good chance of winning, and you regret early on that Midori was so happy that she immediately brought up the subject.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get your hands on any more than a memory of a future boy who''s going to be rejected because he thought he''d fail anyway, and that''s what he did.

    Thank you.

    I was rewarded with a thank you.

    "Huh?

    She said her lunch was delicious.

    At first I wondered what he was talking about.

    From Minami''s point of view, I had completely forgotten about it.

    I didn''t expect him to come all the way to report my rejection, so I had completely forgotten about it.

    So, I wondered what it was like to be thanked by Katsu suddenly, but then I remembered that the word "bento" reminded me of such a thing.

    "Wow, it worked!

    "Yes!

    I guess that''s why I urged him to go on.

    From there, Katsu happily recounted the details of what happened at the zoo like a child.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes for you to choose from.

    And so, what''s next?

    And if he had succeeded once, it was inevitable that he would ask again.

    It''s a good thing that the boy''s eyes were shining, because he was fed up with the fact that he had to listen to a younger man''s love story, and for a moment he thought he would refuse, but then he saw the boy''s eyes shine and asked for help.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do with it.

    It was a mistake, and the South never thought it would be regretted.

    Another side End

    You''ve been a pretty good guy.

    It''s amazing that a leader can call me a good person after hearing this story, that I am.

    Tired of talking, she takes a short break and orders a juice, then turns to me while sipping it and saying, "No, I''ve heard it all before, you''re the older sister who was kind enough to help, right?

    "No, just from what I''ve heard, you''re the older sister who helped out out of kindness, right?

    It''s also called little meddling, that it''s a big deal. I was just on your side, that I was.

    "So that''s it,

    "As the leader imagines, that is, the problem arose afterwards, that is, but I''ll summarize it in three lines at ......, that is, because I''m too lazy to talk about it.

    I''ll only tell you what I can tell you.

    I could see Minami''s intention to get him to do something about it.

    Behind that, I could also see that she didn''t want to talk any more if she could.

    When I nodded my head and said it was okay to go ahead, Minami was slightly relieved and thought for a moment.

    Weirdly enough, it worked out well and Sheng started dating.

    I fell in love with Katsu while I was encouraging him.

    Midori decided to study abroad and Masaru was dumped.

    That''s all I have to say.

    "That''s all you need to know, it''s just the end of my youth.

    I asked him if there was more to Minami''s slightly joking explanation, and he didn''t say that there was.

    And so far, I still haven''t heard how Katsu got to be in such a state.

    "South

    "......

    It''s going to be a serious story, but it looks like there''s more to it than that from my point of view.

    To hide a lie, the rule is to hide the 10% lie within the 90% truth.

    Minami''s manner of speaking makes it seem as if Kawasaki was the cause of the problem.

    But my gut tells me otherwise.

    Leaving Katsu in that situation is a matter of life and death, so we have to pursue the matter.

    "What happened?

    "......

    I had a bad feeling at this stage.

    To pursue it further would be tantamount to stepping into the relationship between Minami and Masaru.

    It''s understandable that Minami would choose to remain silent.

    Above all, I understand that if you step in any further, there is no turning back.

    Huh.

    He scratches the back of his head and wonders if he should take any more steps or not, but I say no, if I''m going to let it go.

    Knowing that, I take a step.

    So I''ll just play one card.

    "Was it because of Katsura''s parents?

    !

    Minami''s reaction to those words was extraordinary.

    You''ll be able to find out what you know," she said, glaring at me like I was an enemy, and I just told her to calm down and explain.

    I''ll be able to see your resume. That''s when I saw the guardian section.

    ......

    The card you cut was a critical hit.

    For a moment, the eyes of the South were so sharp that you might have thought they were swords, but when I told you why I knew, I became weak and South gave up.

    ...... That was an unfortunate accident. It was just bad timing, that it was.

    Do you tell yourself that you don''t have a choice, or is there another meaning?

    I''m not going to be able to tell you what I know.

    It started with Midori going abroad to study, and she dumped Katsu because she couldn''t have a long-distance relationship. Katsu herself had accepted that fact, that she had accepted it. The shock of heartbreak was there, that it was, but it was within the range of recovery. Time should have healed that wound. However, misfortunes do occur at the same time, that they do.

    It was a single accident.

    There was only his father''s name on Katsura''s resume.

    At first I thought he only wrote his father''s name, but in the "Family Structure" section, he had to write his mother''s name as well.

    I asked Masaru about this when I joined the company.

    At that time, Masaru said, "My mother is .

    My mother is ......

    He looked like he was having a hard time saying something.

    I thought there was something going on, so I didn''t pursue it at that time and never asked again.

    Katsu''s mother was having an affair, that she was. Even before we were married, that it was before. I had a good handle on it, that I did, but after Midori went abroad to study, that I finally found out. I was in such trouble at the time that I even had a DNA test done on Masaru, that I was in trouble. The result was the worst. Masaru was not related to his father, that he was a stranger.

    The tone of voice was not a joke, that it was, but an expression of Minami''s desire to distract herself from the situation.

    "It''s because Katsumi''s father couldn''t stand that fact, that he could not. When he found out that the son he was raising was a stranger''s child, he was furious and hit not only his mother, but also Katsu, that he was furious. That''s why Masaru was so devastated.

    I could only listen to the heavy talk that made me wonder which daytime drama I was on.

    Katsu''s house was on the verge of falling apart. Even so, misfortunes are bound to happen. If only Katsu''s mother had protected him, I''m sure Katsu wouldn''t have been in the same situation.

    I have to pause to talk, holding the glass in my hands as if reminiscing about the past, Minami looks at the ice in the glass, not making eye contact with me.

    I can''t help but notice that the next words in his narrative are not a good one.

    "Katsu''s mother ran away, that she did, leaving Katsu behind. Abandoning her flesh and blood son. Her relatives on her mother''s side looked for her, that they did, but they couldn''t find her. They don''t even know where he is now, that they don''t know where he is. All that''s left is a father and his child who are not blood relatives.

    It''s impossible to imagine how Masaru feels after losing her reliable presence all at once.

    The only thing I can do is to feel sorry for him.

    It was decided at a relative''s meeting that his father would raise him until he came of age, but he did the bare minimum, that he did. He threw himself into his work and rarely came home, that he did.

    The environment is quite unfavorable for Katsu in the prime of adolescence.

    It is not only a bitter memory for Katsu, but also a misfortune to come into play as a result of heartbreak.

    ......

    I was in love with Masaru, and I was desperately trying to think of a way to help him in his weakness.

    "Did you take that stand to make them think there was a need?

    "That''s what I''m talking about, that is.

    For Minami, who was a high school student at the time, this action could only be described as a desperate measure.

    He tried to stabilize Katsu''s mind by making her dependent on him.

    She didn''t make him lean on her, but supported him by leaning on her.

    Fortunately, Minami''s actions were rewarded.

    Masaru''s good behavior made a good impression on his relatives, which helped.

    To Masaru''s father, Masaru was the symbol of betrayal, but in a sense, it didn''t matter to his relatives, who were someone else''s problem.

    The fact that Minami''s parents were friendly to Katsura may have helped to solidify Minami''s plan.

    Well, I''ve told you what I can tell you, that I have. So what is the leader going to do for us, that he is?

    The eyes of the south, which had been doing that for years, would pierce me.

    Word of the Day

    Act rashly, desist.

    But if you are determined to proceed.

 269 263 å€‹äººäº‹æƒ…ã®è§£æ±ºã¯é›£ã—ã„ãŒã€è§£æ±ºã®ç³¸å£ãŒã‚¼ãƒ­ã¨ã„ã†ã‚±ãƒ¼ã‚¹ã¯å°‘ãªã„

    "What do you do, hey?

    I''m not sure I''d be able to move carelessly on such a heavy subject.

    The other question is, what do you want me to do?

    "Mm, it''s not fair to answer a question with a question, that it is.

    There is no lack of ways to deal with it.

    It was a matter that had to be handled carefully, but there was no need to be so uptight.

    Stay calm and get down to business to decide what to do.

    It''s not just the current company.

    It is not only the current company, but also the previous company where troubles are an everyday occurrence.

    Your experience with trouble is not only above average, but also heartburning.

    It''s not a good idea for me to go off on my own. It''s easier to listen to the person in charge.

    That''s true, that it is.

    If you stumble over one problem, the problems will pile up in no time.

    So I have a way to deal with it.

    I''m in a bit of a bind and I don''t know what to do, that I''m honestly not sure what to do.

    I see.

    The sooner you get rid of this victory, the better.

    The longer it takes to get behind, the less you can get rid of it.

    It''s true that it''s a tricky problem and difficult to deal with as Minami says, but it''s not without a way out.

    That''s right, we need to figure out the problem first. Well, when I say problems, it''s not so much the mental state of Katsura, but rather the direction of his thinking that needs to be changed.

    Up until now, it seems that the South could not change its behavior because of the fear that a sudden change of movement would change things for the worse.

    Well, there are many such cases if you move with only one person''s point of view.

    What we need in such cases is a third person''s point of view.

    What you thought was a bad idea in such a case may turn out to be okay in the eyes of others.

    Is it the direction of your thinking, that?

    Yeah, it''s often said that if you believe it has to be this way, human beings don''t see the value of efficient and effective methods, no matter how successful they are guaranteed to be. It''s like saying that the only seasoning for a fried egg is soy sauce, although this is an extreme case. Salt and pepper, mayonnaise, and ketchup. There are all kinds of flavors, and yet they assume that anything other than soy sauce will not be bad, but not better than soy sauce.

    Sip your coffee that is cold, adding that you didn''t even try.

    So is the state of victory.

    You know that you are needed, but you can''t shake the view that you are not worthy.

    You can''t even be absolutely sure.

    As long as this point is not addressed, it will be difficult for Katsu to develop his autonomy.

    "Katsu''s self-esteem is extremely low. It was so low that he could not agree with the third party''s opinion. It''s better that he hasn''t gone to the point of self-sacrifice, but the situation is still bad. Let them work on it and set their own goals. I guess that''s the landing point.

    Katsu''s behavioral principles were quickly distorted from the breakdown of relationships, such as a broken heart or being abandoned by his parents.

    The assumption that if something failed, he would be discarded, and his assessment of his own worth plummeted.

    It''s called self-doubt.

    Fear of loneliness and anxiety if not connected to others.

    If you don''t walk behind the other person all the time and follow like a duckling, you will be restless.

    Therefore, you always seek the other person''s face.

    The behavior of consoling Hokumiya at the leisure facility was a response that you could only make because you had experienced it so to speak.

    You can act.

    But he lacked independence.

    I''m just trying to get by with Minami''s actions.

    If we are to improve it, we must first get them to change their self-evaluation.

    I know what the leader says, that I would have done it if I could, that I would.

    It''s easy to say, but it''s always hard to make it happen.

    You''ll be able to find out more about what you can do.

    You can do a lot more than you think you can do, and I''ll show you what you can do in the future.

    There are several steps we can take. The orthodox one is to maintain the status quo. It depends on your actions, but it''s more or less a matter of what you do. It''s partly for the sake of taking a wait and see. Well, the interference will be minimal, so it might grow and improve, but there''s a risk of it getting worse.

    The other is for us to intervene to help determine his path. I''m not very comfortable with this, but it''s one of the quickest ways to do it. Our opinion will dictate how you live. That''s how Masaru will live. It may sound extreme, but from what Minami said, you can live with that schedule.

    "You think I''d let you do that?

    I don''t think so, just think of it as a last resort if you want to do something. The first one, or at worst, it could be a "let it happen" policy.

    I''m going to consult with my leader to make sure that doesn''t happen, that I don''t?

    I can see that Minami is getting irritated with me for not offering a good idea for improvement.

    I don''t mean to joke around either.

    I''m offering you options that allow you to think and act seriously about your victory.

    Those two were just two actions that I didn''t want to take.

    But things are not absolute.

    The worst will always follow.

    There''s a big difference between not expecting it and assuming it.

    So I said what I thought I would.

    "I know, but there''s a small danger of ignoring the possibility of that happening, you know the problem here?

    "...... I know, that I do.

    The South is smart .

    You''ve thought about what I said since I made you dependent on me.

    Still, you understand that those two things I just mentioned are not a solution, so you keep going around in circles to maintain the status quo.

    You can''t do it by yourself and you''ve been in limbo for a thousand days.

    The biggest problem with this issue is that Katsu is not willing to change.

    Or, more precisely, he may have been convinced that he could not change.

    It takes work to change.

    And it''s not ordinary.

    To change is to break your cherished values.

    It changes the foundations that have formed your existence.

    Only the person in question can understand the anxiety and fear of this.

    It is obvious that a third party can point out the ineffectiveness of this.

    You can keep piling it up and saying it, or you can say.

    "South, let me see if I can get one thing straight.

    "What is it?

    You may want to consider a radical change with a powerful drug.

    The more we talk, the more troublesome the problem becomes.

    It''s a topic that you don''t want to get involved in unless you have the desire to do something about it, but me and South are the ones who have the desire to do something about it.

    That''s why we''re relatively agile in our movements.

    "It may be a bit late, but you like Katsu, right?

    "Gofo!"?

    So I''m going to talk about a topic that may be a good remedy for you.

    The topic might be a bit of a red herring, but for some reason, Minami seemed to have gagged as if the juice she was drinking had gotten into her trachea, and after a few moments, she said, "What are you talking about, that is.

    "What are you talking about, that?

    "No, you said so yourself.

    I''ve had the classic reaction of wanting to gag at the earliest.

    I would go out of my way to tease you if this was alcohol or something, but unfortunately, I''m drinking coffee.

    The caffeine turns my brain into a moderately aroused, rather than intoxicated, place.

    In addition, it''s been a long time since you entered the cafe.

    The shopkeeper''s eyes are getting suspicious, so I need to think more clearly.

    Okay, South.

    "Hey, what is it?

    "Go ahead and drop your win. That''s the solution.

    Go to ......!"?

    Daring to ignore such a look, I throw more bombs at Minami.

    Minami received it and took some time to recognize my words with a poke-poke-poke-tongue, and then her face turned bright red.

    Again, a classic reaction, I thought.

    No, I think the fastest way to do that is to get you and Katsu together.

    The more I hear about it, the more I don''t think it''s the best way to solve this problem.

    I''m sure that Kitamiya also has feelings for Katsu, but I don''t know if it''s as the opposite s*x or not.

    But Minami''s reaction is blatant.

    As far as Katsu is concerned, she may be reluctant to talk about this kind of thing, but Minami seems to have a chance.

    In addition, if you succeed, there is a high possibility that you will support Katsu in the form of a lover and change your mind.

    How do you come to such a conclusion?¡¡Let me tell you a serious story.

    "No, you''re a bit of a lark. You''re so sticky, what''s the point now? ...... Well, we''ll talk about that later.

    For a moment, he takes a dig at her as an amateur in love, but then he realizes that Katsura is the first person that Minami is in love with in real life.

    I''m not sure if it''s the same thing in real life or not, but I''m not sure if it''s the same thing in real life.

    It''s so new, I thought, and laughed, hiding my mouth with my coffee cup.

    The reason is that if you want to be needed by others, why don''t you just straighten out your favor with the South, right?

    If Minami is in love with you since high school, it''s been two or three years.

    If they become lovers, you''ll be able to change your mind.

    And Minami will be happy too.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your time with the help of a good friend.

    However, that thought quickly faded into the distance.

    "Well, uh,

    Who the hell is this guy.

    For a moment, the woman in front of me did not recognize her as Minami.

    Her cheeks were red, her usual joking smile was gone, and the girl in love was right in front of her, trying to summon courage despite her shame.

    The gesture of pecking each other''s index fingers, wondering whether to say or not.

    I think it''s possible, that it''s a leader, don''t you think?

    The usual threatening tone of voice is so insecure that Minami must be unsure of herself as she asks me about it, as if it''s a tricky question.

    I thought it was the best way to be efficient, but I was wondering for a moment how I should respond to Minami''s willingness to talk.

    I think it''s the best thing I know.

    At least the south is more likely than the north palace, if we''re going to represent it as a lowly horse.

    "Yes, that it is. Is that so?

    Hearing my affirmation, Minami laughs even happier.

    I''m not saying that showing that smile to Katsura would be a blow.

    Well, that''s your problem as far as emotions go. I can''t tell you to do it. I''ll make the insurance policy on my end.

    I waved my hand in front of him and told him to come back to reality and put his hands on his cheeks to bring back Minami, who began to grin.

    She gasped and her expression changed to her usual expression.

    "Insurance?

    He listens to me as if nothing happened.

    Yeah.

    I''m going to pretend that I didn''t see the change in your expression earlier, and I''m going to tell you what I had in mind.

    When it comes to victory, it''s clear that you don''t know what to do. In short, there is no dream or goal, and you are clinging to what is right in front of you. Then just extend their lives until they have a dream or goal in mind.

    Nowadays, the story of not having something to do is everywhere.

    But .

    I can''t do it because I don''t have money.

    I can''t do it because I don''t have the talent.

    I don''t know how to do it in the first place.

    There are various reasons for not doing it, but many people do not know what they want to do before that.

    They want to make money, but they do not know what they can do to earn money or what they want to do if they do.

    That''s what we''re talking about.

    Think simply. If he''s going to take care of you until you come of age, then you can lay the groundwork for you to be on your own by the time you come of age. Fortunately, he can realistically get a full-time job at our house. If he keeps this up, he''ll be able to make enough money to get out of college.

    Once you stand alone, you''re free to do the rest.

    Some say that you are responsible for yourself, but in reverse, as long as you take responsibility, you can do anything.

    Once you are independent, you can go in any direction.

    You can find out what you want to do in college or you can go straight to work for us, but I''ll start by letting you find out what you want to do.

    Fortunately, our company pays well.

    If you work now, you can at least pay for college and cheap corporate housing is available.

    It''s a bit of a backroom job with a lot of connections, but I''d recommend it to you.

    The only insurance I can provide is time.

    The insurance I can provide is time. It gives Katsu some space to think.

    A life of supporting someone else would be nice, but it''s also nice to stop and think.

    You were also a little troubled by your position at the party, but you are on the verge of solving that problem as well.

    If you''re worried about it and decide on your own path, I''ll give you my support.

    "I see. A leader is an adult after all, that he or she is.

    When I told her that the best she could do was to help, Minami was impressed with my response.

    You''ll understand when you''re older, Minami.

    I smiled at her, drank the rest of my coffee and said, "The harder you work, the more mature you become.

    The more you struggle, the more you realize you''re growing up.

    Word of the Day

    I think I''ve gone to a lot of trouble to be able to reach out and pull.

 270 264 é›†å›£ã§å‹•ã„ã¦ã„ã‚‹ã¨å€‹äººåŒå£«ã§ä¼šè©±ã™ã‚‹æ©Ÿä¼šã£ã¦ã‚ã¾ã‚Šå¤šãã¯ãªã„ï¼Ÿ

    The next day after having a conversation with Minami at a coffee shop.

    It was late for dinner, and although it took some time for Himiku to sulk and get in a good mood, it was resolved by taking a bath with her.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to see her happy and excited, and I''m sure she''ll refresh her spirits, which had been a little darkened by the incident, and she''ll be fired up to deal with it again.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good deal more than you think.¡¡What can I do for you?

    Isn''t it Jiro-san who needs to talk?

    I ran into a case that seemed to dampen my enthusiasm a bit.

    On the way to the party room as usual, Kitamiya appeared and said that he was in a bad mood, his eyes became three times sharper than usual and he took me to a deserted rest area without any questions.

    I know too well what Kitamiya wants to ask you.

    Bring her to a quiet place and stay there until she speaks, or else you''ll be standing on your knees wondering how to talk to her.

    "Huh, I''m not going to run away for now, do you mind if I get a coffee?

    "With tea

    "Yes, yes,

    As I know the reason why I''m so popular, I think it''s natural for me to buy a cup of black coffee and a cup of tea from Kitamiya, thinking that Kitamiya is next after Minami.

    I handed one of them over and began to talk while paying attention to my surroundings.

    It''s not the kind of thing you want to talk about when you''re standing around: ......

    In the room, other people are listening, and not many people come here.

    I guess there''s a hole in the wall in every company.

    That''s what I mean.

    Whether to tell Kitamiya in a hurry.

    This case, if I may say so, has a lot to do with Katsu''s family situation.

    Whether or not you can step in, even if you work together, you''re out.

    Minami is a party.

    I was involved, but it''s impossible for me to talk to her so frankly, even though we were business associates, as we were strangers.

    He trusted me, he talked to me, he asked for my help.

    It made me feel that I had to repay the trust of both Minami and Masaru.

    From that point of view, it''s not too little to say that Kitamiya is none of your business either.

    Although I''d like to talk to you and ask for your cooperation, common sense tells me that you are hesitant to talk about it.

    Now it''s time to think about what to do.

    ......

    It''s not likely to be Kitamiya looking at you as if she were glaring at you.

    I would like to let out a sigh, but I''m thinking that I can''t do that either.

    "You can''t talk about what I know. In addition, what I''m about to do is the kind of thing you hate the most in a way.

    I took precautions and left it up to Kitamiya to decide whether or not to still listen.

    To be honest, I wanted to deal with Katsu''s case with all the party members if possible.

    If we''re going to continue to fight together in the future, I didn''t want to leave a lump in my throat that something had happened to me, Minami, and Katsu.

    But that''s just my feelings and thoughts.

    I''m not going to ignore Katsu and Minami''s intentions and stand by that idea.

    Will you still listen?

    In addition, this story, though well-intentioned, is a form of action that exploits romantic feelings.

    In contrast, Kitamiya will never feel good about it.

    "I can''t help you, you mean?

    "No?¡¡It''s the other way around. Except for the South, I think you''re the one who deserves it in a way.

    "What if!

    That''s why I have no choice but to slurp it out like this.

    But instead of hiding everything, he answers honestly, except for the circumstances of Sheng.

    But Kitamiya is ready to take a bite out of my answer.

    Calm down, this isn''t just about Katsura...it''s also about your future.

    What, in the future?

    There are several reasons why I''m pushing Minami over Kitamiya for this case, but the biggest difference between them is whether or not she can be close to Katsu.

    This time it''s different from the adolescent romance of high school students.

    Show your love for her and be happy.

    That''s not the end of the story.

    No, it must not end there.

    In Katsu''s case, he has doubts about favoritism itself.

    If he was in love with someone else, what if he broke up with them for some reason?

    Normally, unless there''s something wrong with him, he''ll be able to keep motivated to see what happens next.

    But I don''t know what would happen in the case of victory.

    Maybe I''m overthinking it, but I can''t dismiss the possibility that I''ll never believe in the emotion of love again.

    There''s no way out, so Minami must be on guard and I must minimize the risk.

    I''m sorry about Kitamiya, but Minami has no need to worry about that part.

    I can imagine that if we get together, we''ll be able to stay together as it is unless something serious happens.

    You''ll be able to see that you''ll be able to stay together as long as there''s nothing to worry about.

    There is a possibility that she could attract and support Katsu''s favor.

    But I couldn''t be sure.

    If this was a normal relationship, I could push back and tell them both to go for it.

    It''s literally about the future. Right now, Katsu is at a fork in the road of life, too early. That''s why we''re trying to meddle in the hope that Katsu will go down a path without regret....... If this were true, we could take our time to think about it.

    I''m sure it''s difficult to explain without being able to tell you the details, but I was hoping to somehow convince you, but Kitamiya''s mood was getting worse and worse when I didn''t take the time to talk about it.

    ......

    His expression is getting grim, but he''s still willing to bear it and listen to me.

    I''m sorry for that.

    If you are so seriously concerned about me, I think it''s okay to talk to you, but I''m not ready to take the plunge.

    I can only bow my head and force Kitamiya to be patient with me.

    That''s when I thought that.

    "That''s fine, that it''s fine. If it''s Kitamiya...

    !

    I heard a voice that wasn''t supposed to be here, and as soon as I looked in the direction of the voice, I saw Minami waving his hand with his usual joking smile.

    I''m sure you''re right," he said, "I saw you took the leader with you.

    Dressed in plain clothes, Minami, who always seems to be loose, walks up to you without being overbearing.

    "Anyway, let me just say that the leader is not bad, that he is. It doesn''t help that the leader can''t talk about it in detail, that it does. This time the matter of this victory was a matter for us ...... no, it was a matter for our relatives.

    "South, you ......

    But that was only the beginning.

    As he smoothly switches from a squishy, loose smile to a serious expression.

    My tone of voice has matched it.

    "I think you should know, Kitamiya, because I think it''s more troublesome for me to be cheered and interrupted without understanding what I''m going to do,

    What do you mean "disturbed"?

    The seriousness of the atmosphere is due to her determination, or perhaps because she has not moved until now.

    The unusual atmosphere also made Kitamiya stare at Minami as if her earlier irritation had vanished.

    From there, Minami was explaining to Kitamiya the same thing she did yesterday.

    I can only watch in silence.

    It''s only about ten minutes of time.

    I didn''t know such a thing happened: ......

    South''s explanation ended.

    I won''t say I don''t believe it, but it took me a while to accept it.

    Sensing that something was up, Kitamiya just swallowed Minami''s words.

    Then, the sensible Kitamiya was forced to choose whether or not to continue to be involved in this situation.

    I''ll leave it up to you no matter what Kitamiya does after hearing this, but I''ll help Katsu. I won''t give up that much.

    Rather than speaking of hope to the distressed Kitamiya, Minami declared her own actions.

    The determination she showed as she lazily avoided making a statement.

    What happens to Kitamiya from here on?

    Step back or move on.

    I will

    She took one deep breath, not running away from Minami''s eyes that stared at Kitamiya.

    ''''I can''t give up!¡¡Me too!

    Quickly dared to turn south.

    Should I say that she was open-minded?

    No, it would be more accurate to say that the naturally competitive and slightly clumsy woman revealed her honest feelings.

    "I was confused at first!¡¡I can''t believe I''m in love with a younger man!¡¡But, but!¡¡I found out when I was with him and Katsu-kun!

    The relationship between Sheng and the South is indeed long.

    The thought will certainly mature and the thought will be a thought that you can resolve firmly.

    But if you ask me whether Kitamiya''s feelings are light and thin, I can say that they are not.

    "Yes, yes!¡¡Even a choloi can be funny!¡¡But, you know, they made me feel safe with them, they laughed at the mere mention of a good meal, they listened to me intently, and they were so receptive that I couldn''t believe they were younger than me!¡¡You can''t tell me not to fall in love with him like that!¡¡Yes!¡¡You''ve probably known him longer than I have, but that''s not the point!¡¡I want to support you, too, Masaru!

    I''m impressed by Kitamiya''s words, and I''m impressed that she blurted it out with such vigor.

    What will the south do in response?

    If possible, I''d prefer not to let this continue to become a tragedy.

    I won''t laugh. But I''ve been there.

    It seems that you don''t have to worry about that.

    With a wry smile, Minami, who says that she was the same in the past, surely understands Kitamiya''s feelings.

    You do not deny her feelings, but rather affirm them.

    The two of them are now love rivals.

    The scene where they were face to face and shared their feelings with each other, is this the friendship of a woman? It makes me think that I, a man, am out of place here.

    And it would be tactless for me, a man, to interrupt you here in this uncomfortable space.

    "Oh, you two?¡¡I''m sorry to say that we''re in the middle of a love rivalry, but what do I do?

    It''s a tough call to be left alone as it is.

    It''s becoming a little airy, so I''m going to try to change the course of the conversation.

    No, there, do you want to talk to me at this time?¡¡I don''t want you to look at me like that.

    I''m sorry for my lapse in judgment. I''d have been happy to sneak out, but that''s not happening, is it?

    I''m sorry.

    I''m sorry.

    Walking away from this place would indeed feel like abandoning Katsura.

    I really don''t want to do that.

    Well, that''s okay. What are you going to do about it, South?

    "What to do?

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that Kitamiya has revealed his feelings, right?

    On top of that, I had to confirm with each other what I was going to do about the coming shoulds.

    I couldn''t support either one of them.

    In addition, Kitamiya has a history of being unfaithful to fire-clearing.

    That''s true too: ......

    Kitamiya must have thought about that part too.

    Even though it was her own choice, the path she had denied in the past stood in the way.

    Even from her point of view, it''s a challenge.

    If you''re Kaido, you''re a harem too! I''m going to say.

    You''re picking your words on how to break the status quo, getting rid of the imaginary Kaido in your head.

    Oh, I see. Kitamiya, I have a proposal.

    What?

    "Would you like to lose a win with me?

    "Huh!

    No, so we''re going to make a harem together.

    "Oh, are you crazy?

    "Yes, I''m insane, but

    There was Minami to blast and dismantle his troubles.

    I didn''t expect Minami to step through Kitamiya''s land mines, even though I felt uncomfortable with the standard language.

    I know you were hurt by the previous affair, but I don''t want to consume your time by fighting, and Katsu wouldn''t be happy that we fought and confessed, would he?

    Well, yes.

    If Minami is right, Masaru might also refuse to accept either or both confessions if Minami and Kitamiya fight to confess to Masaru.

    If that happens, the party might malfunction, and above all, the question of whether Katsu herself can be rejected might be raised, which would cause unnecessary worries and make the situation worse.

    It''s a good idea to avoid that, but if you look at Minami, you can''t be so direct, she said to Kitamiya, who had a point, but couldn''t accept it.

    And...

    ?

    If you look at the leader and Kaido-senpai, I think a harem isn''t a bad idea, right? Honestly, I''m impressed when it works,

    ...... That being said, I agree. South is right, when I look at Suela and her friends, they don''t seem unhappy. Come to think of it, maybe it''s not as disgusting as I thought.

    "Hey,

    If you think about it calmly, it is true that there are two men in front of them forming a harem that can be considered the enemy of women or the enemy of men, but what about Kaido, let alone me?¡¡I have to admit.

    I''m not going to be convinced by that.

    You can feel the flow of things getting stranger and stranger, but for now.

    I''m rather uncomfortable with your standard English, and I''m getting chills.

    "Oh, that''s what I thought, too.

    "It''s terrible, that it is!

    I''m starting to feel like I can handle it.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes we need to have a conversation face to face.

 271 265 Dont miss the change

    "Seniors.

    "What?¡¡Kaido

    "Something wrong, Minami-chan?¡¡Kitamiya-chan and I have been getting along strangely well lately.

    Well, there''s a lot going on.

    No, what do you mean by various?¡¡I know we''ve known each other for a while, but the sight of her holding a fashion magazine is just uncomfortable to me. ......

    "I''ll compliment you on what you said in a small voice, but I won''t help you if you beat me up later.

    Our daily lives have regained some peace.

    Masaru''s mental instability still needs attention, but he has gained confidence by experiencing various jobs and has stabilized for now.

    Along with that, Minami and Kitamiya have come to care for Masaru.

    But, well.

    "Ah, Minami-san, do you think this is good?

    Mmm, it may indeed be cute, that it is, but one outfit costs 30,000 yen, that it is not impossible to buy ......, that it is, but the event is this month, that it is a necessary expense, that it is.

    You make some money, too. But, well, that''s on the high side, but if you get it all together, it''s about that much. I mean, what have you been doing with your clothes and stuff?

    "Buying a mannequin of a cheap guy, that it is. This will never be an outlier, that it is.

    There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s a woman''s thing.

    "I don''t buy a lot of clothes, either, but that''s a bit

    Instead, a new scene of Minami reading a fashion magazine and Kitamiya giving fashion advice has been seen a lot lately.

    Normally, Kitamiya and Minami would have clashed a bit more and developed into an argument, but that scene is rarely seen these days.

    It''s a change from the feminine conversation of dungeon talk, centered on Minami, with Amelia and Kitamiya in between, it''s a conversation that''s typical of an older man following the latest trends.

    You can also have a look at a few of the most recent fashion magazines brought in by Kitamiya, and look at Minami, who groans in disbelief.

    I''m sure there were some clothes you thought were cute while watching it.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    The body shape seems to be in good shape thanks to the daily dungeon attack, but he was completely indifferent about makeup and clothes.

    As I''ve said many times in the past, the material is good for the South.

    Dress up and change.

    This was evidenced during the last training dance practice.

    You were usually too sloppy and minimally groomed.

    I think that''s going to change this time.

    This is steadily working, I heard that he was picked up by Minami from Kitamiya when he took her out for shopping.

    It was the right thing to do to check on Minami''s safety without mentioning her smug expression behind her.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the same boat for a long time.

    It''s a good thing that you''re okay with that, but ...... what is your senior citizen doing?

    "This?¡¡I''m preparing for orientation for second-year students. There''s a lot to do.

    It would be nice to be able to look at the scene and be at ease, but I can''t just look at it.

    We''re working people, we don''t just have time off, we have work to do.

    After hearing the change in their behavior, Kaido was interested in what I was making with my computer.

    Then he told Kaido about the second term students.

    It means that we dungeon testers have a new junior.

    Time really does fly.

    Like the ashes of a now-fired cigarette.

    It''s almost a year since our dungeon tester started.

    Looking back, I can''t help but think that the days have gone by in a flash.

    The number of people who were here at first has dwindled a lot.

    We''re all acquainted with each other.

    The efficiency of dungeon capture is quite poor. In order to overcome this situation, the second cohort of testers has been hired.

    The story itself has been in the works for a long time, but due to the rebellion and overseas expansion, the schedule has been pushed back a bit.

    Nevertheless, you''ve finally made it this far.

    "Oh, you''re going to do it?

    I thought it would be nice to hear from someone with firsthand experience. You''re on the line.

    This time, the company is putting a lot of effort into preventing rapid retirements like the first term students.

    They''re also reviewing their support system.

    I''ve heard from Suela that they''re going to do something to bolster the armor store in the underground facility.

    However, Suela told me that they are still struggling to find the right support system because some people think that too much support may reduce the accuracy of the dungeon tests.

    In addition, they are planning to add stories of our dungeon testers'' experiences to bridge the gap between imagination and reality, just like us first-years.

    I don''t have any complaints about the paperwork and the role of the lecturer on the day of the event, because I don''t have any complaints about the decrease in the number of dreamers.

    Uss! Well, it looks like the rest of the party is looking forward to resupplying.

    Fortunately, we have the manpower.

    Kaido himself seems to be on board, which is a big help to us.

    "Parties without vanguards seem to be stuck in the dungeon attack. Even the vanguard fire clarity is out of options these days. You want to make sure you have the strength at this point.

    And the story of this second term is quite a hot topic within the company.

    Rumor has it that they have succeeded in securing a tester with a fairly high magic aptitude.

    It''s not outside the realm of rumors, but it''s a pretty credible story that even Suera doesn''t deny.

    There''s even a rumor that someone with a magical aptitude of ten is coming. We might even break our senior''s record.

    I''m not going to be defeated that easily, but I''m just going to do my best to bring in people like that. But you''d better be fired up. There''s no point in losing to someone who comes along after you.

    Can not laugh off the gossip of Kaido at the stage where there is a real-life example of mom .

    There is a possibility that if you''re looking for it, you might find it.

    It''s time to go back to the drawing board and get back into the swing of things.

    It''s nice to have less work to do, but we have some pride to build up, even if it''s only for a short time.

    I can''t show you the shameful sight.

    Do you have data on the new hires?¡¡Look, you''re going to be colleagues with us.

    "We''re not sure yet. As you can imagine, for privacy reasons, that''s an important document that won''t be passed around to us. I''m sure they''ll release some information once I get into training, but I''m sure we''ll have more information after I''m officially on board.

    You know,

    "Unusual.

    "What''s that?

    The information on the second student rejected by Kaido is something that the other testers are desperate for.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    The answer is the same as Kaido''s, but for me, Kaido''s simple acceptance was unusual.

    "No, I usually thought I''d be able to find a cute girl to talk to: ......

    Like in my previous company, when Kaido found out that a new girl was a woman, we often talked about whether she was cute or not.

    At that time I was so busy with my work that I didn''t listen to half of what Kaido had to say, judging him by his ability to do his job, but I remember being overwhelmed by the gossip about the new girl who joined the company.

    Senpai.

    "What?

    I was thinking,

    "So what?

    I thought it was okay to be a good girl.

    What happened to you?

    It''s not that Kaido doesn''t care, but rather he speaks to me with a gentle look as if he''s enlightened.

    The same is true for Amiri, but I''m glad to hear that Shyk and Miq are smiling and saying "welcome home". I haven''t found an answer yet, but I think that until I settle things between me and them, my female relationships will remain clean.

    It seems that Kaido has changed his mind as well, as he is spending more and more time with Amiri and her sisters.

    I''m not sure if what I''m saying is dangerous, but I can''t speak for other people either, so I just say good luck and end the conversation.

    And...

    ?

    "I didn''t think I''d ever be able to celebrate Valentine''s Day with such peace of mind!

    ...... I''m so relieved to see that reaction.

    I let out a wry smile and put a cigarette in my mouth as Kaido quickly changed back to his original self, despite the fact that I am impressed that he thinks about a lot of things.

    It''s not Christmas and it''s not New Year''s. It''s Valentine''s Day, which is just a weekday to the black corporate bastards!¡¡And this year we can spend it as a winner!

    Kaido danced with great joy as he soared to victory.

    The women look at Kaido for his reaction and wonder what''s going on, but they immediately go back to talking about fashion magazines, thinking it''s the usual.

    If you look at the nearby calendar, you''ll see that it''s almost Valentine''s Day.

    If only they knew about Valentine''s Day.

    I don''t think so, but just in case it was meant to be a warning to Kaido, he froze.

    ...... you.

    "That''s okay!¡¡I''m sure you know that!¡¡I''ve been watching a lot of TV lately!

    This kind of talk can''t come from a man, so I won''t be able to teach you.

    So you say it''s okay, but you say it as if to reassure yourself.

    Well, at the very least you''ll get it from the ladies in my party.

    That''s right!

    "...... as long as we don''t forget.

    "Senpai, did you say something?

    No, it''s nothing. Speaking of which, Kaido, how''d you correct that report I gave you earlier?

    "Ah.

    It''s good to float, but do your job.

    "Ugh, whoosh.

    I am in the midst of rejoicing and enjoying that peace, but I guess this peace is only temporary.

    I remember what Suela told me at dinner yesterday.

    "I''d like to live in peace.

    Although the country is recovering from the civil war, unlike last year, the current situation is far from being rock solid.

    And the incidents that occurred while we thought we were on solid ground.

    Both Suela and Evia tried to do everything possible, but we can''t predict all the trouble.

    The seven generals are also missing a corner, and they are starting from a different situation than last year.

    Under such circumstances, the joining of the second generation, there will definitely be a disturbance or two.

    "No, becoming a father was a big event for me to begin with.

    "Hmm? What did you say, senpai?

    I said, "You''re going to have a tough year.

    Yeah, right!

    Kaido, who looks pale for a moment, then smiles and agrees with me, as if to blow away his anxiety.

    I thought it was going to be another hectic year, but, well, we''ll figure it out.

    Another side

    Sandstorm.

    That''s what I''ve seen since I was a child.

    Cherishing one source of sunshine and using one water source carefully.

    Fighting the daily hunger.

    I ran hard to feed my little brother and sister as much as possible.

    When I was little I asked everyone on the street for money.

    When I grew up, I worked hard to find a job and take care of my brothers for less money.

    But the reality was cruel and harsh.

    With the money I''ve earned, I can''t take care of my brothers and sisters.

    If I didn''t do anything, I was afraid that my brothers would be killed if I didn''t do anything, but I couldn''t do anything but recklessly cling to the little money I had.

    But finally, the day I had been dreading has come.

    One of my brothers caught a fever.

    A fever so high that you could tell it was a very bad disease.

    He should not be in the hospital.

    All you can do is make sure he''s well hydrated and fed for a little while.

    He was getting weaker and weaker by the day, and it was the least I could do.

    Oh god, please help my brother.

    I don''t care what happens to me.

    So please help my brother.

    All I can do is pray.

    All I can do is pray.

    Except when I was at work and when I was taking care of my brother, I was praying all the time.

    Please help me, god, please help me.

    I just kept praying.

    "Well, the wish is answered. I got ''em.

    Was the voice an auditory hallucination or was it just me going crazy?

    The voice echoed firmly in my head and lingered in my ears, and then my brother was enveloped in a light, and within seconds the light subsided, and there was my brother''s calm, sleeping form.

    The moment I thought I was saved, the moment I knew it was a miracle.

    I gave thanks to God again.

    "Blessed art thou, beloved Son of the Sun. Blessed art thou.

    This is how God met me.

    Another side End

    Word of the Day

    You have to be careful when you change people around.

 272 266 æ€ã„è¿”ã™ã¨ã™ã§ã«å­£ç¯€ãŒä¸€å‘¨ã—ã¦ã„ã‚‹

    Even at my previous company, or rather, my previous company, people were moving around a lot.

    Most of them said that the work was too black to keep up with.

    Maybe that''s why I didn''t feel a sense of seniority in my mind. But still, some sense of seniority did emerge.

    When I think of juniors, Kaido''s name comes up immediately.

    I can recall other juniors from my kendo club days, but the first one that comes to mind is Kaido.

    We''ve been friends for a long time at our former company.

    There were other guys who were younger than me who came in and taught me things, but none of them lasted as long as Kaido.

    It''s partly because I''ve taught him so much.

    For some reason or other, I changed jobs and became a dungeon tester, an occupation that can be described as rare even if you look around the world, and I''ve made some successes.

    More than half of the testers who joined me in the same year quit within this year.

    Still, I''m here at this company because I overcame those hardships.

    Now, I have talked at length about my juniors, but why am I thinking this?

    Haha, but it''s still a little while before he joins us. There''s not a shred of spring here.

    The subject of dungeon exploration chit-chat came up because the subject of the second stage dungeon tester came up.

    Sorry for the uninspired reason, but I guess this is what small talk is all about.

    It''s true that there''s no sense of seasonality here.

    Yes, this place is humid and dark all year round, that it''s kind of claustrophobic. At least, I think the word "glamorous" is the least associated with it.

    If you can survive a certain wave of enemies, you will be able to have conversations in the dungeon like this, so the topics of conversation will take a turn for the worse and naturally settle down to talking about what''s going on.

    Is there a season in a dungeon?

    "Hmmm, that dark elf dungeon I went to last time seems like it would be a real possibility?

    There are a lot of flowers and plants there.

    In the midst of a busy HR department, there will be no change in normal business (dungeon testing) because we have a junior colleague, except that the enemies will become stronger.

    It''s just about finding ways to improve the dungeon by defeating the enemy.

    Today, you''re in the Immortal King''s Dungeon, a dungeon under the jurisdiction of Instructor Fusio.

    The undead festival as usual.

    After exploring the city, we''ve finally found the entrance to the labyrinth, and we''re wandering around the labyrinth like an underground tomb.

    Our opponents are increasing in quality and quantity.

    It is dimly lit, and of course there is no light.

    We use magic provided by the south to keep us in sight.

    A stone structure different from the king''s dungeon.

    If you would describe the KIOH''s dungeon as neat and functional, this one has an atmosphere of historical ruins.

    The air itself is also stagnant, and the atmosphere that gives you the impression that there is something going on should make you lose the room to talk about anything useless. ......

    Speaking of flowers, the cherry blossoms will be in bloom soon!¡¡Then why don''t we get together for a hanami?¡¡I''ve never actually done this before!

    I haven''t seen flowers since my mother used to take me to see them.

    No one at our party has the spirit to be pressured by this level of atmosphere.

    I''m going to take advantage of Kaido''s incomprehensible comments and expand the conversation.

    But don''t make one mistake.

    This is a dungeon, a vastly advanced and unknown area compared to the other testers.

    Call it the front line.

    The danger level is quite high.

    You are talking in such a place as if it were a friendly place, but you are fighting with the undead in a space that is far different in quality and quantity from the monsters in the city.

    You may think that you will not be able to talk much in this depressing atmosphere, but the members who don''t care about such an atmosphere go on exploring the dungeon as usual.

    ''''Come to think of it, I don''t have one either, that I don''t.

    I''ve been there with my family a few times.

    "I don''t even

    "Me too.

    It''s a story that doesn''t fit in with the conversation of the cherry blossom season that''s coming soon in the horror space, but I''m not caught off guard.

    "Ahhh, let''s stop chatting, that it is, that it is coming from the other side of the wall, that it is early.

    "I just saw you kind of, you know, your eyes.

    No, I should ask about the abnormal range of the leader''s attack, that I should ask about it?¡¡A leader is the vanguard, that is, right?

    It''s a good thing the vanguard has a wide attack range. Don''t complain.

    "What does the South mean by that?¡¡Where are the vanguards that have a longer range than the rear guard? I haven''t used any magic except to check the strength of the enemy for the first time since I came in here.

    I''m the vanguard if you say so. I fought a few times, but other than that, my senpai cut me in half and that was it.

    "Ughhhhhh, everyone is good. I''m hardly fighting.

    "I''m pretty much the same way.

    I think the leader should weigh himself a little more, that I do. If this continues, our status won''t improve and we won''t be able to collect data for the dungeon tests, that I do.

    "...... seems to be.

    I wasn''t careless, but I guess I overdid it.

    With my perceptual area expanding and the range of my attacks widened thanks to wearing the costume magic, I was trying to see how well I could use it in a small space.

    And I found out that the best way to be useful in this space is to be clothed in wind magic.

    By wielding wind magic like a swaying robe of feathers with the mineral tree, the sword changes its shape like a whip.

    I like the fact that it is invisible.

    You can even increase the number of slashes if you want to.

    It''s really fun to play this kind of magic because it''s so diverse.

    Trial and error can be a pain for some things, but when it comes to testing your power, it''s a little different and fun.

    Depending on the magic you wear, you can use it in a variety of situations depending on its nature, characteristics, and usage.

    In fact, I cut off a UMA-like monster that was crawling out of a corner and didn''t let it get close enough to me to cut it off.

    The slit in the wall beside the monster, which is converted into magic, is proof that I cut it off.

    Against the immortals, attributes such as fire, light, and possibly lightning are also useful.

    It''s not only that, but it''s also that they''ve been able to make the most of it.

    I''m not going to be the only one who has been in a position to do that.

    South, what''s going on from here?

    "I''m sending some reconnaissance magic, that I am, but it''s crushing some of the magic, that I am. There are probably some magicians over there too, that I think it''s Rich. I think it''s something like Rich.

    That''s tricky, because as an immortal wizard, you seem to have a lot of anomalies.

    There was a spiritist in the Joo King''s dungeon, but it''s not the same thing, is it?

    Well, there may be more damage on our side.

    "If that happens, I''m counting on you, Masaru!

    "Yes!

    When I asked him about the terrain ahead while moving backwards to take charge of the group, Minami became a little reluctant to do so.

    It seems that the reconnaissance is not as good as usual.

    The north palace also put a hand over their mouths at Minami''s guess and said it was troublesome.

    The immortals generally attack in a way that makes us physically ill.

    There are miasms, miasms, psychotic hallucinations, skin-melting solvents and debuff attacks.

    You will find people who use magic in the King''s dungeon as well, but different precautions are needed.

    That''s right, I''m coming as I speak, that I am. That''s a strong magical reaction, that it is. There are three of them, but before that, to tell you the truth, there might be some horror stories coming.

    "A number?¡¡A big one?

    The latter, that is.

    The big undead ones are very durable. They are so tough that they don''t die easily.

    "Well, it''s hard to freeze, haha, you should add more attributes.

    "Use my great magic?

    "I don''t want to spend a lot of time on it, that I don''t, and thanks to the leader, I have more magic, that I do. That''s what we''ll do this time, that it is. I want you to be ready to restore Amie''s magic power, that it is.

    Okay.

    And it looks like the biggest one of them all is hooked.

    I hear a loud, distant yell in my ears.

    And as if in sync with it, I can hear heavy footsteps coming with a thud, thud, thud, and I can hear them running quite fast.

    "Kaido-senpai is going to charge after Amie''s great magic, that it is. Kitamiya~The ice soldier will support Kaido, that it is. Let''s hit the rear guard at once, that it is.

    "Oops.

    "How many bodies do you need?

    "Three bodies, all with one-handed swords and shields, that is.

    Okay.

    Kaido steps forward as instructed, and as Kitamiya waves his staff, an ice golem appears there.

    Minami timed his timing with a serious expression, then deployed a thin film of magic.

    ''''What is this?''''

    It is concealment magic, that it is. The magic is high in attack power, that it is, but because of its power, it is obvious that it is being prepared, that it is standard practice not to let people feel its magic like this, that it is. No fool would rush into a place where he could see that a cannon was being prepared, that he would not.

    It seems that it serves to hide Amelia''s magic, which is deployed to envelop the party, so you can''t see it when you''re in the same space, but you won''t be able to feel it outside of the blocked off area.

    Perhaps it''s the one you used in a mock battle during training.

    "It is simple, that it is, so it cannot be hidden, that it is, but it is sufficient for a surprise attack, that it is. Well, it''s time for you to come, that it is.

    "OK!

    With the enemy''s general location in sight, Minami counted his fingers and timed Amelia''s appearance around the corner.

    The number of fingers decreases to three, two, one, and .

    Now, that''s it!

    "Yikes!¡¡Sacred canon!

    It''s called canon, but to me, it''s just a thick beam.

    The mainstream of the huge amount of magic power that has been converted into light magic power.

    The light-attribute bombardment of Amelia, which was stored at the chest at the timing of the south, breaks through the wards and thrusts towards the armor-clad giant coming out of the corner, making it assume a stunned posture despite being immortal.

    ''''Kaido-senpai go!¡¡That is!

    "Yes, sir!

    "North Palace!

    You don''t have to tell me!

    I was swallowed by the light, unable to take a defensive stance.

    I was left with an ankle and the rest of my body was wiped out.

    In the aftermath, Rich and the others, who were a little further away, were also damaged, and Kaido and Kitamiya''s ice golem charged in to break the flow.

    "Oh, leader, I''ve been caught in the rear, that I''ll take care of that side, that I will.

    "Hey, hey.

    "How''s your condition, that is, Katsumi-Amy?

    I made you drink the potion.

    "Then I will ask you to recover if Kaido-senpai''s behavior becomes strange, that it is.

    Okay.

    "Amie-chan, one more shot, that is.

    "OK!

    At that time, Minami detected another sign, I sensed it and looked in that direction.

    It''s the one we''re supposed to be looking for.¡¡What''s up there, South?

    "It''s no problem for the leader, that it is. This will be settled in about three minutes, that it will be, and then I will send Kaido-senpai over there, that I will.

    "Okay.

    Holding heavy shields and holding spears in formation.

    The army of skeletons marching in an orderly fashion like an army!

    They are different from the small fry that rampaged through the streets!

    Their armor and weapons are of the highest quality!

    Apparently, the Titan just blocked our path, hoping to confuse us if possible: ......

    Then tell Kaido to move fast, or he''ll eat it up!

    OK, my style is not to miss out on experience, but I''ll come to the leader''s aid, that I will.

    Please do so.

    Not so wholesome.

    A smile on your face as you eat away at the thought and raise the will to fight.

    "Clothing, Medium Flame Magic

    And if I''m going to be in close quarters with me, I''ll switch my magic and let the mineral tree and my armor be covered in flames.

    Then I''ll lean forward and position Oki on my right shoulder.

    Let''s go!

    And kicks the ground.

    They are ready to intercept my assault, but it doesn''t matter to me.

    The magic is spread out, the flames are flickering, the flying magic burns with fire, and the spear thrust out at me as I run the shortest distance.

    Slow!

    Leaning further forward, he dives underneath it and arrives at the Tower Shield wall in a neat row.

    "Ore Tree, connect.

    Wrap the root around your arm and increase the power of the flame by circulating magic power in the blink of an eye.

    Slash plus flame magic.

    Next time, prepare a harder shield.

    The slightest aftermath of a sword stretching across the dungeon walls melted like butter, and a group of skeletons in fine armor took the brunt of the damage and were burned by the flames.

    Fire is the best way to kill the deathless undead.

    Well, let''s move on.

    One swing can kill more than twenty enemies.

    I couldn''t have done that a year ago.

    Thinking that I have grown up, I smile and run toward the group at the back with a smile on my face.

    Word of the Day

    Every human being grows over time.

 273 267. Eating and drinking strictly prohibited when viewing important documents

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one who''s been in this situation.

    However, the work content, which can be described in one word as abnormal, is surprisingly calm once you get used to it. ......

    The dungeon is challenged, scrutinized, and found to be improved.

    What you''re doing is not much different from a construction site inspection.

    That''s not even an excuse to say that there''s a weird part of combat added to it, but I guess that''s what makes it different from other places.

    Dungeon testers'' work is mostly about improving what they find interesting in a fight, but if you don''t include other miscellaneous tasks such as cleaning equipment and replenishing consumables, it''s about the same.

    The only concern is that we''re at a stage where we''re able to capture it, which is not normal, but rather a problem, so in a sense, there''s no end in sight to the improvement of the current dungeon.

    Including me, Kaido and the rest of the party still have a lot of room to grow.

    There''s no way we can complete the dungeon when we know we can become stronger.

    Therefore, the dungeon is far from being completed.

    Fortunately or unfortunately, there is an end to the structure of the dungeon itself, but the instructor is the last one waiting for us.

    "We have a long way to go.

    "?¡¡What did you say, senpai?

    "No, it''s nothing.

    I don''t think it''s right to simply change my mind about what I was thinking earlier, but those words should only be said after the dungeon has been conquered.

    Considering that, I can''t help but think that we still have a long way to go.

    With that in mind, I ran my fingers across the computer keyboard to summarize the contents of the dungeon test today and make a report.

    Now that we''ve identified the problems, the question is how to improve them.

    This task is also somewhat familiar and crisp.

    Summarize the questions or less difficult aspects of the dungeon and the points you noticed in an easy-to-read format.

    Sometimes I make a diagram or appendix and add a graph.

    You can make it as easy as possible for them to understand you.

    That''s all well and good, but the biggest stumbling block in a report that has a fixed format is how to improve the bad parts.

    From the point of view of the attacker, the problems of the dungeon are the gaps.

    It is a question of how much effort can be saved by exploiting these gaps.

    Pointing out these gaps and making the game stronger is surprisingly laborious.

    Sometimes it is necessary to play with ideas, and sometimes it is necessary to be logical.

    An outlandish idea is sometimes useful, but it is useless in terms of equipment if it costs too much.

    It is good to come up with a solid idea, but it is easy to take countermeasures.

    This is surprisingly difficult to adjust.

    You do not have an unlimited budget, even for dungeons.

    It''s a man-made object, but is there a human hand in it? I don''t know what to say, but when someone''s hand is involved, the budget is at stake.

    It''s not just a matter of mentioning expensive content.

    You can''t just say, "What did I spend last time?¡¡Do you remember, Minami-chan?

    "A parade of instant death traps, a cursed version, that it is. That dungeon has a pure amount of stuff, that it does, so I was wondering what would happen if we spiced it up by making it more of a state-related system.

    If there are parts of the equipment that can be diverted, we will divert them to reduce costs and provide effective content.

    That''s what we, as third parties (dungeon testers), are supposed to do, not the creators of the dungeon.

    Oh, that''s right. After that I couldn''t move for about three days. It was really bad. I''m not talking about the spice, that was more than just a spice, it was ...... a wonder we didn''t die.

    "The twin angels were working so hard, you know. Fortunately, there was no balding curse raised by the south, or any other gag system that comes from a sober mental attitude.

    Today, me, Kaido, and Minami are working on a report.

    Kaido and I normally work together on documents, but Minami came today because he had no lectures or something to do.

    You''re right. It''s really a shock to find out that your hair is gone from your head when you recover.

    I thought it would be interesting to see a curse on my little toe that caused constant pain from hitting the chest, that I thought.

    "There''s no such thing as a pinpoint curse.

    South is the best in our party when it comes to this kind of harassment.

    It shines through with its dungeon improvement suggestions, so its talent is not to be underestimated.

    Rather than being fatal, many of these ideas are more detrimental to your opponent, such as preventing them from doing everything they can, even if you can''t beat them, or preventing them from being at their best, due to the mental burden of blocking their actions and lowering their motivation.

    Don''t feel weak just because of that.

    It''s also tricky to experience.

    It''s not as hard to fight.

    I think it''s a good way to fill in for what the undead lack in terms of fighting: ......

    It''s difficult to do that. Weaknesses include light-attribute attacks, but it''s a matter of race. You can''t just put a strong undead character in front of it and call it a day.

    "The cost limitation on each level is painful, that it is. If you take countermeasures, it will cost you more, that it does. I would like to see that cost limit increased, that I would have done it, that I would have done it if I could.

    "Fast, cheap and strong is the bane of every company?

    Even in such a south, ideas do not always abound.

    There is a strict limit to the number of ideas, and they have to be kept within that limit.

    There is no difference in what companies are looking for.

    They are always chasing such ideals.

    They are always chasing such ideals.

    If it was impossible in the past, we can do it now, thanks to technological breakthroughs, but it is only through hard work that we can make it happen.

    "Can you throw in a self-destructing zombie, that is?¡¡There are a lot of them, that there are, and it''s like a hug and a self-destruction,

    "Not all of them, but a mix of them, depending on the cost effectiveness. And then, yes, I''ll add more oxygen-free space, but with the undead, it doesn''t matter what you breathe, and if there''s no air, it''s harder to make noise, so it''s easier to take them by surprise.

    "Don''t you want to know that there is a trap on the other side?

    We can put it in a position where you can''t go on without going through it, right?¡¡But is it only weak?

    "Normally I would end up just in an oxygen-free space, that I do, but I''m afraid that lately not only the leader of the group, but I''m starting to think that''s about right.

    This is how we debate and finish the report, examining what is possible or impossible.

    How to get nasty, how to get more evil.

    How to get nasty, how to get more evil.

    I feel like I''ve done all the horror movie stuff.

    I''ve got a bunch of horror movies on the shelves in my room.

    I never thought the day would come when I would buy a bunch of horror movies at necessary expense and then cut a receipt, that I did.

    But sadly, with the convenient skill of magic, it is difficult to come up with an effective method.

    And moreover, the opponent is the kind of person who kills the demon king.

    You can''t even stop them with ordinary ideas.

    No amount of reference materials will suffice.

    Some time passed while thinking about it.

    The coffee was cold, so I made an instant coffee.

    It''s a good thing I managed to finish my report. I think the standards are getting higher and higher.

    The standard of attainment is so high to begin with, because I''m trying to create something that the world''s fate is not up for grabs, but that''s just the way it is.

    I''m worried about the innocent second-term students who will soon be entering the dungeon to take measures against such an opponent, that I am. I''m afraid of the possibility of all of us getting beaten back when we challenge them, that I am.

    "It''s our job to make sure that happens. All I can say is don''t be afraid of failure. Amiri''s dungeon has changed a lot compared to last year. I probably would have been heartbroken if I had tried it last year.

    I know it doesn''t sound like it''s going to be okay, but Amiri was very happy. It seems to be a lot more efficient.

    You''re finally done with your work, and you have some extra time, but not enough time to go to the dungeon later.

    As I was thinking about what to do, an email notification appeared on my computer screen that I had left open.

    Who sent you an email at this time from ...... Evia?

    The fact that the sender is Ms. Evvia makes me wonder if I''m in a hurry to get to work, so I grab a cup of coffee and check.

    You may have heard my words, but both Kaido and Minami look at me quietly, unlike earlier.

    Did something happen?

    That pattern of the leader is always in trouble, that it is, so why not this time?

    It''s possible. My former company also got in trouble when they were relieved. It''s none of our business.

    That''s a total fluke, that it''s a total fluke, right?

    Yes, so this time it''s to put down terrorists or something?

    I wouldn''t be invited to do that, that I wouldn''t. It''s probably to slay some dragon that''s stalking some princess, that it is.

    You guys, if you want to keep a secret, speak more quietly. I know they are both on the Demon King''s side, but why do I have to deal with my people?

    And while you seem to assume that an email from Ms. Evvia equals trouble, unfortunately, this time it does not.

    "It''s a request for a test of new armor. She wants you to write up a report on the feel of the first set of armor you hand out.

    Oh, it''s a normal job. We''re the only people here, so it''s only natural.

    I was wondering what kind of thugs I''d be dealing with this time, that I was.

    "You can throw me in the Dragon King''s dungeon by myself, okay?

    "Armament check is also a tester''s job, that it is, right?¡¡I''m going to go all out, that I am!

    Evvia''s email is a check of the armor for new recruits.

    It''s a problem to give them weapons that are too strong, but it''s a lesson we learned in our first year that you can''t always give them the bare minimum.

    Since this is the time to give them something that will work up to a certain point.

    I agree with that: ......

    I''m very glad to hear that Minami is on the ball. Then I''ll leave you and Kaido in charge of the magic business.

    "Come on in, that is!

    Hey, Minami-chan. When you say it like that, you''re definitely on to something.

    "Kaido knows what he''s talking about.

    It''s not easy when it''s Evvia who asks for it.

    I point behind me to teach her with a smile.

    There''s a printer that can print wirelessly at the end of my point.

    The printer has been printing continuously since a while ago and doesn''t seem to stop moving.

    "There are about 300 items of armor and armor for magicians and find out how many levels of hierarchy the equipment will cover.

    "Are you an ogre?

    "Unfortunately, I''m still human.

    "I don''t think that''s the point.

    "By the way, the vanguard has about 500 items to check. Do you want to join us?

    "I''ll do it, Kaido-senpai!¡¡If you get Kitamiya involved, that you can do something about it!

    You''re right!¡¡If you invite Masaru and others, it will be over!

    "That''s so white, hmm?

    As expected, you''re not told to do it alone, and you''ll have a giant to help, but that''s still not enough to leave to one party.

    You''re wondering what to do with your schedule with Kaido and Minami, who are escaping reality, thinking that you''ll have to get the other parties involved, when you realize that you have yet another file.

    The subject line is the second term materials.

    When I opened it, I found a list of the currently confirmed second-generation testers.

    Names and dates of birth, as well as their mug shot and country of origin are written on them.

    It''s a simple resume.

    I had heard that they would be calling in people from outside the country, but I didn''t think they would actually come.

    There''s no description of your magic aptitude or anything else, but it''s still a good resource.

    Scroll through and see what kind of guys are here.

    "Hmm?

    My gaze was stopped by one person''s resume.

    I wish it was someone rare or famous.

    ...... Seriously?

    It would have been better if it was a wrong person with the same name, but unfortunately it seems that this was not the case.

    Midori Kawasaki.

    When I saw the name, I didn''t think it was him, but looking at the picture, I was sure it was her.

    It''s the girl I knew.

    What was on your mind when you decided to change jobs, or what made you decide to join this company.

    I guess it would have been better if I could have asked those questions: ......

    The timing of all of this, of all places: ......

    The timing is really bad.

    Minami and Kitamiya are on the offensive against Masaru, but at the same time Masaru''s first love joins the company.

    What kind of romantic comedy drama is this?

    "Oh, the leader is suddenly in trouble, that he is. So, the leader is in trouble, that is.

    It seems to be, well, it''s a little late for that, isn''t it?

    I was feeling a headache as I looked at the rest of the materials, thinking that I would show them to Minami later.

    As I was sipping my coffee for a change.

    Gofo!

    "The leader has blown, that is!

    "What''s going on?

    I saw something impossible and the coffee went into my windpipe and I was choked up.

    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to see it.

    With that feeling, I couldn''t care what Kaido and Minami were saying, so I quietly watched the reality.

    It''s not a dream, is it?

    "Tanaka Haruna

    It was the name of the demon girl that my mom should have taken in.

    Word of the Day

    As much as we hate to admit it, the reality remains the same.

 274 268 ãŸã¾ã«è‡ªåˆ†ã®è·å‹™ã‚’å¿˜ã‚Œãã†ã«ãªã‚‹ã€‚

    Weapons, weapons, weapons, weapons.

    A pile of weapons as far as the eye can see, and a checklist of paperwork on a long table that looks awfully awkward by comparison.

    "Hands, are you sure you want to check this?

    You''re the only decent vanguard in the dungeon tester, you''re from a different country than Japan, right?¡¡We''ve been doing some tweaking on our end to accommodate it. You''ll want to experiment.

    That''s why there are so many of them: ......

    The amount of armor on the transport casters proves that the job I''ve taken on from Evvia is even more troublesome than I imagined.

    I can no longer do anything but laugh as Hans, the manager of the familiar weapon shop, laughs and says there''s more to come.

    It''s often said that you can only laugh when times are tough, but this is not funny.

    I''ve never used a truncheon.

    Oh, yeah, that''s pretty good. All you have to do is attack me and check me out.

    Well, then.

    I held it in my hand, thinking it was a nunchaku, but it was a trident, as it was divided into three parts.

    I didn''t know what to do with it when I saw the weapon hanging down, so I just swung it around like in a kung fu movie, but I knew it wasn''t for me.

    There are other weapons such as the Jamadahar, the iron fan, the chakram, the shorthand, and the war hammer, which are not as bad as they could be, and there are also some strange shaped weapons here and there that you might want to complain about, "Who would use it?

    A chainsaw is not a weapon.

    "?¡¡I''ve heard that some people over here are wielding it and fighting it.

    "Part of it, part of it. And it''s not a realistic one, either. That''s... No, you don''t want a guy wielding a weapon like this to capture a dungeon.

    It''s going to be fun. First of all, you don''t think the weapons we make are combat ready?

    You don''t think so?¡¡Like sharpness.

    "Ow!¡¡I''ll shave off the scales of a lower class dragon!

    "It''s not for beginners at that point, it''s just that it''s not made by Giant.

    I held the chainsaw in my hand, and I found that it didn''t run on gasoline like the ones on earth, but it seemed to work by pouring magic power into the magic stone, and I wondered if my magic power would be better than this one.¡¡The blade attaches to the chain in a smooth motion that makes you think that you''re going to be able to turn.

    It''s frustratingly easier to use than the three-jointed staff I just saw when I tried it out.

    It is beautifully balanced and well thought out for the user.

    What''s the price, by the way?

    One bottle of it is a million and two.

    Dismissed, a**h*le.

    "What a fool!¡¡It''s the cheapest of the prototypes!¡¡And I made it because they say it''s the most famous weapon in your world!

    "High price, jerk!¡¡Besides, it''s definitely a rip-off of a movie or something!

    "No, on the Internet.

    Where''s the information?

    The owner of this store has been a friend of mine for some time now, but the word "dead weight" is still missing from my mind.

    Among the items to be checked, there is a case of splashing on price.

    The future is uncertain.

    And then?¡¡Why should I test?¡¡It''s not just a matter of pretending, is it?

    Oh, I made a target for the hardest monster in every level of every dungeon over there. Check it out.

    Thanks for being so decent. I thought I''d just be fighting some random monster.

    There''s never enough time to do that.

    It must be.

    I''m glad that the method is decent, aside from the weapon content.

    But if the weapons are good, how do you inspect the armor?

    By the way, how do you inspect the armor?

    "Huh?¡¡Of course you''re going to be attacked when you try it on.

    Are you kidding me?

    "I''m just kidding!¡¡I''m not going to do that. Well, you''ll have to try it on and see if it''s comfortable for you.

    I can''t just sit around chatting with them, commenting to myself that sometimes your jokes don''t sound like jokes.

    After motioning to Hands to begin, I began to flex and unwind, then took my weapon.

    To be honest, if you give me a weapon that was designed to be cut, I can cut most things.

    Especially if it''s only as strong as the monsters that appear near the entrance of the dungeon.

    That''s why.

    Hmmm...this is about as good as it gets.

    No, no, that target is at least as strong as the Iron Golem!

    I''ve been told that it''s not possible for you to cut it off, but from my point of view, it''s only because it was cut off that I cut it off.

    However, unlike the mineral tree, it was a weapon prepared for beginners, so its sharpness was not so great.

    It was hard to cut.

    "This Shamshir is for beginners, right?¡¡Any more and it''s too fine indeed.

    It''s not that bad.

    This is a curved sword with a sleeved edge that can be swung with one hand.

    It is light to the touch and has a decent cutting edge.

    It''s not too bad to use.

    I''ve been using familiar long swords and stabbing weapons such as estok, short daggers, swords and swords to test them.

    It''s just cutting, so each task is short, but it takes longer than expected because it has to be repeated.

    I''ve started at eight o''clock in the morning, but it''s almost noon.

    In two or three minutes, you will take a lunch break.

    Nevertheless, you are still less than halfway through the checklist.

    It''s going to take longer than expected and you''re about to reach for the plastic bottle on the long table to rehydrate.

    Bravo!¡¡Wonderful!¡¡That''s a technique called zan tetsu for Japanese samurai?

    An unknown voice resounds in the space where no one is supposed to be present.

    I wondered what was going on, and when I looked at the source of the voice, I found a group of visitors at the entrance of the training facility.

    It wasn''t another race like the ones in the Demon King''s army, but a human group.

    One of them was clapping and shouting happy thoughts.

    From a distance, he looked Italian?

    Around us we see white people, black people, yellow people like us and Japan.

    There are about 20 people in the room, with about the same ratio of men to women.

    The difference in body size is still different from that of the Japanese simply because they are foreign.

    There are three male demons, a vampire, and a female giant guide, as far as I can see.

    So that''s the second generation.

    I had heard that the induction ceremony was still some time away, but did you get there early?¡¡There is no need to get involved, thinking that there is no need to engage poorly.

    I''ll just say a quick word and go back to my weapons test.

    If you''re here, it''s not my problem, as long as you''re here with permission and it''s company-free, then it''s not my problem.

    And so we go through the various weapon tests.

    "Hey Hans, you still here, what''s going on?

    Enough is enough to watch.

    And yet the second group of students has not left the place.

    No, it seems the testers are freaking out.

    "Is there trouble?

    No, I think it''s safe to say that those guys aren''t talking about it.

    Hanz is right, some of the testers can be seen saying something to the guides.

    Some of them are shadowboxing.

    They seem to be chiding such people to be calm.

    Unlike the Japanese, the foreigners are aggressive in many ways, and you try to talk to Hands to continue the test, but...

    "Jirou, would you mind keeping our tester company during the test?

    I''ve been approached by a demon guide.

    He''s a demon from human resources, like Suela, and we''ve met a few times.

    It''s not like I don''t know him.

    Are you in some kind of trouble?

    Yeah, I finished carving the magic mark this morning, but I''ve been feeling a little overwhelmed. You said you wanted to see what you can do and see what you can do.

    "Instructor, I''m sure you would be happy to talk to the demon king," he said.

    It seems that there are some people who are getting a little bit naughty with their magic crests.

    If you want to sound like a demon king''s army, with all the power it has, you won''t be defeated by anyone, right?

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get a chance to talk about it, it''s also a matter of time before you get a chance to say the name of the person who won''t leave you alone.

    I don''t think she''s safe. I don''t think you''ll be safe with her.

    The face of this demon looks European.

    Maybe that''s why he was chosen to be their guide, but these jokes are like that too.

    It''s not like the instructors to be crippled by a single blow.

    But that doesn''t mean you have to.

    Fight them all?

    No, we''re going to pick at least three of them.

    As you know, I''m busy, okay?

    That one, please.

    "...... Okay.

    Helpful.

    I don''t have time to deal with them all.

    So, I''ll tell you in advance, but the demon man knows that, too, and he''s happy that I''m reluctant to agree with him, so he goes back to the second class.

    "You''re in trouble, too.

    Well, I''ll play along.

    Don''t let your guard down.

    If you do or lose, the instructors will squeeze you down.

    Thanks to that, the weapons test is over for now.

    It looks like there was some trouble, but three people have been chosen to walk over here.

    The first is the Italian-looking man I just applauded.

    The second is a fit black man.

    The second man is a burly black man, perhaps an American?

    The third one is a yellow woman like me, I think she''s Asian, but I don''t know what country she''s from.

    "Hey!¡¡Samurai!¡¡Best regards!

    "Humph!¡¡You think this guy is the best tester?¡¡LOL!

    I agree.

    My first impression was bad, except for the Italians.

    It''s not the kind of atmosphere where you can respond with a smile and a very good Japanese.

    "Welcome to MAO Corporation, my name is Jiro Tanaka. I''m Jiro Tanaka, and I''ll be your senior.

    Still, as a member of society one of those sales smiles floats.

    You put out your right hand and ask for a handshake, and the Italian man squeezes it back, but the other two just laugh and stare coldly at you.

    "I''m Benito, Benito Carini. Call me Benny. I never thought I''d meet the Japanese samurai I''ve heard so much about. I''d love to get to know you!¡¡Oh, excuse me if you''re older than me.

    The man in front of you looks nice, maybe because he is treated like that.

    He smiles and laughs, as if he was really happy to see you, and his beard looks good on his face.

    "Nice to meet you, Benny, and you too. And, unfortunately, I''m at work, so I can''t stay with you guys much longer, but would you mind picking up a weapon from the pile over there?¡¡I don''t mind if you don''t need it.

    It would have been nice to have a chat with him, but unfortunately I''m at work and this conversation is a detour.

    I''m sorry Benny, but I''m going to have to make this quick.

    All three react differently to my voice.

    Benny looks happy, and the black man snorts and glares at me.

    And the woman who remains says.

    "No need for a weapon, I was still a teacher in a tai chi dojo.

    As I turn to the woman who walks up to me and says, "I''m the first," I say to her, thinking that she sounds like a strong-minded person like Kitamiya .

    I''d say, "Well, I''ll be the first to bare my hand.

    He walked up to me empty-handed, not wanting to use a weapon.

    The wrinkles between her beautiful eyebrows crease and she glares at me, probably because she feels like she''s being tamed by this attitude.

    She quietly left the bag she was carrying with her to a nearby giant and held it in place for a moment.

    Her gaze is so piercing that the average person would be pressured by her spirit.

    "What''s the matter?¡¡Get ready!

    The tension in his voice is also sharp and powerful.

    "My attitude is natural. I''m at your service.

    But that''s just compared to the average person.

    It''s like a breeze to me, who''s used to being exposed to that level of spunk.

    Don''t lick it.

    Speaking of her displeasure with my attitude, she thinks I''ve violated her pride as a martial artist.

    She stepped in relentlessly and drove her proud fist into my chest.

    Its movements are indeed smooth and swift.

    He''s making good use of his magic-enhanced body.

    But...

    !

    "Yes, I''ve won.

    It''s still within the realm of common sense.

    From my point of view, even if she acts first, I can fully observe her movements and make the same movements in return.

    I can copy her entire motion from the first step to the last, and only change the point of impact from the solar plexus to the face to stop her.

    But with more steps than she does, and a gust of wind from the pressure of your fist.

    Now, for the next one, please.

    She was breaking down in a cold sweat, so much so that she couldn''t be bothered with the fact that her hair was in a bad way, and I was looking for my next opponent.

    Word of the Day

    The difference in experience is indeed there.

 275 269 ç‰¹åˆ¥ã ã¨æ€ã†ã®ã¯å‹æ‰‹ã ãŒã€æœ€å¼·ã§ã¯ãªã„ã®ã«æ°—ä»˜ã„ã¦ã»ã—ã„

    The feeling of being special, whether it is a desire or an awareness, is common.

    As a child, you may have many opportunities to feel this way even as a child with dreams and hopes, and even as an adult, you may feel this way when you have achieved something great.

    However, there is one thing you should pay attention to in your thoughts.

    That time is "special" and not the "peak".

    Think about it.

    Is there anything in the world that can be mastered by a single factor?

    At least I don''t know.

    To give you an example, let''s say that there is a person who is an outstandingly good baseball player, especially in youth baseball or high school baseball.

    There is no doubt that his talent is one of the best in his youth and high school baseball days.

    When he is just starting out, he learns better than anyone else, or he is noticeably better than others.

    People make a distinction between calling him a genius and calling him special.

    That''s certainly not the right word.

    It''s right, too, in my opinion.

    But that doesn''t mean that a player with that kind of talent can''t pitch with machine-like control from the start.

    It doesn''t mean he can hit a home run out of the park.

    Nor can they steal a base that no one else can prevent.

    And moreover, it''s impossible for you to reach that realm with just one try.

    If you could do such a thing from the start, there would be more geniuses in the world.

    Because you have talent, you will spare no effort to reach the top.

    Those who spare no effort will not achieve anything.

    Those who have the talent of genius have only a short way to go.

    Never.

    You may be special, but you''re not the strongest, are you?¡¡Let''s remember that. Let''s remember that.

    Just because you are stronger than your past self does not mean that stage is the end point.

    Just because you gained the special power of the magical crest, you have stepped into a higher realm.

    Special is only special.

    There are so many levels above that in this company that it''s a hassle to count them.

    I know it''s exciting, but it''s time to calm down.

    As for me, I was fighting one of the strongest right from the start, and instead of getting a tengu, I got my stake buried in the ground.

    No, Suela had beaten me up before that, so I didn''t have time to get this carried away.

    "Oh, I''m a Japanese.

    When you think about it, this black man''s reaction also looks pretty cute.

    The way he desperately stands up to deny the reality of his situation shows guts more than a little bit of cheekiness.

    You''ve got a great physique and confidence in your strength.

    You''ve been in a lot of fights and fights, given your rough character.

    Depending on your magical aptitude, you''d make a good vanguard if trained in choosing a great sword.

    He has a bit of a racist mindset, but that level of thinking can be corrected.

    He was only a few minutes into the fight.

    The black man, who brought out a huge sword to match his six-foot-tall frame, was swung around by the sheer weight of his size and quickly used up all of his energy.

    All I had to do was...

    "And then what?¡¡Are you satisfied?

    He didn''t move a step from the spot, and just continued to pass it off with the swordbreaker in his right hand.

    With a cool face and one hand.

    You don''t sweat as you play with your sword breaker.

    But this sword breaker is quite nice.

    It''s so useful that the giants took pains to make it.

    I''d like to have it as an auxiliary weapon.

    If I didn''t go for the story, it would be excellent...it would give me time to think about something else.

    "d*mn you!

    That''s also true, compared to Evvia and her instructors, his attacks are not as halting, but there''s about as much difference between a pedestrian and a jet fighter.

    There''s no need to say which is which, it''s more of a problem if you can''t prevent such an attack.

    You''ll be able to deal with the desperate attacks easily.

    I acknowledge the guts of your attack despite the fact that you are breathing hard and feeling very heavy.

    Still, reality is what it is.

    You''ll be able to catch the large sword as it comes down from behind you, grabbing the black man by the collar as he drifts behind you, pulling him close and placing the blade around his neck, not caring if he''s choking.

    ''Nuh-uh!

    Well, I''ve won.

    Five minutes, which is more or less enough time for the woman I just met.

    If I had that much time, I could have tested five of them.

    I haven''t lost yet!

    "No, because we lost.

    When the black man was too late to understand what had happened, he lost his temper and attacked me, so I had no choice but to throw him at the devil''s guide.

    It''s all yours, sir.

    "Assigned

    And he catches it beautifully.

    The size difference is considerable, but the demon guide handles it as lightly as if he were handling a balloon doll.

    That''s it for the second person, the only one left is .

    Finally, it''s my turn!¡¡A true blow is the last thing to come!

    It''s Benny.

    He happily pulls his sword from its scabbard.

    I''m sure he''s a Wakizashi, judging by the length of his sword, but he seems to be able to pull it out quite smoothly, which makes me wonder if he''s familiar with it.

    I''m sure he loves swords, so maybe that''s what he''s training for.

    It''s just that... ......

    "Hey, hands. I''ll ruin a sword.

    I can''t help but feel a sense of discomfort.

    The way he pulls out a sword or holds it up looks great, but what is this strange feeling?

    "Hey, that''s a great test piece.

    You can''t say that, but if it''s used in a fun way like that, then the sword must be very desirable.

    "d*mn, it''s no use.

    Remembering the discomfort, I thought that I might be an incredible newcomer, so I was cautious and chose a sword that was close to the familiar mineral tree length.

    Now that you''ve gotten permission from Hans, let''s get into the swing of things.

    Then, last thing.

    "Ah!¡¡Let''s go!

    True to what I said to Benny, when I''m done, I''m going to go back to work on the test.

    However, it''s a little different from the last time, and I''m not going to be there to finish immediately, but to help you learn a little.

    I thought it was too much work, but I thought it would be a nice change of pace.

    Simple tasks are terrible when you get bored.

    Set up for a fight to finish it off.

    As soon as Benny comes down, you pull out your sword and cut off its blade.

    I breathe, focus my attention, synchronize my heartbeat, and my nerves become sensitive enough to recognize every drop of blood.

    Slowly, I guess my perceptions have quickened.

    Benny''s movements slowed, and I watched his every move as if in a frame-by-frame motion, a sword that would swing up and down from the top step.

    I strain my legs to match it.

    Ah.

    "Huh?

    The foot that normally would have stepped out of the way just went weak, and I couldn''t help but look at it with a dumbfounded expression on my face.

    Because.

    Aaaitatatat.

    It''s because Benny has slipped up big time.

    That''s a big one.

    It''s such a great fall that it''s almost like a gag cartoon.

    I watched the whole process from the moment he lifted up to the moment he came back down, and he fell off the ground so badly.

    And then I realized what the discomfort was.

    Now that I knew, I walked over and quietly walked over to Benny''s side.

    "Good luck, wizard.

    "Why not?

    Crouch down and tap him gently on the shoulder.

    Yes, this guy is as dumb as South, or even more so than South.

    I was fooled by his seemingly athletic appearance, but the movement just now was not intentional.

    That''s why I said that to him with the kindest smile I could muster.

    Yeah, well, I guess there''s a lot to do here, uh, I guess?

    "Oh, what?¡¡Don''t worry about it too much, okay?

    Where have you been?¡¡Was I bad enough to be so kind to you?

    The two of them, who had been fighting with me just a few minutes ago, saw that my movements were indeed terrible.

    I guess they saw me looking for a weapon with a childish smile.

    He seemed to be having a lot of fun because he was filled with longing.

    The result was no laughing matter, and Benny was surprisingly sympathetic to both her tight personality and the man who had just resented her.

    And then I said .

    "Hey, hands, let''s keep going.

    Well, hey, get the checklist.

    "You''re walking away at this time!

    I''m going back to work, looking at the demon who''s going to guide me around as if my part in this is over.

    Well, wait a minute!¡¡I took this job because I want to be a samurai!¡¡It doesn''t make sense to be a wizard!

    I don''t want you to hug my legs like you''re clinging to me.

    No, I understand why you want to be, but why do you need to be so particular about it?

    I can shake it off, but we''ll be colleagues later.

    It''s just a matter of getting cold feet here.

    I''m glad you asked!

    So I thought I''d at least ask him why, and I asked him.

    I asked him why, and he said, "Because Samurai are cool!

    "Hey, hands. Which is the next weapon?

    "It''s this hammer.

    "So why go!

    Why on earth would you think that would stop me?

    You may be able to work with your admiration, but most of the time you can''t come to terms with the reality, and those who can''t compromise quit.

    There are times when I think of Benny, who only sees what is on the surface, and I can''t help but be honest with him.

    This guy is that, or did you long for him after watching a period drama or a Taiga drama?

    "You''re Japanese and you know it!¡¡The many samurai legends that this country has produced!

    "Oh. Oda Nobunaga or Okita Soji?

    I like Sanada Yukimura if it''s like that.

    Well, I don''t mean to deny the admiration itself.

    There are times when I think about it, but it''s also a catalyst.

    There are some people who turn that admiration into reality.

    In fact, I approve of their enthusiasm and their choice of career.

    Minami has moved his body somehow, and now he can reproduce the movements of a fighting game by himself.

    The recoil hurts, but it''s still a lot of progress compared to the first.

    Maybe Benny has a talent that I can''t even see.

    It''s not possible.

    What? Speaking of this country''s samurai, "Kuro Iron Masamune,

    "Who are you?

    A variant of Date Masamune?

    "You don''t know what?¡¡You are still Japanese! Look at this!¡¡This stylish outfit, and these numerous feats!¡¡That''s right samurai!

    "...... a character from a cartoon. . and I don''t even know him.

    Benny pulled out a comic book from his bag, which he carried with him at all times.

    It was quite a load, and one that was much older than it should have been.

    My grandfather taught me!¡¡You should be a samurai like Kuro Iron Masamune!

    "Well, good luck with that.

    "Isn''t it cold?

    It''s fine to admire a cartoon character, but make it a personal goal.

    In fact, it''s good to see words of support like this.

    I''ll just remember that a strong character joined the company.

    For now.

    Hands, we''re done here.

    Hey, you guys are going to work.

    ""Yeeeeessss"

    I''m going back to work again, looking for the demon guide to retrieve Benny and get back to work.

    You''re going to have a mishap.

    Absolutely. My body wasn''t tired, but I was mentally tired.

    "I heard there were some interesting guys coming in this year, but I didn''t expect them to be like that.

    "Hands are no strangers to this.

    With the retrieved Benny at my side, I return to the exam, seeing the group off as they leave with their heads down.

    I take the hammer that''s been handed to me and gesture to see how it''s doing, talking to Hands.

    "Huh?

    That guy back there, you saw Benny. Samurai, you''ve always wanted to be a Japanese knight.

    "Yeah, you said that.

    You''ve been dealing with swords at your place.

    "Yes, but not ......

    Maybe they''ll come?

    How about ...... specter swords?

    Stop him.

    It''s quite a unique group of guys who came in this year.

    If the foreign group is like that, how about the Japanese group?

    They''re either quirky or just average.

    Personally, I''d like to see some interesting guys on board.

    Hanz, is this hammer heavy?

    Two tons.

    It''s too heavy.

    "I don''t want to hear you wield it lightly.

    That''ll wait for later.

    For now, we just need to finish this job.

    Okay, next.

    "Oh, now from that magic sword corner

    "Dismiss it, a**h*le, what are you trying to get me to do?

    "Tut.

    The guy just clicked his tongue.

    While paying close attention to the details.

    Word of the Day

    This is just the starting point.

 276 270 ä»•äº‹ã®çµŒé¨“ã‚’ç©ã‚“ã§ã‚‚ã€ç›¸è«‡ã™ã‚‹ã“ã¨ãã‚‰ã„ã¯ã‚ã‚‹

    Hey, Suela. I need to talk to you about something.

    Jiro-san, is there something wrong with your work?

    It may be a common occurrence while working, but do you ever get the feeling that the more experience you gain and the longer you''ve been with a company, the more difficult it becomes to ask others what they do for a living?

    The interpretation of others that they are experienced and therefore should know what they are doing.

    In some black companies, they will not teach you anything and will not take your questions, even if you are new to the company, but they will still teach you everything at the beginning.

    But it''s also true that as time goes on, it becomes harder and harder to hear.

    Simply put, it''s a matter of pride and the shame of letting people know that you don''t learn enough.

    But from my point of view, the embarrassment of hearing about it is still less severe than not hearing about it and making a mistake.

    So.

    "The love story of the South is not progressing at all, what do you think I should do?

    That''s a very difficult problem to solve, even if it''s not ...... work.

    As a woman, I decided to talk to Suela, who was sipping tea in the living room, about Nan and her friends.

    As a man, it''s difficult for me to sympathize with women''s problems.

    So it''s dangerous to act based on your own values.

    Even in a different world, I would like to hear a woman''s opinion.

    You sound quite interesting.

    "Mm!¡¡I''m interested too!

    Love stories are a favorite of women in other worlds as well.

    In the blink of an eye, Memoria and Himikku will be there too.

    I''ve prepared drinks and snacks for each of them, suggesting that I''ve been anticipating a long-term battle.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about the current situation of Katsura and the relationship between Minami, Kitamiya and Kawasaki, involving Himiku and Memoria.

    "It''s not a problem here if you surround yourself with the first and second ladies, but in Japan it''s not possible, is that what you''re worried about?

    That''s part of it, but it''s also part of the reason why ...... is the right way to go in the first place.

    To be honest, the method of dropping Katsura by Minami and Kitamiya doesn''t look good in the eyes of the public.

    It''s undeniable that they chose the quickest way.

    I''m not sure if it was the right choice.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not, but you can''t help but wonder if there''s a better way.

    You take a gulp of beer and pour it down your throat to swallow your anxiety.

    It''s the same when you''re at work.

    Are you sure this is the right thing to do?¡¡Is it right?¡¡No oversight?¡¡I wondered if I was wrong.

    Normally I wouldn''t say anything weak because it would make me feel down, but now I kind of wanted them to listen to me.

    It''s okay.

    Suela takes my hand gently and squeezes it.

    Memoria, who was sitting next to me, will also hold your hand.

    Himikku moves in and lays her hand on mine.

    A wry smile escapes my lips as I wonder what the situation is, but the warmth and reassurance is comforting.

    "If push comes to shove, all we have to do is transfer the registration of Minami-san and the others here.

    ...... Sometimes Suela is very dependable with her daring actions.

    But I can''t deny that the sense of security has gone in another direction.

    Is that so?

    "Oh.

    Would you rather adopt Katsu-san in my house?¡¡We are a merchant family, so there are a lot of people who are like that, and that makes polygamy a reality.

    Hmm, but it''s all about the feelings of the person, isn''t it?¡¡I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to talk and do things on our own. Lord, are you sure about Katsu''s feelings?

    "Ah.

    Maybe it''s because of that sense of security, or maybe it''s because Suela''s sometimes off-putting impressions make me feel terribly dependable, but before I knew it, my earlier fears had vanished.

    Do you also have some advice on memoria? As I was considering this, I suddenly forgot to ask Himik''s words.

    It''s partly because Katsu was a bit out of control, but I was also accustomed to this environment.

    I made the wrong assumptions.

    Himikku was right.

    You will be able to find a lot of people who are willing to help you.

    Women don''t like the fact that men''s consciousness floats, but conversely, some men can''t love more than one woman, can they?

    "Shit, I totally missed that. Good to know before it''s too late. Thank you, Himiku.

    "Mm!¡¡Good to be of service to the Lord!

    You may say what''s obvious, but it''s not just me and Kaido.

    Minami and Kitamiya also seem to have been pretty much tainted by this company.

    I''ve naturally come to accept the harem as a matter of course.

    It''s fine to learn the common sense that neighbors are natural, but that must be properly differentiated from our common sense.

    It''s really fortunate that I realized this at this stage.

    When it comes to ....... This is going to be a bit of a hassle. But we can''t save you that trouble.

    I don''t want to imagine what will happen in the future with a single weakness and a slumped shoulder.

    Kitamiya and Minami were planning to take on Katsu alone, but this could have been a bad idea.

    The easiest thing to do would be for the three of them to get together as is, but if Katsu refuses to do so, it would complicate things.

    The agreement between Minami and Kitamiya, which was based on the condition that the two of them would support Katsu, is over.

    From there, they become rivals, so that''s something to be dealt with, but I still think it''s fine if they compete with each other.

    If you push down your heart and cover your feelings, that''s the problem.

    I''ve heard that patience is poisonous to the body, but to give up a relationship, you need physical distance from the event.

    There is no way you can be okay with the sight of it right in front of you.

    There will always be problems later.

    Whether it''s south or north of the city.

    In addition, Kawasaki is going to join us as a dungeon tester.

    To be honest, we don''t want to make our relationship even more complicated.

    At worst, there''s a possibility that Kitamiya and Minami will end up in a three-way race with Kawasaki.

    I don''t think he''ll bring his private life into his work, but it''s not a given.

    I hope that Masaru has no unrequited love for Kawasaki, but I have a hunch that it won''t end so peacefully.

    I hope you will keep Kawasaki quiet to avoid a daytime drama-like development.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that you''re not the only one.

    Really, I don''t know what kind of drama I''m talking about here.

    I''m happy to hear it. Stories like yours are heard reasonably often in our circles. But I''m sure Keely would have a sensitive look on her face if she heard it.

    "Oh.

    If you ask other people about the current state of Katsu''s life, you will get a variety of opinions, but in Japan, the majority of men would definitely go crazy with jealousy first.

    Those who have girlfriends or even married people might be able to laugh and say a few words about it.

    The subtle expression of Kaylee''s that Suela mentions may be due to the mixture of emotions characteristic of dark elves.

    "Well, we should be concerned about Katsura and the others, but I have to prioritize this one, if anything.

    But, well, I can''t say that I care about Katsu and the others all the time.

    If you look at Suela''s belly, you''ll see that it''s full of life.

    You should not spend too much time working.

    "Is Suela feeling okay?¡¡I''ve had a lot of support from Himik.

    Yes, I''m in a stable phase, and my morning sickness wasn''t that bad to begin with. Lately, I''ve been moving. I feel more energetic because of that.

    The dark elves who profess that children are treasures of their race.

    That''s probably not the only reason.

    She herself seems to rejoice in the growth of her child.

    For a moment, I loved to see her still caressing her belly so tenderly and lovingly.

    Seeing her reminds me that I need to prepare not only for work, but also for fatherhood.

    When I was reading a book for men to read in the party room to support a pregnant woman, I got a warm look from the south.

    I was teased a little at that time, but I can''t be bothered with that.

    I''m also reading childcare books, but it''s difficult.

    The father''s participation in child-rearing requires a lot of effort on the part of men.

    When I am at home, I try to take care of Suela as much as possible, but it may not be enough.

    Himik is in charge of all the housekeeping, so I don''t have to worry about that side of things.

    However, I still worry about not putting a burden on her.

    I don''t know if they know the s*x of the child before it''s born in Suela''s country.¡¡It seems to be pretty easy to find out in Japan.

    "In the Dark Elves, the spirits will tell you. Boy or girl, though, it''s all a bit of a celebration.

    I''ll have a mage identify the vampires. We all do it because there are problems with heirs, etc.

    "We angels are judged by the vibrations of our souls.

    "I think it''s a different world when the word ''echo'' isn''t even mentioned.

    There is a medical facility in this company that is better equipped than a poorly run private hospital.

    Thanks to this, both mother and child are doing well by going there on a regular basis.

    This made me wonder, so I asked him about it, but as expected of otherworldly modern medicine, he uses a different method to determine the problem.

    Then. Do you know the s*x of Himik already?

    "I would know if you were in me, but as you can see, you''re wrapped up in Suela''s soul right now, so it''s hard to tell.

    I see.

    "Do you mind?

    That''s, well, it''s my first child. It''s my first child.

    In the process of visiting the hospital, we hadn''t yet discussed the s*x of the child, so I couldn''t ask, but the timing was just right, so I''m here to ask, but even Himik can''t tell right now.

    I''d be lying if I said I didn''t care, just like Memoria asked.

    It''s her first child.

    I''m happy for boy or girl.

    As long as Suela and the child are healthy, I have no complaints.

    "Huh, we won''t know the gender until we''re close, Jiro.

    Yeah, right. I guess I was a little hasty.

    I know you''re excited to see Suela''s belly getting bigger and bigger.

    I''m really looking forward to coming home after work these days.

    Huh, I can''t wait to have a baby with Jiro-san.

    "Me too. I can''t wait to see the Lord''s children.

    It''s a gift from heaven, you know. All I can say is that I can''t do it on my own, but I''ll try.

    I''m an angel, but I can''t help you either, okay?

    It''s just a figure of speech.

    Maybe it''s because Suela comes home early these days, or maybe it''s because I come home to find her there.

    It''s a relief to see her waiting for you at home with her growing belly.

    However, there are two people who are envious of the scene, and due to the longevity of vampires and angels, it is difficult to get pregnant.

    This is the only thing we can do is to wait patiently.

    We''ll have to have a wedding when the baby is born.

    "Yes.

    Me, Suela, Himik and Miss Evia. It''s going to be a pretty big deal.

    "How long will it be?

    I hope it will be done in three days or so.

    "Seriously?

    I have to have a wedding ceremony that I''ve been putting off due to Suela''s pregnancy and the rebellion, but with the incident with Evia, it''s going to be very different from the one I had in mind.

    I''m sure it will be very busy with the new baby.

    With the arrival of the newcomer, it will make you busy at work.

    It''ll be a lot of work.

    But still.

    You gotta go for it.

    Yeah, good luck for her. Dad.

    Oh, that''s a new thing to call it.

    "Hmm, I''d like to call you Dad.

    Yes, I like it better, too.

    I will not give up this happiness.

    The company I was at before wasn''t so sure about the future.

    But now that I''m here, I think I can see where I''m going.

    It''s new in its own way.

    "Well then, would you like me to call you now to familiarize you with it?

    No, I still wish you could call me by my name.

    More family to carry.

    There will be more juniors to lead.

    Someone once said that life is a learning experience, and that''s exactly what it is.

    I still have much to learn.

    Each time I listen, I stop and learn and go.

    It''s just the same thing.

    It may be hard work, but...

    Did Jiro-san think of a name for his child, by the way?

    That''s the question, do you want a name like Suela and her friends or do you want a name like the Japanese?

    I''m interested in this name.

    I''ll take whatever name you and the Lord come up with.

    I wouldn''t consider it a bother.

    As long as they''re around.

    Word of the Day

    The question will never end unless you stop learning.

 277 271 æ˜¥ã£ã¦ã„ã†ã®ã¯ã„ã‚ã„ã‚ã¨å¤‰ã‚ã‚Šç›®ãªã‚ˆã†ãªæ°—ãŒã™ã‚‹

    When someone says spring, what is the first thing that comes to mind?

    Because of the season, some people might say cherry blossoms, but other school events might include graduation ceremonies.

    On the other hand, some people might answer "entrance ceremony".

    Now, the reason why I am thinking about this is

    "Welcome to MAOcorporation

    Why, because I''m a receptionist for the new recruits.

    "Okay, the newbies will gather in the lecture hall down the street. That''s where we''ll have the briefing.

    What we are doing this time is a pre-employment briefing.

    In early spring, before the initiation ceremony, it served as a briefing on the company''s business.

    I''m in the middle of confirming the attendance of those who were informed of the event at the reception desk and confirming their participation by email, as well as handing out the materials used in the briefing to those who came to the reception desk.

    At a little distance, there is Kaido helping to guide me.

    Why are we doing this at a time when we''re normally preparing to dive into the dungeon?

    "Well, thank you for your help, Jiro-kun.

    Next time, call me a little earlier. We have our own plans.

    "I know - yeah, I''d be careful next time when Suela looks at me like that. ......

    You deserve it.

    This is because Kaylee, who is working at the reception desk with me, asked me to do so.

    Even if the dark elves look like humans, you still need to be spirited enough to talk to a foreigner.

    The idea is that if I''m a Japanese next to him, he can come to the reception without much tension.

    Instead of armor, I''ll wear a suit and welcome the newcomer today.

    It''s a little strange to be dressed differently and a little uncomfortable.

    You used to wear it all the time.

    There was nothing wrong with what we were going to do, but three days ago Kaylee told us, and suddenly me and Kaido were the only ones able to participate.

    The rest of us, Kitamiya, Minami, Amelia, and Masaru had some business to attend to today, so they couldn''t come.

    In addition, the other testers couldn''t make it either.

    According to Kaylee, she said she forgot to tell them.

    I don''t know what Suella said to me next to her, but I wait for the newcomer to arrive, with a slightly distant looking Kaylie at my side.

    The briefing starts at nine in the morning.

    It''s only now that the reception desk has opened at eight o''clock.

    Some early arrivals had arrived before the reception desk, but those who did were few and far between.

    Now the early arrivals have moved into the lecture hall and are greeting the sparse newcomers.

    Some of them.

    Oh, Master!¡¡Good morning!

    "Don''t call me master, Benny, I don''t think I''ve ever taken you on as an apprentice.

    Overseas groups that have already entered the company''s dormitory are starting to appear.

    No, no, I won''t give up until you take me as an apprentice, master!

    For some reason, ever since that day''s mock battle, Benny has volunteered to be my apprentice whenever he sees me.

    There are people in the Demon King''s Army who are better than me, and of course there are many people who can teach me the vanguard that he wants.

    So, why is he still insisting on me?

    After all, the master is a samurai!

    How many times do I have to tell you that I''m not a samurai?

    I''m sure he''s just begging me to teach him a lesson because he''s a samurai lover.

    You can''t help but feel annoyed by it, but you can''t take advantage of it out of pure desire.

    You can hand over the information materials and see Benny happily looking at them.

    Haha, Benny, I need you to be a little quieter. You''re probably 20 today, but if you''re a good adult, you need to be a little more quiet.

    "Yes!¡¡I understand, Master!

    Innocence.

    That''s my impression of Benny.

    He reacts to everything freshly and tries to enjoy life.

    You were underage until just a few days ago, so part of it is understandable, but I can''t help but feel that it''s too innocent.

    I hope that this desire will continue, but personally, I would like to see him calm down a bit more.

    I''m not sure what to expect when it comes to dungeons.

    "Oh!¡¡Brothers!¡¡You look good!

    "I don''t remember being brothers with you, Burt.

    And out from behind that innocent Benny comes a huge body.

    It''s the black guy who got mixed up in that mock fight.

    His name is Bart Algren.

    He was almost intimidating when I beat him, and then he found out I was older than him and bumped into me in the dorms and we became friends.

    Now we''re pretty close.

    I hope you didn''t lose any sleep over those long phone calls with your kids.

    "Hahaha!¡¡It''s not, because I''m not very smart, but I''m very strong!

    Cram a little bit of today''s lecture into that head.

    Bart, who is showing off his physical strength with a hump, sighs with disgust.

    He is twenty-two years old and married, though his stern appearance may surprise you.

    He has two children, the oldest son is five and the oldest daughter is three.

    You may wonder if it''s okay for the family''s breadwinner to be transferred overseas, but he says it will make more money than his previous job.

    The reason why I got along with Bart is because of the family he swore to provide for.

    I happened to pick up a family photo of Bert and ran into him looking for it.

    He grabbed it and looked uncomfortable at first, but then I asked him who the picture was.

    When I told him I was about to have a baby, he changed his tune.

    Bad-tempered, but loving and caring.

    It''s only been a couple of weeks since I''ve talked to him that he''s not a bad guy.

    "Hey, get your big ass out of here, because I''ve got something else to show you.

    It''s still tiny.

    You''re too big for me.

    Well, well, you''ve both been waiting for the briefing today!

    That''s why she''s coming too.

    With arms crossed in a sulky manner, the one who appears from behind Bart is Zhu Ya, the crimson of the trio.

    Although strong-minded, it seemed to be a good match for the feisty Bert and the fast-paced Benny.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one.

    It''s good to get to know each other in this way in the foreign land of Japan.

    Bart''s teasing is followed by a lower kick, and Bart laughs even harder, while Benny chides him.

    I think it''s an uneven trio, but it''s well-balanced.

    If I had to pick a strong element of anxiety, I would say that I have a feeling that they will all be made up of vanguard personnel if this continues?

    With that in mind, I handed the information to Bart and Zhu Ya and finished the reception.

    "Looks like you''re in good shape.

    Of course, taking care of yourself is also fundamental to being a martial artist.

    Well, that''s a dumb thing to ask.

    I wonder if the strong-willed femininity of her is due to the fact that her house is a dojo and she has a gymnastic style at key points.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.

    However, in a sense, Zhu Ya''s personality may be more suited as a dungeon tester than Kitamiya''s. In terms of proportions, Zhu Ya''s height is greater than Kitamiya''s.

    In terms of proportions, though, her taller stature might make her a better fit for Kitamiya.

    ''''Is it just my imagination? I feel like I''m being rude right now?

    "What are you talking about?

    Your intuition is as sharp as Kitamiya''s.

    But don''t condescend to concede our poker face.

    That level of swaying is nothing to sneeze at.

    Is the master going to be in the afternoon for a practical class?

    You will be able to see that you have a great intuition, and while you are inwardly breaking out in a cold sweat, you act like you are nothing on the surface, and then you go along with Benny''s story.

    You are supposed to be out for a demonstration, well, I will try not to appear unpleasant.

    "Oh, you''ll get your revenge later, I''m a little stronger than I was then!

    How come you''re first. I''m first.

    When you''re free.

    The Japanese are cautious in some ways, but this kind of positive attitude is something to be emulated.

    Japanese people tend to be reluctant to take risks, so I envy them for their willingness to take on challenges.

    But please don''t ask me for a mock fight every time we meet.

    You''ll be able to see off the noisy three of them and take a breath.

    Then I looked next to them and saw that Keely had just finished her reception.

    A brown-skinned man.

    He''s taller than I am, and he''s well trained.

    I don''t know about the country''s values, but he looks well-groomed, even to me as a man.

    More importantly, I admire your strong eyes.

    He notices my gaze, bids me farewell and walks away.

    "You got a good eye for a guy.

    "A newcomer to the scene?

    From the fact that I was staring at him, Kaylie thought I was interested in him, and she smiled and told me about him.

    Yes, he''s the most promising star of the international group. His name is Ishan.

    What''s your last name?

    Oh, last name. He''s an orphan. I would have been turned down again to take care of his family, but they talked me into helping them out.

    "I see.

    So please be careful about that part.

    I understand.

    Each person''s personal situation is different, and I have no reason or inclination to blow it off.

    I nodded honestly at Kaylee''s words and went to go back to work.

    Ah!¡¡Tanaka-san!¡¡Why here!

    Now there''s a problem.

    I was tempted to say that, but I didn''t want to say it to him.

    That''s because I work here. I think my name was on the schedule.

    "Ha-ha, I thought it was the same name.

    So, naturally, the response becomes safe.

    Do I lament the lack of individuality in my name in these situations?

    At my previous company, I was an acquaintance of a business partner.

    Not long ago, we were relatives of Katsura.

    But now I''m not so sure about the distance between us when I learned about the situation.

    "No, I''m sorry to ask, but do you mean to say that you are a dungeon tester too?

    Yeah, that''s what I''m doing.

    In its own way, Jiro-kun. You''re the strongest of all the dungeon testers, so you''ll be taken for a fool if you''re too modest.

    "What?¡¡Tanaka-san is the strongest?

    "I''m talking about among dungeon testers. I''d say you''re a mid-level guy in this company.

    "...... Huh, really?

    She is conversing cheerfully, but the thought of the future makes me feel slightly sick to my stomach.

    I haven''t told Minami and Kitamiya that she is joining the company yet.

    There is a possibility that she may decline to join the company after this briefing.

    That is just a tatemae.

    Actually, I wanted to get to know her a little better.

    So I''m sorry to tell Minami and the others, but I was selfish enough to want to talk to Kawasaki without getting any information about them.

    But it''s good to know someone. It''s a lot more nerve-racking when you''re new to the company.

    "You''re that kind of a nerd?¡¡Even at my last company, it seemed like it was pretty cut and dry.

    "What?¡¡Did I have that impression?

    "Yeah, in my book,

    Once again, from the feel of a conscious conversation, I was impressed by the good sense of distance.

    You don''t make the other person uncomfortable, but you make an impression.

    The volume of your voice, your gestures, you pay attention to these things.

    That''s why I ventured to state my impressions, but they were easily dismissed.

    Well, there are many newcomers besides you. Well, there are a lot of newcomers besides you.

    Don''t leave it up to others; you can give me one piece of advice as a senior.

    Well, then I''ll give you one piece of advice.

    "Oh, that''s something to say,

    He''s elusive.

    And strong.

    "It''s more important to be open-minded than you think.

    "Huh?¡¡What does that mean?

    "Words. This is not a company that is measured by common sense. That''s all.

    What a scary thing to say, isn''t it?

    "I''m just telling the truth.

    Yes, that makes me even more nervous? Do you enjoy threatening juniors?

    "This is no fun. Look, I''m at work, too. I still have another receptionist to deal with. You should look through your materials if you''re going to have a conversation with me.

    "Yes, I will.

    Casually trying to pull some internal information from me.

    It''s tricky when you know how to use your appearance.

    For the umpteenth time now, I handed you the material.

    As you walk off your back to the lecture hall and welcome the newcomer.

    Oh, um, nice to meet you. Brother.

    "......

    Praise me for not letting out a sigh at the sight of the girl standing in front of the receptionist with trepidation.

    "For now, don''t call me brother in the office. Call me by my last name here.

    That''s a little confusing, because it''s the same Tanaka.

    That''s right, then, by name.

    "Yes!

    I heard from my aunt Kirie and my mother beforehand.

    I heard that our company had successfully made contact with Japan.

    It seems that she negotiated with them and convinced them to let Haruna, who is now hiding her horns with a tactic, join the company.

    When I saw Haruna''s name on the list of new recruits, I shouted at my mother.

    It''s okay, it''s okay!¡¡We''ll figure it out!

    She ducked and ducked at her usual pace.

    This is a very important matter from our point of view, so I urge you to be very careful with this matter. So I urge you to be very careful with this matter.

    Ms. Kirie nailed it.

    What in the world is going to happen this year?

    The birth of a child makes me fear that this is a stormy start.

    For now.

    The lecture hall is down the road.

    Thank you. Uh, Jiro-sama?

    Leave it to you.

    "Yes!¡¡Jiro-san.

    Send out this demon girl.

    I wondered how to explain the relationship and to a beaming Ms. Keely.

    Today''s Word

    Early spring is the season of dating, but I can only imagine the turmoil.

 278 272 è‡ªåˆ†ã‚‚æ˜”ã‚„ã£ãŸã“ã¨ã ãªã¨ã€æ‡ã‹ã—ããªã‚‹

    Rookie training.

    It was the first physical hell I ever went through in my life.

    First I was beaten by Suela, then by two instructors, and the days were full of scars.

    There is a fundamental lack of sense of danger that exists in Japanese people today.

    My self-consciousness that I would save my life, and that if I did so, it would be all right, was overturned by the training as useless common sense.

    Thanks to that, I was able to have a thought that could not be trusted no matter what the danger.

    The training was suitably severe, but it was beneficial.

    Looking back, only one year has passed.

    What I did then was train to learn the basics of the dungeon and how to fight.

    Recalling the memories of how therapeutic the classroom time was, today I''m immersed in the nostalgia.

    After checking in, I took a seat in an empty corner with Kaido to listen to the morning session, since the whole day was going to be spent in this pre-briefing anyway.

    "Wow, I didn''t know they did this kind of thing.

    "You''re different. Still, it''s more people than I was.

    It was nice to feel like a tutor, but it was a special thing to do.

    Kaido called out to me in a whisper, and I answered in a volume that wouldn''t disturb the others.

    This is the lecture room I used to use last year.

    It''s a room like a university lecture hall, and in the past, only a noticeable number of empty seats could be gathered, but this time it seems to be more difficult to find an empty seat.

    "I didn''t know that many people came from overseas.

    There are more than seven billion people in Europe, Asia, America, and the world. I don''t care how few of the right people are in the world, you could still get a hundred or so.

    There are different magical aptitudes, but it''s hard to imagine that there are only a hundred people in seven billion who can break through the minimum standards.

    The result of this is the occupancy rate of this lecture hall, and more than 30% of that hall is not Japanese.

    Although they may seem to be from the same country, there are some who are not.

    The color of their hair, skin color, and physique.

    Some of the groups seem to be made up of various ethnic groups.

    Just looking around the lecture hall, you can see that there are many people who are not Japanese.

    I''ve never been to a university, so this kind of class is new to me. I have never been to a university, so this kind of class is new to me.

    "You don''t explain monsters and dungeons in a regular lecture,

    The job description, too.

    Standing on the stage is the dark elf Lois.

    Dressed in a suit, she is calmly explaining the dungeon and monsters.

    Behind her, a large screen is set up and a PowerPoint presentation is being shown, explaining the characteristics of the monsters and the contents of the dungeon.

    It''s the same scene as when I was taking the lecture, somewhat simplified but with the same content.

    And just like Kaido said, the scene where the contents that are generally only discussed in the two-dimensional world of games and manga are seriously discussed.

    It''s only been about a year since I took the class, but it''s nostalgic.

    "Hey, isn''t that her. That''s your sister,

    "Oh.

    In the midst of such a lecture scene, Kaido finds a girl taking notes seriously.

    She is a demon from a Japanese folktale.

    You''ll be able to see that Haruna is now my sister-in-law, and you can''t help but exclaim in admiration.

    You''re a serious girl.

    Yes.

    She explains to Kaido that she became his sister-in-law, but how she became his sister-in-law is misrepresented.

    That''s probably why Kaido''s response is indifferent.

    ?¡¡What''s going on?¡¡With your sister-in-law.

    "No, nothing.

    I''m not sure if she sensed the atmosphere or not, but a question mark hovers over Kaido''s head, but I don''t care and let it go.

    I don''t think it''s a good idea to be concerned about it, but I can''t explain my relationship with her either.

    So I''ll let Kaido have that question until the day comes to talk to her.

    I let Kaido''s story sink in and turn my attention to the lecture.

    The lecture goes on and on, but it''s not enough for me and Kaido to go over it again, so it''s all familiar territory.

    It''s not much of a review, but it''s content, so even those of us who are used to the current environment can enjoy it.

    Alright, that''s it for dungeons. It''s your job as dungeon testers to take into account the characteristics of each dungeon, as well as the differences between Soul and Blood.

    Lois''s explanation is coming to a climax, and if you look at the time, it''s a little before noon.

    We have about twenty minutes to spare.

    Do you have any questions about what we''ve seen so far?¡¡I''ll accept it if you have it.

    It was originally intended to be such a time, but now it was time for a question and answer session.

    This is the time to gain insight into dungeons.

    As Kaido and I watched the scene, looking forward to seeing what questions would be asked.

    Yes!

    A hand is raised by a woman.

    She''s probably Japanese, though she''s only visible from the back of the seat.

    I''m impressed that she raised her hand before the foreigners, thinking that her clothes are a very mature color.

    You''re Sayaka Katagiri, right? State your question.

    "Yes!¡¡Where is the least expensive profession and the most money-making dungeon?

    But thanks to the content of the question, the lecture room

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸............¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    I was enveloped in mysterious silence.

    Even I, myself, turned my gaze on her.

    I turned my gaze on her and said, "What the hell is this guy talking about?

    "Oh, Katagiri-kun?¡¡If I''m not mistaken, you asked me where are the professions that don''t have a monetary cost and the dungeons that are financially efficient, is that not a mistake?

    "Yes!¡¡There is no doubt about it!

    Although Royce is a man who sometimes blows up when Suela is involved, he is usually a calm and collected man.

    The sight of him pulling his mouth into a tight line and reconfirming that there has been a mistake is, in a way, valuable.

    ......... answers your questions.

    But the reality is sad.

    At first, I was expecting to hear about how to use magic, how to determine the right job, and some advice on how to attack the dungeon, but the unexpected came at the first move.

    There was a pause in confusion, as if she wasn''t expecting these questions, but she kept her cool and Lois opened her mouth.

    There''s no one profession that''s it. There is no such thing as a "one-size-fits-all" profession. By far the least expensive in terms of equipment is the physical combat professions called martial artists, martial artists and fighters, which are in the vanguard. They are concerned with training the body to eventually surpass all possible armor and protective gear. If the financial cost you are referring to is in terms of equipment, then ultimately fighting only with your own body is in a sense the cheapest profession. On the other hand, the nature of this profession requires that you train your body to the max. It''s the toughest of any profession, and I can''t even begin to measure the amount of work that goes into training your body to that level.

    The final form Royce mentioned is probably Instructor Kio.

    He''s the kind of demon who claims he''s the strongest in the world.

    I''ve often come across his seriousness mode, but I''m sure Royce is right: the financial cost is less than other professions.

    But to reach that level, an average person would have to work hard and bleed, rather than bleed so hard that talent and mediocrity would be a pretty word.

    Personally, I admire Kio and think he''s cool, but I don''t think I''ll ever aspire to that style.

    At least I would never choose it for financial reasons.

    Because I understand how many lives would not be enough to choose for that reason.

    And the dungeons with the most money, that''s also hard to say. Your choice of dungeon depends on your priority of quantity and quality. If you take into account factors such as your ability and risk, you will find it even more difficult to choose. I don''t know what your intentions were in asking this question, but if I had to pick one dungeon, I would recommend the Dragon King''s dungeon. That dungeon has a lot of very rare materials. You can expect to be rewarded accordingly. Of course, that''s assuming that there are no dangers involved.

    And what she, Katagiri-san, demanded.

    If you ask me which dungeon makes the most money, or the dungeon with the highest purchase price of drop items, Lois was right: the dragon king''s dungeon.

    The dragon''s materials are very versatile.

    But the scales, bones, tusks and liver are also useful as medicine.

    A dragon is truly useless.

    They are in high demand because of their versatility.

    But the strength of each individual dragon is one of the highest among other dungeons.

    Dragons are synonymous with the strongest dragons in the fantasy world and my party has challenged the dragon king''s dungeons several times, but the amount of money earned for the effort required to defeat them is low.

    The number of individuals is not that large.

    If you''re wondering if it''s worth it, you might want to specialize in dragons. That''s about it.

    In my opinion, it''s the most efficient dungeon to master the combat ability at a higher difficulty level.

    If you want to earn money, as Lois says, it''s not suitable.

    That''s all, is it helpful?

    "Yes!¡¡Thank you!

    What an upbeat voice, but you really don''t think a novice is going to take on the dungeon of the dragon king, do you?

    In addition, with bare hands, I quietly watched the lecture with a delicate air, vowing to stop the avant-garde trainee if she was there, without further ado.

    Although I feared that no one would ever ask her a question.

    Fortunately, even after her question, a few more questions come up here and there.

    At first, Lois was alarmed by the amount of hands raised, but since the questions were usually about dungeons and magic, she answered them normally.

    Then, as the end of the lecture time was coming to a close, she asked, "May I ask you a question?

    "Do you have a question?

    You, Midori Kawasaki, are fine. Keep going.

    Yes, we are amateurs when it comes to dungeon attack. I heard that you offer training for newcomers, but we have no real experience. Is it possible for us to join the first batch of students to make up for our lack of experience?¡¡Or is it possible to request support?

    Kawasaki raises his hand and states his question.

    The content of the question makes my heart flutter for a moment.

    Even though it''s unlikely you''ll be accepted to our party, anything can happen at our company.

    That''s no reason to let this question go unanswered.

    Both are possible. But as for joining a party, that''s only if the first-year party recruits or scouts out. There are four parties in operation at the moment. Please be aware that not everyone can be in that party. As for the request for support, it is also a matter of convenience for the party, and we will cooperate with them as long as it does not interfere with our work.

    Isn''t there an opportunity to appeal and get into that party or something?¡¡Or is it okay to voluntarily wish to be let in?

    "We will be distributing an appeal sheet on a voluntary basis as part of your induction. Your abilities are still unknown. At this stage, the dungeon testers of the parties currently in operation will not be able to select and scout for you. Nor will we be able to assess your current abilities or your potential. There''s no way to scout you. Therefore, it has been decided that after the training, you will post your appeal sheet on the company''s website and set up a party or a scouting session. The company won''t stop the latter, but if a complaint is received from the party, the company may impose a penalty, so please don''t expect too much.

    Well, thank you.

    Kawasaki''s statement made me a little uneasy.

    It sounds like she wants to join the party that is currently up and running.

    However, unlike the question with the first woman, the content of Kawasaki''s question seemed to be of interest to the other second term students as well.

    That''s right, if you can work with someone with experience, you should work with them.

    The risk is much lower when there is someone with experience.

    Just being able to confirm that possibility makes her question worth asking.

    In fact, there is a trend that first-year students outside of our party will welcome second-year students.

    In that situation, the trend of not letting us in is not very welcome.

    Then it''s time. In the afternoon, we''ll show a mock battle. The company cafeteria will be open for lunch, so you''re free to eat there or here. Do not be late for the afternoon''s activities.

    As you think about it, the chime rings and it''s a lunch break.

    With Royce''s closing remarks, the lecture is over and a commotion arises in the lecture room.

    Watching that scene.

    Save me the trouble, okay?

    The unexpectedly large number of colorful items for the future as newcomers come in made me anxious.

    Word of the Day

    We have a lot of strong characters.

 279 273 éŽåŽ»ã®è‡ªåˆ†ã¯ã€æ°—ã¥ã‘ã°å¾Œã‚ã«ã„ã‚‹

    The morning class in the lecture hall ended successfully, and the hour-long lunch break flew by in the blink of an eye.

    The lunch break often feels short, but when was the last time you were able to accept that it was inevitable?

    "Kaido, are you ready?

    "Ugh, anytime you''re ready, senpai!

    I''ve become so accustomed to the idea that every lunch break is an hour that I don''t think about the length of time anymore.

    As opposed to the suits of the morning, this time it''s me and Kaido in our work clothes.

    Dressed in black and red armor that looks like a warrior''s armor, and Kaido, dressed like a soldier or battalion commander in a fantasy world, stand in this large space.

    It''s a training room where you can experience a simulated dungeon that you use all the time.

    You''ve already done your warm-ups and other preparatory exercises, and your body is relaxed enough that you have no problem working at full capacity.

    With the mineral tree on your back, Kaido has a sword hanging from each hip.

    We''re well-equipped and our consumables, such as recovery medicine, are ready.

    We''re ready for battle.

    What we''re going to do now is a mock battle, a serious battle to see what we''ll actually do inside the dungeon, and it''s not just for fun.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on some of the best products and services available.

    That''s funny, I didn''t hear that either. So I can''t take away your anxiety. Maybe it''s the instructors and Miss Evia.

    "Huh?¡¡What the hell is that?

    I''m not sure if it''s the same thing as a dungeon, but I''m sure it''s the same for you.

    It''s natural to not know what will happen in a dungeon. It''s natural to not know what will happen inside the dungeon. You must be able to respond flexibly to the events that occur, and complete this mock battle with that kind of spirit. This is all that Evia could tell you.

    Uhehe, you mean you''re going to be moderately strict as usual?

    That''s what I mean, what we can do is not waste time and fight like we always do.

    "Oops.

    It''s too late to talk about what you''ve been told.

    The information in the dungeon is basically not given by the company.

    The only time information in dungeons is disclosed is when monsters that can''t be used for cash are placed from time to time, or when there is a possibility that the Demon Lord''s Army or other organizations apart from the company might harm us.

    Therefore, we will go to the dungeons to get a feel for the atmosphere of the place and investigate it on the spot.

    Then we will go through the dungeon and repair it.

    The further you go, the stronger the dungeon becomes.

    It''s a job that contains such contradictions.

    Huh? How many seniors do you think you''ll have left?

    I''d like to have half of it left, I guess.

    I understand and agree with that part, but not all of us would say that.

    In fact, quite a few of our first-year students quit because the reality didn''t mesh with what they imagined.

    This job description requires perseverance and effort.

    The fact that Kaido, who has low magical aptitude, is able to work like this means that, depending on your efforts, you may be able to do well, but it''s hard to get to a certain level.

    The gap between the reality and the ideal is huge.

    The work here is not suitable for those who have a desire to be the hero or who tend to dream and do not work hard to achieve their magical aptitude.

    In order not to waste your time and effort on such people.

    This pre-briefing is to screen those who want to join the company.

    Unlike the first batch of students, we will show you the job description and the reality of the job beforehand.

    Fantasy is not kind.

    It does not guarantee that you will be able to play your part in the dream.

    But if you can get beyond that hardship, then glory to your hand.

    Isn''t that wishful thinking, senior?

    It''s in there.

    For what it''s worth, the job description is like a game, but it''s a profession of life-guaranteed combat that can be found nowhere else in the world.

    There is pain, there is fear.

    We can''t accomplish this with a half-hearted determination.

    But now we''re more concerned with the job at hand than with the future of these newcomers. Ready, Kaido, here she comes.

    "Ugh, it''s about time for work.

    Out of the corner of my eye, I see a glass-walled bleachers overlooking this space.

    There, the newcomers who will join the company this year are lined up side by side, watching us.

    As was the case with Masaru and Minami, their expressions are full of anticipation and they are all imagining what is to come.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased to know that I''m not the only one.

    You''ll be able to let out a wry smile at the contrast between the two of them and notice that the facility is beginning to be filled with magical power and a mock battle is about to begin.

    You know, we''ve had this situation before. It''s a good thing that you''re not a fan of this kind of thing.

    It happened. I was supporting Kaido when he was a rookie. Now you''re a great asset to us.

    "I didn''t think the day would come when I would become a physical asset, but... At that time, I was just following my seniors as hard as I could, you know.

    Slowly reaching for the mineral tree, Kaido also draws his sword from both hips.

    "I used to get a kick out of holding a sword in my hand, it''s become a lot better.

    "Seniors are less human than before, aren''t they?

    I am aware. Don''t worry, you''ll be on our side sooner or later.

    I can''t deny it, because looking at you, I have a feeling you''re going to be like that.

    And slowly we walked out as if in a meeting.

    Laughing and laughing, the scenery gradually changing without confusion.

    The hard floor becomes a wilderness and the feel of sand on the soles of my feet.

    The dust shakes your face, and the magic makes up the landscape like an American wilderness.

    The shielding is rather large.

    Yes, I suppose I could get away with it if the need arose.

    "It depends on who you''re dealing with.

    Are these messengers flying around here and there to broadcast our battle scenes live, or are they the eyes of our future opponents?

    I don''t have to worry about accidentally shooting you down.

    I won''t have time to.

    Then again, this company really is relentless. Sometimes I wonder if the word ''tame'' isn''t in the dictionary.

    Wow, what was that number. I don''t even get sick of counting them. The first thing we see is a legion of orc elites...?

    As we were walking and checking our surroundings, we were met by an army of orcs in uniform armor.

    Yes, an army.

    It wasn''t just one or two individuals, but more than a hundred at a glance!

    Holding up the banner of the demon king''s army, the legion, which marched in an orderly line from the front, right and left flanks, stopped after advancing a certain distance.

    Their movements were smooth, clearly telling us that the chain of command was working.

    "What''s more, look at this Kaido. In the sky are dragon riders on wyverns...you can tell they came from Instructor Kio''s and the dragon king''s dungeon.

    I''m sure that''s all you need to know, that''s a golem in the back. It''s a pretty big one too. Amiri, you''re too serious.

    A wyvern comes flying in from behind the legion.

    These twelve are circling in the air and taking positions where they can aim at us at any time!

    And as Kaido pointed, there was a huge body that looked like a giant robot.

    There were five of them.

    I''d like to call it a siege weapon, but this huge body clearly shows the seriousness of this mock battle.

    The three of them are Instructor Kio, the demon king, the dragon king, and Amiri, the machine king.

    These three dungeons are filled with monsters.

    The number and quality are vastly different from last year''s.

    I knew you''d be here, but there are gifts from the other generals too! Leftists aren''t orcs...they''re giants.

    So the right wing, wow, the Army of the Immortals, that means it''s Instructor Fusio''s place?

    If you shift your gaze from the front to the left and right, you will see an army of armor-clad one-eyed giants to the right and an army of armor-clad immortals riding bone horses to the left.

    At this rate, I''ll be in charge of recovery at Jiu-Jin-sama''s place, right?

    It''s definitely not a force to be reckoned with by the two of us, how many people do you have in the world?

    It has lightly exceeded ten times the amount I had imagined.

    A mixed army, drawn from the forces of the existing generals.

    I''m curious to know what kind of beings they command, but I can only tell you what they are.

    "What''s up?

    "You have to be willing to die to win or it will all be over in a second.

    "Oops.

    How big is the power differential?

    If you ask me if we can beat it, I have the strong impression that there are a lot of them, and the quality of the individuals is not that much to worry about.

    It''s just that there is literally an army.

    There is a good chance that they will form a partnership and be overrun.

    With a bang, the army of orcs begins to trample.

    And then, with a whoosh, the sound of a horn echoes across the battlefield.

    That''s the signal to start the war.

    Ka-ha!¡¡Let''s go Kaido!

    "Sounds like fun, doesn''t it, senpai!

    I grinned and enjoyed the moment.

    The Orcs that had swung aside and charged at me, I charged at them with Kaido in tow.

    Another side

    I''m sure everyone in the room thought that the scene was actually a movie or something.

    The foreigners who came to this island nation from abroad, believing in the eye-catching story, were amazed and excited by the scene in front of them and shouted that it was impossible.

    Likewise, the Japanese who believed in the false stories and came to the island blinked their eyes repeatedly and stared at the unreality in front of their eyes as well.

    When the first two men who were standing there chatting and walking towards the deformed army, I thought how reckless they were, but I realized that I was wrong when the battle started and a man blew the spearhead of the legion away with a single swing.

    The man you are fighting now is currently the top dungeon tester, Jiro Tanaka. As you can see from the monitor and the scene seen through the window, he is working as the vanguard of the dungeon tester.

    You can''t take your eyes off the scene in front of you, with the commentary of the dark elf woman taking a back seat.

    One swing and an orc is blown away, two swings and the first giant (cyclops) is torn apart, and three swings and a flying dragon (wyvern) is shot down from the sky.

    Overwhelming.

    I can''t find any other word for it.

    He is supported by a member of his party, Kaido Tadashi. His magic aptitude isn''t very good, but as you can see, he''s grown into a very good wizard.

    Although it was easy to hide behind the overwhelming spectacle, everyone around him was aware that the other man was not weak either.

    With both swords at the ready, he could slice through opponents in a flowing manner and then unleash his magic on distant enemies, fighting at his own pace throughout.

    His support is also exquisite.

    She protects Jiro''s back, keeping him on his toes and ensuring that he is always ready to deliver the biggest attack possible.

    Thanks to this, despite the fact that there are only two of you, you''re able to deal with nearly a thousand troops.

    ''''Let me add one more point, our company''s army they are fighting now is not weak. If they are newcomers, they would be said to be impossible to escape from even one of them if they were there. Depending on the time and place, you may think of them as a disaster.

    Some of the newcomers seemed to think that the enemy was weak, but that notion was easily dismissed, and rightly so, as this scene was extraordinary.

    It would be easy to look at the scene and say it''s impossible.

    But the reality is right in front of you.

    And they thought in their hearts that they were rightly brave for what they stood for.

    "Oh, no, no!¡¡Suela, I''m not listening!¡¡You can shoot alone!¡¡Everyone!¡¡Please close your eyes!

    Suddenly in such an exciting space, a dark elf woman exclaims as if in a panic.

    There is no one here who can react to those words on the spur of the moment.

    At the sound of her cry, the dark elf woman quickly protected the window pane with her magic, and just then, a flash of light enveloped the room through the window.

    What in the world happened?

    What did the newcomers, blinded by the flash of light, think had happened, even though they had protected the window pane?

    They shook their heads, waited for their vision to return, and when they looked at the monitor to check the situation, they saw the scene.

    "Oh, yeah folks, that''s it, we''re done with the mock battle: ......... Suela, I''ll let you guys explain later.

    The wilderness had been gouged out, and the legion that had been there a moment ago had vanished, and instead, the two men standing in the wilderness where the terrain had changed seemed to be giving each other some kind of high-five.

    Seeing this, I understood that the battle was over.

    Something the dark elf woman was mumbling, but no newcomer noticed the scene too.

    "This will be a hands-on job fair with them, so please move on.

    Then, as if nothing had happened, the dark elf woman, an attendant with a name tag on her chest that reads Caylee, begins to guide the newcomers.

    The scene from earlier is so shocking that everyone obediently follows its progress.

    As the newcomers were in the midst of their transition, all thoughts went through everyone''s mind.

    What in the world have they done, with a slight fear mixed with ......... excitement.

    Another side End

    Side Jiro

    "Oh, I''m tired. Using my magic power, Wu Mi-rai is exhausting.

    I said I''d get this over with, but I didn''t think it would be over. Look at this. Even the golem is gone!

    It''s not a good idea to leave it like that, it would have been a bad idea to leave it like that, it would have been a great cannon coming out of its belly, it would have been a great magic coming out of there.

    I smiled inwardly at the day when I could finally annihilate a force that could be described as mature for just two dungeon testers, and took out a cigarette to smoke a good one after work.

    You can also offer a cigarette to Kaido to smoke, and Kaido also takes it and lights it.

    A gutted wilderness.

    He unleashes a giant move that is completely destructive to the environment and disperses the horde.

    We were told to fight with all our might, but was this the right thing to do? I slowly breathed in the smoke, shaking the purple smoke, not thinking about how the newcomers were looking at me.

    Oh, that felt good.

    Word of the Day

    If you don''t slack off, you''re doing better than in the past.

 280 274 There are times when I understand that business orders cant be helped.

    Now, I''m sure each of you has something to say, but I''d like to get right to the point.

    The pre-briefing for the newcomers is over, and they will join us in a month, and we are waiting to see how well they will come on their day of employment.

    Our role as field workers has come to an end.

    If he joins us in a month, he will probably still have a lot of things to do, but we will take care of them at that time.

    The arrangements for the newcomer training are also progressing steadily, so there are no problems so far.

    However, is it our company''s fault that it doesn''t end neatly?

    After the briefing was over, the newcomers asked me questions about whether I wasn''t afraid of fighting, how I could become so strong, and to top it all off, how much money I was earning, and then, just as the job was about to be done, Kaylee said to me as she left.

    I''m not sure if I''m right.

    "What is it, Kaylee?

    "What''s the name of your party again?

    "Party Name?

    She asked me, as if she had forgotten.

    The chairperson must have been looking at the document and thinking about the pre-briefing report.

    I raised a question mark, and she looked from the document to me.

    "Huh?¡¡Wasn''t it decided?

    "No, was the party name even necessary in the first place? I''ve never heard of it.

    They were questioning each other.

    It''s not a good idea to use a number or a symbol to distinguish between them, because ......... is where more newcomers than expected are coming in, and it''s hard to keep track of them without separating them by name for each team.

    "Well, yes,

    And although I show my agreement, I know I absolutely forgot to tell you.

    I won''t miss the cold sweat that drips down your cheeks.

    I''ll see you next week! I''m a little busy after this!

    "Hey!

    I was bracing myself for what was to come, but I cheated and walked away with the momentum.

    And the deadline is shorter than I thought.

    I couldn''t just chase after Keely as she ran off.

    I had no choice.

    I reconfirmed in my mind when the next time we were all going to get together was.

    It was today, with two days left before the deadline to get together.

    I''m sure our party didn''t have any names, that I''m not the only one who feels that ......... is a bit late to the party, that I''m not the only one.

    It''s a little late for that, but we''re so used to being a single party that it''s a little late for that.

    "Hmm, I''m a little surprised.

    This discussion was fine in itself, as I had emailed them in advance and asked them to come up with ideas for the party name.

    But Minami is right, this topic is a bit late for that.

    I know you want to complain about it, but bear with me. We''re going to have more dungeon testers, and you don''t want to be called the first team or group A.

    Not that I''m complaining, but each name, including mine, has left an impression on the group so far.

    The idea of giving it a new name is a little disconcerting.

    It''s not that I don''t like it, but I feel a sense of discomfort in each of us, more or less.

    "Well, that''s all right. Other parties seem to have given their names, so we''ll give them cool names too. Okay? You think so too, don''t you, Masaru?

    No, I''ve never done anything like this myself.

    "Oh, I''ve never done this kind of thing before, that I''m sure.

    We each sat at the seats of our choice, and although we were far apart, our voices could be heard by the familiar magic-enhanced hearing, so we had no trouble talking.

    Me and Kaido sit at the familiar table, Minami, Kitamiya and Amelia sit on the sofa, while Katsura takes a seat across from me and Kaido after finishing preparing and distributing their own drinks.

    Coffee, cocoa, green tea, black tea, and orange juice, each with their own preferences, but that''s just the way we are.

    I don''t know if this will help you, but I asked Kaylee to get the names of the other parties.

    As each of us is ready to listen, I open the email on my computer that I had prepared in advance.

    The sender is Kaylee.

    And everyone seems to be interested in what I''m about to tell you.

    After all, we never get a chance to decide on a party name in our lives.

    People who play online games may have decided on a name in a game, but they would never call themselves that.

    If you are a musician, you may have a band name, but that''s different too.

    First, there''s a party of guys who are only wizards, but they say it''s in the golden hills.

    "Where''s the gold in that?

    And maybe the name of the first party I read out was wrong, but suddenly, Kaido gave me a comment on the adventurer''s party that looked like something out of a fantasy novel.

    I don''t know, I haven''t even heard the reason. I don''t know, I haven''t even heard the reason.

    I''m glad to see that those names have come up from the beginning, that I''ve lowered the bar, that I have.

    Maybe, because I''ve never made a decision like this before.

    "Let''s go to the next one, the next one to fire-clearing.

    "......

    I dared to mention the name of the party in a way that made it easier to speak up.

    Thanks to that, the air is loosened up, making it easier to talk.

    However, I thought that Kitamiya would react when the name of Hikasumi was mentioned, but she showed no signs of concern as she drank her tea.

    The name of the party is Tsubasa, which I''ve heard from Keely, is a simple summation of the idea of flight and breakthrough.

    It''s kind of normal. You know, it''s not too much of a stretch.

    Cana?¡¡I think it''s good to understand, right?

    Their reaction to the name of the party is normal.

    It''s not that they aimed for a novelty or plainness.

    The name of the team is a serious one, and each of them showed their understanding of it.

    Next, the names of Kanzaki''s female party. step beat. Apparently, it means "rhythmically and cohesively".

    "We''re also here for the seriousness, that we are, so shouldn''t we be attacking the fantasy type?

    Why would you do that?

    So far, it looks like the first party is the only one with a fantasy name, as the south says, and the two remaining parties have been neatly put together.

    If we are to balance it out, we need to take on a fantasy name like Minami says.

    We are the top team of dungeon testers, that we are!¡¡I can''t give it a shitty name here, that I can''t!

    "What are you talking about when there are only four teams?

    If that''s the case, let''s get the South to announce it.

    "I''ll leave it to you, that I will!

    It''s just that there''s no such designation.

    Just a name that identifies us, and we''ll be fine.

    So, we''ll let Minami, the captain of this topic, make the announcement.

    All eyes are on her as she stands tall and proud.

    My party name is Moonlight Perch, that I came up with.¡¡The company of the Demon King''s Army that believes in the God of the Moon, that it is, and we''ve decided to have a party there, that it''s a party that meets there!

    "Oh, that''s normal for the South, I thought it would come with a more middle-aged name.

    Me too.

    "Me too.

    And the name of the party that was given to me, Kitamiya and Kaido were stunned.

    Especially Kitamiya, who was ready to dismiss it as impossible, can''t hide her surprise that an unexpectedly ordinary name has come up because of the conversation we had earlier.

    I like it!¡¡Minami!¡¡I love that name!

    Decent.

    Amelia is honestly praising and Sheng is normally impressed.

    South is nodding with satisfaction at the reaction.

    No, because I will tell you my name, that I will tell you my name, that I will tell you.¡¡It''s usually embarrassing, that is.

    You have that kind of sense, don''t you?

    "If it were someone else''s, I''d come up with something even better, that I would.

    It''s a very good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.¡¡GO, that is!

    "What?¡¡Is it the nomination system?

    "Look, look, I can''t wait to see what kind of party name you''re going to give me after me, that I can''t wait to see.

    It''s hard to say, because I was betrayed in an unexpected way after Minami''s death.

    Then the nomination goes to Kaido, and he reluctantly stands up and says what he thinks.

    The name of the party I came up with is "Kiai Dan"!¡¡What''s up?

    "Three points, that it is not hot,

    "That''s a perfect score, right?

    "Of course it''s a hundred points, that it is.

    "I''m red hot!¡¡No, it''s good, isn''t it, Kaidan, we can solve the problem rather mentally, they say that a name represents existence.

    And then Kaido slid in a good way.

    The same expression is also on the side of Kitamiya, who says with an expression on his face that he doesn''t have any.

    To be honest, I don''t have any either, but I''m sipping my coffee without showing it.

    "Oh, God!¡¡All right, if you look at me like that, Kitamiya must have a good name, right?¡¡Kitamiya-chan is next!

    "Me?¡¡Okay, but don''t expect too much.

    To Minami''s annoyance, Kaido stepped on the ground and desperately wanted to designate Kitamiya and she put down her cup of tea and stood up to announce, interrupting the preamble.

    It''s a good thing I found it while I was researching my surname. Our parties are full of different personalities, right?¡¡I thought it would be similar to us in terms of the seasons when it''s connected and circling around.

    "It''s a very Kitamiya idea, I think it''s a good one.

    "Yeah!¡¡I think it''s very beautiful!¡¡Karen.

    Yes, I hope you like it.

    Buh-buh.

    I''m not going to boo you for not skating, Minami.

    I think it''s a very serious party name.

    I think it''s neatly organized.

    Well, this is the end of the halfway point.

    The rest is me, Masaru and Amelia.

    We should pick the next person, right?

    Before I knew it, the flow of the presentation was going to be by nomination, but the conversation was going to go smoothly, so I''ll just let it go with the flow.

    Kitamiya made a slightly distressed gesture and nominated.

    "Well then, Masaru, please.

    "I am?

    It was a win.

    Well, since the woman and the man and the woman came together, it''s no wonder that Katsu was nominated.

    I''m not very good at it, but I''ve been thinking about it.

    To be honest, I myself am curious to see what kind of name Masaru will announce.

    Minami, Kaido and Kitamiya have all come up with their own unique names.

    So what kind of name will Masaru come up with?

    Oz Oz stood and waited for Kitamiya to sit down before he opened his mouth.

    How about ''Challenger''? Since dungeon tester is a profession that is constantly being challenged, I think it''s easy to understand, and if you think it''s a bit simplistic, you can add a little more.

    "Oh, isn''t it nice, it''s cool!

    "I feel sorry for you compared to the Kaidan, that I do.

    "It''s fine.¡¡Easy to understand.

    "......

    I wondered if I could accept the reason for naming it, for a moment.

    I''m wondering if Katsu''s feelings are actually like that, but when I nodded that it''s okay to delay a little bit, Katsu also felt relieved and his expression relaxed.

    "Next, Amy, please.

    "OK, now I''m going to be next!

    And the next nominee was Amelia.

    A glass of energy.

    She raises her right hand and stands up brightest, smiling with a smile on her face.

    She smiles and says, "Legendary Brave Party!

    And said cheerfully.

    The American accent of his American upbringing is not to be confused with his native accent, which echoed in the party room.

    It''s LBP for short!

    "The literal translation is a group of legendary heroes, that it is. I didn''t expect Amie to bring that area with her.

    "Yes!¡¡I love those names!

    "A bit surprising, but not bad, right?

    I was thinking of learning some English. It would be cool if I could say that name to a native speaker.

    "Really!

    A little delayed reaction.

    First, Minami realizes the meaning of the name, and although the meaning is probably intact, this is another name that has come up with mixed opinions.

    Kitamiya and Masaru''s reactions were a bit surprising.

    Kaido and Minami''s reaction might be good? And the reaction is leaning in favor.

    I''m on the verge of a "yes" or "no" vote.

    The unexpectedly positive response has Amelia bouncing around with joy.

    If she bounces as hard as she can, she''ll break through the ceiling, so she''s probably adding or subtracting, but she''s still jumping pretty high.

    Then it''s Jiro-san at the end!

    The last one, well, you know.

    Then, satisfied with her work, Amelia turned to me, smiled, and nominated me.

    I started with Minami, Kaido, Kitamiya, Masaru, Amelia, and finally, I came around to the end.

    I''m impressed that they all came up with good names.

    I answer comfortably.

    Since they all stand up and announce their names, I stand up and say, "Seed & Sproud, Amelia.

    Seed and Sproud, or S&S as Amelia calls it.

    With all eyes on me, I''m going to tell them the name of the party I''ve come up with.

    Seeds and shoots, we could do nothing at first. But here we are, gathered here, sprouting from a seed, and this is how each flower bloomed into the present. I propose this name as a reminder of our beginnings.

    "Oh, the leader is a serious type, that he is.

    It''s kind of like us, isn''t it?

    Seeds and sprouts, I guess.

    "I think it''s good, too,

    "Yeah!¡¡Easy to understand!

    And when everyone has an idea.

    Now, let''s name our team after this idea.

    Let''s talk again.

    Word of the Day

    I think it''s necessary, but once again it becomes embarrassing.

 281 275 é¶´ã®ä¸€å£°ã¨ã¯ã€ã„ã‹ãªã„ã‚‚ã®ã ãª

    Well, I''ve got a plan. I''d like to start making decisions here.

    My idea of [Seed & Sproud aka S&S]

    Kaido''s idea [Kaidan]

    Moonlight Perch] which is the idea of the south

    Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter (Hitotose)] which is Kitamiya''s idea

    [Challenger] which is a win-win idea.

    Amelia''s idea of the [Legendary Brave Party, or LBP]

    I''ve got six ideas.

    How do you decide?¡¡With a majority vote, I don''t want to say never, but I think it will be a self-recommendation and it will be a mud-slinging contest. There''s a chance that I''ll get all the votes at once.

    Don''t worry, no one else will be allowed in your kiai group but you. But I''m sure Kaido-san is right about the way things are going.

    It''s a good thing that I didn''t have to worry about it, but as you said earlier with Minami-chan, Kitamiya-chan''s comments are terrible!

    "I think the ......... discussion will take a lot longer. Do you want to do a lottery?

    But it would be a shame to decide so soon.

    When it comes to narrowing it down, Kaido''s majority decision or Kitamiya''s lottery will come to mind.

    Through? Amelia is consoling the shocked Kaido as Kitamiya says, "I''m not going to guess, but I''m going to make a majority decision.

    "It''s going to be a little irregular, but we''re going to have a majority decision with no guesswork.

    I see, if you''re confident in your idea, does that mean you''ll naturally get more votes?

    "Thanks for talking so fast, Kitamiya.

    Of course we don''t discuss how to decide.

    I was thinking of a way to decide beforehand.

    Kitamiya immediately figured out the intention of the method I proposed and nodded in agreement.

    Kaido and Amelia, who have a question mark over their heads, look at each other and then ask what it means.

    Minami and Katsu seem to understand.

    "The point is. Your idea is the one you think is best, so when it comes to a majority vote, you will of course choose your own. That would lead to a roundabout way. Then, if we forbid self-suggestion, you can vote for the one you think is the best plan of others. And we will repeat the process.

    What do we do if we are left with two ideas at the end, that is?¡¡You are forced to vote for both, that you have no choice, that you have no choice.

    I''m sorry, but we''ll have to use a non-personal vote then.

    But since we''re a party of six, it could split the vote, right?

    We''ll even try not to.

    "Is it ingenuity?

    It''s a natural consequence of Amelia''s point.

    With a majority vote of six, there''s a good chance of an even vote.

    If we took a majority vote, two against two, we might well end up with two against two.

    Since this would lead to a parallel line, I put my notepad, ballpoint pen, and box on the table.

    It''s a nondescript piece of equipment.

    The notepad was a memo pad where each sheet was torn off like a daily calendar, and the ballpoint pen was just an ordinary, ordinary hundred-yen piece of paper.

    The box is also a candy box that I got as a gift the other day.

    Write the first three places on the note and vote for the box. First place gets three points, second place gets two points, third place gets one point, and the one with the highest total points will be our party name.

    "Oh!¡¡That doesn''t bother me!

    That sounds manageable. I''m good.

    I''m good at it too, that I am... Well, this is the moment to see where my naming sense ranks, that I am.

    "It''s okay, it''s going to be okay.

    There were no particular objections, and it was decided to go ahead.

    There is a probability that all the points will be equal, but the probability of that happening is much lower than it would be normally.

    Each of you takes a piece of paper from your notepads and grabs a ballpoint pen.

    Just as a reminder to each person who starts wondering who to put how many points to.

    Just so you know, a guess is an invalid point.

    "Hi!

    "Wow, I know.

    "Yes, that I do.

    I know.

    "Yes.

    Now that I''ve paid attention, it''s my turn.

    I can''t say my name, so I''ll think about the name of the party I might mention.

    First, by process of elimination, I''m going to leave out Kaidan''s Kaidan.

    I''m Jiro Tanaka of Kaidan, and I''m embarrassed to introduce myself in my mind.

    If I were to keep my two candidates, my personal favorites, Kitamiya''s Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter (Hitotose) and the perch under the moon in the south, would be my choice.

    That would mean dropping either Katsu''s Challenger or Amelia''s LBP.

    This time, in all seriousness, I''m going with the winner.

    I don''t mind Amelia''s idea, from a sounding point of view, but I''m going to go with the winner.

    That leaves three candidates, and the rest are in order.

    I looked up and looked around to see what the other guys were doing and saw that each of them had a variety of problems.

    Kaido is worried about his head so much that it makes you wonder where you need to worry so much.

    Kitamiya puts her hand on her chin and drinks a cup of tea with a serious expression of distress as she takes a break from time to time.

    To write or not to write, Katsura is worried about whether or not to write.

    You''ll find Minami and Amelia, who may have already finished writing, talking at a volume that doesn''t interfere across the sofa.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re going to do with it.

    I, too, struggled a bit afterwards, but after struggling, I quickly decided.

    Fold the paper into the box and vote.

    "Kaido-senpai, not yet?¡¡It''s only senior citizens now, that it is.

    "I just want to wait a little bit longer. I''m trying to figure out how to get the team to the point where they''re chosen.

    "Okay, okay, don''t waste your time with me, I have to get into the dungeon this afternoon, so get on with it.

    If you look at the clock at Kitamiya''s suggestion, the hands of the clock were pointing at eleven o''clock.

    Considering the vote counting process that was to follow, Kaido certainly didn''t have time to think.

    Sorry to Kaido for sweat dripping down his forehead and thinking so hard.

    Kaido, five more minutes.

    "Oh no!"?

    Set a time limit, during which each person is free to spend.

    Where did you vote, Karen?

    "You shouldn''t say that, Amy. That''s for later.

    I''m sure Kitamiya is looking forward to it the most, that she is.

    "You''re just as interested in the same thing. We get to choose our names, so why wouldn''t I be interested?

    That''s true, that it is, but I''m confident in my vote this time, that I am!

    The girls begin to talk in batches.

    It''s only a short time, but there''s enough time to chat.

    I take out a cigarette from my breast pocket to smoke a cigarette.

    What name do you think Jiro-san will be?

    "Hmm?¡¡Which name will be, or .........

    It''s also because Katsura spoke to me, and without lighting a fire, I shook my finger and let my thoughts wander to answer Katsura''s question: .........

    "I honestly have no idea.

    Is that so?

    But I didn''t understand.

    He tilts his head curiously and laughs as I tell him what I think.

    In my life, the guys here are all too unique and unpredictable. It''s more difficult to predict who will get in where than it is to predict an attack. Maybe it''ll go against all expectations and it''ll be that guy from Kaido.

    It would be interesting to see that.

    "Well, to be honest, I''m not worried about that because I''m willing to take any name.

    "Which one is good?

    Yeah, partly because we''ve all decided, but also because we''ve been working together, noisily, for some time now. I think I trust you. That''s the name they picked. I don''t care.

    To a stunned Katsura, is it okay to be a challenger? And as I''m laughing, I feel a glance from behind me.

    What''s up with you guys?

    Well, that''s the leader of a father-to-be, that it is. I''m just wondering if I''m nostalgic, that I am.

    I don''t mean that in depth, yeah, I mean that in depth.

    Jirou, that was a very nice thing to say!

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the same boat for a long time.

    "It''s itty bitty, senpai!

    You''re going to have to get your shit together.

    Kaido, who reacted with an overreaction, though not with much effort because of the surprise attack, is slightly teary-eyed, rubbing his clapped hands and berating me.

    Regardless of such a look, I collect the box with Kaido''s vote and begin to open it.

    I''m running out of time, so let''s get going, Kitamiya.

    Okay.

    I open my computer and open the spreadsheet.

    The first thing that comes up is a screen that shows you at a glance how many and which order is in which order for the first prep.

    Let''s start with Mr. Kaido''s guy who kept me waiting.

    "A public execution?

    "It''s your fault for keeping me waiting, keep me posted.

    I don''t suspect fraud, but Kitamiya is the one who does a good job at times like this, so I left the vote counting to her.

    Kitamiya quickly reached for the ballot box and quickly opened it.

    Kaido-san''s vote is for Katsu-kun''s Challenger in first place, Amie''s LBP in second place, and Jiro''s S&S in third place.

    "Copy that.

    I ran my fingers across the keyboard and gave Kitamiya the OK sign, thinking it was a typical way to put in the word.

    The next time you write this character, Minami-Anta, write a little more neatly.

    "Shut up, that I will read it quickly, that I will.

    "Yes, yes, yes, the southern vote is ...... and first place is Amy''s LBP, second place is my spring, summer, fall and winter, and third place is your challenger, Masaru.

    "I love you.

    Kaido and Minami, perhaps because they have similar tastes and preferences, named Katsu and Amelia.

    In the current rankings, Amelia''s LBP is first with five points, then Masaru''s Challenger is second with four points, Kitamiya''s Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter is third with two points, and my S&S is fourth with one point.

    As expected for Kaido, but surprisingly, the south vote did not increase.

    This is Amy. First place is South''s moonlight perch, second place is my spring, summer, fall and winter, and third place is Jiro''s S&S.

    There was a slight change in the standings here.

    South has surpassed me and Kitamiya is now tied with Katsu.

    This has become quite an interesting battle.

    Admiring you, your fingers quickly tap the keyboard and give Kitamiya the OK sign.

    "Let''s go next, who is this? I''m not sure, but I''ll go. First place is my Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter, second place is the southern moonlight perch, and third place is ......... Kaido''s Kaidan.

    "Whoa!¡¡They''re here!¡¡My time!

    "Kaido-senpai is overexcited, that it is, and it''s only a point away.

    But now you''re one point behind your seniors!¡¡Let''s rewind from here!

    Kaido seemed to be too happy to notice, but perhaps this was Katsu''s vote.

    He was relieved to see Kaido''s joy.

    All but Kaido seemed to have noticed this, but perhaps he felt it was wrong to overshadow his joy, or perhaps it was just Minami who yelled at him a little.

    After the four of us have finished voting, Kitamiya has seven points in first place, South and Amelia have five points in second place, Katsu has four points in fourth place, I have two points in fifth place, and Kaido has one point in last place.

    At this point, me and Kaido''s idea is gone.

    To make my plan pass, I would have to take first place from here on out, with no points for Kitamiya and small points for Amelia and the others.

    The remaining vote is mine, so that won''t happen anymore.

    Kaido, knowing the results of the other one, knows that there is no chance.

    I don''t want to spoil your enthusiasm, so I let you know that I''ve finished typing by turning my attention to Kitamiya.

    The next one is mine. First place is the perch under the moonlight in the south, second place is Jiro''s S&S, and third place is Masaru''s Challenger.

    Kitamiya, realizing from the letters that it was his, read out the order easily.

    Then I typed in the numbers as I was told, and at this stage I knew what my party''s name had become because I knew the remaining paper was me, but I only smiled and told Kitamiya that I had finished typing.

    By the look on my face, maybe some of them could have figured out what I became, but no one will say anything, because they''ll know in the vote after this.

    Last vote, but let''s start reading from third place.

    The last vote left in the box.

    Kitamiya takes my vote and smiles as much as I do, as if he''s been doing mental arithmetic, and reads from the third place, not the first place.

    "Third place is your challenger, Masaru.

    Kaido''s hands are clasped and his head is down on the desk as if praying to God, even though there is no chance of an upset now.

    Amelia and Minami are excitedly looking forward to the results, while Masaru is also looking at Kitamiya, perhaps looking forward to the results.

    "The second place is...

    It sounds like a drum roll, and I have to suck on a cigarette to suppress a giggle.

    My spring, summer, fall, winter and winter (Hitotose).

    However, in the case of Kitamiya, they did not waste any time and clearly announced their ranking as is.

    At this point, Kitamiya has nine points. You have jumped to the top.

    First place is the perch under the southern moon.

    But soon that top will be painted over.

    Jiro-san, it''s over.

    "Yeah, I''m done typing too.

    He shook the cigarette in his mouth, hit the last enter key, and got the result.

    Minami, Masaru, and Amelia were excitedly waiting for the result, while Kaido was lying on his desk, feeling burned out.

    ''I''ll tell you the result,''

    Kitamiya returned to his seat, and I, holding a cigarette in my mouth, stood up and announced the name of the party.

    The name of my party is ''Moonlight Perch''.

    The moment you announce this, the group that has been nameless all along will be named.

    There we are, that we are!

    "Congratulations!¡¡Minami!

    "Well, I guess it''s better than a group of spirits.

    "Good for you, South.

    "Ugh, my spirited troupe, my spirited troupe

    They are pleased with it.

    The first thing to do is to raise your hands high into the sky and congratulate Katsura and Amelia, while Kitamiya applauds and congratulates them for being good, albeit not as honestly as she would have liked.

    There''s a little guy who is shocked by the result, but after a while he revives and claps the same way.

    I''ll think of an emblem if I decide to do so, that I will!¡¡I''ve been up all night today, that is!

    I even lit a cigarette in my hand, after applauding it in celebration.

    And the cigarette tasted a little more delicious than usual.

    Word of the Day

    Deciding on a name might change your mood.

 282 276 If you want to hide the people, then you want to hide the treasure?

    Another side

    MAOcorporation has a variety of facilities.

    The main facilities dungeons.

    A dormitory for dungeon testers to live in.

    Underground facilities where there are stores offering weapons, armor, groceries and everyday items as well as food and adult services.

    A training room where the use of weapons and magic is not a problem.

    Of course, an office ostensibly to carry on the business of the company or to do its intended purpose.

    Or warehouses that would challenge the firearms laws head-on.

    The building is equipped with a wide variety of facilities in a building that holds more storage space than its appearance would suggest.

    There are of course facilities that are inaccessible to the general staff and us dungeon testers.

    One example is the research building.

    This is where the monsters, traps, and equipment that are deployed in the dungeon are studied day and night, waiting for the day when they are deployed in battle.

    The excellent staff, composed of various species, calculates the acceptability of the dungeon testers'' reports and, if possible, how much money will be spent to realize them.

    Information about the existence of this place is strictly confidential even within the company, and no one is allowed to enter it without a certain permission.

    I''ve heard about it, but I''m still not happy about the progress.

    We''re still in the trial and error stage, so we''re going to have to wait for a while to see if we can make it work.

    "I know. It is a relic of a different god''s lineage than ours. We''ll need a reasonable amount of time. And a reasonable, if not unlimited, budget. I''ll let the king know. I''ll make sure you get what you deserve.

    "Ha, nice to meet you.

    In the innermost room of the research building, a dozen or so researchers and a cylinder sit in the center of the room.

    The beings here are an elite group that was further selected from the word "excellent" in the demon king''s army.

    Their motivation, knowledge, and loyalty are worthy of the word best.

    The old dark elf in front of the cylinder is the head of this group.

    Only a few have such a top-class career and ability to bow.

    Being one of the few, he bows his head and calmly responds to Evia standing next to him as to why she came here.

    On the other hand, Evvia, who is listening to the report, is listening to what is being said but does not shift her gaze from the front.

    The cylinder in the corner of the eye is very large.

    It can fit not just one person, but ten.

    Combined with the fact that it stretches from floor to ceiling, the sheer size of the cylinder draws the eye.

    As well as the surrounding facilities, you can see how much money has been spent on this cylinder to understand how important it is.

    You wouldn''t have all this equipment if what''s inside was just too expensive.

    It''s here because it''s a problem in many ways.

    Still no move.

    From a layman''s point of view, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the equipment was excessive, but from the point of view of those who prepared it, it was not enough.

    What is an existence surrounded by such a daunting object?

    At first glance, it could be described as a large key, or what looks like a sooty golden key, floating in a jade-green liquid.

    At best it looks like an antique, at worst it''s just a piece of junk.

    You can''t call it junk when it''s here.

    Evvia, who knows what it is, lets out one regretful sigh and turns on her heel.

    This area has been treated to block transference even within Evia''s dungeon.

    She, as its owner, can lift it, but due to the secrecy of this place, she will not lift the treatment.

    That''s why I''m going home on my own.

    I hate the opportunities that have come around and my inability to take them in stride.

    You''re going to be able to find out how you got the key-like object, and you''re going to have to laugh at your own skeptical nature for not being able to appreciate how you got the key-like object.

    I understand that this key-like object might determine the future course of the demon king''s army, but will it turn out to be good or bad?

    Finally, you turn around slightly and take in the room where the cylinder is located, and without waiting for the door to close, you proceed to the transferable area.

    You will not be in the human resources department or the president''s office, where you usually work, but in an area with the same level of security as the research building you just left.

    "Status report.

    As soon as you enter, check the current situation with the demon man who was waiting at the entrance.

    The Kingdom of Eclair and its coalition of theocracies and Rice are currently at war with the Hanjibar Empire. There has been a lull in the war once a large scale battle took place.

    "What about the golem prepared by the Empire?

    "You were sent in once and destroyed the kingdom''s fortifications and the army on site was destroyed. I''m told that his capabilities are considerable. I will bring you your report.

    "Mm.

    This is the Research and Information Department of the Demon King''s Army.

    The so-called spies and spies belong to this department.

    It''s the busiest department in the current demon king''s army, operating both domestically and in other worlds.

    After the domestic rebellion, you are responsible for putting out the fire and finding out the disruptive elements.

    In Japan, I have been in contact with Japanese political and secretive organizations.

    In the direction of Isreal, a coalition of kingdoms and theocracies are fighting against the Empire.

    It''s not just a matter of going north and south in all directions.

    We can''t even replenish our staff, because we can only be made up of people we can trust to handle the information.

    That''s why there''s a death march going on here.

    "And the south?¡¡I don''t think the merchants over there will be quiet.

    I am always gathering information about the enemy country, but the wind is coming to the Demon King''s army.

    It will be helpful for the demon king''s army if they are exhausted and have an advantage in the future.

    So, one of the elements that will become important is the coalition, the multispecies alliance Hamel.

    A complex nation of merchants and sub-humans.

    It is a country inhabited by sub-humans such as beastmen, elves and dwarves, and it is characterized by the frequent comings and goings of merchants as they deal in rare armor, medicines and materials of magical beasts.

    The war potential of the country is second to none.

    We have a parliamentary system, and representatives of each race are in charge of the country.

    The only disadvantage is that we are a close knit family, so our forces are greater than those of other countries, but we are not monolithic and difficult to work with.

    There are strong signs of calm on the ground. Representatives from each country have asked for support and alliances, but it seems that they do not want to get involved in the war and the response from the leaders is not good. The Coalition and the Empire have also refrained from war, as they don''t want to let the war continue and allow only Hamel to win. But there are also reports that some of them are showing signs of getting involved in the war.

    I see, the key is how far you can keep these bloodthirsty beasties at bay: ......... All right, keep monitoring and investigating, and let the materiel department know that there is no disruption of supplies to the site. Also, notify the materiel department that there is no interruption of supplies to the site.

    "Ha!

    One by one, things change in the world out there.

    After instructing her not to miss the flow, Evvia takes her seat in this department.

    In a way, this is her place of jurisdiction, too.

    Of course, there is an entity that runs this place, but that entity is not here either, since I gave her instructions earlier.

    That doesn''t mean she''s going to surrender.

    Sit down proudly and look over the information that has come up from below.

    It is her role to examine the information and report it to the demon king.

    We must also consider our response to Japan.

    Some of the information is about Japan.

    Of course she knew that there was a Japanese demon among the new dungeon testers.

    In addition, it was Evvia herself who allowed her to join the company.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the market for a long time, but you can''t get rid of them.

    He has been using his subordinates to approach secret organizations in Japan to exchange information and goods.

    At present, I am using only inter-organizational connections and paying close attention to contacts with the government.

    Considering the possibility of contact with other organizations outside of Japan in the future, we have to be cautious in our moves here.

    When we invited overseas dungeon testers, we asked the Shinto organization to help us avoid detection to the country.

    We sent them supplies as support money, but we can''t stay in this relationship forever.

    The key that we have just visited was also given to us from Japan.

    You will be able to find a lot more information about the company and its products on the web.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of your subordinate''s abilities, so Evvia doesn''t reprimand them, but she swallows the frustration as unpleasant but inevitable.

    "Is this a rookie''s report?

    It may seem strange to find a report from a new employee in the Research and Information Department''s report, but it is fresh in our minds that dungeon testers were taken advantage of the other day, causing no small amount of damage.

    As a result, dungeon testers are being treated much more carefully than last year.

    Therefore, we are investigating their behavior.

    His daily behavior, words and actions, and work attitude.

    What we are doing is simple, but it is done with the idea of finding the problem children among them.

    You need to take care of some of them.

    You can see from the report that there are some people who pay attention not only to behavior, but also to financial or ideological issues.

    It is because the people you are dealing with have the potential to be brave that they are my strongest, she said with a sigh.

    You will be able to get the most out of this article.

    The rest will be at .........

    Evvia, who has been working in the human resources department this morning, the research building at noon, and the research and information department, remembered her next appointment and was about to move when she received an incoming call on her phone.

    Twice on vibrations.

    It turns out that the setting is an incoming call from her private address.

    The timing was so good that you decided to take a break and stop getting up to get a cup of coffee instead.

    ...... That''s the guy.

    In the meantime, I opened my computer to handle my mail with her, and when I opened my personal mail folder, I found an email from a man who had risen to the level of a potential fianc¨¦e.

    The content of the email is very mundane, and it''s something that some people might be able to handle as trivial as the information she handles.

    Good work. I got that wine that Evia wanted to drink the other day, would you like to join me for dinner tonight?¡¡I know you are at work, so please contact me when you have a free moment. ¡¡Tanaka Jiro

    She was scheduled for every minute in comparison to Jiro, a dungeon tester with the freedom of time.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has the ability to do this.

    Maybe that''s why .

    I was supposed to be working on some other business, but I couldn''t resist moving one of my hands, which were busily moving, to send a text message that read

    "I''ll think about it when we''re alone. ¡¡Evvia.

    A mere eighteen-character email was immediately returned.

    An unthinkable action for her in the past.

    People around her had no idea that she was doing such a thing.

    Realizing herself, but feeling her hazy emotions clearing, she loosened her mouth slightly instead of smiling, then rearranged her schedule in her mind and moved to finish her work a little earlier today.

    Word of the Day

    Sneak around, unnoticed

 283 277 æ–°ã—ã„é–¢ä¿‚ãŒå¢—ãˆã‚‹ã¨ä½•ã‹ãŒèµ·ãã‚‹ã€‚

    Is it because of the hectic pace of daily life that I feel peaceful these days?

    I guess the word "peace" must have been a big part of my life at this company, but I couldn''t help but think of that word.

    I never had a chance to say that I was bored because my last job was too black, but I never thought that the word "peace" would come up before the word "boredom" when I came to this company.

    You can''t hide from reality, senpai, look at me. If this is not the case, the party is in trouble, or you''re in a physical hell hole for five seconds.

    As you''re leisurely standing by the window drinking your coffee, a voice behind you summons you to reality.

    It''s a good idea to do something about the sulky cat-like munching there. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has been staring at us, or at your partner.¡¡Honestly, I''m scared.

    And no matter how old you get, the awkwardness of finding out that you''re hiding something is the same.

    Now, it''s time to escape from reality, and I''m ready to look at the other side of the door.

    The last time this happened was a few minutes ago.

    A few days after the pre-briefing, I was relieved that the number of people who wanted to join the company had been decided in earnest, and it wasn''t long before I was relieved.

    The storm was coming to take advantage of that moment of relief.

    Kaido and I were waiting for the other members in the peaceful party room today as well, while chatting leisurely.

    The calm atmosphere changed when Minami and the other women arrived.

    I''m in a bad mood," she said angrily, and with a powerful footsteps, Minami entered the party room.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    You''ll be able to think of a reason for Minami to be so angry in an instant, and choose several candidates in your head.

    You''re going to be able to find out why Riidaaaaaa, you have an idea why she''s angry, right?

    South who came straight at me.

    Does this sound like a voice crawling out of the depths of hell?

    His eyes are completely angry, his usual tone of voice is gone, and yet his expression is smiling.

    It''s all cut off to everyone.

    A rage.

    Her hair was full of magic, and the way her hair was shimmering expressed her anger.

    Moreover, her tone of voice was interrogative and decisive.

    This is probably because they found out.

    Huh? You met Kawasaki?

    "You''ve met?¡¡What?

    I''m prepared for what''s to come with a sigh of relief, thinking that I would not have wanted it to be true if it were possible.

    Normally, he would be a gag character, but the character in front of you is trapped in anger as if he were out of a shonen manga.

    The power of the magic is so overwhelming that the power of the magic would be increased three times now.

    "Calm down Minami, you said you''d listen to me first.

    That''s right, Minami-chan, even Jirou-san may have his own reasons.

    In an effort to calm the south, Kitamiya and Amelia grabbed him by the shoulders and told him to stay calm.

    The only question is whether those words will make you calm down.

    "Now I can''t control my anger, even if they gave me a prepaid card of 100,000 yen for billing!

    "I don''t know why you''re throwing out the game terms in there, but you can''t just go to ......... haha, just shut up and let me explain it to you.

    It couldn''t be, and no matter what a good explanation I gave, it didn''t seem to convince Minami.

    You''re going to be able to find out what to do, and you''re going to be able to find out what to do.

    It''s not like he didn''t have any malicious intent in keeping quiet about her or Midori Kawasaki, right?

    "I''m sure about that. If you want, you can ask Miss Evia the same question.

    Then I believe you. The reason why Minami is like this is because she heard from Masaru that Kawasaki-san is joining our company, and she seems to be very happy about it.

    "Oh, I see.

    Not directly to the person in question, of all people, but rather via Sheng Sheng: ......... Of course the South is going to be angry.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family, and if you are happy to talk about other women, you will be in a bad mood.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you can get your hands on it.¡¡With the power of the leader, or rather, the power of Ms. Evia, you could have done it!

    "Don''t do it, ask me to do it, and I''ll die.

    "I''ll fill that man''s strength!¡¡I can slaughter a demon king or a hero. If you want to, you can awaken now! So it''s not too late to go and get down on your knees sliding to Ms. Evia.

    Hey! He''s my senior. What do you demand from him? What''s the point of getting involved in other people''s love affairs and getting down on your knees to your boss?

    Otherwise, my inner rage will not subside.

    Put it away.

    What is so sad is that I should be so eccentric in this company that is establishing its position, if not smooth sailing.

    It''s true that it was my fault for not telling you about Kawasaki, but what did I do that was so sinful?

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    "As I said before, Masaru told me happily that Kawasaki-san was coming to join us, we were called up, and now we''re here.

    She shakes her face and refuses to meet my gaze, telling me not to ask for any more explanations.

    "And I''m not as mad at you as I am at the South. How could I not tell you about something so important?

    It''s partly because of what will happen if I tell you, but well, the company''s policy is to have as many dungeon testers as possible. So if you can''t prevent her from joining the company, I''m just going to contact her first to find out her true intentions. There''s no other deeper meaning to it.

    I don''t see the point in that.

    Regrets don''t precede regret, well, I''m sure I would have made a bad decision if I saw this south.

    As a result, Kitamiya was certainly right.

    I was going to say something, but in the end, I couldn''t take the plunge and it ended up like this, and I have to regret that.

    It''s not going to sound like it''s any consolation, but I''m just going to say that Kawasaki is not going to be part of our party.

    "Huh?¡¡Really?

    "Or is it more accurate to say that you are not in a state to be welcomed into our home? I don''t think the party is going to be up and running by bringing in newcomers while the movement is establishing itself with some success. Of course, we''re going to prohibit them from helping out individually for the time being so as not to create more work.

    "Is that okay?¡¡It will be worse for the overall efficiency, and I wonder what Evia will say about it?

    We''ve discussed this with them beforehand, and they''ve agreed. In the future, they may bring in someone or send them to support another party, but it seems that the company doesn''t want to cripple our party with the highest utilization rate at the moment. All the other parties are under-utilized, so they''ll let you in, but we have the forces in place. There''s no need to force them in. If they say something, the company will take care of it so that we are too far apart in ability to do our job and we can avoid it.

    Yes, that''s a relief.

    Yeah, no more education-related work for now.

    I''m not sure if I should be taking care of Haruna or not, but Evvia has nailed me with the opposite, telling me to avoid blatant favoritism.

    Her position is also a delicate one.

    If I support her poorly, her future activities may be hindered.

    The company is willing to support her, so I''m going to take her up on her offer.

    You will be able to get your hands on a lot more than just a few of them.¡¡Especially Kaido, you should be more careful than anyone else.

    "Why do I only name names?

    If a beautiful woman makes a move on you, you''re going to fall for it.

    "Oh!¡¡That''s for sure!

    "If you''re convinced, you better watch out.

    "Yes, sir!

    And we are going to be seen as a top party.

    We have to be careful not to incur any bad feelings because of it.

    Are you done?

    "South, are you going to get a job in Instructor Fusio''s dungeon?

    You''ll be able to get a good deal more than just a few minutes of your time.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    But I didn''t keep fighting either.

    There''s no way I wouldn''t flinch at such a level of threats, and there''s no way I wouldn''t notice a sign that she doesn''t want to hide, and I wouldn''t be surprised by Minami''s behavior.

    I''m just honestly expressing my thoughts on the current form of Minami''s behavior as it is really a Japanese horror story.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what to expect when you interrupt a woman''s love life.

    It''s time to come to your senses.

    "I''m not done, I''m not giving up until I''m satisfied.

    "Give up, if you can''t manage it, even Jiro, until we polish our women.

    You''re going off the rails in a strange direction, leaving Kitamiya to persuade Minami to let me drink my cold coffee on my own.

    In the past, I used to have a longing for romance, but I never showed that much persistence.

    I thought I was being too antagonistic.

    I look outside, thinking that I have a common sense in a strange way, so I won''t become a criminal.

    And then you go back to the beginning.

    "Huh, it''s so peaceful.

    No, senpai, Minami is burning bright red behind you. Even I don''t think this scene is peaceful.

    "The woman is just in love, don''t worry about it.

    You can''t just go through the physical atmosphere of the atmosphere that seems to be burning, Minami-chan.

    This year is going to be another tumultuous year.

    Let me escape from reality at least a little.

    I tried to let Kaido''s voice flow, but he said.

    "Should we just freeze it out?

    Stop him.

    As Kitamiya gets into trouble, he tries to stop her from using her power.

    At this moment, the front door of the party room opens.

    Then you hear footsteps and the door to this room opens.

    Ah, I was the last?

    Masaru appears.

    "Oh, Katsura. You''re in the right place.

    Today is the day I''m going to take on a dungeon with my party members.

    So it''s only natural that everyone will be there, but the timing was very good.

    I''m sure it''s true, but as I turned my gaze southward to avoid being noticed by Katsu, who seemed to be tilting her head and putting question marks in her mind, I could see her rear view, which she was making an effort to hide what she shouldn''t be showing as a maiden.

    I''ve been told a lot of things, but since I''m the cause of the problem, I''ve decided to take advantage of the mercy of the samurai to buy a little time for myself.

    "Hey, we were just discussing our party''s guidelines for new dungeon testers.

    "Yes.

    When it comes to business matters, Masaru listens seriously without averting his eyes.

    It may sound obvious, but Katsu kept his concentration and listened.

    Considering what people around us might say, we at Tsukiji''s perch have decided not to bring in any newcomers. At the same time, we''ve decided to refrain from helping the newcomer personally for the time being.

    "Huh?¡¡Why?

    There''s too much of a gap between us. In addition, the dungeon test is not going well. The top management doesn''t like the fact that our company with the highest utilization rate is lowering the utilization rate by training new employees. We can''t ignore that kind of intention because of all the effort you put into it.

    Katsu is full of emotions and complains to me why.

    Thinking that this is something, I tried to persuade Katsu with a good argument.

    I understand the situation, but can''t you do something about it?¡¡Maybe I''ll help out just when I''m free.

    I''m sorry, but I''m not just talking about the business side of things. Even if Masaru was helping a newcomer on a day when he wasn''t working as a party, it would still be considered work. And if another newcomer saw the scene, he would have to give that help to the other newcomer as well. You could call it an exception, but then the newcomer would be seen as special in a good way or as favored in a bad way among his peers. Our current position is such that we can''t help these newcomers unless the company is telling us what to do in the name of the greater good.

    You don''t hear much good news about nepotism.

    This is because it is often thought to be an unjustified evaluation.

    The son of a good president is not necessarily a good one.

    It may be annoying for the son of a commensurate effort to be compared with the son of his parents, but it is true that this is the reality.

    In the current state of the company, our reaching out, even with the best of intentions, in the middle of a busy workday, creates that kind of awareness in people.

    Understand?

    You can''t gain a cause when the company''s policy is that you should concentrate on your work.

    Then I''ll have to tell Kats to be patient for now.

    Yes, sir.

    He gently shrugged his shoulders, still mentally immature though mature, but he was acting strangely.

    Is he trying to hide something, or in this case, is he dithering?

    Before I could ask what was wrong with Katsu, who was not sure whether to say something or not, a voice came from the doorway.

    "Um, can I come in?

    And the trouble was that the trouble would come from outside.

    Word of the Day

    Relationships are a set of troubles as well as benefits.

 284 278 é‡è¦æ€§ã«æ°—ã¥ãã®ã¯å¤±æ•—ã—ã¦ã‹ã‚‰ã 

    Even if you think it''s necessary, it''s hard to feel the importance of it.

    Or should I say, it''s hard to set a standard of judgment, exactly?

    The measure of important events depends on the common sense of each individual, and it is difficult to establish a clear standard of common understanding.

    It is not possible to choose between "Do not do" and "Do not do," but a level of "Yes" and "No" is required for the importance of an event.

    To give an example, confidential information is easy to understand.

    Confidential information is difficult to handle, and there are many important matters.

    As a result, those who have knowledge of it are required to decide with whom they can share the information.

    There are horizontal connections between left and right, but in some cases there is also a hierarchical relationship.

    Up to this point, it is easy to decide whether or not to share the information for the sake of your position, but there is also the issue of sentiment.

    If you are struggling for help with the confidential information, or if all the parties involved are busy and can''t keep their hands off each other, there is a person in front of you who doesn''t know the information, but has a solution if you explain the situation.

    According to the rules, you should not ask for help, but you can give them the help they need to carry out their work.

    You have to make a choice between leaking information and delaying business, and this is where the word "importance" comes in.

    You can ask for help if you think that this is enough, or you can keep silent about the situation and ask for help if you think that the information should not be leaked.

    Importance varies with the individual''s perception.

    So, we have talked at length about the word importance.

    "Huh?¡¡Could it be that I''m not welcome?

    If you know what to do, you know what to do next, right?¡¡I''m sure you, as a working man, can at least tell the difference between what you can and can''t do, just because you know each other.

    I don''t mean to blame Katsu, but bringing her here without prior consultation is not a good idea from a party or a personal point of view.

    Because I can''t help but think that the act of bringing someone you know to a shared personal space because they are your personal acquaintance is the result of thinking less about the importance of that community.

    It may sound bad, but I know that Masaru''s actions were the result of an easy-going, baseless idea that it would probably be okay.

    That''s why I would have brought her here.

    If I had said a word to her, she would have stood right there in our presence.

    The disquiet behind her would have turned sour.

    Needless to say, the atmosphere in the party room took a turn for the worse when Kawasaki''s voice came from the doorway.

    Minami, the cause of the worsening atmosphere, had lost all emotion in her expression, and Kitamiya''s eyes were slightly raised.

    You can see that both of them have moved into a war-ready state.

    And Katsu, the one who brought her, seems to have realized afterwards that his actions were not so good.

    His behavior, still in high school, is a commonplace failure.

    For that matter, he didn''t mean any harm in his actions and offered his help in good faith.

    When a woman you love asks you for help, you certainly want to help her.

    Emotionally, I understand and agree with you, but that''s just a man''s feeling.

    As a member of society, there is no room for extenuating circumstances.

    When you act in a group, it is the will of the group that is the standard of judgment, and individual feelings are often perceived as selfish if they are directed against the group consciousness.

    That is why it is often said that reporting is important in society.

    And as I told Katsu earlier, our party is in a somewhat unique position.

    We have won a position where we are given special training and guidance over the other parties.

    It''s something you might regret if you went through it, but thanks to this, your fighting ability, your armament, your dungeon capture speed, and your connections with the executives in the company are much better than other parties.

    None of them are unrivaled.

    We''re small in number, but we''re at the top of our class. And by a wide margin.

    It''s easy to imagine what the newcomers would think of us for being like that.

    Envy or jealousy were the two choices for the most part, and with each of those emotions came more or less ulterior motives.

    After all, to be one of us is becoming a kind of brand name that is an incentive to boost your position in the company.

    But the brand name, or should I say the fruit of our efforts.

    That''s just the value we''ve built up through our efforts.

    It is emotionally and socially unacceptable to assign that value to others.

    But it is also a fact that those who have realized this value will not leave it alone.

    I knew that they would try to approach me in this way to gain as much profit as possible.

    That''s natural, you wouldn''t take the stairs to get up the stairs when the elevator is right in front of you.

    It''s up to you to stand in line or push others aside to stand in front of that door, but there will definitely be people who will move to secure that door.

    And then, such a person appeared at once.

    The guy didn''t make a shy face, and instead opened the door and appeared majestically.

    I appreciate the boldness of the man, but the nerve of him to do something that would have gotten you out of an interview in a heartbeat is unacceptable.

    You''re greeted with a cigarette in your mouth, and your brain is able to sense the atmosphere in an instant without flinching.

    I knew you''d be good at it, but I didn''t want a subordinate.

    Just from this exchange alone, you can tell that the woman in front of me is extraordinary.

    Kawasaki isn''t the type of person to support the bottom, but to run the bottom.

    At the top, she''s charismatic and leads the way, but her actions are so outlandish that the people below don''t understand and follow her blindly, thinking Kawasaki will be fine.

    You''ll get results, so you''ll be a good person for our company that pays no attention to the process.

    It''s a long time since we''ve had a talk with you as usual, Mr. Tanaka.

    It''s the old friend that counts. Remember, a guy who gives you honest advice, not superficial advice like this, is invaluable.

    Yes, I''ll listen to you carefully.

    Only, that excellence is a double-edged edge.

    That excellence hurts not only you, but the people around you as well.

    .........

    "......

    You''ll be able to see that the purpose of this is to stay here naturally, as Kawasaki waits for my words without breaking into a smile.

    You can see from the presence behind you that all the members of our party are concentrating on this conversation, wasting their magic-enhanced senses through the door.

    If you make contact with them, you''ll lose your flow in a haze.

    ......... I meant to tell you to go home, no questions asked, but your nerves are as thick as ever.

    Tanaka-san is the only one. Others don''t say that about me.

    Then the eyes are a knothole.

    I know that, but I will not back down and will not change my attitude.

    The atmosphere is different from the tense atmosphere, but it is persistent and clinging.

    "Just so you know, you asked Masaru to make an appointment with him, didn''t you?

    It''s not called an appointment if you just came in and asked if the conversation was okay. I don''t think it''s right to ask a high school student to make an appointment. In addition, it''s questionable common sense to come to the office without informing us in advance, much less waiting for an answer about the appointment.

    "It''s not even common sense to answer the door while smoking, is it?

    He''s getting bullish, but what''s this guy''s confidence?

    You don''t think I''m making a good impression from my attitude, so why don''t you back off here?

    You don''t think you can manage it, though.

    You push the ashes of your cigarette into the portable ashtray you brought with you and extinguish it and light a new one again.

    You''ll be able to see that Kawasaki is not disgusted by this gesture, but is still smiling and looking at me.

    ......... I know it''s pretty predictable, but are you trying to get me into our party?

    It''s not to say that I''m compromising with invisible emotions, but it''s also true that talking about common sense is a waste of time here.

    So I brought up the subject and Kawasaki jumped in on it like a fish out of water.

    Yes, I did. My magic aptitude was found in the examination when I joined this company and my magic aptitude is 7.

    Kawasaki''s way of adding that he was confident in his athleticism and intelligence also made it look like the salesman was selling the product to his customers.

    Emphasize the good parts and minimize the bad parts.

    A risk/reward conversation.

    "Unfortunately, our party is full of people. We''re understaffed. And by the way, we''re not getting in guys based on their magical aptitude. And you were warned about this at the briefing. If you appeal too much, there will be a penalty.

    Yes, I''m aware of this party''s reputation within the company, right?¡¡Certainly no replenishment is necessary at the moment. But how long the momentum will last remains to be seen, doesn''t it?¡¡The training of future generations is always a challenge for organizations. It never hurts to take action early. Also, I think it''s somewhat inconclusive whether my actions are really too much of an appeal.

    Say this, say that.

    Like the wind in the willow, as if you have stuck your hand into the curtain, the conversation flows with slurries.

    I''m not annoyed, but frustrated.

    Kawasaki and I know each other from a previous company.

    Masaru and Minami are relatives.

    Depending on how this conversation is explained later, Kawasaki won''t be penalized at all.

    Okay, then, so that''s the end of the story. If you''re here to ask me to join the party, as the party director, I''m going to say no. If you''re going to talk about the possibility of what''s going to happen in the future, you''re going to have to come up with some evidence.

    "Then!¡¡That basis!

    "......... I buy that energy, but if you fail, it''s not only useless, it''s going to ruin your reputation," he said.¡¡The surprise attack is only effective when there is no difference in ability. No matter how talented you are, you''re still going through a rough patch here. I''m not going to be stupid enough to expose an opening, even if I look like I''m in a daze like this.

    The way the conversation is carried, perhaps, he was trying to strike a blow for the sake of revenge, but I''m not a wholesaler.

    You are able to find a ballpoint pen and other items that have been pulled out of your pocket and held between your index and middle fingers as if you were seeing it in a comic book, and then you stop the pen with your index and middle fingers and warn the surprised Kawasaki.

    I''m not saying to stay away from them, but keep your relationship private. You don''t dare to separate your private and public lives, so it''s not in your best interest to get close to us.

    "Thank you for the advice.

    In doing so, he slammed a small but serious killing blow into Kawasaki.

    The ballpoint pen is held down and she stops moving, there is no way to catch it.

    The deadly air and the mainstream of magic power leaked from my half-lidded eyes.

    It''s a part of the power I use in battle.

    The karma that the instructors created and refined in this company would not be tolerated by Kawasaki, who until just a few days ago was no different than a normal person.

    His smile is drawn and a cold sweat runs down his neck as he understands my threats about what will happen if he gets too carried away.

    "You didn''t show up today, okay?

    "Yeah, I guess so. I didn''t come here.

    Funny conversation in spite of meeting each other face to face, and even though there is a being listening in on the situation.

    But we both confirm that nothing happened on this day.

    I gently take my finger off the ballpoint pen.

    With that, Kawasaki stepped back as if freed from something and turned his gaze slightly across the room, but walked away without saying a word.

    "Huh, that was cumbersome.

    Breathe a sigh of relief when you sense in the air that the front door has closed and gone untouched.

    I''m not much for gut-wrestling.

    You smoke a cigarette, let out the smoke, and feel tired of the dialogue that somehow ended.

    That was a bit forceful, but it was more bothersome to have to deal with assurances and messing around with party members right then and there, so you decide it can''t be helped.

    If this is going to continue, I''ll have to think about a countermeasure.

    I turned my head loosely to relax my stiff body and returned to my room.

    "Hahahahahahahahaha!¡¡We are being turned away, that we are!

    I''m not sure if it''s some demon king or not, but a smiling Minami and Kitamiya, who is in a better mood, are drinking tea.

    The first time I saw him, he was in a good mood.

    No, it was just bad timing, wasn''t it?¡¡So don''t get that down,

    Yes!¡¡That''s right!¡¡Eat Sweet Yo!

    And Kaido and Amelia were encouraging Katsu, who was depressed that he had done something wrong by turning Kawasaki away.

    It''s one thing to get rid of a problem, another to get rid of a problem.

    I really haven''t felt bored since I joined this company.

    Today''s Word

    There is also something to learn from mistakes.

 285 279 I often hear that the means are chosen

    It''s been a few days since Kawasaki''s attack, and although I haven''t heard anything from Katsura about how she''s fared since then, from the look on her face when I saw her yesterday, she doesn''t seem to be in a serious state of mind.

    It may be that Minami is keeping a close eye on you, but for now you are at peace.

    So I focused on my work and went about my regular duties (dungeon testing).

    In the meantime, the days passed and tomorrow, the second group of students will finally start their rookie training in earnest.

    More and more people are joining the dormitory.

    Lately, the dorm has become more and more lively, and I''ve met a lot of unknown faces.

    Even so.

    Ah.

    Since you''re in the company, it''s inevitable that you''ll see familiar faces.

    I was in the middle of buying a cup of coffee from a vending machine on my way home from submitting my report as usual when I ran into a face I knew in a way.

    ......... Yeah, how''s it going?¡¡Haruna, Ms.?

    "It''s something. And Haruna is fine. We are brother and sister even if we are.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get a new one.

    I''m sure you''ll agree that Haruna''s relationship with me is ostensibly that of a brother and sister.

    It''s hidden now, but she usually has horns on her forehead.

    At first glance, she looks like a normal girl, so it''s not too strange to call us brother and sister.

    We represent each other''s Japanese characteristics to the extent that we may be able to distinguish the similarities between us in terms of father and mother.

    However, if one knows the parents, it is obvious that they are not similar at all.

    And even if I am the one who killed her brother, even if she says she doesn''t care about it, I still can''t get into this relationship with her because I''m still not convinced, even though I understand.

    I''d rather have her harass me and make me feel comfortable.

    Nevertheless, she smiles and greets me.

    I asked her in the coffee shop if she didn''t hold a grudge, and she said she didn''t.

    Well, there''s a lot of differences. I was confused at first, too, you know?

    That''s not to say that I don''t care, I try not to care, but I''m not that adept at dealing with it right away, so it''s just a bland response.

    I guess so. I can''t say for sure because there are not many places to enter yet, but I found out that this is a different world. And I also got to meet the other world''s demons, right?

    "If I could see you in this situation, would you be a goblin or an orc?

    "No, it was a very powerful demon who called himself Kio. .........

    "...... instructor

    I didn''t know what to talk to her about, and I couldn''t resist talking about the safe topic of recent events.

    Common sense is different between Japan and the other world, but she was brought up in an insane environment from the beginning.

    It''s a good idea to have the ability to adapt to it here as well, but as expected, she accepted the different races without a sense of evasion, but it seems that one of the first people who had a strong impact on her was the one who approached her at the beginning.

    Did he say something?

    "No, you stared at me for some reason, then tapped me once on the shoulder and left, have I been rude?

    "Don''t worry, if you''re being rude, you''re not going to be stuck in a ceiling or wall somewhere.

    "Huh?¡¡Stuck in?

    But from what she said, she didn''t do anything in particular.

    I''m just thinking about what the instructor wanted to do, not realizing that it''s insane, although I said it as a matter of course.

    Haruna''s eyes are kind of blackened, but he doesn''t care.

    You can also have a look at a few of the other things that you can do to make sure that you''re in the right place at the right time.

    So you walked away disappointed?

    It''s just that it feels strange to walk away without a word.

    "Oh, that brother-in-law. Was he really that dangerous to sink into?¡¡I could tell from the atmosphere that it was a very strong demon,

    "?¡¡Yeah, I think he''s one of the top five strongest guys in the Demon King''s Army, right?¡¡I don''t know the details, but I can tell you that it''s definitely one of the best when it comes to danger.

    "Well!¡¡You''re that strong!

    Haruna didn''t know he was thinking about such a thing, but his eyes lit up when he learned of Instructor Kio''s strength.

    I''ve heard that demons prefer a strong man, but is it the same with Japanese demons? I had no idea what I wanted to do, but I settled down to ask later.

    I''m going to buy a coffee, which is my original goal.

    This is a strange place, isn''t it? When I have been living here, I was not very good at exercising, but here my body is in good shape and I feel very strong.

    I put the money in, turned on the switch, and took out a can of coffee from the bottom outlet while listening to the clattering sound, and there was Haruna boasting about his strength with his slender arms that showed a faint hump.

    It''s just that the look and the words don''t match the statement, but it was a bit disturbing to me.

    You''re going to be able to see the difference between the outside and inside of the company.

    You will be able to find out if this is the case.

    "Yes!¡¡I feel so much better when I''m here!

    You couldn''t even feel the magic until it was carved into the print, the

    My own magical aptitude was eight at first, but even so, I only felt that this place was a mysterious space, and my physical condition never changed as dramatically as hers.

    She said it as if a sickly person had become healthy.

    It''s not a bad thing, but I don''t think it''s something that can be ignored.

    ......... Did magnesium exist in old Japan too?

    Brother-in-law, is something wrong?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world, but it''s quite possible that there is something similar to magnesium or magnesium that existed in Japan in the past.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s just that Haruna''s condition has changed.

    What''s so funny about it?

    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but you shouldn''t blurt it out too much.

    If your brother-in-law says so, I understand.

    I''ve heard that the magical aptitude is inherited, maybe it''s ancestry or something like that for the magical aptitude like we have?

    Maybe this is a good idea to ask Suella or Evia.

    To begin with, it was unclear why he was summoned as a brave man in the past God''s Hiding.

    Why earth? I thought it could have been in another world.

    From our side, we can only conclude that some special power was sleeping here.

    What if there''s a connection here?

    Well, that''s only the first time you''re in good shape. I went through the rookie training too, but my confidence was shattered at first. Just take it easy and go steady.

    I understand.

    It''s no wonder you''re thinking like that.

    It''s none of my business now with Haruna, who was different from Amelia in her candor.

    Her goal is the peace of mind of the remaining demon tribe.

    That''s why she joined this company.

    Perhaps she could join up with Instructor Kio''s family and live a better life there than in Japan.

    She can''t afford to waste her time thinking about anything else.

    I will not tell you this story, but give you some advice without being biased.

    Oh, as I recall, I was spoken to by someone named Kawasaki-san. He asked me if I was related to your brother-in-law, were you acquainted with him?

    ......... I know you guys, what''s going on?

    The surname Tanaka is not uncommon.

    That''s why there are several people with the surname Tanaka in this tester.

    You can also have a feeling of disgust at the mention of Kawasaki''s name there, although Haruna was one of them.

    I don''t know if this is the right way to put it, but he looks beautiful on the outside, but his mood is similar to that of the person who was taking care of us demons, and I felt like I had something to use, so I just said I didn''t know.

    That bad feeling seems to have been avoided, thanks to her living environment.

    She bows her head in apology and says it''s okay.

    Kawasaki had approached her and asked her about her relationship with me.

    If that''s when you did it, and after you said no that day, that means you haven''t given up yet.

    Did she ask you anything else?

    ''No, the rest is just small talk, and you said we should get along as fellow female testers, but what''s the problem?''

    You''ll be able to see from Haruna''s explanation that he was only probing.

    I''m not suspicious, but I''m betting on the possibility.

    It is a common story in the adventurers'' guild that you need to suspect your colleague, but I just want to warn you that this is also true here.

    Don''t worry about it, but information is kind of a lifeline here. Disclosing information to someone you don''t know very well can lead to the spread of misinformation. Also, asking for status is a breach of etiquette. Some people may want to show off their strength, but it is not good manners to let people know your strength clearly. It can lead to exposing your weaknesses. So, in a way, it doesn''t make a good impression on those who ask like that.

    "I see. I''ll be careful.

    I may have to talk about it eventually, but there was a case of a dungeon tester attacking a dungeon tester, albeit an intriguing one.

    I can''t assure you that this will never happen in the future.

    At the very least, you should protect yourself where you should.

    And I''m relieved to see that you''ve become somewhat wary of Kawasaki, albeit in a roundabout way.

    Even if it''s just a matter of course, my mother told me to take care of her, and I don''t know what she will do to me later on if I don''t do anything.

    This advice was partly based on such a calculation, but it was enough to help her.

    You say it''s no problem for small talk, but it''s time to go back to your room.

    I know that you shouldn''t ask your brother-in-law to help you with your work, but, you know, sometimes it''s okay. I know you don''t ask your brother-in-law to help you with your work, but would it be possible for us to have a meal together, just from time to time?

    So I was about to tell her good luck and leave, but her invitation made me stop.

    The proposal was fine in terms of my relationship with her, but having a meal in the company might not be looked at in a good light.

    But she was counting on me, the only person she knew, in a place where I didn''t know anyone else.

    Emotionally, I''d agree if I could.

    ......... Sorry. It was very polite of me to ask you to forget.

    Unable to answer immediately, I was troubled, and she immediately withdrew her wish.

    It was obvious that she was depressed, though she looked apologetic and mended her face.

    Yeah, not right away, but sooner or later.

    "Yes, well, please don''t take it easy. You don''t have to worry about me.

    It must have been a courageous offer.

    It does not feel so good to refuse an invitation to get together with you.

    I am stuck in a delicate position.

    You ask yourself if you''re okay with that.

    That''s not true.

    How long have you been thinking so tightly.

    That thought reverberates inside me.

    "There were some sweet fellows overseas. The one who called me master and master and flirted with me, the strong-willed but caring woman, and the one who was tough and cerebral but not bad-natured.

    "Brother-in-law?

    I was kicking myself for being so cynical about it, and I was giving her these words, "It''s not like me to be so d*mn cynical about it.

    I told her to stay out of it, but she got all bent out of shape, so why shouldn''t you feel comfortable with me if you''re with that kind of people. Let''s have dinner together if you feel like it.

    ".........!¡¡Yes!

    I''m clumsy myself.

    This is the only way I can get Haruna''s thoughts across.

    But even so, she was pleased with my clumsy ways.

    "Well, I have a job to do, so hang in there.

    "Yes!

    After leaving her, I''m not going to the party room.

    At this time of the day, they''re practicing on their own, so I pick up the now-open training room and buy a few bottles of drinks on the way.

    It''s a bribe.

    And as we chatted over the counter, I''ll leave you with this one word: "It''s a bribe.

    There''s a promising Japanese girl who happens to have my last name.

    Later, when I see from a distance that the group of three had turned into a group of four, I chuckle.

    ?¡¡What happened to you, senior?

    "No, it''s nothing. Ox!¡¡You guys should be fired up for today!

    Oh, the leader is most enthusiastic today, that he is.

    Do you know what''s going on, Amy?

    "Hmmm, oh!¡¡Masaru''s bento has a favorite side dish in it!

    Today, it''s chicken nanban. Did you like it, Jiro?

    Aside from that, I took Kaido and the others to the dungeon.

 286 280 ä»–è€…ã‹ã‚‰ã®è©•ä¾¡ã¯å¤šç¨®å¤šæ§˜ã§ã‚ã‚‹

    A lot of things have happened, but we''ve come this far.

    Well, I feel like there''s a lot going on here.

    If you ask a newcomer what is the most important thing in a dungeon tester, most of them might answer that it is the ability to fight.

    It is a fact that it is important in terms of the actual job description, so you can''t blame them for thinking so.

    To begin with, newcomers often come to the company with a great deal of ideals.

    They think that a spectacular job is waiting for them.

    Rookie testers who will have such wrong but not wrong imaginations will come in.

    Forty-two dungeon testers, full-time employees.

    Forty-two full-time dungeon testers and sixty-three part-time workers.

    A total of one hundred and five.

    That''s the number of the second cohort.

    These are the eggs who have joined the company as innocents, not yet knowing the battle, and using only their imagination to fill in the blanks.

    It''s not surprising that they are thinking that.

    "The question is how much more is left from here, but I don''t think Evia and Suela are going to do anything about it. I''m sure it''s going to be a good deal, and it won''t be the same as it was for me.

    Now, all of a sudden, what is the difference between our first year students and those rookies who still do not know what''s left and right?

    Various parts come out clearly if asked.

    One year is a short and long time.

    I''m sure you can think of many things you can do in that time.

    The equipment and the relationships are the same.

    The experience you can gain in a year is not to be underestimated.

    But if you ask me if any of them are the most important, I''ll say no.

    And I would add that a one year advantage is not an absolute advantage.

    I''m told things are going well so far with the newbie training.

    So what is important?

    The most important thing in this company is overall strength, although it is a bit ostentatious, but the point is that everything is important.

    The more dungeons you take on, the more you''ll find out what you''re missing.

    It''s not enough to just be able to fight.

    It is not enough to have only knowledge.

    It''s not enough to just have tools.

    I can assure you that you can do this job with all of your mind, body and spirit.

    This is just a stepping stone to what we did at the pre-conference meeting, though. That''s where you come in as a dungeon tester. What we''re doing is not training to fight, but mainly basic physical fitness and classroom training, which is why some people complain about it.

    For a rookie, you were expecting to be handed a piece of equipment and told it''s time to start your adventure, but what you''re doing is a joint physical exercise.

    This training includes a test of humanity and physical ability from the company, as well as a test to see if they are fit to be a fighter.

    Naturally, this is unknown to the newcomers, and what is said is what is said.

    Let''s hope they are quietly working to build up their strength.

    After all, stamina is also an important factor in dungeon attack.

    I hope the newcomers will be patient.

    It is only when these various factors come together that dungeon attack and improvement go hand in hand.

    The hardest part of this job is that it is not just a matter of clearing the dungeon and finishing it.

    The contradictions of capturing and preventing the capturing are mixed together.

    "It''s not the kind of training where you get blown up by an instructor like we did, but there are going to be people who will complain about the lackluster training.

    These newcomers would never think of such a thing.

    I''m sure they are still dreaming and excited about their own success.

    Although the number of recruits has decreased slightly since the recent pre-briefing, it is more than double the number of recruits compared to the first class.

    The number of people joining the company is such that you might be tempted to say, "I''m not a big company somewhere.

    The number of recruits from abroad is really rich.

    Not only from Japan, but also from Europe, Southeast Asia, America, Russia, etc.

    The result of the second batch of recruits, regardless of gender, is the second batch of students.

    Physical strength and knowledge are important. You won''t know that until you start working.

    No, the leader and Kaido senpai, standing on a pole with a jar in their hands, half-naked, is a scene of manga training, that it is.

    "What''s the matter with you, Minami? We can''t complain about it, because even the magic manipulation training is like a comic book from the outside.

    While these newcomers are working hard, we at Moonlight Perch are not testing dungeons today, but doing our daily basic training.

    Fighting is not our only job; we regularly do this kind of physical training.

    As the vanguard, Kaido and I stand on a three-meter-long bamboo pole that is stuck vertically, as Minami told us to do, with our hands spread out and a bottle of water in our left and right hands.

    You can train your core, grip strength, concentration, stamina and various other parts of your body at once.

    In addition, the liquid in the bottle can change its weight by absorbing its own magic power.

    From Minami''s point of view, this training may be called brain power, but both Kaido and I are used to it to the extent that we can chat about it like this.

    But just because we''re used to it doesn''t mean it''s not hard.

    The shaking arms and the recoil of the bamboo pole, all of which are controlled at the level of a spinal reflex, are hard to bring to the point where you can maintain your position and chat with them.

    I''m sure you''ll find that Kitamiya is right about the training of their magicians being similar.

    You are right, Kitamiya-chan, you are right - even Minami-chan can''t help but want to say where in space. What''s up with gravity?

    "I hear gravity wants to apply for a paid job once in a while, that it does - especially around me.

    It''s great that you have it under control, but it gives me a headache to watch.

    Kitamiya and Minami are zazen with each other, floating themselves in the air, and floating weights around them.

    It''s a sight that may be called a supernatural power, but this is all controlled by magic power.

    The training is to circulate one''s own magic power and distribute it around, and to take control of that magic power by floating weights.

    The effects are an improvement in the ability to control magic, an increase in magic power, and an improvement in parallelism.

    While Kitamiya makes an orderly, celestial motion and sometimes imposes complex movements on the weights, the south is the complete opposite of Kitamiya.

    The weights are just as chaotic as Kaido says, the weights are moving around the south in all directions at irregular and uneven speeds, yet there is no sign of contact between them.

    Occasionally they seem to touch, but they are just barely touching each other.

    I take my hat off to the South''s ability to keep it all under control.

    "Mu, that makes our training look a little tame!

    No, it''s actually quite plain.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good look at your own personal life.

    You can''t blame them, Amelia hasn''t been able to control her magic power to that extent yet. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten the last time we did this same training and scattered the weights around like they were claymore mines.

    "Ugh, that being said, .........

    "Ha-ha, I thought I was going to die with that one.

    What Amelia is doing is the rudiments of controlling magic power, a part-time job or a side job of pouring a certain amount of magic power into the magic stone.

    It''s not that you can''t see it, it''s that you can''t see it, but it''s that you can''t control it.

    To put it another way, what used to be a household water supply is now a fire hydrant-like tap.

    The force to open and close it seems to be quite difficult to find, so I''m pouring magic power into the little magic stone just like recharging a battery.

    "It''s fine to mingle with the chatter, but if you''re not careful,

    "Oh!"?

    I''m going to crush you, now that''s a dozen.

    If you poured too much into it, it would make a beautiful sound and the magic stones would shatter.

    You can find a number of magic stones at the side of Katsu, who smiles at the situation and hands over a new magic stone, which is incomparable to Amelia''s. The reason why Katsu does this is simple: to strengthen the magic power, which is not in the realm of the south and north palace.

    The reason why Katsu does it is simply to strengthen the magic power, the sight of him filling up the magic stones like this is a familiar sight as he does not enter the realm of the south and north palace.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re talking about," he said.¡¡I''ve heard a lot of talk about training, but I don''t really hear about who''s good or interesting,

    I''ve heard it''s a pretty unique group of people, but I haven''t heard any details yet.

    With Amelia, who is sweeping away the dented, almost onomatopoeic remains of the magical stone with her little broom, Kaido changes the subject.

    Speaking of content, there''s a recent increase in the number of newcomers to our team.

    After the incident with Kawasaki, our people have started to pay more attention to the newcomers for some reason.

    It''s not so much that we''re simply wary, but right now we''re still simply curious.

    It''s also true that not everyone is like Kawasaki.

    Others, like Benny, are friendly and easy to talk to.

    Maybe that''s why we often talk about what kind of juniors we have.

    However, just like Kaido said, it will take some time for those personalities to show their faces to the public.

    It''s just a matter of basic training, so it''s better to talk about it when we only know whether you have good or bad motor skills.

    "You know, there are things like, you know, running 100 meters in three seconds.

    I wouldn''t have been able to do that in the old days, but I would have gotten away from the instructors for a bit.

    You know as well as I do.... You know how inactive I am! It would have taken me more than ten seconds to carve my magic mark, that I would have done it.

    I''m a little faster than I usually am, too.

    "Hmmm, was I good enough?¡¡I don''t know, I was in another world, but I was faster than usual!

    What do you expect from your physical training, and the topic of us training like cartoons, but I''m just chatting.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about it. You can''t say that about us.

    "Hey, I don''t want you to be with me!¡¡I''m not that much of a problematic person.

    I''m not. I''ve been on the problematic side too.

    "I have no comment, that I do not.

    "Hahahaha, I was the least of all the troublemakers when it comes to that.

    I''m ......... no nothing.

    And if you change the subject to the bizarre or the weird, the people here are all doing something.

    I''m not in a position to complain about it.

    I''m not saying this, but it''s all about cute girls and that kind of thing, isn''t it?

    "I''ll pass on that one. I''m not sure I can get excited when I have four potential beautiful wives.

    "I''ll pass too.

    "I am too, that I am.

    I''m not so sure about that side of things either.

    I might as well.

    "What?¡¡This is the kind of thing that usually gets people excited.¡¡Why aren''t you guys into it?

    And if men and women were together, the topic of appearance would come up, but this topic was the least exciting.

    Kaido, thinking that since people from various countries are gathered here, it should be a lively topic, raised the subject, but everyone shook their heads left and right and asked for approval, but everyone was reluctant to talk about it.

    And so it is.

    I''m Suela, Memoria, Himik and Evia.

    What more can you ask for when you''re surrounded by four different kinds of beauties?

    The topic is currently close to taboo for Kitamiya and Minami.

    I wonder if Katsu was of a similar mind or was hesitant to say it because of the atmosphere.

    Amelia would be the easiest to answer.

    I saw that there are more important things to do now than love.

    "To sum up what we''ve been talking about so far, we have a large number of people, but it''s not very impressive, that it is, isn''t it?

    "Let''s just say I''m not a company that''s happy with that kind of talent.

    "Oh, you''re right. The leader''s intuition, that it is?

    Experience.

    To summarize what we''ve been talking about, I''m sure you know what I mean.

    I have a vague sense that the newcomers gathered this year are not all ordinary.

    I''m not sure what that is.

    Only one thing is certain.

    "And we can''t keep worrying about the newcomers. We have our own barriers to cross, too, don''t forget.

    I know, that I do.

    Huh, I was just trying to forget about it.

    "Get a grip. For once, we were not good enough.

    "Ugh, I wonder if we will really win,

    You just have to keep trying.

    If you''re going to move forward, the day will come when you will stop.

    "Not doing it is not an option. We''ll meet later to figure out what to do.

    We have to take the defeat we suffered in the dungeon attack that was going so well.

    Word of the Day

    The perspectives of others are always changing.

 287 281 ä¸Šã¯ä¸Šã§è‹¦åŠ´ã¯ã‚ã‚‹

    Another side

    There is a meeting of managers.

    A meeting of middle management, in essence, managers and section chiefs, with the exception of their superiors and subordinates.

    This sounds like a secret meeting, but it''s really not that kind of meeting.

    The people present here are gathered here for a simple exchange of ideas.

    There is no hierarchy, and those in the same position sit down to discuss the unknown dungeon test for the umpteenth time.

    "Keke Keke. Hey, Kio. How does it feel to have those guys dive just before the deep end?

    We were surprised that the time frame was shorter than we had originally planned, but that''s all. Everything else was within expectations and we were able to intercept it without any problems.

    "Kaka kaka kaka, even though we were attacked to the front of the main building, the Lord is as calm as ever.

    Answer: "Answer: This dungeon is not yet complete, the final defense line is currently being configured, and therefore, the attack on the Immortal King''s headquarters is still to come. Therefore, there is no need to hurry.

    "You''re silent, Kirou. No matter what you say...your place is the one that''s been pushed the farthest in. The Onion King and the Immortal King are both stopped near the middle level. Mushiko''s idiot went down, but so did the tree king and the giant king. I haven''t even made it to the middle level yet.

    Don''t blame the king. Those things are actively challenging her place. It can''t be helped that her progress is faster than other dungeons.

    It must be. They showed up at my place, too, and I was reminded of the inadequacy of our current situation, even though it was only a glimpse. The demon king was a true seer.

    Except that the people present are all too vicious.

    At the round table are the current generals.

    The Onion King Rydow.

    The Immortal King No Life.

    Amiri Mazacraft.

    Lunaria the Tree King.

    The Giant King Warlock.

    Dragon King Bhaskar.

    Now that the wolverine has fallen, he''s become the Sixth General, but his skills are still strong.

    It''s not that he''s a swindler, but the atmosphere of the place is heavy both physically and mentally.

    If a civilian walked in here, he or she would pass out before they could make a turn.

    That''s how heavy the air is, but the people inside don''t seem to care about it.

    The same is true of the conversation between the King of Fighters and the Dragon King just now.

    That''s because this level of conversation won''t even amount to a jab.

    You''re sandwiched between a demon and a dragon, yet the smallest-looking machine doesn''t seem to take kindly to you and reaches for the juice that''s available.

    You can''t just take a look at it. You can drink such a sweet drink!

    Answer, I''ve explained many times in the past that the body needs a lot of calories to maintain its capabilities, but forgetting that the dementia has begun?¡¡Dragon King

    You''ll be able to get a good deal more information about the particulars of the particulars.

    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Then, you can slowly respond and remember to drop a provocation as a souvenir.

    You say, "You ain''t f*cked in a while?

    "The answer, if you challenge me, I''ll be your partner.

    At this provocation, the dragon king smiles, but his eyes are filled with emotions other than joy.

    The Ki-oh still lazily sips his juice, without dealing with the dangerous smell.

    Although the picture is supposed to depict a girl entangled with a Yankee, the girl seems to be more belligerent than the Yankee.

    The dragon king smiles even more belligerently at this reaction.

    "Don''t do it. This is not a place for a fight. Put both the King and the Dragon King at bay!

    Well, if you continue to talk for nothing, I''ll leave. We still have some work to do to replenish the military equipment lost in the last civil war.

    A being in the same position to intervene in it.

    Lunaria the Tree King unites the dark elves.

    The giant king warlock who unites the giants.

    The two of you look at each other as if you''re about to fight.

    don''t look so scary. It''s not like I''m a real yakuza either!¡¡Hey Kiki-O.

    Affirmation, this degree of greeting among us is like a greeting, rather than a problem to be intimidated by this.

    "Kakaka, indeed.

    To the beings present here, the physically pressurized air leaking out is like kittens playing with each other.

    It''s not only the Kite King and the Dragon King who understand this.

    Not only the demon king and the immortal king, but also the tree king and the giant king understand this.

    "In your case, the problem is that the game goes on too long.

    But even if they understood, they could not be convinced.

    All of us here are fierce people who can play with the atmosphere of the place, which makes the air shake.

    So, it is true that you are worried that they will just play along.

    That''s why I''m not worried about the damage to the people around her, but about her playing around and neglecting her original story.

    So she is also concerned about time loss rather than injury.

    If the two people in front of you are playing around, it''s a well-known fact that you can''t afford to have a meeting, and there is no one to deny her words.

    You can''t easily create an opportunity for such a time-sensitive entity as the general to meet in one place.

    So, not wanting to waste any time, Lunaria looks around with closed eyes and chides you.

    "Here you go.

    Baskerville shakes his head in frustration, and the King drinks his juice without seeming bothered, and the last person to join the conference room filled with a fast-paced atmosphere.

    The head of the Kingsguard, the Demon King''s right hand man and a dungeon carrier herself, passes by as a supervisor in the company, Evia Nodis.

    ''No, I thought you were earlier than expected.

    With clattering footsteps and the last empty seat, the meeting begins.

    Now, let''s get the dungeon test debriefing started. You can see the progress in the report on the monitor in front of you.

    Evvia facilitates the meeting as if she were the equal of the generals, but unites them.

    Perhaps because of their size, the displays in front of the generals are different sizes, but I wonder how Jiro would react if he saw a modern meeting using Japanese technology.

    There''s no way to think about it, but Evvia went on with her story.

    "Currently, the dungeon test progress rate is much slower than we expected last year. It''s about 60% of the planned progress. In addition, the progress has been uneven.

    A graph appears on the monitor in front of the generals, showing the progress of improvement and progress of the attack.

    It also shows a comparison with each dungeon along with both.

    It''s a sad story. This is also the number that one party is beating for the most part. That''s not something to be happy about.

    Affirmation, in addition to the degree of progress said to be made compared to other dungeons, I, the Demon King and the Immortal King said that the rate of progress in these three dungeons is not bad. Still, we are behind schedule.

    It''s like, "You''re not really going to do this dungeon with me, are you? If they don''t come at all, they won''t come at all. I''m bored to death.

    No one tries to hide their frustration at that figure.

    The dungeon strengthening plan proposed by the demon king.

    There was no one to argue with that, but with the results of the first year, their expectations had been lowered and they were not happy.

    They had expected more dungeons to be conquered.

    And I even expected them to be strengthened with new ideas that they didn''t have.

    And here we are.

    You can''t blame them for being disappointed, except for a few.

    It may not be a bad thing to say, but this is the birthplace of the brave.

    I expected to find a lot of strongmen, and this is what I got when I opened the box.

    I don''t think we''ll be able to improve our numbers by adding more humans to the mix. The dungeon test doesn''t come for free either.

    Retirees who retire after completing their training.

    Those who took on the dungeon and fell into the ideal.

    Those who faltered along the way and walked away.

    The reasons are various, but the king of the giants, who has received reports of unbelievable scenes for his brave men, complains bitterly about the newcomers who came in this time.

    It may sound like a manpower tactic, but the idea is to compensate for lack of quality with quantity.

    The more you have, the more money you have to spend.

    Fearing this, the Giant King complains bitterly.

    I know..." "I know. I won''t make the same mistake without a plan.

    You''re going to be able to find out if you are going to be able to get a good deal more than you''d like.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The dungeon test is a state-run business.

    It''s taxpayer-funded business, so to speak.

    Although it calls itself a corporation, this company is itself a state-owned enterprise.

    Its capital is taxpayer money, which it uses to trade within Japan, making an appearance and conducting dungeon tests.

    The amount of money being spent on that is more than you can spend in your lifetime, even if you are a long-lived person.

    Hence, their actions are cautious.

    I have reviewed the teaching and support for the testers and made improvements, but if it needs to be reviewed in the future, I will change it each time, and in addition, I will start to raise the awareness of the testers. To you, Giant King--

    I know, I have already informed my men about the armor. They will be delivered on time.

    The future of the nation is at stake in this work.

    That''s why everyone here is so serious.

    Please, now, regarding the upcoming changes in the dungeon...

    What will be discussed here is how the budgets of the armies and materiel will fluctuate in the future.

    There has been a civil war and the current demon king''s army is not at its best.

    Moreover, we have not been able to replenish the missing generals, which also hurts us.

    In other words, the strength of a division of the demon king''s army is malfunctioning.

    That work has been given to them and they are moving even slower.

    We have been meeting like this and trying to improve our movement, but still it''s difficult to get results.

    "Speaking of which, in all the excitement, I forgot to mention that the wolverine''s replacement has been decided. Honestly, it''s time to do something about the corruption in the army that he was ruling.

    Still, we have to do something about it, and that''s the role of those in higher positions.

    You''ll be able to get a rough idea of the improvements in the dungeon, when suddenly Baskar, as if remembering, dropped the subject.

    "It''s not something you can''t help but say, dragon king. They are a flock that has lost its chief to unite. If you insinuate, it will lead to internal interference and more trouble.

    With the fall of the wolverine king, the unity of the tribe known as the Mushinito tribe is declining.

    Reports say there''s even a clash between the tribes.

    The report says there''s a clash between the tribes, and the lack of cohesion makes it impossible to use their power to make sense of it, so Lunaria tries to let Baskar''s story slide.

    You''ll be able to find a good one at my place to head that up.

    But if you just read the air and stop there, then you won''t be twisted so much, Baskar suggests with a laugh to add fuel to the fire.

    "Stop, you idiot, you''re going to complicate things. The general''s position is vacant, but that doesn''t help if we don''t have the right person for the job.

    With a hand on her forehead to stifle her headache, Evvia tries to join Lunaria to end the conversation, but he still won''t stop.

    "Hey, Onion, there''s a good guy in you and this guy, what''s wrong with him?

    "Oh?¡¡Kidan guy?¡¡He said he was going to retrain himself after his loss to Jiro, and kicked off the general''s story.

    Keke Keke, that''s when the humans beat me. That guy, I forgot.

    "Oh?¡¡What''s that laugh, are you trying to pick a fight?

    If you buy it, I''ll sell it to you?

    "Don''t do it, you idiots!

    You can''t just jump from one story to the next, and since most of it is over, Evvia starts to think about closing the conversation for today.

    You can''t put a person who doesn''t have the ability at the top, but you can''t just leave them there.

    There are only a few in the demon king''s army who can hold the rank of general.

    If there was such a person, the conversation would have progressed more smoothly and would not have even been discussed.

    "Keke Keke, well, I''m surprised that person might be in this place at some point.

    Baskar''s joke was mostly snickering as he ignored the fact that Evvia was thinking about such things.

    "Hmm, that would be interesting.

    "Affirmation, the dragon king was the funniest joke of the day

    "That guy, huh, that would be interesting.

    "Kaka Kaka, I rather think I''m the harbinger of a cataclysmic event.

    ".........

    The reactions of the generals were mixed.

    I was a little concerned that no one would dismiss it as improbable, but I never pointed it out.

    ''Keke, yeah, it would be interesting to see that happen.

    Yes, he was.

    After all, this company is a meritocracy, and anything can happen.

    Word of the Day

    Expectations may be a flowery word, but it''s not the only one.

 288 282. Wouldnt it be nice to have a day like this?

    I guess despair is the thing that really makes you think it''s impossible.

    As the wind blows against your cheek, you are alerted to your surroundings, squinting to keep the dust from entering.

    You look at the scene in front of you and think about how to attack it, but you can''t think of a way to do it immediately.

    Above all, your emotions, not your mind, are the first to think that it is impossible.

    I''m not humbled or seriously injured, but my physical strength and the condition of my injuries made me think that there was no way I could break through from here.

    I know it''s late, but Kirou''s dungeon is mainly composed of golems.

    The truth is that there are many so-called robot-like monsters.

    In fact, if you ask me which dungeon I''ve been in the most in this company, I''ll tell you that the dungeon of the KIOH dungeon where I first went to is the most common.

    I don''t deny that I feel a sense of duty to start from here, as I have many emotions because it''s the first job I started, if not a familiar one.

    "Ha-ha-ha-ha, you guys are alive!

    Slowly calming your breathing, you check on the safety of the juniors sheltering behind you.

    It''s tougher to find a safe part.

    "Uppu, I''ve had too many potions, that I feel sick.

    I''m sorry, sir. I can''t move for a while.

    "Win?

    I know you''re covering for me, and I''m in therapy, but I''m not going to be able to do it for a while.

    So, then. I''m the only one who can move right?

    But the answers that come back are not all good.

    Kaido is wounded everywhere, and as the word suggests, it''s more difficult to find his safe parts.

    Fortunately, it''s not a serious injury, but it''s not safe to continue to fight.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your new collection.

    In order to recover from it, you gulped down too many potions, which made you feel sick.

    On the other hand, Kitamiya can''t move properly because she''s received a huge potion, although her intake of the potion is small.

    Masaru covers for Amelia as soon as possible from the golem''s attack and is knocked out, while Amelia is relatively lightly injured, but simply put, the party''s functioning has almost stopped.

    The familiar dungeon has been driven into such a situation.

    We''ve now hit the wall.

    That wall has spiritual and literal implications as well.

    "Here it comes!¡¡Even a little bit!¡¡Bend over and take a defensive stance!

    A wall that seems to be more than 20 meters high looms a few hundred meters away, stretching to the far end of the left and right.

    A wall.

    The top of the steel-colored wall, which seems to fit the word, shines slightly, and a magical power that makes your skin feel chilled is approaching.

    "Holy shit!

    It''s a magic cannon fired by magic tools.

    Each shot has intermediate or higher magical power, and the magic shells were fired simultaneously at us from hundreds of gunports.

    The 70th layer.

    Our footsteps, which had been going so well, were now completely stopped by the fort in front of us.

    Ignoring your aching body, you breathe and connect with the mineral tree to receive magic power that circulates at high speed and increases its purity, then pour that magic power into the blade of the mineral tree to create a pseudo-giant blade.

    "Chaestoso!

    It cuts through the rain of that magic cannon with a single horizontal letter.

    ''Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!

    But if it was a storm that could be cured by that one sword alone, I wouldn''t be in this kind of trouble.

    I''m going to show you the iron wall of sword fights against the storm of magic guns to protect your comrades who are stuck behind you from the shells fired in its wake, whipping the body that is beginning to creak after tearing apart many times.

    The blade is composed of magic power and has no mass, making it easy to wield.

    However, its material strength is vastly inferior to the mineral trees it relies on, and whenever the blade is missing, it must be replaced with magical power.

    ''''What?¡¡Jiro!¡¡Projector sound!¡¡The golem is coming!

    "b*tc*!

    As an added bonus, it''s not just magic cannons flying around.

    Amelia picks up the sound of the shots and the sound of the bombs landing, just like in this bombing zone, to show me another threat.

    If this magic cannon is the only one, you''ll just have to keep going and force your way forward.

    You could have asked Kitamiya and Minami to deploy defensive magic to force their way through.

    But the enemy wouldn''t let us do that either.

    Of course there is a plan to fill in the gaps in this bombardment.

    "It''s a rough job we can do because we''re golems.

    I cut down some of the giant spheres that flew by, contorting my face, stained and sooty from the dust that had flown all over my body, but there were few that aimed directly at us.

    Many of the spheres landed farther away from my range of attack, as if to gain "landing time".

    The sphere landed with a cloud of dust on the sandy ground, unique in the normally neat and orderly landscape of the King''s dungeon.

    For a few seconds in time, as the sphere I had cut off landed on the surrounding area, a slit is created from the sphere, and the beautiful sphere instantly transformed into a humanoid golem.

    It''s a wild appearance that could never be made by a living thing.

    "Kaido, can you protect them in any way, shape or form?

    I''ll try.

    "Amie-chan, bring Kitamiya and Masaru over here and I will set up a ward, that I will set up a ward.

    "Are you okay?¡¡Minami. You look pale.

    "I''m not depleted like Kitamiya, I''m just suffering from potion drunkenness, that I am, so I can use defensive magic, even if it''s someone who needs precise manipulation, that I can manage it. More importantly, we need a little strength now, that we do.

    Okay, I''ll do my best!

    "Sorry, Amy.

    We were quickly surrounded, forcing more wear and tear on our battered organization.

    They manage to organize the available manpower and make it easy for me to move, but it''s still not enough.

    The golem, which appears in a form that makes you want to say what kind of science fiction movie it is, is slowly narrowing the siege.

    There are two types of golems in its modern form: the avant-garde defensive golem with a huge shield in each hand and sidearms that look like giant scissors, and the rear-guard bombardment type with turrets on both shoulders and what looks like a staff in each hand.

    It''s a little more comfortable if you''re stalling while the castle''s magic tools recover.

    Doesn''t sound so convenient.

    "Geez, the enemy''s strength is limitless, that it is.

    I don''t think so, but from the South''s point of view, it''s a bottomless pit.

    Although the enemy is right in front of you, your southern gaze is not on your surroundings, but on the city walls.

    It''s no wonder that additional forces are about to be deployed right now.

    You know what a multi-legged tank is, not a tank that moves on an infinite trajectory, but a spider-shaped behemoth that has just jumped over the ramparts and made its way over.

    Can you intercept it?

    After we finish intercepting them, I''ll be crushed, that I''m afraid none of us will survive, that I''m afraid, except the leader. What about the leader, that is?

    "I''d like to say that I''m still physically fit, but I honestly don''t know. I can only see a future where I''ll be cornered like Tsume-shogi, even if I move around and disrupt them individually.

    So we have only one thing to do, that we do.

    "Oh.

    I wonder how long it''s been since I stepped foot on this level.

    I have a feeling it''s been over an hour.

    And yet your party is already more than half destroyed and one step away from being destroyed.

    If you were to use a fighting game''s health gauge, it''s in the red zone.

    I don''t even want to think about how many golems we had to cut down before we were cornered there.

    We can expect to have used up this entire level of the citadel, like a boss room.

    A full-fledged defensive position, concentrated rather than dispersed.

    In the face of its fighting power, you''re reminded of the non-standard nature of the brave men who can break through it.

    I''ll be the Lord. We''re retreating.

    This time we are in the red again, that we are.

    Don''t say that, it''s better than a near-death experience just because you''re coming back to life.

    I will take care of Kitamiya, that I will. Amie-chan will take care of Katsu and Kaido-senpai will take care of the retreat, that I will.

    "Whoosh! You''re in charge!

    The only action we could take against the slowly approaching golem army was to retreat.

    As expected, if we fought any longer, we''d be wiped out.

    No one will oppose my decision to retreat, but the dungeon isn''t sweet enough to accept it.

    You still have to break through and reach the escape gate.

    Use the lightning to break through and then keep going.

    You can''t say you''re tired, you can''t say you''re tired, you''re gathering up the magic power that''s in short supply.

    Seeing the mineral tree begin to charge, the golems'' movements become alarmed, and the siege slows slightly to a crawl.

    Do not miss that brief respite.

    The moment you compose your magic and wrap it around the tree and unleash an oversized blow, without a signal, we rush out.

    Without looking back, we escaped from the citadel''s hierarchy, leaving the wreckage of the golems in our wake.

    Oh, how many times have we come back from that level, that we have.

    "Oh, for the fourth time?

    The fifth time, I was pretty confident this time, but I guess I wasn''t able to bring out the best in them yet.

    When we returned to the party room, the first thing we did was to decompress.

    Even if you come back in a battered body, most of your wounds will have healed once you return from your magical body.

    All that''s left is fatigue and pain.

    The only way to heal those two is to do a leisurely slumber like this.

    Each of us is drinking from a fixed position, huddled in a cushion or leaning back in a chair, trying to rest our tired bodies.

    I, too, am sitting in a chair and leaning against the back of the chair.

    "I''m sorry, I passed out in the middle.

    "I can''t help it!¡¡I''m sorry for covering for me. I''m sorry if I''m sorry.

    No, no, no, no, no. No one is blaming them. You''ll make the most of it next time.

    And while we usually take it to a review meeting in a natural way, that''s not what happened this time.

    Well, we''ll talk about it next time. For now, go home early today and get some rest. You don''t want to join the Hanami party the day after tomorrow when you''re tired. You can do your report after the cherry blossom viewing.

    "Oh!¡¡That''s what the leader knows how to talk, that is!

    "Is it okay, senpai!

    Well, it''s a dead end. You might as well have a change of scenery.

    I knew that the lack of progress in the attack was making me a little unmotivated.

    So, we''ve been talking about having that Hanami party, just to freshen up.

    You''ll be there, right, Suela?

    "Yeah, Suela told me there''s a place in the facility where they have cherry blossoms. I heard that you can go there to see the cherry blossoms without being seen. And I''m told you can reserve a place in advance. I even called the instructors.

    "There are cherry blossoms in other worlds, that there are.

    No, it seems that the person who manages the facility likes plants from this world, and the cherry blossoms are part of it.

    Oh, really. But it makes me happy. You go to another world and the cherry blossoms are still recognized as beautiful.

    When the group got together to do something special, I thought it would be Kitamiya who would take the lead, but this time, Minami took the lead and the conversation progressed quickly and smoothly.

    The two often clash, but as long as they don''t have any reservations, they work well together as long as their directions match.

    "Mamie said she''s going to make lunch for me too!¡¡It''s okay if you have a lot coming!

    "Yes, I''ll do my best on the day, too.

    I heard Himiku will be cooking too, so don''t be too hard on yourself. Kaido and I will carry the drinks Memoria has prepared for us that day to the venue. There''s going to be a lot of drinking coming, so it''s going to be a lot of drinks.

    You know, if Instructor Kio comes, then yes, oh, come to think of it, your daughter is coming too, right?¡¡You''ve met your seniors, right?¡¡What kind of child is that?

    "......... Let''s just say that the frog boy is a frog.

    What''s that unsettling thing you say, eh?¡¡What''s that?¡¡Do you feel like Instructor Kio just got smaller?

    "Well, I can''t say much more than that.

    "What?¡¡That''s not true senpai!

    I''ve been very busy lately, so it''s good to have a break in a time like this when I can relax.

    I know we''re going to be going through a lot in the future.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what you want to do, and you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you want to do.

    I''m going to be able to get the contents of the bento for the day.

    Amelia and Kitamiya are discussing what to wear on Hanami day.

    The atmosphere here is peaceful, despite the fact that it was such a fierce battle earlier.

    I hope this day will last forever.

    "Hmm?¡¡What did you say, senior?

    No, I just thought I''d enjoy seeing the cherry blossoms the day after tomorrow.

    I''d love to see something like this again next year if I could.

    Word of the Day

    Spring is somehow the image of the beginning.

 289 283. Have you ever experienced cherry blossom viewing? (Wake up)

    It''s brilliant. It''s just that we''re the only ones who have the idea of building one of these things in-house.

    That''s right.

    Like the leisure facilities I visited last summer, our company puts a lot of effort into welfare facilities, probably because of the demanding nature of the work we do.

    They put a lot of effort into the leisure facilities I visited last year, as well as the hot spring facilities and this one, which I reserved as a cherry blossom viewing venue.

    It''s a place for hanami.

    Carrying four dozen beer bottles each, Kaido and I let out an exclamation of admiration when we saw the place where Suera told us to come.

    It''s on a gentle hill and the cherry blossoms are well-maintained so that the sunshine and the breeze come in softly.

    In the midst of it all, there is a place like an outdoor teahouse-like sitting room, as if to suggest that this is the venue.

    Well, wow, it says ''Tsuki no Tsutsuki-sama yakko''. That''s really cool.

    I feel like a schoolboy.

    No, that''s all I can say.

    There was a sign beside it that looked like something out of a period drama, and it said, "Our party will be using it," in plain English.

    It''s nice that you''re making it clearer, but not as clear as ..........

    It''s just like a pachinko parlor that''s about to be remodeled and opened.

    But I was grateful for their kindness, but not surprised.

    After all, there is a sight next to us that surprises this landscape.

    We look out of the corner of our eye and see the place that stands out from the rest.

    If the place we''ve reserved is for civilians, then that one is for dignitaries.

    From now on, we''ll be seated in a simple venue with tatami rooms, tables, umbrellas for protection from the sun and flowers for decoration, and a Japanese taste.

    Even though it is simple, it does not seem to be sloppy.

    The seating area is surrounded by cherry blossoms and has a clear view of the sunshine.

    Each piece of furniture is also carefully crafted and furnished.

    The color of the tatami room is also thoughtfully designed and finished.

    This is a place where you shouldn''t complain about it.

    However, compared to theirs, it''s true that they''re not as good as ours.

    We are satisfied with our seats, but their appearance is too imposing for us to say not to compare them with the ones next to us.

    It looks like a mansion.

    You''re right. If it wasn''t, it would be a very luxurious tea house. It''s the kind of place where you don''t see a first-time visitor at a long-established store in Kyoto.

    You can''t help but wonder what the house is made of.

    From the looks of it, you could hear drums coming from somewhere.

    It was located less than five seconds'' walk away from our seats.

    The house is open on one side, and there is a seat at the back, and further back there is a kitchen or maybe a staff-only sign.

    The seating area is spirited as well as the interior design is luxurious.

    If there is a restaurant like this near the cherry blossom viewing venue, you can be sure that it would be fully booked for the entire cherry blossom viewing period, and on either side of it is the flower ring like Kaido mentioned earlier.

    On the central plaque, Kirou-sama welcome! And Onion King welcome! And it says.

    Perhaps the giants made it, but do we really need to put this much effort into it? It''s so solid.

    We put down our drinks and the box we were carrying on our backs, thinking that this is the reason why Suela was asking who was coming.

    I feel like they might have a refrigerator over there. And I''m not tired, but I''m wondering what all my hard work was for me to carry this.

    "Don''t say it, you''re right, I wasn''t expecting this.

    The box is a magical refrigerator.

    There are magical stones built into the top and bottom to cool the space inside.

    You pour the beer into the box and chill it.

    Next, we carry the beer on our backs and back to finish after going back and forth two or three times.

    Although Kaido and I have learned to drink a lot, it''s an amount that I would never drink in general, but unfortunately, I''m not sure if it''s enough because I have a presence like Waku who is passing through a colander.

    I''ll take this one, let''s go Kaido.

    "Oops.

    I leave the refrigerator here so I don''t have to worry about anyone stealing it, and leave the hall for now.

    Since we''re early, there''s no one in the hall yet, but I''m sure someone will be there when I come back next time, and we''re heading to Memoria''s store.

    Normally, this is the kind of store you would buy consumables for in a dungeon, but today, there''s this much booze piled up in the corner.

    After arriving at the store without incident, we went through the temporary closure sign and entered the store using the key that Memoria left for us.

    Well, I brought you some beer. The rest is sake, wine, whiskey, tequila, spiritas, and ......... senior, the second half of this list contains some dangerous stuff, but is there a mistake?

    "I''m sorry, but it wasn''t a mistake. That latter item was ordered by Instructor Kio. You want to drink as much alcohol as possible in your world, so that''s what the pronoun is for.

    Yes, but you didn''t expect it to go around and come to us?

    "Hahahahahahahaha, of course you will. Don''t worry, I''m off tomorrow.

    I''ll take my pills first.

    Imagining a drinking contest with the demons that will follow, we giggle with each other and move our halted hands, knowing that we''ll have a hangover tomorrow.

    We packed up enough to open a small liquor store and headed back the way we came.

    Today is a weekday, isn''t it?¡¡I saw that Memoria''s store has been temporarily closed, are you okay?¡¡There are usually other testers and newcomers training today,

    "Yeah, the second cohort can''t use the underground facilities yet, so we won''t know when it''s up and running, but it''s as quiet as ever, and to be honest, they''re running on what our parties bring in and the supplies we buy, so it''s not a problem.

    What''s that called "family business?

    I have a feeling that''s not the case.

    "So, insider trading?

    Why are you getting more and more disturbing? Just call me a regular customer.

    The wife of the most active party leader in the company runs the store. The wife of the most active party leader in the company runs the store.

    "That''s what Hands and others said. If you don''t want them to think that, you should drop more money in our store. I know you don''t think so, but they''re not shy about making money.

    Yeah, that''s why I''ve been getting new armor and stuff.

    I''m not saying that. No, it''s just that I''m beginning to think that my current armor is simply not enough for me.

    That new armor was damaged in the last battle, but if it doesn''t, I''m going to have to buy it again.

    Even though I have no choice, I can''t help but to spend more.

    The occasional clink of a bottle as you walk around the company, lamenting the results of the dungeon attack ahead.

    There''s still plenty of room in the party''s savings, but the recent balance is negative.

    It''s still fine for now, but if this continues, I can''t just leave it at that.

    "Beams are standard equipment for golems these days, and it hurts that we can''t defend against them so easily. What is that? Isn''t that actually magic, or was it made with Japanese technology?

    I think it''s likely that they''ll be used before you know it, though I have a feeling that Amiri''s hobby will eventually lead to a combined robot.

    "No, you can''t be serious. Seriously, some of the Blu-ray shelves in my room have been in a mess lately.

    "I see your room is slowly being invaded as well.

    "Lately, there''s been a debate at the dinner table about which is the strongest of the magical girl stuff or the robot stuff.

    "......... angels and demon army leaders discussing anime?

    It''s the end of the world, and walking around with a wry smile, and a shadow if you ask me.

    "Mm, oh!¡¡Isn''t the Lord!

    Oh dear, there''s a sheikh hero.

    Yeah, yeah, yeah, there''s Miq.

    "Chung, found

    The three who appear with fluttering wings.

    The twin angels Sheikh and Miq, and Amiri, the king of the machine, appeared on Himikku.

    They have a furoshiki package in their hands, probably a bento.

    Thank you for the invitation to this banquet.

    No, I just thought I''d ask you anyway.

    "Humility, I rarely participate in such banquets, and therefore I look forward to it.

    I wonder if she will show me her appreciation with her unique tone of voice, I have a little trouble grasping the meaning of her words.

    Yes, Amiri is right. Jiro-sama, I too thank you for this invitation to this banquet. It''s usually difficult for me to move freely.

    Yes, I know that our circumstances require us to do some things, but it is also true that we are cramped, so I am very happy to have this opportunity.

    And here''s a unique tone of voice here, too.

    Only twins, or maybe even twins wouldn''t go so far, but the younger sister takes over the older sister''s words.

    You can tell she''s really looking forward to it by the way she smiles and looks at each other.

    Does Suela have a memoria?

    "Mm!¡¡And Mister Kaylee is with me. I thought I''d take my sisters and get ready first.

    Helpful.

    And if they would naturally go together, their positions would change.

    With Himiku next to me, Amiri on the right side, Sikku on the left, and Mik behind her floating fluffily and dexterously, the two of them took their places around Kaido.

    This would naturally lead to a conversation between the two people next to each other.

    With a smiling face and a really happy smile, Himikku proceeds to hum along.

    Next to me.

    Tadashi, I would like to ask you about the meaning of eating under the cherry tree.

    "Oh, I don''t know, Amiri.

    The answer, presumably a unique Japanese culture, but not yet known to us. Are you two aware of it?

    "Yes, I''m going to confess my love for you after having dinner under the cherry tree.

    I read in the book that if you do, you''ll be together forever.

    Convince me that there was a ritualistic element, then I should be ready for the challenge.

    It''s just a normal dinner party, right?

    I don''t care what they''re talking about.

    "Is this the first time Himikku has seen the cherry blossoms?

    "Yeah, I''ve heard of the old stories, but this is the first time I''ve seen the real thing.

    "Then you can look forward to it.

    "Hm?¡¡Is it really that great?

    "Oh.

    "Well, if the Lord says so, it must be true.

    She''s usually kept out of the office, so I''m sure she''ll love this sight.

    I nodded at her as she laughed and said she was looking forward to it, and encouraged her to look forward to it.

    "How do you like it, Himik, I''ve never seen anything like this before, even as a Japanese man.

    ".........

    As we talked, we arrived at the hanami hall, and the scene in front of us, which was reflected in the open space, naturally fascinated Amiri and the others who had been talking earlier.

    Astonishment.

    Yeah, it''s beautiful.

    "Yes, really.

    The contrast of white and peach blossoms on a pale green hill.

    Lord, it''s beautiful.

    Right?

    I didn''t need any decorating words in front of the scenery.

    I was so happy to hear the word "beautiful" that I laughed and agreed with him.

    From then on, the number of words became few, and I walked slowly through the cherry blossoms to the venue.

    The otherworldly group, fascinated by the sight they had never seen before, placed their lunch boxes in the living room and then looked at the cherry blossoms for a while.

    You''ll be able to see that you and Kaido look at each other every time you see them and laugh, and when you''re ready to bring the rest of your drink, a good-humored smile can be heard from afar.

    "Hahahahahaha, it''s great to be able to drink in the daytime in a place like this!

    "Hmm, flowers of the other world are elegant. Not bad.

    Looking in that direction, I see Instructor Kio with a barrel of wine on his shoulder and Instructor Fusio, who is also holding a barrel of wine by magic.

    And behind them, I can see some figures.

    Oh Jiro!¡¡I''ve heard you can drink!

    "Kakaka, Lord, this is your banquet. We will be entertained today.

    It''s not a problem because the two men look the same as usual .

    Oh, I''m glad you''re here, instructor. By the way.

    The women who were brought in by the instructors do not look familiar.

    What about the people in the back?

    "Oh!¡¡My wife and daughter!¡¡And son!

    "Kaka, I heard it was okay to bring the family, and I brought my wife.

    I understood what was said and at the same time I understood.

    Oh, I''m sure this Hanami will have a lot of ups and downs.

    Word of the day

    Why is it that when you hear the word Hanami, it is associated with the word entertainment?

 290 284 Have you ever experienced cherry blossom viewing?

    When dealing with a subordinate who has met his boss''s family, even his wife, it is common to start with a greeting.

    My name is Jiro Tanaka. My name is Jiro Tanaka, and I''m here to thank you for all your help and support.

    I''m a good example, and as soon as I am introduced by my instructors, I straighten up and bow.

    "Demon King, this is Rideu''s wife, Enka.

    "My name is Rhino in the side room.

    Don''t lose your courtesy even if the person you''re dealing with isn''t a person.

    Even so, Instructor Kio''s wife returned the greeting politely.

    Then I''ll give you a blow to repay you for hurting my daughter.

    Prepare yourself.

    After that, we had a thunderous murderous atmosphere.

    Oh, shit, I think I''m dead.

    There was no mercy, nothing serious.

    It''s like piercing your skin.

    And the women in front of you are different types, but beautiful.

    These two demons are even more powerful when they are fierce.

    It must be an occupational hazard to quickly open your legs shoulder-width apart, relax, and observe your opponent.

    Dressed like Yamato Nadeshiko.

    Two women dressed in kimono of mature hue.

    The two women were the embodiment of the ideal woman who follows three steps behind her husband and does not step into the shadows, but as expected of an instructor''s wife. It''s a very powerful thing.

    The magic overflows, and you''re in battle mode.

    Before I could judge whether she was serious or not, my body instinctively went into battle mode.

    My instincts set off the full alert in intercept mode, and my mind racks my brain for an explanation for how to stop the situation.

    Your mouth is fixed in a smile, and you''d be willing to fight at the drop of a hat as a countermeasure, but counterattack is nonsense when the instructor is next to you.

    You''re going to have to be on the defensive because your opponent is about to attack and I don''t have time to explain, and just when I thought it was an escape move.

    "Don''t be so nervous, .......... I''m just kidding. It''s just a joke... I''m not going to attack a man who saved my life by getting into a fight with him from Ina.

    It''s the jealousy of a woman who''s usually the one who has her husband taken away from her - even though I know it''s work, I''m jealous when I come home and talk about you a lot, you know?¡¡Surprised?¡¡Surprised?

    "Gahahahahaha!¡¡Sumansman!¡¡Additional!¡¡What''s up, Jiro!¡¡Aren''t they cute wives!

    "Yeah, yeah, I thought it was going to be short lived, but

    You''ll be able to see that it''s a joke," said Enka, a demoness with pale red hair up to her waist, putting her hand over her mouth, smiling and laughing, and now she waves her hand up and down in a casual neighborhood manner and says she''s joking.

    The amount of deadly force and magic power makes you think it''s not a joke, but you won''t say it.

    The dark blue-haired woman standing next to you has been wearing a kimono so that you can see her breasts with her shoulders off, and she''s suddenly become a young lady.

    It''s a good idea to keep in mind that the combination of a young lady and a gal is very much like the instructor''s wife.

    It''s a good idea.

    "Oh, sorry to keep you waiting.

    "No problem. I''ve seen some pretty interesting things.

    "I see.

    You''ll be able to see the difference in the value of human life among the members of the Demon King''s Army, as always, and turn your body toward Instructor Fusio''s wife.

    ''''Oh, you''re not surprised to see me, are you?

    "Kaka kaka, Shree, I have not trained myself to be surprised at the sight of the Lord.

    "That''s a master.

    The first impression that comes to mind is that she is a noblewoman.

    She has a light blue lustrous hair flowing down her neck, and a parasol of the same color in her hand, and her entire dress is uniform in blue.

    A sapphire-blue cat''s eyes look at me and stare at me, but that gaze is easily dispelled by Instructor Fusio.

    And, most importantly.

    "Let me introduce myself again. Shree Norveggi von Norlife, wife of the Immortal King Norlife. It''s okay to call me Shree if you''re the Master''s student. The Master has told me of your activities. You must continue to serve the Demon King''s Army.

    "Yes.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes in the marketplace, but the most important thing to remember is that you have to be careful about what you choose to wear.

    It''s the first time I''ve met a woman of noble birth except for Evvia and Tatte.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    Now you''re focused on the woman in front of you.

    It''s her who "floats around".

    She''s a ghost, a so-called ghost, but she''s different from the small-fry ghosts you''ll meet in the instructor''s dungeon.

    Her presence is overwhelming.

    It''s no ordinary thing.

    Jiro, is my wife''s existence unusual?

    "Yes, I know that you are a very powerful person: .........

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be a ghost or not, so I''ll just muddle through at the end, but the instructor and his wife weren''t unable to see my attitude.

    Of course, I usually assist the master in running his dungeon. The woman who supports the master is not supposed to be weak.

    "Kakaka, you are very brave. Jiro''s right! She''s not just a ghost! She''s not just a ghost...she''s a ghost created by an ancient ritual. The being who solidified your soul, accompanied me and mastered magic together cannot be the same as a common ghost. Do you want to challenge him?

    "......... will stay out of it for now.

    "Oh, are you going to challenge me eventually?¡¡Then I''ll look forward to it.

    You''re not so stupid that you can''t see the difference in strength between you and your high-ranking opponent, and you''re not so blind to the atmosphere that you need to challenge them now.

    You''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of the game.

    ".........

    "Do you mind, Shree?

    "No, if you don''t mind, I don''t have to mind.

    It''s a great way to get to know each other.

    You''ll be able to get a lot more out of it.

    The irreconcilable angels are beside you, and you expect them to say something, but surprisingly nothing happened.

    When you see that the food is being prepared, you take out a fan out of nowhere and hide your mouth and say nothing, even though your instructor told you, she kept her true feelings to herself.

    You are going to have to show us to your seat. How long do you want us to stand?

    "Excuse me, right away.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry, Mr. Shree. It''s your first date with the Immortal King in a long time, and you''re just too excited.

    "What?¡¡Oniou-sama, I did not mean to say that.

    "Hmm, so your wife was not keen on this banquet, then?¡¡I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ve put you in a bind.

    "No!¡¡Not even that way! You know that both you and Oniou-sama are teasing me, don''t you?

    "Gahahahahaha!¡¡You know what I''m talking about!¡¡You know, because some guy was making a mess of the feast.

    "Forgive me, my wife, I just wanted to see the Lord''s lovely form.

    "God!¡¡Moderate.

    And I think these two are the only people in the whole world who would make fun of a woman like that.

    An embarrassed Shree hides her face with a fan and gently leans against Instructor Fusio.

    As she does so, Instructor Fuschio puts his arm around her waist.

    The gestures that have been with you for so many years are so long that it''s not even possible to say the word, and it makes you feel embarrassed.

    You can''t help but feel embarrassed.¡¡We''re no slouches either!

    Oh, my goodness, you''re not very good at this.

    "Yay!¡¡I love you, sir!

    In opposition, Instructor Kio pulls two wives into his large arms.

    Normally, his arms would crush anything, but now he just gently embraces the two demon women, and the women in his arms, one with her hand on her cheek, saying she can''t help it, but the other hugs her back, showing her love.

    The demon king''s army is often talked about as a dark existence in stories.

    It''s not often that a family reunion like this is mentioned, but I''m sure this was the case.

    When I see them so happy together, I think so.

    I''d like to think so.

    Sir, I know they get along very well together, but it''s time for you to do something about Instructor Kio''s son looking at you with a very fearful look.

    "Oh, I forgot.

    Oh, sir, you mustn''t forget your precious sons.

    "Oh my god - no more mister!

    "Kaka-kaka, that reminds me of you.

    "I didn''t forget about that. Yes, really?

    Would you please restrain those who are about to attack us?

    Oh!¡¡Jiro, I''d like to introduce you to. Enka''s son and eldest son, Goudou!¡¡I''m a troop leader at my place.

    "Hey, hey, brother, you''re the one who beat my sister to death, aren''t you?¡¡Lend me your face for a minute.

    The first time I saw him, he greeted me with a hello, but it sounded like he was saying hello to the eldest son, and as I expected, he snapped his fingers and approached me.

    "Goudou, say hello!

    "Goha!¡¡Is that you, Mother?

    Like his instructor, he was well-built, but his massive body was forced into the ground by a hard blow from the back of his head.

    It was Enka who accomplished this with her slender arms.

    "Hahahahahahahahahaha, brother, Mother Enka''s pissed off!

    "Mr. Gadow, too, be strong.

    "Huh?

    A-I-Sa-Tsu-Ne?

    "Adadadadadadadadadadadadadadad, okay, okay, get your head off!¡¡Mother''s Day.

    The one who was trying to make fun of the situation seemed to be his brother, but the instructor''s house seems to be very polite, and the two who didn''t greet him were forced to go on a sermon course.

    What are you doing, brothers? Tanaka Jiro, right?

    "Yes, but

    Oh, I''m Yuka, daughter of Demon King Raido and Enka. I''m not sure if you''ll ever see me again, but I''m looking forward to meeting you... The one in the background being lectured by Mother Enka is our eldest son, Goudou, as introduced by Father, and the one about to have his head held in a tight grip by Mother Sai is my brother Gadow, and the last time I saw him, Ina, our youngest son. Yo.

    Long time no see, Jirohan.

    "Yes, it''s been a while.

    Then let''s get on with it and die.

    "No death

    What a cheapskate!

    "Hey!

    What a family that shows the power relationship, I can see from this exchange.

    And I''m sure they are a close family.

    The brothers are lectured by their mother and sister.

    The eldest sister, who is too selfish, feels she has to be strong.

    And the second daughter, the youngest of the two, is scolded by the eldest, but still tries to be herself.

    They are a noisy family of demons who don''t seem to have a balance.

    Well, we''ve prepared a lot of drinks, so enjoy your day!

    Oh, that''s nice. I''m a man of the bottle. Dad said there''s some otherworldly liquor available today. It will be a pleasure.

    "Yes, please do.

    "Dead to Death

    "Forget about it, it''s booze, Ina!¡¡The alcohol is waiting for me!

    "Oh no, that''s bad. That''s why I''m going to be late.

    "Oh?

    The sisters, Yuka and Ina, are more like the Yuka of the drink and the Ina of the battle.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You look just like your instructor.

    "Ga-ha-ha, right?

    With that word, the instructor sat down not in the luxurious teahouse, but in our room, with Yuka reaching for Himik and the others'' food, and instructor Kio and instructor Fusio sat there too and began drinking their own drinks.

    Well, that''s about it.

    After looking at the banquet hall under the noisy cherry blossom trees, there was no way to stop their freewheeling behavior, and there was no way I would do anything to upset their moods.

    Himik!¡¡Sorry to ask you to come with us!¡¡I wanted to go get a drink!¡¡Let Kaido handle it here!

    "Mm, I get it!

    "What?¡¡Such a bleak senior!

    Don''t worry, you can count on Amiri to be there for you when the need arises.

    "Pleasantly, I will guarantee your safety.

    "Then it looks like it''s going to be okay. Let''s go, Himik.

    "Oh.

    "Hey!¡¡Senior!"?

    I decided to quietly continue the preparations for the feast, leaving Kaido to continue getting the drinks.

    Kaido reached out his hand to me, telling me not to leave him in this den, but his hand was let down by a small hand that reached out softly.

    Wow!¡¡Amazing cherry blossoms, Mommy.

    Yes, it''s really beautiful.

    "What, are we really going to do here, that?¡¡No money taken, that is, right?

    I think it''s okay, maybe.

    "Don''t worry, you''re not in the wrong place.

    I was heading for the exit with Himik to go through Kaido''s shouts and get the rest of the supplies, but then I heard a familiar voice.

    They were a bit too far away to notice, but from a distance they could see that Kitamiya and the others had also arrived.

    As they walked along chatting amiably, each of them seemed to be impressed by the sight of this cherry blossom, holding something in their hands to be prepared.

    The only regret is that I can''t see their reactions as they walked away.

    I left the venue for a moment, thinking absentmindedly that I would not be able to see their reactions.

    Then, after collecting the liquor on the road without incident, Himik and I each hold the liquor in our hands and do not return.

    Ah, Jiro-san.

    What''s going on?

    No, there was a group of instructors in the hall, so I thought I''d come for Suela and the others.

    "Excuse me, I''m coming.

    No, the instructors were here too early. Take your time to get ready.

    "Don''t worry. I''m ready.

    Once I was back in the house.

    I left my drink on the front porch and went straight into the house.

    Suela and Memoria, who were at home, greet me at the door.

    The reason for your return is that your boss is already here, so you get impatient, you control Suela and tell her to take it slow, but Memoria, who has pulled out a magic bag, assures you that everything is ready.

    Well, let''s go then.

    "Yes.

    I understand.

    "Mm!

    I gently hold out my hand and Suela squeezes it back.

    Memoria grabs her bag and follows me and Suela out the door with the rest of the liquor we left outside and heads to the banquet hall.

    Is Kaylee coming to the party at night?

    Yes, he said he was going to finish it at any cost.

    My parents will be there. Apparently, they''re having a business meeting about supplies for the underground facility, and I''m told they''ll be there as soon as they''re done.

    Speaking of which, there was a letter from your grandfather, did you send it, Jiro-san?¡¡Something tells me you knew about this Hanami,

    We proceed with a light chat.

    Yeah, I sent a letter to Mr. Muille, asking him to come over when he comes over, so we could have fun together. I sent a letter to Mr. Muille, inviting him to come over so we could have a good time together.

    I see. Since it''s your grandfather, he''s going to force my mother and father to come to you.

    I sent a letter to him in anticipation of that.

    Jiro and a woman named Tatte are here. I got a message that you might be able to attend the evening session.

    I''m glad. Evvia will be able to come too?

    "The Demon King and the Immortal King, the Kiki King and Evia, what an amazing array of people you have.

    But on a scale like this, Lord, is there enough food?

    I thought this Hanami was going to be as big as possible, but I didn''t expect it to spread this far.

    I''m anxious, but I''m also looking forward to it.

    Well, you can make something on the spot or go shopping. That''s part of the fun of hanami.

    It''s whatever you want it to be.

    Word of the Day

    A secretary is a lot of work to prepare.

 291 285 èŠ±è¦‹ã‚’çµŒé¨“ã—ãŸã“ã¨ã¯ã‚ã‚Šã¾ã™ã‹ã­ï¼Ÿï¼ˆè»¢ï¼‰

    Now, Hanami, a gathering of company colleagues and bosses, is considered to be an occasion for social entertaining.

    In fact, that opinion is generally not wrong.

    It is a subordinate''s job to secure a place to see the cherry blossoms, and once the party starts, they pour drinks, prepare food, and listen to their bosses'' stories, which are often like an extension of their work.

    There is no need to feel like going out for a drink with friends.

    Some people may think that it is a day off.

    Some people may think that such a place is painful.

    But if you don''t care about such things, you can enjoy this kind of place.

    I can''t say that I''m an either/or, but depending on the time, place, and participants, I can enjoy it.

    To put it bluntly, as long as there is no boss I don''t like, I can enjoy it.

    I enjoy having a drink with a good friend, and I would appreciate it if a junior colleague set it up for me.

    What if you have a boss you don''t like?¡¡I''ll be sycophantic in a mask, responding in a bland manner and giving the middle finger in my mind.

    I don''t think there''s a hanami party like this in the whole world.

    "?¡¡Did you say something, Jiro-san?

    "No, I just thought it was an amazing sight. What I know about Hanami is that it''s a totally different scene.

    "Yes, I suppose that''s true.

    The cherry blossoms have fallen and the place has become very lively.

    I''ve known cherry blossom viewing parties, where cheerful old men make a lot of noise with drinks in their hands, families with children happily picking their lunchboxes, and couples enjoying themselves by looking up at the cherry blossoms.

    However, the scene in front of you is very different from that.

    Under the cherry blossom trees, demons puddle their drinks, the undead laugh, the dark gourmets tuck into their food, and people enjoy themselves.

    The scene may seem as if it were a nightmare of a hundred demons, but contrary to the words, the atmosphere of this place is very bright.

    Until last year, I would have thought such a scene was a story from the world of anime and manga.

    You are able to sit down and tilt the cup in your hand, but no liquor is flowing into your mouth, letting you know that it is empty.

    Come in, Jiro-san.

    "Thank you, Suela.

    Pouring the sake into such an empty cup is the dark elf, Suela.

    Looking at the bottle she was holding, it was sake from Memoria''s store.

    It was a decent price, but thanks to our investors in this banquet, the cost of sake was not that much of a burden.

    In fact, there is a demon leader on the other side drinking the same brand of sake.

    I am grateful for this opportunity to drink good sake.

    It''s delicious.

    Maybe it''s because she''s beautiful and her fianc¨¦ poured it for her, or maybe it''s because of the atmosphere, but it feels better than the last time I drank it.

    You can drink it too, it''s delicious.

    "Oh, that looks good, Memoria.

    As you surrender to the warm, faint and comfortable intoxication, a plate is gently presented to you from the memoria.

    The food on the plate was something I had never seen before.

    It looks like jerky at first glance, but the white powder is distracting.

    Since it''s what she offers, it shouldn''t be too bad or strange, so you pick one off the plate and put it in your mouth.

    It''s a little sour, but the sugar makes it just right. Is it a dried fruit?

    I was expecting a sour taste, but on the contrary, it was sour and sweet in my mouth.

    Yes, it''s a dried fruit called larches and sprinkled with sugar. I used to beg my parents to make it for me when I was a child.

    After being a little surprised at the taste, I commented on the deliciousness of the food, and Memoria laughed happily, revealing the identity of the food.

    So it''s just a taste of Memoria''s old days.

    When you think about it, it makes you want to eat one more thing.

    Just pluck one from the plate and put it in your mouth, the sourness spreads in your mouth again and the sweetness of the melted sugar softens the sourness.

    The sweetness of the melted sugar soothes the sourness.

    Kaa, it''s good.

    It was good to see.

    Then, naturally, the liquor will flow, and Suela will pour you some more.

    "Lord, you should try this one.

    "Oh, the dumplings look good,

    "Mm!¡¡The ogre almost robbed me, but I kicked it away!

    "Which demon?

    "The demon that was just sunk into the ground

    "All right then.

    After the party starts, the flow is created on its own, and it''s the height of folly to inadvertently unify the group in such an environment.

    Then let them do what they want, hand out food and drinks and a group will be created naturally.

    Maybe it''s because I was the last one to join up with Suera and the others to look at the cherry blossoms.

    But at our place, there was plenty of booze but not enough food, so Himik took a seat and, sure enough, there was a kitchen over there with a plush table where he cooked and brought it to us.

    The plate of steaming gyoza looks delicious, and the smell of it apparently lured the demon to mess with it, but she, who has the combat ability of an instructor, kicked him off.

    It''s the place to drink, so they''ll give you some peace of mind.

    If this is the case, there''s no way those demons are sitting back and drinking.

    It''s possible that the ladies will subdue them, but they are demons too, so don''t hold your breath.

    So, in order to fill up your belly, you take your chopsticks to a hot dumpling and bring it to your mouth.

    It''s so good! Did you raise your arm again, Himik?

    "Yes, it''s really good. Is it the cheese that''s a little mellower?

    Yeah, we have a variety of flavors for you to try.

    I like this little spicy guy.

    "How about the Lord?¡¡Which dumpling is your favorite?

    It''s good to be creative, but I''ll settle for the more conventional ones. It''s partly because I''m used to eating them.

    "I see!¡¡I made a lot of food, so eat a lot of food.

    The taste of the meat oil and vegetables in the mouth goes well with the sake.

    I''m thinking beer is better than sake, but it''s good enough.

    Smiling and nodding happily at the sight of me eating my delicious gyoza, Himik offered me another dish.

    "Himikku''s skills have gotten a lot better. You were failing to crack eggs at first, but now you''re the best cook of all of us.

    "Ugh, I''m not very good with force. I''ve never even cooked. So what can I do?

    After setting up some plates, she joins us, picking at the food and drink in hand.

    Suela isn''t the only one who doesn''t drink, but she eats slowly so as not to strain her stomach.

    "But I''m also very grateful for your help. Himikku prepares my lunch, which helps me save on food expenses.

    "Me too. You do the housework for me so I can focus on my work.

    Hmm, I''m embarrassed to be told that again.

    "Well, I''m sorry for being so indebted to you all the time, but this is a good time. What do you need me to do?¡¡Not that it''s a daily thing,

    "Then I want a baby with the Lord.

    "No, you do that on a regular basis. I can''t help you there, either.

    "If you go to .........,

    Maybe it''s because of the alcohol, or maybe it''s the atmosphere, but Himikku has become a little less reserved.

    After some serious consideration of my saying anything, she slowly approaches and gently puts her head on my lap.

    Can we just hang out like this for a while?

    It''s what''s called a lap pillow.

    I don''t know if a man''s knee would do, but she was looking up at me a little shyly.

    Yeah, that''s good.

    Kneeling with a fallen angel under a cherry tree.

    Wondering what it looks like.

    ""........."

    "You two are after Himik.

    "Yes!

    Please.

    I''m going to be able to get the most out of it.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to see her accepting it, and that alone makes this hanami experience worthwhile.

    I''m sure that''s where it all ended, but that''s not how our company works.

    Afterwards, we had a kneeling session with Himiku, Memoria and Suela, but by that time, the entire hall was well stocked with liquor.

    "Come on!¡¡It''s going to come at you, Kaido-senpai!¡¡My tiger armor is bloodthirsty, that it is!¡¡Behold!¡¡Four swords with magic, that is!

    "What!¡¡We usually use a two-pronged approach!¡¡There''s no way you can lose to such a barbed wire!

    "Good luck, brave man!

    "Yes!¡¡Good luck!

    "Chung, Struggle Expectations

    "What are they doing?

    "Uh?¡¡Badminton Cana?

    "What the hell is he doing?

    "Oh, Amy''s co-workers are some funny people, hey Amy.

    "Mamie!¡¡It''s a cherry blossom!

    Drunk with the atmosphere and with a tension beyond the usual tension, the South holds a badminton racket with both hands plus two badminton rackets and launches the wings.

    It is intercepted by a clearly intoxicated Kaido, who has been drunk by the twin angels and Ki-Oh, but is still clearly conscious with a liver forged by the instructors, who intercepts it with a double-barreled racket.

    Neither side is pulling back, which is great from the other side.

    The instructors are laughing at it.

    What a fun thing to do!¡¡Hey Immortals!¡¡Do we do that later?

    It''s not a bad idea to exercise for the first time in a long time.

    It''s probably just for fun, but later on Kaido''s position will become Kio''s and Minami''s will become Fusio''s, and we''ll see a lot more than that.

    But, as I returned from the restroom, I didn''t listen to the story and wondered what happened to the demon brothers and sisters.

    Ooh!¡¡Goudou, Gadow, Ina!¡¡Drink up!¡¡It''s still going to work!

    Yuka, your brother already

    Oh, sister, no more.

    "Oh no, we''re screwed, we''re screwed,

    If you look in the direction of the commotion, you''ll see a demon drinking alcohol with his siblings, but there was a demon crushing a demon with alcohol.

    I thought that she might be the closest person to instructor Kio.

    And I wonder what''s going on with Suela and the others.

    "Ho, good soul baby!

    It''s true!¡¡Hey, hey, boy?¡¡Girls?

    No, we don''t know that yet.

    I guess so, but then again, my husband must have a good eye for dark elves, vampires, fallen angels, and all these maidens.

    The wives of the instructors were surrounding Suela, and they were talking about something regarding the child.

    Actually, we want one too.

    It''s not easy to do.

    "Don''t be in a hurry, because unlike me, you have potential. The best medicine is not to be overwhelmed.

    I was in a hurry because I was having trouble getting it done, but my husband was like, ''Don''t worry about it!¡¡I''ll be responsible for you until you get knocked up! And he encouraged me to do so.

    I''d like to say that I''m a bit of a fussy person, but I''m also a bit of a fussy husband, and when Gado was born, he was very restless and Enka beat me many times.

    Is that so?

    The atmosphere was not one that a man could enter in terms of its content.

    I was wondering what to do, and was thinking about asking to be let into the circle of instructors.

    "Hey!¡¡Groom!¡¡Sorry I''m late!

    A familiar voice called out to me.

    Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw five figures.

    Suela''s grandfather, Muille, waved cheerfully, her father-in-law, Meitte, and her mother-in-law, Smilasta, nodded their heads in a mature manner.

    Next to them were Gray and Mirl, the height difference between them, and Memoria''s parents, Gray and Mirl.

    Good to see you all.

    "Mm!¡¡Your son-in-law seems to be in good health.

    Hey, good to see you. How''s Suella doing?

    "Oh my gosh, no news is a sign of good health, as they say in our world, but we need more news.

    Ha, I''ll tell Suela. It''s been a long time, Mr. Gray and Ms. Mille.

    "Hmm, long time no see, Mister Jiro.

    "Yoo-hoo groom!¡¡I wonder how she''s getting along with Memoria?

    Yes, she''s always been good to me.

    "Good!

    It''s almost dusk, and it''s almost time to be on time.

    Then I thought it was time for Kaylee and her friends to arrive and I showed them to their seats.

    The presence of the instructor, his wife, and their children puzzled me at first, but it was only the first time that I was confused.

    No!¡¡You gotta try to live long!¡¡I never thought the day would come when I would be able to drink with the Demon King and the Immortal King!¡¡This Muille!¡¡I have a nice souvenir for my grandmother on the other side!

    "And, Dad, I''m so sorry to be out of the blue, Oni-Oh, Immortal-Oh,

    "Gahahahaha!¡¡Never mind, you''re a good drunk, old man, then the more the merrier!¡¡Drink this stuff!

    "Hmm, do you think this vampire would be better off with this drink?

    "Yes, thank you.

    The fathers easily joined the circle of instructors.

    After all, it''s hard to raise a child, isn''t it? She''s calmer now, but she used to be a mischievous child.

    It''s cute compared to my kids, they want to imitate the master in everything, so it''s too much work.

    "But on the other hand, Memoria-chan was so quiet, I''m jealous that she''s so healthy.

    "Really?¡¡And I think cute kids have their advantages, too, right?

    From my point of view, your troubles are a luxury.

    "Shree must not give up, either!¡¡When I joined this company, I couldn''t keep up with all the things I was seeing and thinking!¡¡I don''t know what kind of power I can handle!

    "Mummy!¡¡Stop!¡¡Let''s have a drink of water!¡¡Ne!

    The mothers are coming together as a group of mothers.

    Suela and the others listen intently to what they have to say, thinking it will help them in the future.

    As they wondered where to join, they decided to join Kaido and the others.

    Jiro.

    Oh, Kaylee, thank you for your help.

    Thank you for having me. Jiro-sama.

    "Thank you for coming all the way, Tatte-san,

    "Looks like you''re on a roll, Jiro.

    Yeah, it''s pretty much ready.

    But it seems that Evvia and her friends have arrived at the right time as well.

    They''re in no condition to react, so I''ll take care of them.

    "I apologize first, sorry. I didn''t get him off.

    I ran up to Kaylie, Tatte and Evia, and greeted them, but all three of them were not looking good.

    I''m not sure.¡¡Slightly tired?

    And I''m wondering what the hell you''re talking about when you hear an apology from Evvia.

    "Oh, my God! You didn''t invite me to this joyous occasion!

    The voice is not loud, but it comes through well.

    The people in the hall reacted with a start, and all eyes were on the owner of the voice.

    Hey Jiro, it''s you again!¡¡It looks interesting, so I came!

    As if to answer my question, the one who slowly appeared from behind Evia-san with a plastic bag in hand was .

    Sir?

    Was .

    Word of the Day

    Surprises in moderation

 292 286 èŠ±è¦‹ã‚’çµŒé¨“ã—ãŸã“ã¨ã¯ã‚ã‚Šã¾ã™ã‹ã­ï¼Ÿï¼ˆçµï¼‰

    There is a saying "uninvited guest", but in this case, it would be different, I thought to myself as I looked at the person in front of me with a bitter smile.

    How can I explain the current situation where the head of the organization, our demon king and president, is smiling and waving his hand in greeting.

    He''s holding up a plastic bag in one hand as if he''s a college student going out to see cherry blossoms.

    He''s plainly dressed in black jeans, a white shirt and a pale blue jacket.

    But he''s the demon king and the head of this company.

    Perhaps he''s dressed like a general to blend in with the public, but he''s so dignified that people might think he''s some kind of prince.

    I''m not sure how to respond to such a person when he or she appears with a souvenir, as I''ve never experienced such a thing before.

    I didn''t look upset, but I still had to keep my mouth from twitching.

    Evvia has her hand on her forehead to stave off a headache, and Keely needs help, not nodding that she understands how I feel.

    Hahahahaha!¡¡It''s called a surprise. That''s pretty fun. Shall we do this regularly?

    Please don''t.

    To my dismay, the president of the company laughs, drawing letters in the air with magic and a big surprise success.

    It''s easy to be mischievous or not.

    Oh, general!¡¡You came for a drink too?

    "Kaka, I didn''t expect you to invite the Demon King as well, Jiro, the Lord has come a long way!

    "Affirmation, quintessential loyal boss

    But unlike me, the president''s appearance is a welcome development for those who are drunk and feeling better.

    Instructor Kio, bottle in hand, hugs my shoulder, smiles and waves to the president with the smell of alcohol on his breath, and next to him stands instructor Fusio, also in a good mood, laughing.

    And Amiri, who should not be drinking for all intents and purposes, greeted the president with a bottle of Spiritas in one hand, with a slight tint to her cheeks, which she should not have.

    You can''t sit and wait for the top management to appear, as any organization would.

    But I didn''t invite the president, and although the facts are about to be fabricated, I think we''ll just have to let the moment go by the wayside.

    The instructors seem to be welcoming you, and I hope you enjoy your stay.

    I had to somehow smile and greet the president.

    "Gahahahahahaha, General!¡¡Let''s have a drink over here!¡¡I''ve got a whole bunch of booze from this side of the world.

    Yes, the flavors are all quite good. Jiro has arranged everything for you.

    "Recommendation, this spiritus is delicious

    The instructors slapped me on the back and tried to lead me to their seats.

    I was relieved to see them do so, but...

    Hmm, that''s good, but how about you, Jiro. Would you like to have a drink with me?

    The president of the company softly refused the invitation and invited me to join him for a drink with a smile.

    Kaido and the others watching from afar were amazed at the invitation, while Suela and the other women were quietly looking at us.

    The parents-in-law were all smiles at the fact that their son in law was remembered enough to be approached by the president.

    "Yes, I''d be delighted if I could.

    I can''t say no to the invitation from the president in front of me, of course, but I can''t say no to the invitation because I''m under pressure from the people around me, so I mobilize all my facial muscles and smile, thinking that it''s desperation.

    You are able to get a good idea of what to expect when you sit down.

    "Oh, you''ll be fine with me, this is a rude awakening.

    The president is concerned about the quietness of the space, and says such words to the people around him, but the space is more quiet than the noise from before.

    The instructors don''t seem bothered and have started drinking, so it''s not so different, but other than that, it''s different.

    Evvia has joined the instructors, and Tatte seems to have entered the room, but she and Tatte keep an eye on us.

    I''m sure that Suela and the others, as well as Kaido, also look at you often, but I can''t respond to their eyes right now.

    "So, Jiro-kun.

    "Yes!

    Haha, I wish you weren''t so hard. I didn''t mean for you to come over here and berate me or anything.

    "Huh.

    Even though it was a banquet, I felt like I was the only one being interviewed, so when I was called, I straightened up and gave my answer.

    The president of the company said, "It''s just that I''m not sober.

    But that doesn''t mean you can''t relax now that you''re sober, you just relax your shoulders and look at the crowd of bottles.

    Well, sir, what would you like to drink?¡¡As you can see there is a wide variety,

    Hmmm, I''m torn on this one. Then I''ll ask for your recommendation.

    "Is my recommendation?

    In addition to otherworldly liquors, there was a crowd of liquors available in this world.

    Beer, sake, shochu, whiskey, wine, tequila, spiritas, gin, and many others, I stood up and quietly reached for the whiskey.

    It wasn''t a luxury item, but a brand I would order for a highball at a former company''s drinking party.

    Would you mind if I had a drink like this?

    To be honest, I don''t know the taste of the other person''s taste, and I don''t know the taste of luxury goods, so I can only recommend a purely favorite sake.

    This is not a cheap sake, but one that is reasonably priced.

    The taste is not bad at all, but it''s a gamble to see if it will pass muster with the Demon Lord.

    I''ll show it to you and take a wait-and-see attitude.

    Okay, well, I''ll take it.

    After staring at the amber liquor for a few seconds, the president nodded and asked for the liquor.

    I was relieved that I had bought it on a bet.

    Okay. How would you like to drink it?¡¡There are many ways to drink, though.

    Well, it''s my first time drinking that drink, so let''s just enjoy the flavors of the drink itself first.

    "This drink is strong, is it okay to just put ice in it, on the rocks?

    "Yeah, I used to drink until morning with Lydieux, so I can handle a little strength.

    He didn''t balk at my choice and accepted the glass I had filled with ice and offered him.

    I heard him say something familiar, but I let it slide for now and said, "I see," while I did the same.

    Well then, here''s to the moon god for this opportunity.

    Cheers.

    He gently raised his glass to match the president''s.

    As he sipped his whiskey, I gently poured the whiskey into my mouth and took a sip.

    The heat of the alcohol eased my tense body a little.

    "Hmm, I see, so this is a liquor with a woodsy aroma, is it?¡¡It''s quite flavorful.

    I hope you liked it.

    Oh, I''d love to have some if there''s another kind.

    Seeing the president drinking so happily, I decided to ask him a question, wondering if he should not say anything.

    I don''t drink much?

    The vassals are so annoying. I''m quite confident of my health, but people are very anxious. Even though ordinary poison won''t kill you, you can''t eat a meal at a party unless it has been tested by a toxologist. It''s the first time since before I became a demon king that I ate a meal like this without a care in the world, so it''s been a long time.

    I felt the alcohol that had been burning in my body recede at that statement.

    You''re the master of a country before you''re the president.

    You''re just offering me a drink as if you were in the old days of business entertainment.

    It''s not a good idea, you think, and you look pale at your mistake.

    Yeah, it''s all right. The general and Evvia are here. No one is going to poison them through their eyes, and I myself know that you have no intention of harming me.

    The president comforts me, telling me not to worry about it.

    Those words didn''t help, and with a nervous, stiff expression on his face again, he replied, "Huh.

    And I''m the kind of person who can only defeat brave men, so how could I die so easily? You are still blessed by God.¡¡I''d rather be poisoned to death, which is unheard of and will go down in history.

    I finally managed to loosen my mouth as the president amused me with more jokes.

    He laughed and sipped his glass again and added, "Oh, that looks good, too.

    He sipped his glass again and added, "Oh, that looks good, too.

    In addition, if you find a distant dumpling, you can magically transfer it to the dumpling and heat it up in front of you with magic, then grab the steaming dumpling with your bare hands and eat it.

    Hmmm, after all, the food must be warm.

    The being in front of you is so freewheeling that it makes you wonder if he really is the demon king.

    He must have been feeling really tight. Now he''s the one who''s enjoying this place the most in a way.

    I can hear Miss Evia sighing in the distance instead.

    Normally, I should be showing more dignity, but I don''t show any trace of that atmosphere.

    However, he or she is naturally calm because of his or her demon king style or because I instinctively sense his or her strength.

    But he really looks delicious. It''s rare to find a demon king who looks good with gyoza.

    "Do you want some?

    Then, it''s time to take it.

    It was not possible for me to refuse the dumplings made by Himikku, who was offered to me by the boss, so I quietly grabbed the dumplings and threw them into my mouth as they became warm.

    The warmth of the dumplings naturally calms people down.

    Enjoying the deliciousness of the dumpling, you are relieved.

    Yes, while eating, Jiro-kun, would you like to try to fight me once?

    "Gofo!"?

    Then, just as I was about to swallow the dumplings, the boss made me an outrageous suggestion: "Hahahahaha!

    Ahahahahaha!¡¡It''s not so surprising, is it?¡¡Isn''t it strange for a demon king to be curious about the abilities of a tester with the qualities of a brave man trained by the three best fighters in our country, Raido, No Life and Evia?

    The president was smiling and carrying on with his story, not caring that the red bean paste of the surprised dumplings had entered his windpipe and was choking him.

    I cleared my throat several times to calm my breathing, and when I turned to face him again, he was looking at me smiling and waiting for my answer.

    What, don''t worry. I''m still better at taking it easy on you than Raido. I''ll make sure your life is safe.

    I''d like to say that''s not what I''m worried about, but that''s not what I''m worried about right now.

    ......... president, that''s not all, is it?

    The only thing that could have trained you to see right through this is that you are trained by Evvia and her friends.

    I could sense the vibe of a bad boy hiding some mischief, so I gave up half of the time, but I asked him back, and sure enough, he was right.

    He was praising me, but I wondered if he was being deliberate in his acting.

    The president in front of you is rather quick to talk about my ability to read the other side of the story, as if to say.

    "Rejoice, Jiro. You''re promoted.

    When Pan and the president clapped once, a fanfare sounded, and when they banged around, a cracker-like sound was heard, causing spectacular effects around the president.

    Thinking that every single thing we do is so detailed.

    ''This is what I''ve decided to do, but the old men in Congress are too loud.

    Evvia is glaring at the president in the background as she continues to talk.

    That means she''s not listening either.

    Indeed, just when you thought you''d be relieved to screw up your engagement to Evia, the old men are very hard-headed. They''ll try to divert you from your promotion for one reason or another. It''s fine to value tradition, but it''s not worth it if it hinders the progress of your organization by making you think too much. So, you need to show them what you can do as soon as possible to shut them up.

    I''m sure you''re aware of the way he''s looking at you, but he doesn''t mind and pours a whiskey and asks me if he can have another one.

    I quietly poured my drink and urged him to continue the conversation.

    The story of the promotion itself is great for me, but it smells like trouble.

    A lot of dungeon testers joined the company in the spring, and it doesn''t look good to them. When I told them about this, they weren''t happy. So if you fight with me and prove yourself, and then pledge your loyalty to me right then and there, I can promote you, even if it''s in their hearts. Then my army can bring the head of the dungeon tester into our ranks. Or, as we say in this country, we can kill two birds with one stone.

    And, as expected, the story started to get tacky as it became about the organization.

    The old me, I would have been trying to figure out how to say no with a smile.

    What do you think, sir?¡¡I''m good at it.

    Now I wanted a place in the company, and an unheard-of ambition made me choose those words.

    For the sake of Suela and the others who chose me, and for the sake of my unborn child, it''s clear that I don''t want to be talked down to, and I can''t let this opportunity pass me by.

    Then I can''t let this opportunity pass.

    Hahahahaha!¡¡I wouldn''t say these words to something so ineffective.

    After hearing my words, he looked into my eyes and smiled.

    His words were enough to make me decide.

    I will try to live up to those words.

    Yeah, I''m excited about your results.

    Then, after a long drink, he said.

    Then let''s enjoy the rest of the time. There''s plenty more to drink!

    As if to tap me on the shoulder and tell me my business was over, I was walking lightly toward the crowd of drinks.

    I wanted to be able to live up to the expectations on their backs.

    Word of the Day

    Don''t miss the opportunity!

 293 287 å®´ã®å¾Œã®å¯‚ã—ã•ã¨ã„ã†ãŒ

    The cherry blossom viewing party has ended without incident, but unfortunately it''s still going on.

    The instructors, the president, the parents-in-law and the wives of those who stayed behind, however, are still drinking with the cherry blossoms at night.

    Incidentally, Keely was also there.

    Kaido was crushed by the instructors and carried to his room by Amiri and the twin angels, while Amelia returned with her sluggish mother.

    The underage group was drinking soft drinks, but left at the right time.

    Then, after cleaning up, we said.

    Lord, dinner is ready.

    "Yeah, I''m coming.

    Every last one of us in the hall is coming back.

    Ladies, over here.

    "Tatte, you don''t have to do that.

    However, it''s not just me, Suela, Memoria, and Himik, but also Evia and Tatte are coming home.

    I couldn''t push the pregnant Suela for a long time, so I originally planned to stay only during the day.

    I got permission from the instructors to lightly clean up and went ahead.

    Some battle-crazed demonesses looked disappointed, but I let that pass.

    I was sorting the tools, bottles and other trash that I brought back until Himikku finished preparing, and just as I finished sorting the trash, she calls out to me.

    I was washing my hands because I had just touched the trash and went to the dining table.

    I saw her there, as she usually does.

    Tatte was pulling a chair to support Evvia, but she stopped him with her hand and sat down by herself.

    You will find that you will be able to get the most out of your work, but as an aristocrat, she is also an aristocrat.

    I''m impressed once again, and I''ll be sitting in my seat.

    Suela and Memoria were sitting ahead of me, and Himik had brought the last meal.

    "Please sit down, Tatte-san.

    No, I don''t.

    But Tatte didn''t sit down, she was standing behind Evvia.

    Tatte, the landlord here is Jiro. It''s only polite to obey the landlord''s words.

    "Okay, I''ll take your word for it. I''ll take you up on your offer.

    At first Tatte wanted to work as a waiter, but unfortunately we are not the kind of house to do that, so I suggested she take a seat.

    At first, she refused my invitation, but at the word of Evia, she took a seat next to me.

    Smiling at that, I look at my seat and see Himikku sitting there too.

    When everyone was seated, they clasped their hands together and said, "Let''s eat.

    "Itadakimasu.

    I say, "Let''s have it," and Suela and the others say, "Let''s have it," and Evia and Tatte follow suit.

    The ratio of male to female at the table is strange, but that''s a little late for that.

    And since we are eating for Hanami, it''s not a full-fledged dinner, but a light meal prepared by Himik, plus drinks on the table.

    It''s not a full-blown dinner, but rather a snack prepared by Himik, plus drinks on the table.

    I don''t know what to do.

    "There are that many?

    The after-party began with light chit-chat, but I was drunk and Evvia and I were still drinking slowly.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time with us.

    It''s not that you''re dissatisfied, but at the same time you still want it to be fixed, but you admit that the act itself has an effect.

    Evvia''s face shows no signs of dissatisfaction, despite her complaints.

    It''s not so much a lot. She knows her place, so she weighs herself. But not if you think it''s necessary. When the time is right, as it was here, and the effect on others is minimal, there is no one to stop her. She''ll vanish and then appear.

    She may be drunk, but still conscious, and the president''s actions spoken from her mouth are unusual, but seemingly often witnessed.

    "So it''s like a ghost story. Do Suela and the others know about this?

    I''ve only heard of it through rumors, but I''ve also heard of a secondhand account of the demon king''s sudden appearance.

    I''ve seen it from a distance. I think it was when he came to inspect the underground facilities, and then it was a disaster.

    Hearing such stories, I wondered if this was a story known only to the top brass, and I asked Suela and her friends if it was true, but surprisingly, that''s not the case.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    When was that?

    "Well, the only thing I remember about being an idiot is that they don''t take me seriously anymore.

    It''s like a retired person holding an Inroku or a magistrate with cherry blossom tattoos," he said, thinking about the fact that his impression of the Demon King is very different from the one he had imagined.

    I''m sure it''s the same when I first met him, but our president is a far cry from the image I had of the Demon King, is that normal?

    In my mind, the demon king is a guy who smiles broadly, conquers the world, and brings destruction.

    But since I joined this company, I don''t even come into contact with that image.

    ......... I don''t know what kind of image you have of the demon king, but that man is different even from the previous demon kings. I don''t know what kind of image you have of the Demon King, but that man is different from the previous generations of Demon Kings.

    When I told her that, Evia chose her words a little and then told me about the president.

    It''s a bit of a unique background, normally the position of demon king would be impossible to attain without a miracle on top of a miracle. However, he created that miracle with his abilities and stood there. Perhaps because of his unique background, he understands the importance of establishing a firm foothold better than any other demon king of all time. That''s why he came to your banquet and said such things.

    Shaking the ice drifting in the glass of whiskey, Evvia explains the reason for the president''s appearance at this flower viewing.

    The dungeon is the wedge that makes our longing come true. It''s only natural for her to be concerned about the existence of a person who will change the dungeon. I''ve never heard of this in the past,

    In the past, there was a vampire who became the Demon King, the famous Demon King of the Red Moon, but his nature and character were opposite to the current Demon King, and he was feared by both humans and subordinates.

    There have been Demon Kings from the Dark Elves as well, but there are some who are highly elective and exclusive, and others who have a strong spirit mentality, but it''s rare to find one like the current Demon King.

    The more I listen to the story, the more I get the impression that the president is not like the demon king.

    The more I listen to the story, the more I get the impression that the president is not like a demon king.

    But I don''t get the impression that that''s strange.

    It''s more like a new innovation rather than something out of character for a demon king.

    It must be amazing to be expected by a president like that.

    An unusual demon king.

    I guess that''s because I see things differently.

    I''m probably one of the most cared for among the testers.

    That makes me nervous, but I''m also happy and almost get goose bumps.

    Is it tactless of me to tell you that your face is the only thing that matters? No, I was afraid I''d be shy when I was given the opportunity to fight the demon king, but I''m relieved.

    The peach peaches have been puffed up by the gusto of the peaches.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one. It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I was in such a good mood, but when I finished my drink in my glass, my face was serious.

    Jiro, you''ve grown up more than anyone else over the past year. Even from my point of view, that growth is astounding. But still it''s not enough to challenge her. Overwhelmingly.

    The expression on your face is due to the fact that you know what you are capable of.

    I''ve been with the company for a year, and as Evia said, I''m aware of my growth.

    You''ll find that the number of injuries has decreased due to the disciplining of the instructors, which is a shameful story, but Evvia has acknowledged this.

    Is that so?

    I''m sorry to say, Lord, but that demon king probably wouldn''t last a second if he was serious. If you''re going it alone, I might be able to last a minute. Once you''ve recovered your senses, you might be able to extend it a bit.

    I don''t even have the ability to measure the Demon King''s strength.

    "Me too.

    I don''t know how much of a difference in ability there is, so I asked Suela and the others, but looking at the expressions on the faces of Himikku, Suela, and Memoria, I understand the difference in ability is so great that it can only be seen as a hopeless difference.

    I''m not sure if it''s selfish to want to surprise them anyway, even though you said you''d be willing to go easy on me ..........

    Even when you hear such stories, greed is a secret ingredient.

    I felt the difference in strength from the beginning.

    I understood.

    But as a man, I held on to the confused feeling and tried to think of some way to at least get revenge.

    But there''s nothing you can do when the gap between your abilities is so obvious.

    It''s annoying to give up, so I think about it until the very last minute, but in the end I come to the conclusion that there''s no way out and that I''m just being selfish.

    Selfishness, I know how you feel. So I''ll tell you. It''s not like Jiro doesn''t have a way to surprise me.

    My words were picked up by Evia.

    I wouldn''t have said it to the Jiro of old, but now you have a chance.

    I wonder if she takes into account my abilities and the way I do things, she puts her glass on the table and puts her hand to her chin and says thoughtfully.

    "Miss, if I may,

    "......... Yeah, it''s a pain in the ass, but I''m sure the demon king knows what he''s capable of.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to do that.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who have a lot of problems with the demon king. The Onion King and the Immortal King, of course, but also the Kiki King, the Tree King, and even the dead guy with the bugs. The only one who didn''t cause any problems was the giant king.

    There were six people named.

    But there were seven generals.

    That means.

    but they all fought against the lord. They were all outnumbered. Only one of them had the demon king''s near-fatal wound. When the battle was over, he chased the king down more than anyone else, even though he was on the verge of survival. The battle was always about the demon king, but he drove it to his knees with a single attack and defense.

    I don''t have to ask who.

    Everyone sitting here knew who Evvia-san was referring to.

    but he''s still one of the most powerful generals in the army. He''s usually aloof, but I don''t know what he can do when he''s serious.

    I''m not sure if I''ve ever seen a person who declares himself to be a problematic person, but Evvia, who dismisses most events as not being a problem, is the Dragon King .

    I''ve only caught a glimpse of him on stage at the induction ceremony.

    The human nature, or in this case, the dragon nature?

    I don''t know what kind of existence there is, but Evvia is offering me possibilities in a matter-of-fact way.

    I''m sure you''re stuck in the King''s dungeon, right, Jiro?¡¡It wouldn''t hurt to take on his dungeon for a change. Maybe you''ll get something out of it?

    The Dragon King''s Dungeon.

    The word danger always flickers at the head of its reputation.

    It''s not that other dungeons aren''t dangerous, it''s that they''ve become synonymous with danger as the land of dragons.

    This is a dungeon that I avoided when I joined the company as I wasn''t good enough.

    But now it might be the best place to improve your skills.

    When you look at Suela and the others, you might be worried.

    It''s true that Jiro-san would have no problem fighting at that place.

    "Hmm, the Lord would have survived if he hadn''t come out as an old dragon.

    Well, it''s time for me to sell you some new materials, and my store will be able to provide you with anti-dragon tools.

    In fact, he was even more positive than I was.

    "If you''re worried about it, ask Tatte to tell you about the dragon.

    You''re not going to hide in your office while you''re at it, are you, Miss?

    And as Evvia tried to work with me, Tatte''s complaint echoed in the room, and we laughed.

    "A dragon''s nest!

    Those words stayed in my head more than I had imagined.

    Word of the Day

    I think it would be nice to operate in a new place.

 294 288 Spring comes and challenges new things

    The Dragon King''s dungeon, that it is. It''s true that I was deliberately avoiding that dungeon, that I was.

    Based on Evia''s advice the other day, I suggested that we try the Dragon King''s dungeon when deciding our future party plan.

    A dragon is a synonym for the strongest in the fantasy world.

    Sometimes they are relied upon, but rarely are they portrayed as weak.

    Challenging a being who is always in a position of strength will certainly provide you with food in any form.

    Now that we have become much stronger than we were at the beginning, I suggested that we check to see how far we can challenge ourselves.

    Minami turned thoughtful and crossed his arms and began to worry.

    I had vaguely expected a poor response to this proposal.

    I know what you want to say. We''re sort of in a slump right now. I understand that this is a way out of that situation and to try a new place. But.

    "Is the dragon king''s dungeon too much?

    "I wouldn''t say that, just, no, that''s an excuse too. It''s just that I''m not sure I''m good enough. I''m just not sure I''m good enough, that''s all.

    The meaning may be different, but neither Minami nor Kitamiya can respond immediately to my proposal.

    As Kitamiya said earlier, his slump is probably because his confidence is wobbling.

    What about everyone else. For my part, I thought this party could do it, so I suggested it. But I''m not saying it''s impossible.

    The name dragon has a name value that makes one shy away just from hearing the name.

    I''m sure the girls feel the need to fight such an existence.

    But if you ask me if it''s now...I''m sure they''ll wonder if it''s now.

    It''s not just Minami and Kitamiya, Kaido, Amelia and Katsu are all looking thoughtful when I say this.

    I almost regret a little bit that I was premature in this atmosphere.

    I''m not worried about whether or not to fight, that I''m not. If it''s between those two options, I think I should fight, that I should.

    But as if to replace the atmosphere, the south gave a tailwind.

    I''m with the leader, that I''ve seen. As long as the leader is here, I''m sure we are a party that can fight in the dragon king''s dungeon.

    Minami opens her mouth with a slightly serious expression and holds up her index finger and says that fighting is not a problem in itself.

    Normally, Minami is a joke with Kaido, but everyone in the room knows that the serious expression she sometimes has is the expression she uses to talk about serious matters.

    You can also use the following tips to help you get the best results.

    I''m worried about what will happen if the leader is removed, that I am. but we are relying too much on the leader in terms of strength, that I''m sorry to say. It is true that our current organization is the best from a practical and efficient standpoint, but I''m not sure if we can continue to allow that to happen forever.

    He got up from the sofa and stood in front of the white board in the living room, Minami took a pen and drew a pie chart, I wrote 60 percent of it and the remaining 40 percent of the name of Minami and the others.

    One on one, we might be able to beat you, but due to the nature of the dungeon, that is rare. Then the opponent must be a pack, that it is. If we lack the breakthrough power of a leader against such an opponent, we''ll soon be out, that we are. Moreover, it is doubtful that we will be able to cope with an even stronger one, that we will be able to do so when it comes out.

    That''s the party''s current strength chart, she explained, and no one disputed that description.

    I''m one of them.

    That''s not all, that it is. If things continue as they are, that they are, we may become a hindrance to our leader''s growth.

    As I was silently listening to South, she presented me with another matter of concern.

    .........

    "Senior citizen shackles?

    "Yes, that it is.

    What do you mean?

    "You know what, Masaru?

    No, I don''t know.

    I was silent and silent on what she said.

    I knew what she was going to say.

    Everyone else couldn''t understand what Minami was saying, and they looked at each other to see what she meant.

    Minami glanced at me.

    As her gaze shifted, the others also looked at me.

    Leader, this challenge to the dragon king''s dungeon is to improve my level, right?

    "Didn''t I tell you that ......... originally?

    This should be a chance for leaders to improve, that it is.

    "It''s going to happen.

    "One leader can dive pretty deep, that I know, right?

    Maybe.

    "That attitude, leader, you''ve actually been diving alone, haven''t you?

    After I thought all eyes were on me, Minami threw me a questioning tone that was close to a definitive tone, and I guess she already had a near-conviction.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    I scratched the back of my head wildly as if I was giving up.

    What good does it do if I''m the only one getting stronger?

    "It''s not good to slow down the leveling of the leader, that it is.

    What do you mean?¡¡It''s not quite to the point.

    The leader was hiding in the dungeon by himself while I was unable to get together, that I have noticed. At this stage of the game, a single leader can capture the dungeon more efficiently.

    "......... Huh, South, you know what adults don''t have to say?

    At the very least, the excuse he gave for resisting was brushed aside by Minami.

    The part of Minami that was troubling her was.

    "Because it''s not, that it isn''t!¡¡You can level up and you don''t, that''s not right for a gamer!

    In other words, I''m a tester, not a gamer. The way you said it kind of shatters the seriousness of what you just said. God, why can''t you keep being serious?

    Because that''s who I am!

    I can''t help but let out a sigh as she throws out her chest with a smug look on her face.

    It seems that it was unforgivable for Minami to be concerned about the widening gap between her and her party members, so she reduced the number of battles to keep pace with them.

    Well, does that mean that Minami was upset that she was not able to become stronger, and that she was concerned that the gap between us would not widen any further?

    That too.

    That means there''s another reason too, right?

    "Yeah, actually.

    It was the day before yesterday.

    On Evvia''s advice, I went to the dragon king''s dungeon by myself to start out.

    "This place is as big as ever!

    The Dragon King''s Dungeon is a different dungeon from other dungeons.

    I don''t know if we can call it a dungeon anymore.

    The Dragon King''s dungeon is a one-floor dungeon with no hierarchy.

    It is a dungeon where the full strength of the dragon tribe is placed on its vast grounds.

    The canyon, a rugged area for humans to advance through, is manned by dragons with exceptional physical abilities.

    This allows us to set up a defense network.

    This forces us testers to seek out the dungeon core, which we don''t know where to find.

    It''s a rare field-type dungeon that looks different from other dungeons.

    Now, let''s check the map.

    Thanks to that, there are no gates to serve as checkpoints in other dungeons, and there is no way to escape except where I''m standing right now.

    There is no other way to escape than where I''m standing.

    So it''s a long game.

    There are flying dragons that fly across the vast field and terrestrial dragons that strut through the canyon passage.

    There will be many other dragons as well.

    So it''s a poor idea to stay where you are.

    Start moving now.

    In addition to your usual equipment, you need to move inconspicuously here and are wearing a rock-colored robe with camouflage.

    It jumps around, occasionally glancing at the map to check its current location, and then jumps back on the spot.

    A small foothold in the ravine is all that''s needed to challenge the dungeon.

    That''s what I''m talking about!¡¡Have you found it yet?

    Even though I put on my hood and tried to make as little noise as possible, his presence was still very powerful in detecting foreign objects.

    A huge shadow covers the sky as it envelops me.

    A wyvern for starters.

    A hulking figure that is not even remotely comparable to a human being.

    The sky is my territory and my wings are spread out as if I were proud of it.

    Its red eyes are fixed on me, and a roar echoes from behind its sharp fangs.

    My opponent''s appetite for battle is high.

    I''ve decided that it''s impossible to escape due to the speed difference and I''m going to put my hand on the mineral tree.

    The enemy is a flying being.

    We tried to get him to come down to the ground first, but...

    But it''s nice to see you coming your way.

    I just managed to duck the wyvern''s bite as it flew toward me, just barely missing the bite.

    I''ll have your head!¡¡And.

    And then, just as the head passed by, it descended from the top of the mineral tree and felt slightly hard, but the flying dragon''s head was cut off with a snap.

    I''m not sure if the material is scales or not.

    The scales as big as a fan are ejected from the wyvern, which has been transformed into magic, and there''s no time to get emotional about it.

    You''ll be able to quickly toss the scales into the bag and leave.

    "I know you''ve been noticed.

    Although I thought that I had kept it to a minimum, the mere fact that a flying dragon of that size had attacked me was enough to alert others to the abnormal situation.

    The dragon''s cries could be heard from all over the place.

    The whole valley was noisy.

    I hid behind a rock in the ravine and quietly looked around with my binoculars.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa, there you are.

    Small to medium-sized species, or even a few large ones, can be seen here and there.

    On the ground, the small, mobile species are in groups for searching, the medium-sized species are distributed at a certain distance, and the large ones are on standby. They are on high alert.

    This is a dungeon that seems to be living in the wild, but essentially has its role as a defense mechanism.

    Therefore, there is no conflict between monsters in the dungeon, but on the contrary, if a hostile entity enters the dungeon, they will attack you as a group.

    In such a group, sometimes you''ll see the same species, but the Bloods are larger as individuals or different in color, and you''ll run to get out of the siege.

    You''ll be able to find no end to defeating them all, and you''re going to hide for a while, but then you suddenly remember.

    "Wait a minute, I came here to get strong. The more enemies you have, the better.

    The reason I came here was to get a chance to be strong.

    I went through a lot of careful preparation for that.

    So we don''t need to do much attacking this time.

    It''s possible there is, but it''s not high on my list of priorities.

    If that''s the case.

    It''s better to have more people show up than to break through.

    You can''t help but giggle and think that you''ve become a bit battle-tested when it comes to this kind of thinking.

    The best thing to do is to go and fight the dragon.

    I step out from behind the rock I was hiding behind while checking the warmth of my body, rolling my shoulders.

    In the blink of an eye, the dragon notices my actions and lets out a roar.

    I''m here!

    The enemy is here..." the small dragons are screaming as if to say "here''s the enemy!

    "Call in! Call in! I am now challenging you to know your limits.

    I smile with satisfaction.

    I carefully circulate my magic power in preparation for the battle that is sure to come.

    Increasing density and purity, my heart races to its highest pitch, I take a quick step against the approaching dragon horde.

    I laugh.

    Maybe he was annoyed with me, but a huge lizard-like dragon attacked me.

    No.

    But is that brave dragon not very strong in this dungeon, or have I risen to a certain level of competence?

    The agility and roughness of its wild strength.

    The attack with its claws and fangs.

    The claws slice through the arm with the mineral tree and the fangs with the returning blade, and three swipes cut the body in half to reap the dragon''s life!

    Next.

    I knew I had flipped a switch.

    From here on out, I will be a blade.

    It will be a blade that will only slay the dragon.

    So I readied myself.

    Perhaps in response to their fighting spirit, or perhaps because the first one was cut down in a flash, the dragons swarmed at me.

    I''m sure you''ll be pleased with the results.

    They counteract the distant breaths with magic and make a breakthrough.

    "Ha-ha-ha.

    I don''t even need to think about how long we''ve been fighting.

    The battle that seemed so long but was so short had subsided.

    Here and there, the residue of magic flooding from the dragon''s body drifted in and out of the scene, catching your breath.

    By the time the crowd is eradicated, a large amount of loot is lying on the ground, and I''m only lightly gasping for breath, but there are no wounds that would interfere with the battle.

    So I take a breath of relief, without turning my attention elsewhere.

    I quietly look up at the sky.

    Did I catch a bullseye?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.

    The first thing you need to do is to make sure that you have the right tools and equipment for the job.

    The Word of the Day

    Anyway, not a bad idea to try it out first, right?

 295 289 æ–°ã—ã„ã“ã¨ã«æŒ‘ã‚€ã“ã¨ã¯æ™‚ã«æ¥½ã—ãæ™‚é–“ã‚’å¿˜ã‚Œã•ã›ã‚‹

    The caveats of fighting a large species of dragons have been learned, taught and studied in the past.

    But.

    Kahahahahahaha!

    My instructors also told me that if you think before you act, you are second-rate.

    If you think before you act, you''re second-rate.

    I know what that means because I''ve done it so many times, and my body does it.

    As it is now, I''m dodging the attack a few inches from my nose before I can think, and I''m fighting back.

    That''s because you won''t be able to react in time if you''re thinking with your eyes and choosing your actions.

    There are often depictions in cartoons of wondering what to do, but there''s no time to think about it.

    Maybe it''s because of the high adrenaline levels, or maybe because I have clearer vision than usual when I''m attacked by the dragon, my body does what it wants to do.

    There''s no need to think about it.

    My accumulated experience has reflexively responded to it.

    How to deal with the huge mass, how to cut the hard scales, the sharpness of its claws, the hardness of its fangs, the strength of its strength, the characteristics of a dragon.

    It responds with its spinal cord instead of its head to various information.

    Otherwise.

    "Don''t die!¡¡Definitely, one wrong step and you''re dead!

    You laugh that this is not the kind of thing you would meet in a dungeon''s shallow depths, while your whole body twitches like a spring and wields the mineral tree.

    It is a small prey, but the attacks from the dragon, which is trying to eliminate the enemies who have entered its territory, are so fierce that every attack will be fatal.

    One hit would be fatal.

    But what about my attack?

    There is no wound like that for the dragon.

    However, there are many situations where you can''t avoid the attackers'' attacks unless you avoid big swings and there are few situations where you can strike a decisive blow.

    The difference between human and dragon ecology is apparent.

    But.

    Kaha.

    You can see that the mouth is smiling.

    I can see your eyes widen and you are excited.

    I can hear my heart pounding even though the dragon''s roar hurts my ears.

    I was their apprentice for sure.

    I never thought I''d see the day I''d fight three dragons!¡¡I can''t stop laughing at the fun!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time in the present moment without fear, even if your opponent is an adult dragon and all three are present.

    You''re going to have to be able to get the best out of it.

    You can see a sharp claw tearing through the space you were in seconds ago, but it''s too late for that.

    Sweat drips from your skin, but regardless of that, the threat still descends.

    Oh!¡¡Nice!¡¡Nice!

    There was no restraint against that threat, just wielding the mineral tree.

    After the sharp claws of the gale, comes a hard paw that could be mistaken for a lump of heavy steel.

    The air is crushed and the oncoming paw is attacked.

    "Kyaaaaaah!

    The monkey cries are also piled on top of each other and their paws collide with the mineral tree.

    Considering the size difference in size, weapon size, and physics, it''s necessary for us to lose.

    But you can twist it.

    Even if you''re physically defeated, you''ll be able to resist the added force of gravity with your body strengthened by the magic cycle.

    Pow!¡¡and the sound of metal colliding with metal, sparks fly and you feel a tingling sensation in your hands as you successfully blow away the steel dragon as it descends.

    It was only a few seconds of stagnation, taking advantage of the slight rest period to take in the missing oxygen all at once.

    A few minutes after that red dragon''s encounter with the fire dragon, a flying wind dragon appeared, and a few minutes after that, the steel dragon that dug through the ground to reveal itself.

    It''s so heavy!¡¡My hands are going to get really numb!

    I step on the tatami with a heavy thud, and my opponent adjusts his posture as he lets go of me.

    Even though I''m buried in a face covered in steel like a rock, its sharp eyes pierce me and it roars and threatens me.

    The wind blows in from behind such a moving mountain-like dragon.

    Although smaller than the fire dragon, he is lighter and faster than any other dragon in the world!

    It''s a wind dragon!

    The wind dragon!

    Its jade-green scales glisten in the light and produce blades that come at me.

    "Hahahahahahaha!¡¡Three dragons against one human. So much for the largesse!

    It deflects the deadly blade with its mineral tree and uses its momentum to leap back and use its foothold in the ravine to run up the cliffs, passing and knocking down the tree before it can escape into the sky.

    Is it too shallow?

    In the sky, you''re at a huge disadvantage.

    The first wyvern was so nimble that it ducked and ducked my sword, but it didn''t evade all of them, as a flash of blood entered his dragon''s back and made the wind dragon scream as blood erupted from it.

    The wind makes it harder for the blade to pass through, one after the other!¡¡You don''t even have time to think about it!

    And it''s not time to complain about the wind armor the wind dragon wears and still rejoice in the success of the attack.

    To escape the wild murderous intent coming from below, you can shoot out wind magic to push your body towards the ravine.

    ''''What?

    At the same time, flames erupted from below.

    I landed on the rock wall and looked at the source of the flames and saw the red hulk, but I didn''t have time to look any further.

    I was in midair and evaded it, and the flames fell as if chasing me.

    Rocks in the path where I touched the flames were reddened and, depending on the passage of time, even melted.

    It was obvious what would happen to me if we stopped.

    To escape from the flames, I ignored gravity and ran across the wall as if it were the ground.

    And as I ran, I stood on the ground and timed my move to watch the flaming dragon spitting out flames.

    But it''s not that easy: .........

    The flaming dragon is not the only one to be wary of.

    The other two bodies, which are now exposed to the flames, will not attack you because they are now exposed to the flames.

    The wind dragon that flaps its wings and waits to pounce at any moment if you glance up at the sky and the steel dragon that beats its tail to the ground and waits for you to come at any moment.

    This is a well-balanced formation.

    But that doesn''t mean we should sit on our hands and wait.

    We''ll get stronger.

    Specifically what shape should I take?

    Maybe the Dragon King''s dungeon will give us something...

    It''s up to me to decide if what Evvia said is true or useless.

    As I ran away from her, the flames grew stronger and stronger.

    "Connection.

    You can''t afford to be reluctant to take it out, so you extend the root of the mineral tree and wrap it around your arm.

    The connection with the mineral tree is temporary, but the total amount of magic power decreases because of the increase in power.

    And although the quality of the magic power is increased by sending it to the mineral tree from time to time, the amount is reduced because the recovery is not enough.

    If this is a state of normal combat where you can use your magic power abundantly, this is a state of decisive battle.

    "Waterfall of Clothing Magic, Clothing, and Currents

    You complete the connection with the mineral tree and feel a pathway to the mineral tree in your body''s circulation channels, and while you feel a slight weakness, you also feel your body begin to tense up with increased purity.

    Then you use the purified magic to build a higher level of water magic.

    Unchanted magic eats more of your magic, but you still need to act fast in the here and now.

    Torrent Vestments.

    The armor of water is completed.

    The raging water protects me, and the torrent cuts away whatever it touches with its offensive and defensive armor.

    With this armor...

    This is for you!

    Make a forceful breakthrough.

    The fleeing feet are turned into a force of assault.

    A crack like a spider''s web was made in the rock wall where I was footholded, and as I jumped, the breath of the flaming dragon was waiting for me with its maximum output as if it were waiting for me.

    The flames enveloped me in an instant, and my field of vision was filled with flames.

    The water armor keeps me hot but bearable, but not for long.

    The armor is slowly being ripped away from me, and it''s coming to kill me every second.

    In addition, the momentum of the breath is killing my momentum, and it''s starting to slow down.

    But that''s it.

    I got your head. £¡£¡£¡£¡

    If the breath is coming in a straight line toward me, that means it''s a "straight line" to my throat.

    In the air, you pull your right shoulder and pull the hilt to your chest, the stance is a thrust type.

    Using a foothold constructed by magic power, you step in with your left and right feet and thrust forward with the tip of the attracted mineral tree.

    "Wadatsumi, Toga!

    The moment the magic of the robe is released.

    If the timing is off even slightly, I''ll be scorched.

    The moment I thrust out the mineral tree, the pressure of the sword stalls the breath slightly, and a spiraling stream of water extends in a straight line through the empty space created.

    At first glance, it just looks like water is being released.

    But don''t underestimate it.

    But contrary to appearances, the speed of the water''s release is fast, and that thin, compressed stream of water, stretched into a single strand, slices through the breath with its spiraling momentum, piercing the dragon''s skull as well.

    The strike, which was tens of times higher in pressure than the water cutter, broke the dragon''s body from the inside out.

    ''''Not yet!

    Taking advantage of the further constructed foothold, it swung its long water blade and slashed the careless wind-dragon''s wings with its wind armor.

    A sword flash suddenly extended!

    The wind dragon was unable to respond to this and fell to the ground!

    Second one!

    Don''t worry about the slowest steel dragon, just think of that moment to push forward with all your might.

    Adjusting my posture in midair, I composed my foothold for the third time.

    Leaning forward, the tree is behind you, and then swinging sideways, I jump.

    I''ll break through the wall of wind with a bang and give the wind dragon a brief respite as it falls.

    The scales of victory or defeat are tipped.

    But I''ll be on my guard.

    I''ll fly like one!

    because they are dragons.

    As its name implies, the wind dragon manipulates the wind.

    Having acquired pseudo-wings, the wind-dragon forcefully adjusts its posture as it flaps its wings and falls to avenge its severed wings by pointing its long neck toward me and bared its fangs.

    I jumped into a wide open gong.

    Still, I...

    "But I was too late!

    He laughed with his mouth, threatened with his eyes, and swung his blade just in time before it reached him.

    He hid it with his body to keep it out of his opponent''s sight.

    With the remaining blade of the god of the sea, the water blade swept away from the waistband to the other side of the sword, the blade served its last purpose and vanished, while at the same time cutting off the wind dragon''s gung of sound.

    The wind dragon that lost its head fell to the ground this time.

    And according to gravity, I also land on the ground, but the ground shakes.

    No!

    That''s quite powerful!

    With a ground-shaking rumble, the last remaining steel dragon rushed forward so fast that its weight made me wonder where it had the power to generate such speed.

    I can''t imagine what the total weight would be, and there''s no way I''d be able to catch it!

    We''re a dozen meters from the wall.

    If we were pushed into the wall, we would not only be crushed to death but also turned into minced meat!

    There''s no way you''ll be able to use your armor magic at this moment.

    Therefore...avoid or intercept...is smart.

    But...

    There''s no way I''m going to escape!

    I threw that smart choice away.

    Most people would have laughed at that choice as a fool.

    But that''s okay.

    If I don''t make the right choice, I''m not going to make this one.

    I knew instinctively that I would never get it.

    I knew that if I walked away here, I would never get anything.

    I would laugh at the result, even if the process was ridiculed.

    As if to show my resolve, I sit down with a start and, with just the right amount of strength in my limbs, my flexible bow leaps forward like an arrow.

    It should have been an instantaneous crossing, but my vision is slowly focused on the approaching steel dragon.

    I''ll lose if I don''t cut it down.

    It will be a simple battle, I thought, as I dismissed all other distractions.

    My heart was hot and my head was cold.

    When you bring your mind to its best, it naturally calms down.

    Then I stepped into that realm and swung the mineral tree down from the top step and passed the being in front of me.

    .........

    No, we haven''t passed each other.

    I came through the dragon.

    I landed on the ground and felt my feet sliding along the ground...feeling the residue of the almost irresistible slash...I looked back...and saw that the dragon was still alive.

    That''s what I thought... "That''s what I''m talking about...

    The giant body did not collapse despite the vertical slash, and the bodies supported each other as they returned to the element.

    It was a mineral-like chunk of metal that remained there.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You can also have a look at the following information

    However, the moment you hear such a voice, you set up your mineral tree and look around.

    "This way, this way, I wondered why the Onion King and the Immortal King are training humans, but I see why they''re such interesting toys.

    The owner of the voice was calmly sitting on his haunches, swaying his tail and laughing mockingly as he looked down from the top of the valley.

    "My dear dragon king.

    I am the master of this dungeon, the Dragon King. Well, human, you''re dead for now.

    ".........

    And to the death sentence thrown at me, I responded by silently holding the mineral tree.

    Word of the Day

    Time flies when you get carried away.

 296 290 Experience is the result of a stroke of chance.

    Death sentence.

    Good thing I''m not upset by it.

    I quickly realized that dialogue is pointless, so I quietly copious amounts of magic and glare at its presence.

    "Keke, you have good eyes, it''s scary.

    Despite its reputation as a good eye, the jokingly frightened being is the master of this dungeon, the Dragon King.

    There is a scar in his left eye, but he does not appear to be blind and both eyes are firmly open.

    Although not muscular, his entire body is toned down and his upper body is unclothed to expose his lean and well-trained body.

    That''s no wonder, armor is useless to this existence.

    It has absolute confidence in its body.

    The gray scales on its bare skin are the best proof.

    The man in front of you is not a man or a dragon man, and he proves that dragons are changed.

    .........

    When such an opponent is looking at me with a belligerent smile, the option to escape is destroyed.

    Now, I''m trying to find out what I can do.

    After this, it is necessary to fight.

    There is no such thing as a choice between doing or not doing.

    There''s no time to waste thinking about how much you have a chance of winning.

    I must find a way to strike an effective blow to my opponent, or, more specifically, a blow that is certain to bring him down or kill him.

    That is.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. I''m the one who talked to him, okay?¡¡I''m going to miss your reaction, you know.

    My only chance of survival .

    Your tone of voice is such that you would rather be tangled up with a Yankee on a street corner than dozens of times, but if you try to stall for time here, you''ll be considered a bore.

    I had a hunch.

    Fortunately or unfortunately, you''ve warmed up your body thanks to the fact that you were fighting earlier.

    I tried to break my warrior''s stance, but I was lucky the dragon king appeared before my fever died down.

    So I''m going to .

    ......... huh?

    "Oh?

    Take one slow, deep breath and close your eyelids, an act that should really be fatal.

    Then slowly count the three seconds in your mind.

    Then, with a click, he flips the switch again.

    "There he goes.

    Routine work.

    Switch the type of thought imagined in the form of a switch.

    "Keke keke, well, if you like it better, then so be it!

    I open my eyes, and my opponent smiles at the change in my mood.

    I''m at ease with it, yet firmly raising my will to fight.

    In front of me is the dragon king and my enemy.

    An enemy that doesn''t need addition or subtraction and should be crushed with all my might.

    As if by self-introduction I transformed my consciousness into a belligerent one and at the same time began to use all my magical power.

    I''ve been using my full strength since the time I fought Evvia, and the battle with the dragons earlier also left me with some spare energy, so I''m still able to fight.

    Your body is smoothly transitioning into a state of combat, the speed of your magic circulation, the pounding of your heartbeat, and your cold thoughts all tell you that you are ready.

    And yet, your instincts are screaming.

    Run.

    But reason tells you that you can''t run.

    You can''t run.

    There are only a limited number of answers that can be derived from such a conflict between instinct and reason.

    You don''t choose to give up among those limited choices, but rather, you relax your body to the bare minimum and decide that there is no other way but to take a chance.

    It''s okay to be afraid, the instructors said.

    But not to despair, they said.

    Fear is a sensor that tells me when my opponent will attack, and despair is the chain that binds me.

    With those words in mind, I followed my fear and shattered the chains of despair, and now I lost myself in reckless combat.

    I kicked the ground and challenged the dragon that smiled happily.

    His presence was a smile, believing that my choice was not a mistake.

    Head on!¡¡You''ve got to be kidding me.

    "Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Trickery on a skilled opponent must be in the right place and time.

    Then what is required is ground power.

    cries of joy, connection to the mineral tree, and magic.

    and magic. I will use all the arts I have in my power to slay this dragon.

    I won''t die and that''s guaranteed in the dungeon and yet this dragon will surely come to kill me.

    I understand that.

    I know for certain that I will be killed.

    That''s why I didn''t hesitate to jump in head first.

    To not give up.

    Above all.

    Oh, that''s a good one.

    Believe in your heart to win.

    With that kind of guts, the first sword that I launched into the dungeon wounded this dungeon, but of course it didn''t do any damage to the dragon king.

    I knew I could avoid a head-on attack.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier by being more cautious.

    .........

    If they cut me off like that, I''d be dead.

    Looking at the cracks, the dragon king just smiles happily.

    You''re not sure where to strike from the intimidating presence in front of you, even though at first glance it looks like you''re just standing there with your hands on your hips, you''re confused as to where to strike.

    As if to break that hesitation, I set up the mineral tree on the upper level again.

    "Clothing.

    Quietly and calmly seek a way to defeat the enemy in front of you without averting your eyes.

    "Lance Palace

    They''re still underestimating me.

    That''s why they''re waiting patiently for this advanced magic to unfold.

    This magic will unleash more than a hundred spears of lightning anti-military magic.

    Each one boasts mid-range or higher firepower.

    It''s one of the top firepower.

    This is not an opponent that can win in the long run.

    Rather than preserving your magic, you''re thinking about increasing your firepower as much as possible.

    That''s why I''ll wear the magic I chose.

    My body begins to be charged.

    As a characteristic of coated magic, the effect of the magic you''re clothed in improves your reflexes and activates the active armor generated by the lightning strike that occurs when you touch me.

    Magic is next, you have a lot of stuff.

    The dragon in front of me laughed even in this state.

    I''m nothing but a small fish!

    I can see that kind of feeling.

    I won''t be foolish to resent it.

    Solemnly!

    Solemnly!

    I''m going to kill my opponent.

    Oh, you''re getting faster than you were before.

    With the help of the lightning, I closed in on him faster than before and swung the mineral tree down from the top step.

    The distance I ran was about ten meters.

    The trajectory left a trail of discharged lightning in its wake.

    The attack that might have seemed to disappear to an ordinary person was only slightly faster from this dragon''s point of view.

    ''Layering.

    If you still can''t reach it, you can''t reach it until you go even faster.

    I saw that the attack didn''t work after one attack.

    Then it would be foolish to continue the attack.

    You must prepare your magic again while you move from swinging down to swinging up in a swallowing motion.

    Hoof of Thunder

    It is not an offensive magic, but a supplementary magic.

    This is the type of magic that improves your physical abilities, but the essence of this magic is that it does not improve your attack, but rather .

    Huh?

    It''s here.

    "Oh, it''s so shiny and annoying.

    Vision obstruction.

    Helps to create an environment where opponents are less likely to fight.

    The constantly discharging sight is very conspicuous.

    It emits intermittent lightning, as if the lightning resides right in front of me.

    The light doesn''t affect me, and it also increases my reaction time.

    It paid off right away.

    The dragon king, who had been playing just in time to avoid it, changed color.

    A single red line ran across his cheek!

    Just as his eyes flickered, his cheerful voice was replaced by a voice that made no attempt to hide his grumpiness.

    And then a ray of light shone in.

    Shove it in.

    "You''re on a roll, huh?¡¡Who are you talking to?

    The fact that the person you were playing with had bared his fangs made you angry, and your eyes are even stronger than before.

    There is no time to be afraid of such things.

    I''ll fold to take advantage of this opportunity.

    This pause is the pause of the mineral tree.

    One foot, one sword.

    He''s bare-handed, but I can''t think of a simple idea that isn''t in time.

    It''s almost as if we''re in the middle of a typhoon.

    Still, I can''t back away.

    This is the window in which I can generate the most offensive power.

    If you move three-dimensionally, you''ll be targeted the moment you stop in mid-air.

    So the movement is naturally two-dimensional, and the battle is fought with your feet on the ground.

    Repeat the steps again at high speed and interrupt the feint with the forefoot.

    Momentarily stop firing and instantly strike with maximum light power to burn your opponent''s sight.

    Tactile senses are unable to sense properly as the lightning factors scattered throughout the place stimulate each other and bombard them with high-powered electricity.

    Hearing is difficult to pick up with the sound of thunder that is generated.

    As for the sense of smell, the area around here was burned to a crisp by the lightning and it would be impossible to distinguish a decent smell from the scorched smell.

    Our trusty sight is being burned by this luminescence.

    I was thinking of a strategy for the instructor to crush his five senses and win the battle with swordsmanship.

    The dragon king is frustrated and this is the first time he''s attacked.

    Huh!

    "Tut!

    It was a wildly swinging fist.

    There was no pattern.

    The brawler''s attack made the air creak with a single blow and blew up the air all around, but I sensed it and managed to duck it, and the unruly dragon king clicked his tongue.

    The impact of the monkey''s cry breaks his stance at the irritated figure and he shakes the mineral tree.

    "Shut up!¡¡Chiming in!

    What?

    It was a careful, deliberate blow, but the process was wiped out with a single attack.

    All I saw was a split second.

    With a swing of the mineral tree...just one more second, just one more second, and the blade would have sunk into the dragon''s body.

    And now I''m blown away.

    My eyes should have been burned, and then I closed my lids and golden reptilian eyes appeared and an enlarged right arm swept the area.

    The impact that occurred was out of time.

    "Oh!¡¡Frustrating . Frustrating!

    Then the dust took away my peripheral vision, and after a few seconds it subsided, and the dragon king, who had transformed his right hand into a deformity, or rather a dragon, was staring at me without hiding his irritation.

    "You''re hurting me, aren''t you!¡¡You think you can take me down with such a small attack?¡¡Ah!"?

    That emotion is anger.

    They thought I was doing this because I licked the dragon king''s ass for my plan of attack.

    Is your murderous fury an embellishment?¡¡Can you do more?¡¡Let me have more fun!

    Outrageous.

    It''s outrageous.

    That anger is rightly a pressure, and it''s weighing down on me.

    "Nutty, fukete, fukete yagar!

    His anger grew so great that the dragon king''s human form gradually lost its human form.

    "Tatakai-o-nanda-to-moteiru!

    Wings sprouted, scales appeared all over his body, his limbs swelled many times over, his fangs grew, and his mouth expanded.

    A dragon with huge wings that covers the heavens.

    A gray dragon so powerful, so vicious, so evil and so evil that the dragon it was fighting just now looks cute!

    This is not good.

    In the face of such a presence, I did not despair, but the light that I felt I could see a moment ago was easily extinguished like a candle flame, and I could only make a simple observation.

    Unlike Instructor Kio, I''m a battle madman.

    It seems I''ve been caught in the dragon king''s crosshairs.

    My initial sense of fun is gone...carelessness and pride are beyond my wildest dreams!

    The dragon''s overrunning will surely begin from here on out.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö£¡£¡£¡£¡

    The huge dragon''s roar easily blew me away, and the other dragons fled as quickly as they could.

    The rest of the dragons fled with them.

    Its mightiness is even more visible from a distance.

    And yet.

    Oh, good. That was still funny.

    My mouth is "still smiling

    Even though there''s no chance of winning, I''m still laughing.

    That means .

    I''m still going to win!

    Gong and I worked hard in our bellies to counter that dragon''s magic.

    It may be dwarfed by the dragon king in front of me, but the pressure I was under has vanished.

    Then we still have a chance.

    It might be a win-win situation where you have to wear miracle after miracle, but there''s still a chance.

    .........

    The dragon that had been furious with me earlier was quietly looking down at me.

    It burned its magic and showed its will to fight.

    This is all there is to it.

    Oh my god, you''re an enemy!

    This dragon recognized me as an enemy, not just one of the many small fry out there.

    I should have been terrified, but my mouth dropped open.

    "Yes, the enemy.

    He threw such words to the dragon and walked slowly over the blown distance.

    "Tanaka Jiro, this is the enemy that will defeat you.

    Then he turns to the glaring dragon and says to it.

    The dragon grins at the dare.

    Naratte Milo, baskhal zuta bahamut no head.

    "Oye!

    Now, let''s start over.

    This trifecta of recklessness and recklessness!

    Word of the Day

    You can still survive!

 297 291 ãã£ã‹ã‘ã‚’æŽ´ã‚€ã®ã¯ç°¡å˜ãã†ã§ç°¡å˜ã§ã¯ãªã„

    The fight began without a signal, and it can be said that they both began at the same time.

    I was trying to strike a blow to my opponent''s breathing, and when I thought I was at the right moment, I instantly leaned forward and tried to close the gap between the two.

    I thought to myself, this is good timing.

    But perhaps he had seen through my thoughts, or perhaps my opponent had the same thought, and the fight resumed as the dragon king responded to my move in an instant, spitting out a breath of air from his first move to blast me away.

    An oncoming torrent of silver and white.

    Its destructive power is so frightening that even the air it gulps down can be felt.

    With the body of a giant western dragon, there is no skill in battle for a being as big as him.

    Just by wielding its massive body, it would be a disaster.

    There is no room for human skill.

    If there is one, it''s a wild one that makes full use of its wild instincts.

    The immediate retribution it shows.

    We must not be frightened of it.

    If you are frightened, you know what the consequences will be.

    Enjoy the fear and move your body, forcing a grin and a smile around your mouth.

    As soon as the breath hits you, you shift your forward momentum to the left and avoid the breath by jumping to the side to fly away.

    However, your opponent also follows suit, dispatching the breath to Yokonagi as it were.

    It''s strange to say that it''s the height of the wild.

    In the moment, it instinctively understands which body part is best suited to attack and which body part is best suited for defense, and then it lets go.

    It reacts as if it knows the answer in battle.

    If you''re going to counter such a thing, you''ll need to react in the same realm.

    The moment information from your vision gets to your spinal cord before you can think, your body reacts.

    You jump and land on your feet as quickly as possible and apply the brakes.

    Using the recoil generated at that moment, you somersault from the left side to the right side of the cleaved breath, watch the azure roar pass by below you, and dash back to the ground.

    The opponent has collapsed into a posture due to the momentum of the breaths released into the side-nagging.

    Visibility and experience offer a view of what''s to come.

    In less than a few moments, a guiding thought tells me it''s time to take a chance, and I follow its instructions without hesitation as I rush to my feet.

    My instincts are kicking in, telling me to get as close and as far away from my attack as possible.

    The being in front of me would never make me act the way I envisioned.

    It interrupts to swallow the breath it has been releasing, and uses its paws to brush me off as it closes in on me, stopping and backing away as I try to avoid it.

    From there, it was a fluid chase.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to see the difference.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    An instantaneous attack and defense.

    I''m under the illusion that it''s reacting before I can think, and that it''s reading my every thought.

    It doesn''t seem to speak any language in its dragon state, or perhaps it just takes a wild roar on its body when it lands, and its chattering roar propagates and shakes the dungeon.

    To be honest, fighting this kind of opponent makes you want to ask yourself what kind of a lustrous boss he is, but even with such an existence, he is one of the top-class forces of the demon king''s army, not the top.

    ''''Oh, my heart is broken!

    I grimaced at the thought of being above such a being, uttered an absent-minded word, exterminated the weakness and glanced behind me to see the devastation that had been created by the previous slight offensive.

    The breaths that had been released had ripped through the earth and changed the terrain, the flapping wings had created a tornado and changed the weather, and the feet that had stepped through had created an earthquake and caused a landslide.

    I feel like I''m dealing with a real natural disaster.

    I feel like I''m dealing with a real natural disaster.

    "olaaaaahhhhhh!

    This one, too, shouts back and moves his body to get back into the swing of things.

    This is the best way to keep your body moving.

    Close in on them.

    Even if the place you are about to enter is more dangerous than the storm, it''s the only place where you have a chance to win.

    Shake off the looming threat by shaking the mineral trees.

    Use your magic to wreak havoc on the dungeon as if it were a disaster waiting to happen.

    There''s nothing to add or subtract, nothing to spare, and if you relax even a little, you''ll be eaten.

    Not allowing the slightest degree of slackness, you break the ground with a quick, full-throated plunge, gaining momentum even a few meters in front of you.

    The third time they come at you, the breath is deflected by the magic-clad mineral tree, and you unleash your antimilitary magic as if to return the favor.

    Your opponent''s attacks will make you think everything is a disaster.

    It''s impossible to completely dodge.

    Every time you move, you get attacked, you constantly suffer small wounds on your body, but you don''t care about them.

    There is an enemy to be defeated in front of you, move your arms, don''t stop your feet, turn your head, and oxygenate your blood.

    Don''t stop thinking, don''t move your legs, don''t stop your arms, work your heart.

    "d*mn it!¡¡It won''t hurt you at all.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!!!

    Don''t loosen up even if you swear without consequences.

    If once doesn''t work, do it twice; if twice doesn''t work, do it three times.

    If that doesn''t work, just repeat until it does.

    All that effort will be wiped out with a single swift attack by the wagging tail.

    You stepped in and attacked, but the feeling from the tip of the slash was nothing short of hard.

    It was so annoying that I thought I could cut it, but I couldn''t. I knew I didn''t have time for that.

    I know that I don''t have time for that, but it makes me want to raise my middle finger and snap back.

    Even if I cut the trump card I can carry right now, it won''t leave a scratch.

    That''s exactly what I did, but it was all minor.

    The entire open system''s Wumi Lei is protected and unharmed...and the Haishin Senpaku, which focuses on a single point, only scratches the surface of its scales...but it''s only an abrasion.

    ''''I''ll cut through them all!¡¡Kagutsuchi!

    It''s not just a matter of how much time you have left to spend with your friends.

    It''s a technique in which the advanced magic of the fire system, the primordial flame, is clothed in the mineral tree by means of a costume spell, converging its power.

    It''s the shortest range of any technique, but the power compressed at the expense of its range is enough to cut through Evia''s magic sword.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    The blade is dyed red and the air shakes.

    The dragon king is about to strike back at the heated blade, and from deep within his fangs he breathes out a breath that will crush everything.

    Under that kind of fire there was nothing left to be desired.

    But there is no time to change course now.

    To force my way in, I''ll ram that breath with my life.

    Guh!

    I''ve experienced taking a breath head-on many times, but compared to the dragons of the past, I can see the difference in pressure.

    But I can''t give up on this one sword for such an event.

    You have to clench your jaw to resist the force of the creaking push, not push back.

    "Nambonomonjaaaaaaaaaa!

    You succeed in deflecting it by swinging off to the side.

    So don''t rest easy and put your feet to work, kicking the ground in the ravine that no longer holds the first landscape and thrusting forward.

    Scramble through the breath and finally make contact with your paws.

    "KIERIAH!

    Flash of Spunk.

    I had given up on driving into the body from the start.

    Then you decide to take the paw.

    You disengage the swinging right foreleg at an abrupt stop and take it from zero to top speed without having time to worry about the load on your undercarriage.

    Yokonagi Ichi-senpai.

    The strike strikes near the ankle of the dragon king.

    ......... Really?

    I was expecting it to be hard.

    I was confident that this sword would still cut.

    But...

    How hard is it?

    With that excitement, confidence was shattered.

    Mineki''s blade was indeed bitten.

    Half the blade was buried, and the blade did indeed pass.

    But it didn''t go any farther.

    The scales dampened its power, and the hard flesh at its end ate away at the blade.

    My first clean hit, and even I couldn''t stop sweating at the result of that attack.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    The fact that you were able to avoid such a situation is the result of daily training.

    Quickly breaking the connection with the mineral tree and letting go to escape from the swung down opposite paw.

    After a few seconds of looking annoyingly at the biting trees, you are thrown farther away, swinging your paws.

    I lost my weapon and my magic in the fight.

    The battle had consumed much of your magic.

    I''m doomed.

    I''m running out of options.

    I almost have a faint hope that the dragon king in front of me will get bored and leave... but...

    That was harsh.

    I''m going to spill a laugh that could be taken as a bitter smile and face the battle-hungry Dragon King.

    To be honest, it''s tough to produce more firepower than that.

    I have to think of a solution to this problem somehow. .........

    My beloved mineral tree has fallen down the ravine.

    I''d go get it, but it doesn''t look like they''ll let me.

    I can feel we''re getting pushed back and forth.

    Now let''s see if my fists will work.

    The only spare weapon was an emergency dagger.

    I knew better than anyone that the dagger wouldn''t work now that the mineral tree wouldn''t work.

    I had only my own body to rely on.

    I decided that a fist filled with magic was better, so I switched to empty-handed kung fu.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö

    He snarled and stared at me.

    Normally I would give up, but I''m not sure if the end is in sight.

    "Unfortunately, I''m not a good resigner, so I''ll have to scramble for a while longer!

    They don''t have these innocent characters.

    The limbs still move.

    He fights until he can''t fight anymore and kicks the ground.

    I push forward and run to fill the gap, which is even shorter.

    Your opponent''s attacks are essentially evasive, but you can''t duck all of them.

    You''ll be able to parry them off with your bottom of the palm, but as you do so, fresh blood dances in the air.

    !

    You feel the pain, but rather than worry about it, you hold onto the blood and make it a magical medium.

    The blood is a medium that stores magic in you.

    You can use the blood to increase the power of your magic.

    .........

    No lightning, water, or fire.

    Then wind, earth, and ice may not be as effective as they could be.

    There''s no time to think about which one is best.

    But we don''t have enough magic to try them all.

    It''s a bit of a no-brainer.

    A few moments of time.

    A few possible moments of dragon violence.

    One technique that came to mind in such a momentary environment.

    Compression.

    Bet on that possibility.

    Magic is an image.

    Chanting is merely a process, an object to make that image clear.

    When you make a seed fire with magic, you make it into a character, as you imagine a lighter''s fire.

    You turn the fuel into a gas and light the sparks in it.

    If you chant it, it is as if you are lighting my small fire.

    When it comes to spirit magic, the chanting is more of a dialogue and it''s harder to break the chanting or make it unchanted, but it''s good for now.

    What you need now is great magic.

    You don''t have to say it, but its power is dependent on your imagination, and unchanted chanting gives you maximum firepower in the shortest possible process.

    Just compress.

    The white target-like disk that is gradually formed.

    It pulsates with a white glow, and then the center section gradually begins to sharpen.

    Not yet.

    In the meantime, the attacks from the dragon king Baskerville do not stop.

    You can use your left hand and both feet, or even a head butt to protect your right hand as you imagine, to hasten the completion of your magic, and to push forward to the spot you want to aim at.

    If you close the gap between them, you won''t have to worry about the breath.

    In addition, this one is more versatile, and the opponent looks more difficult to aim at.

    But still, your opponent is a veteran dragon king.

    He is using his claws, fangs, and tail to finish me off.

    I''m glad my opponent is so big.

    The two instructors would have been cut down before I could make such a move!

    They''re mainly big swings, and I''m still able to get by thanks to my powerful physical prowess.

    I''ve survived now in large part because of our affinity.

    Okay.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to use your fists to strike or kick them occasionally, but they don''t do any damage as if they were mosquitoes.

    It should be powerful enough to take down a brown bear with ease, but it doesn''t seem to work against a dragon.

    "Whatever happens next, we''ll be together.¡¡Now, it''s the once-in-a-lifetime gamble!

    And now, with all his strength, he runs to the target, aiming at the dragon king, who is not even defending himself.

    The target is the heart.

    Of course, there is no way I would let them aim at such a vital point, and they attack me even more viciously, but as I was concentrating on striking this blow, my thoughts became clearer and I was in a state of mind where the world seemed to move slowly.

    It''s a kind of futuristic vision, or maybe it''s a kind of future vision, to see what kind of attack is coming next, to pass through the opponent''s attacks and to take the shortest route.

    I''m going to be the first to flap my wings and fly into the sky, knowing that the dragon king is preparing a magic that is not ordinary.

    I know this magic can''t reach me if it escapes into the sky and takes up too much distance.

    Plus, it''s the breath that shines in your mouth.

    It''s clear that they intend to reap the whole area at once, keeping their distance.

    I''ll be in time and move forward as fast as I can, my feet slowed down by the slow-moving world.

    At last, the dragon king''s feet leave the ground and fly into the sky.

    Let him go!

    I can''t let you do that.

    I chose earth magic as a spur of the moment.

    It''s a simple spell.

    Increasing the density of the magic in my right hand, the parallel spells make a huge rock appear in the sky.

    A huge rock that would engulf me all.

    I didn''t think about the consequences. I just wanted to block it from flying into the sky and let it fall without thinking about the consequences.

    It wouldn''t do any damage to the dragon king, but there''s no way I''d be able to jump up from a rock as big as my height.

    The high speed magic that Instructor Fusio and Ms. Evvia have created.

    I didn''t have time to be thrilled that I was useful; I stalled, collided with the dragon king, obstructed my flight into the sky, and the shattered rocks were falling.

    I used my magic to create a foothold in the midst of it all, using the occasional falling rock as a foothold until I was within reach of my right hand.

    "Fall down!

    Maybe it was just my imagination, but for a moment I felt as if our eyes met.

    The dragon''s eyes widened, a moment that will live in your memory.

    But it was overshadowed by the pain in my right hand that I felt after the crossing.

    The right hand thrust out with all of its strength, and immediately afterwards the sound of an explosion echoed in place.

    A dull sound vibrates the air of the entire place, and at the same time, a thudding sound echoes through the place.

    Hearing such a sound, I sacrificed my right hand and unleashed a blow that sent the dragon king''s massive body staggering backwards with a solid response.

    d*mn you!

    With my left hand, I held up my middle finger with my safe left hand and fell into the ravine while being thrown into the air by the recoil of my magic toward the falling opponent.

    Word of the Day

    If you can do it, you must do it.

    Everything is .........

 298 292 å‚™ãˆã‚ã‚Œã°æ‚£ã„ãªã—ã¨ã¯è¨€ã†ãŒã€å‚™ãˆã‚’æ½°ã•ã‚ŒãŸã‚‰ã©ã†ã—ã‚ã¨ï¼Ÿ

    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, dammit

    I''m not going to be the only one who''s been in the same boat for a while.

    I''m not going to be the only one who''s been in a position to do this, but I''m not going to be the only one who''s been in a position to do this.

    Tut.

    Seeing your aching right arm, you click your tongue.

    The repercussions of that magic made me fall into a ravine and somehow evacuate, but the price of that magic hurts.

    It means that the current situation is severe, but it also means that it hurts physically.

    Seeing the devastation of that price makes my brow crease.

    If it weren''t for the magical body, recovery would be hopeless.

    My right arm won''t twitch despite the pain from the magic''s recoil.

    The fingers, except for the thumb, have turned blue and are bent in a strange direction, and the elbow joint has a strange sensation.

    Her shoulder has a fever in the middle of the night.

    It was caused by the magic you used at the end of the battle.

    What kind of magic did you teach me, Miss Evia and the others?

    I used the magic that I thought was the only one, but I learned the meaning of being careful when using it.

    The magic I just used is called pure magic.

    Pure magic has no attributes and is also known as non-attribute magic.

    It''s a magic that focuses on casting pure magic, and despite being magic, it''s an attack method that does physical damage.

    It is difficult to use and consumes a lot of magic power.

    But it''s a spell that has the potential to reliably pass damage.

    It''s the sharpest magic of them all.

    Few people use it, so much so that even Evvia and her instructors say it''s a far cry from what you''d expect.

    Pile Rigset

    The stake of regret is well said.

    The power of the stake, in addition to physically blowing up the dragon king earlier and making him scream in agony, is guaranteed by Instructor Fusio and Ms. Evia.

    In exchange for its power, the recoil on the surgeon was so immediate that it even made me laugh.

    Please excuse the sarcastic smile.

    It''s true that it was necessary, but I regret having used it, immensely.

    It''s a simple configuration of magic that ejects the stake by constructing a stake that holds magic power in its center and a ring of magic power around it, causing the stake to explode.

    And as I''ve said many times, this magic has some drawbacks.

    First of all, it has a short range.

    The farther you are away from the stake, the less powerful it is because it seeks firepower at that single point.

    It is useless for maximum firepower unless it is in close range.

    Second, it consumes too much magic power.

    The power of the spell is equal to the amount of magic you use.

    There''s no upper limit to its power and, depending on the case, it will take all of your magic power.

    Lastly, and most importantly, this is the problem.

    No consideration is given to the safety of the user.

    The recoil from the explosion of the magic stored in the chamber will come back to the ejected arm as well.

    In addition, the more rings you have, the more power you have.

    Which means the recoil goes up as well.

    The injury wouldn''t have been this severe if it was just one ring.

    At best, it would have hurt my wrist.

    But I knew that one ring wouldn''t be enough to pierce that dragon.

    That''s why I fired the maximum number of shots I had available.

    That''s why I fired the maximum number of shots I could!

    I had put as much magic into it as I could in that short period of time and the result was an injured right arm, fatigue from lack of magic, and...

    Now, what should we do about this situation?

    Now I''m holding onto the cliff of a ravine with my left hand.

    If I had fallen and hit the ground, I would have fallen down, no joke, and would be in the infirmary now, regrouping my body.

    The situation is so bad that you are wondering if it would have been better.

    It''s good that you were able to use your magic to whip your aching body and your weakness to hang from a rock on the cliff, but your left hand hurts a little from the momentum you gained, too.

    Thanks to this, I''ve almost lost my ability to take over the battle.

    Fortunately, since I was fighting the dragon king, some of the dragons who didn''t want to get involved have fled the area.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that there are no enemies around at this time, except for one.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    I don''t know how long it will last.

    Its only remaining enemy is too nasty though.

    Above me is the roar of an angry dragon.

    I was blasted by magic and by the time I got up, I was gone.

    I don''t need to wonder where the dragon''s wrath, thinking it was struck unilaterally, will be directed.

    With a roar of rage it will be looking for me with its blood.

    I can''t stay in this place forever with that dragon searching for me.

    We must leave here soon!

    We need to find the mineral tree, though.

    I have to, but due to personal circumstances it is difficult.

    The dragon king littered in the ravine and my partner is now missing.

    So, if I could, I''d like to retrieve him and run away immediately.

    However, I understand that this is not such a convenient way of life.

    For now, let''s just go to a place where we can hide and recover first.

    This is hostile territory, and I don''t think it''s going to be that easy.

    Well, fortunately, it''s not the worst yet.

    The body still works.

    There are no enemies around.

    And the greatest threat is missing me.

    I tell my aching body to take another step and I shake it, recoil, and leap to find a place to hide.

    Minimize your magic, trajectory is quick.

    Take advantage of the scant foothold in the ravine and shelter your right arm as you fly.

    Thanks to a series of great magic and the dragon king''s breath, the surrounding area is very dense with magic.

    A slight movement of magic should be undetectable.

    This is a half-aspirational assumption, but it''s not necessarily off the mark.

    In fact, we are getting further and further away from the dragon''s roar.

    And.

    "This one won''t hold for a while.

    A few kilometers away from the place, you find a hole too shallow to call a cave, but you crawl into it.

    You sit down and finally take a breath.

    Huh, I didn''t feel alive.

    Leaning my back against the rock, I tried to let the exhaustion of the battle wear off a little, but the damage was too much.

    If he continues like this, it''s only a matter of time before he loses consciousness.

    That''s not good, so I''ll get to work on that as soon as possible.

    The potion is ......... almost wiped out.

    I reached out with my left hand to the holder on my hip and opened it, but the battle had ruined most of it.

    It''s just like when I did it as a beginner," he said with a wry smile, feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    You can poke the potion, which was still barely intact, and appreciate the support of South and Katsu''s healing spell while letting the pain subside.

    You''ll be able to get the best out of it.

    The pain has only receded and you''ve recovered somewhat, but it''s far from perfect.

    Using all of the potions is not enough to recover to the point where you can move it lightly.

    Bandage the right hand with the mouth and the left hand that can move and apply further first aid.

    Wrap it up tightly so that it can somehow be moved.

    Seriously, it''s a relief to have one of those magic potions in one piece.

    Stare at the test tube that was safe at the end.

    Finally, you swallow the blue potion, reflecting that you should have remembered the healing spell, too.

    Now I''ve healed as much as I could.

    I can move some of it, except for my right arm.

    The all-important right arm''s elbow is not fully bent, and its grip is almost nonexistent.

    Fortunately, my shoulder moves fine.

    Now that you''ve made some kind of recovery, the only thing left to do is to run.

    If you keep this up, you can make it out to the exit.

    Just.

    I''m just saying.

    I''m talking about leaving the mineral tree alone.

    I was attracted to it at first and have been using it ever since.

    I don''t think leaving it here is an option.

    I know it''s dangerous, and if you''re thinking calmly, it''s right to come back to look for it when it''s in good condition.

    Your instincts are surprisingly accurate in such situations.

    But on the other hand, I was afraid that if I retreated here, I would never be able to find the mineral tree again.

    To be honest with you, you pick yourself up and look around you.

    I looked to my right, then left, then up, then down, and when I was sure there was nothing around me, I started back the way I came.

    I can get a general idea of the direction the mineral tree was thrown in.

    If I include the upper and lower ranges, I know I''ll have to search a hell of a lot of ground.

    I''ll still run through the dragon infested valley.

    My magic is stored in the mineral tree.

    Then it should be possible to find it if I can search for that magic.

    With that faint hope in my heart I leap across the ravine with all my strength in my legs.

    Side out

    It''s the bottom of a ravine where the light of day doesn''t even reach.

    The sky is so far away that if you look up, you''ll think you''re a long way from heaven.

    This is not the end of the world but the land of the end.

    Although turf wars between dragons are usually quiet, individuals who don''t fit in are occasionally born.

    As you can imagine, such beings are disruptive to order.

    These individuals have power and cause all kinds of problems.

    But it is an individual.

    Not the herd, but the individual.

    Its glory is a fleeting glow that does not last.

    The afterglow of that fleeting light is gathered here.

    Perhaps we use the land of the valley to clarify the discrimination between losers and winners.

    Even if the body is made of magic, the afterglow of the individual is born.

    Bones and fangs, claws and scales, Blood''s afterglow will be enormous.

    The strong survive and the losers perish.

    More than any other dungeon, this is a world where the law of the jungle is weak and the law of the jungle is strong, where things that have decayed gather, a dragon''s graveyard so to speak.

    A treasure trove of goods that dungeon testers may rejoice over when they reach this place.

    There''s something new added.

    There''s another sound that falls into the empty space where there''s nothing to sharpen your ears.

    And then, with a thud, it accidentally sticks to the skull of an abandoned dragon bone.

    There is no one to witness the scene as if it were the sword of a brave man struck by the dragon.

    This is a graveyard, where rotten things rest in peace.

    Here are those who have given up and gone to sleep.

    The sword was supposed to be here too.

    The luminescence and pulsation of magic slowly echoes in the dark and still space.

    A slight, feeble, unreachable weakness that could not even be called will was frustrating.

    It was frustrated that its own blade had not reached it.

    It was simply frustrated by that fact.

    The blade that had torn through so many enemies together with its bearer had failed to communicate.

    Instead of scolding her as perhaps her bearer was inexperienced, she lamented that her blade was inexperienced.

    That lament spreads to those around you.

    Is it frustrating?

    Boom and the sword responds to the owner of that voice.

    He replies in frustration.

    "What a feeble will, but I never thought I''d have such a firm answer.

    The sword does not hear who that voice is.

    No, you can''t hear it.

    "I thought I would only lose that day, sleep for a few years, and rot away, but well, that''s something, that''s not so bad to be the food of this feeble will. .........

    The sword has a will, but not intelligence.

    It can only throw out the will of its instincts.

    The owner of the voice murmured to the sword as it stubbornly and honestly threw its straightforward intentions at him, as if to mumble the meaning of surviving so viciously, and then gently summoned the last of its strength as if to relieve him that he could finally sleep.

    It was the last magic power in his decayed body.

    The residue of his life.

    A heretical dragon that was different from its surroundings because it was a mutant (blood) despite the fact that it was only created in the dungeon.

    You are the only one who has been able to get away with it.

    A being had appeared to take over his power.

    It wouldn''t be so bad if this little regret would take over the regret that remained within me.

    Take it, my dear... but rather than let the giants process it...

    The last light dwells in the eyes of the sword''s pierced skull.

    To that light the sword responds.

    and with a single throb.

    That''s the intent.

    "I never thought the day would come when I''d be thanked for this.

    Then, as if letting the growing roots take over, the light closed its eyelids and put an end to the long days of neglect.

 299 293 Even if youre not used to it, just do it if necessary.

    You are carefully and cautiously engaged in covert activities, but this is also tiring.

    You are doing this to find the mineral tree, so your motivation is not diminished, but it still takes time to move around while keeping an eye on your surroundings.

    Phew.

    Take one deep breath and then start moving again.

    How long has it been since you entered the Dragon King''s dungeon?

    As I jumped from one rock to the next like a lightworker, the thought occurred to me.

    I think it was at least an hour or more and less than five hours, but unfortunately I don''t know the exact time.

    My sense of time is fuzzy due to the intense battles I''ve had since entering this dungeon.

    In addition, the watch you had prepared has been destroyed in the battle with the Dragon King.

    If you look at your watch, the digital screen is broken.

    Naturally, it doesn''t tell you the time and is silent.

    I bought it for the dungeon, so it''s a decent price, but I gave up on the broken thing, smiling.

    So you look up at the sky, but you can''t check the time by the position of the sun in the dungeon, you can only see the silhouette of a flying dragon.

    As a result, you can only feel that time is passing.

    I continue to look for the mineral tree, I''m worried that if I spend too much time looking for it, I might worry Suela and the others, but I won''t stop.

    "Huh, moving quietly is tougher than I thought.

    After occasionally stopping to check that a dragon has passed by, advancing thump-thump-thump, and then resumes moving, alerting your surroundings.

    Look for the enemy as you go along, wait for it to pass into hiding, and then go on.

    Basically, this is the same thing.

    I try to be as inconspicuous as possible by going from shade to shade, covering myself with feeble magic so as not to leave any traces, using concealment magic to obscure my presence and escaping the dragon''s five senses while searching for the mineral tree, which exhausts my physical and mental strength more than I expected.

    I wonder if it''s in here.

    Still I go on.

    I put my hand on the cliff and look around, but as far as the eye can see, all I see are rocks and dragons.

    My partner is nowhere to be seen.

    I will move as soon as I know he''s not here.

    d*mn it, how far did you fly?

    I''m sorry that I let go of my own weapon at that time, but I''d rather not throw someone else''s at the bottom of the valley.

    The point where we were fighting a moment ago is just a stone''s throw away, and the noisy dragon king is nowhere to be found, but I''m sure it''s within the search range.

    I didn''t want to spend as much time as possible, so I didn''t stay in the same place while quickly sensing the magic power, but went down the rocky part of the ravine with a bang.

    As long as we''re not too far away.

    The further you go, the darker it gets and the steeper the road gets.

    When you finally get down to a passable road, it''s not a road, but a little square, and beyond that square, a little further down the road is a valley, and as I thought from above, it''s still very deep.

    It''s not a ravine, but an even steeper ravine, you think about the difference between the letters and the joke, and hope that you find it soon.

    As you continue downward with faint hopes, it is naturally difficult for the light to reach your surroundings and it gets darker and darker.

    Even so, as long as you strengthen your eyesight with your magic and keep your vision clear, your vision is fine.

    But otherwise, there will be problems.

    I don''t know how the dragon''s territory is, and I''m always moving to be aware of my surroundings.

    I''m in the middle of a foothold that humans can''t cross, and I can feel the sensation of something watching me down my spine.

    A stare that sends a shiver down your spine.

    For a moment, I thought the Dragon King had found me.

    No, no, this is not it!

    The quality of the presence and the quality of the gaze is different.

    That dragon king''s gaze is so violent and oppressive that the storm looks pretty.

    It''s not this kind of spine-chilling stare.

    And a slight sense of rigidity that makes your body stop moving.

    "......... It looks like we''re trespassing on some bad guys'' turf.

    It''s only a few seconds since you felt that gaze, and yet you feel it increase.

    One, two, three, four, and so on, and each time they increase, my body stops moving.

    And I''ve had an idea who would cause this kind of abnormality in this dungeon.

    There are many troublesome demons in the dungeon, which is why we dungeon testers have been busy gathering information on these monsters.

    Knowing our enemy will help us improve our dungeons.

    The data collected from the challenger''s point of view is organized and filed in the party room for easy access to the data.

    I remember Minami blurting out that he was going to be the one to create the strategy book.

    The sources of information to create such a document are not only our first-hand experience, but also the opportunity to listen to the knowledge.

    Not only Suela, but I also exchange such information with employees I get along with.

    Most of the information is only pertinent to the characteristics, but it''s still useful.

    In particular, I often hear about monsters from the giants who process them.

    After all, they have many opportunities to come into contact with monster materials on a daily basis, and they are in many ways familiar with the characteristics of the monsters.

    I couldn''t stop talking to them.

    You''ll be able to find out what they''re made of. You''re always wholesaling to Memoria!

    Don''t force them to hunt the dragon! You''re going to have to work a little harder on the people on the ground. And I know you have them here, although I admit that there are more Memoria''s in proportion.

    Every time I show up at the store, Hands complains to me, but somehow he manages to tell me about the monster.

    d*mn, my skills are getting slowed down by the lack of quality materials lately. You guys have the most decent materials. I need more.

    "Okay, I''ll bring you a good one next time you hunt me.

    "Do it, anyway,

    In a chat with Hans, the owner of such a favorite weapon shop, the name came up.

    "Bring me some material at least for a basilisk.

    Basilisk.

    A creature named after the little king, a creature from earth''s legends and fantasies.

    The species reigns supreme over all snakes, but in our world they exist as sub-dragons.

    They are famous for their petrifying eyes and their deadly poison.

    Sigh!

    The five basilisks appear with their sickle necks held up, screaming like snakes. The amber eyes glow suspiciously in the darkness and bind my body.

    Of all things, I''ve trespassed on the troublesome fellow''s territory.

    I can''t take it easy that I might be able to keep my promise to Hans this way.

    Unlike the bloodthirsty dragon species, they lurk quietly, waiting for their prey to fall into their traps, and then use their petrifying eyes to block their prey''s movements and stop them with poison.

    They catch their prey like a hunter.

    In addition, it possesses the toughness and magical power characteristic of dragons.

    His eyes can move.

    The more you hold the hulking body in your field of vision, the more you can see it, the more you''ll understand its immensity.

    Its torso alone, rising from the ground, is more than five meters long, and its torso is thicker than the shoulder width of an adult male.

    I don''t even want to think about how long it would be in the front section.

    As an added bonus, the venom that dripped from its visible razor-sharp fangs could easily melt rocks.

    That thing''s bite would kill me!

    Five such beings stared at me without looking away and flicked their tongues.

    If this is the case, I''ll end up in the belly of the snake.

    I don''t want that.

    So....

    I can only thank Instructor Fusio for that.

    I resist with all my might.

    Once, I exhale as my whole body weakens.

    It causes my body to stiffen even more, and my breathing becomes more labored, but...

    Unfortunately, I don''t have a tolerance for petrification! And a countermeasure or two--

    Hmph! And shake off your gaze as you put your energy into your extremities and activate your magic at the same time.

    It''s not just Instructor Kio training you in physical resistance and Instructor Fusio training you in anomalous resistance.

    I mean, how can you capture a dungeon without it?

    Ordinary petrification, for example, does not even stiffen.

    The petrification of a dragon''s species will only cause its muscles to harden and it will take time to disarm and deal with it.

    If you want to turn me into stone...bring me as much or more than Instructor Fusio.

    I don''t need you to bring ..........

    I''ll break your eyes!

    Thinking about this, I attacked the basilisks, who were shaken up, and I attacked them.

    I leapt at one of the basilisks, which I hadn''t expected to be shaken off its petrification, and jumped up in the air, reaching its head, and kicked it in the right eye with my best spinning kick, letting the impact pass.

    One!

    I sent the impact from my eyes to my brain, felt a firm crushing of my feet, and realized that my body techniques would work against a basilisk, even though the Dragon King couldn''t understand them.

    Futatsu!

    I never thought I''d see the day when I''d take on the dragon species with my bare hands, my mouth tightened in a wry smile, and I ran toward the basilisk that had crushed one of my companions and made me jump in alarm.

    I don''t use magic.

    I don''t use magic because if I use it poorly the dragon king might come flying in here.

    We must fight with the least amount of force possible and kill these things before we can leave.

    Steel yourself, crack your whip against your creaking body, and grit your teeth.

    If you don''t have a mineral tree and your right hand doesn''t move, then naturally your footwork will take over.

    Kick up the lower jaw of the biting basilisk with your right foot, forcing it to close its mouth.

    Then, the impact of the kicking up raised his face, and he was able to dive into the joint of the lower jaw.

    Instead of kicking up the left leg, which was the axial foot, the right leg, which had been kicking up, turns into the axial foot.

    With a rotation of the hips, the metal part of the heel is enchanted with magic to create a mallet.

    Ssshhh!

    I quickly follow up with a kick to the side of my head, blasting my face off to the side as if defying the laws of physics.

    I jump up and heel down on the top of the writhing basilisk''s head.

    The impact spreads and, for a moment, the basilisk''s face is caved in.

    Perhaps because it''s dented into a bowl, it returns to normal when you lift your foot, but its brain is crushed, and the light that returns to the element begins to leak out.

    And the face of the basilisk that was hit by my attack becomes slightly flattened.

    Its eyes pop out, its tongue hangs slackly, and one of its prized fangs may have broken off when it was bitten together.

    There''s no sign of life.

    I turn to look at the remaining basilisks.

    How do I know they have a confused expression on their snake faces?

    The three remaining basilisks, which look as if they are saying that their magic eye isn''t working, have sparkling eyes.

    You''re going to be able to have a needle pricking sensation on your skin from a while ago, but it doesn''t show any signs of being effective, so you take an easy step forward and get off the head of the crushed basilisk.

    This is the only way you can make the other side more upset.

    If this were a normal dragon species, this would provoke their pride and they''d come at you at once.

    If you compare other dragons to knights, I''ve heard that the basilisk is a hunter, able to fight head-on but wily in nature.

    Therefore, even if he loses, he will not follow the style of fighting to take revenge.

    I thought that if I took another step, they would surely retreat, but all of a sudden the basilisks began to scurry around.

    Have they sensed something?

    What is it? This smell, or even sound?

    There''s a strange, pungent odor, and there''s something crawling about it.

    It''s not a rotten smell, but a real pungent one.

    It''s more like drugs, and that kind of smell gets thicker and thicker.

    Something''s coming.

    That''s all I can say - something''s coming.

    And then.

    "Oh, come on, man, really, something''s coming.

    The remaining basilisks fled in unison, wondering what had happened to their earlier bravado.

    Is it bad to stay here?

    I had a bad feeling about this atmosphere, and instead of chasing after the basilisk, I started running in a different direction from them.

    And .

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    I was able to avoid coming across the behemoth in the nick of time.

    A multi-headed dragon crawled out from under the ravine.

    A hydra!

    I was almost tongue-tied that such a being is even here, but that''s not the case, as one head turned this way and the other head turned in the direction of the basilisk, wondering which way to go.

    ? Unlike the guys above, you don''t fight together?

    It feels funny.

    But I can''t stop, and if you''re lost, good thing you''re lost, and meanwhile I''m going further down the ravine.

    Word of the Day

    Never give up and draw a firm line and know when to draw a line.

 300 294 ã‚ã¨ä¸€æ­©ã§æˆæžœãŒå‡ºã‚‹ã¨ãã€éšœå®³ã¯ç«‹ã¡ã¯ã ã‹ã‚‹

    What is this place?

    You let out a sigh, sit down on the hulking body lying at your feet, and let out a sigh for what seems like the umpteenth time.

    Knowing it was only a short rest, you were alert to your surroundings, but not this one.

    The more you descend in the dungeon of the dragon king, the more unreasonable it becomes.

    You will be tempted to smoke, but the smell of tobacco is so thick that even a human can feel it.

    So if you smoke in a place like this, one hit will end up attracting other dragons.

    You are not so dumb as to smoke in a situation where you know how it will end, so you give up, regretting in your heart.

    "Funny, I feel like I''m fighting instead of running around, not hiding.

    More time has passed since we went down the canyon, and it''s time to see if the bottom is in sight.

    It''s not about enemies getting stronger, or traps getting more dangerous.

    It''s about monsters fighting each other all the time.

    It''s a turf war, a battle for control, a battle for the females, or just a battle for your eyes, a horrible situation that makes you think it''s an asocial group war.

    The battle with the basilisk still feels prettier.

    But that doesn''t mean I want to get caught up in a battle between two giant dragons.

    I''d say what battlefield is this?

    There''s no point in hiding, frankly.

    It''s just not worth fighting amongst yourselves in a polish-poison vase.

    In addition, the strength of individual dragons is higher than in the upper tiers, probably because they are always fighting.

    I''ve heard that the essence of life is refined in the midst of conflict, but I lament that the quality of dungeons doesn''t have to be improved by this struggle for survival.

    Sadly, this survival defense network has achieved a certain level of success.

    I don''t know if that''s what the dragon king wanted, but it''s a question of whether or not I should submit this as an improvement since the performance of the dungeon has improved.

    The fact that I''m steadily being depleted and that I''m having trouble finding the mineral tree is proof enough.

    One step forward and you''ll have two fighting dragons.

    Two steps forward and you''ll have three dragons entwining their necks and biting each other.

    Three steps forward and you''d think you were facing a dragon brawl at every step, the bottom of the canyon was at the end of the century.

    It makes you want to cry that you dropped your mineral tree in such a place.

    I don''t know if it''s here or not, but based on the area we''ve been looking for, unless we missed something, it''s just ahead of us.

    I''ll cry if it''s not here, and I''ll cry with no sense of shame.

    With a wicked call, you sit up from the body of the larger-than-normal blood basilisk you just defeated, and the break is over.

    I resume my search, but...

    So this is it.

    If you dive below here, the danger level naturally increases.

    Considering the path we''ve taken so far, we''re about to exhaust our stock of worries about what we might find in the future.

    The dungeon of the dragon king, which boasts a vast area, is surprisingly deep even below, with a basilisk, hydra and other dragon species that I''ve never seen before.

    It''s a place where there''s always a lot of conflict.

    It''s fortunate that the dragon king won''t find you if you get into a bit of a brawl.

    However, that doesn''t mean that you can''t fight with all your might and be found, but I checked the injury and went as far as I could to find it.

    What is this place at .........?

    The gentle descent of the slope, the sight of moving down it made me unusually alert.

    The air was different.

    Something else different from the Dragon King.

    I just know that it''s dangerous.

    The grave?

    Dragon carcasses as far as the eye can see.

    They are all white-boned, but they are all giant dragons.

    There''s no holy atmosphere and not necessarily the stagnant air typical of the dead.

    It''s an indescribable atmosphere.

    All I can tell you is that I have a strange feeling of abnormality.

    I didn''t expect this thing to exist at the bottom of the valley.

    But why are there so many dead bodies?

    Originally, all the monsters in a dungeon are basically souls made up of magical power.

    With the exception of the undead, all but one of them will return to magical power if you defeat them.

    This should be used to create a cycle that minimizes the magic loss in the dungeon and replenishes the battle power.

    That''s why there are still wreckage like this, it''s just that a lot of Bloods are left here.

    "Strangely, there were many strong individuals, all Bloods?

    Most of the dragons that I fought in the upper valley had returned to magic, if you can call it that.

    So all the opponents they fought were souls.

    But the further down the valley we went, the fewer individuals returned to magic.

    That meant the number of Bloods was increasing, which in turn put a strain on the dungeon.

    The amount of magic needed to turn a lower-ranked monster into a Blood was nearly ten times that of its raw material, the Soul Species.

    The stronger the material, the harder and more expensive it is to create Bloods.

    The amount of magic created in the dungeon is enormous, but it is not infinite.

    I wonder if it''s possible to spend so much to create such a graveyard-like waste of dragon species in a finite environment.

    Or is.

    Suddenly, an unpleasant feeling of anticipation ran down my spine.

    It''s understandable and understandable if you consider that the graveyard itself is a dungeon trap.

    Can a bad feeling be as good as a bad premonition?

    My gut tells me so.

    The countless dragon bones, if they weren''t already dead, would not be a graveyard.

    Isn''t the pollywood analogy a bit of a misnomer?

    Fighting a blood don''t just make your race stronger.

    So it''s an offering to the dragons that live in this place.

    The flow of magic around you has changed and the quiet atmosphere of the place changes to that of a storm in the blink of an eye.

    The flow of magic alone is enough to shoot a large amount of magic in a whirlwind!

    The magic power becomes an air current that raises the dust and creates a tornado. While protecting your injured right hand, you knead your magic and set up a simple ward.

    That prevents the storm generated by the magic vortex, but you can''t help the pressure that seems to be sucked in by the resistance of the magic.

    You''re going to have to be careful not to get sucked into the air for a few seconds.

    I''d really like to have a bad feeling about ......... that I''d like to be out of the loop.

    As soon as the dust cleared, an alarm that I had felt many times in the past made me spit out the desire inside me.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!!!!

    Skeleton Dragon?

    The bones of thousands of dragons gathered together to form the shape of a dragon.

    Or rather .

    Yamata-no-orochi?

    A neck divided into eight parts, a torso that supports the neck, a tail that stretches as long as it can to fill the valley.

    It''s hard to believe it''s made of bone, a mass of magical power.

    With a roar alone, the ground shakes.

    Bones are joined together, but the dragon is complete.

    It''s a kind of art.

    This could have been a dead one.

    If everything was perfect, there was a chance that I could still survive, but I was being punished for being too deep in the woods.

    I ran into a hell of a thing.

    ......... for real?

    If only I had come across such a being.

    If I had only come across such a being, I might have been hopeful, but the color scheme of the bracelet around his mouth makes my mouth twitch.

    Kuro and blue and green, red and yellow and white, and then, as if to add, purple and gray.

    There''s no time to wonder which attribute is which.

    What we need now is.

    Multi-Attribute Breath, that''s a foul!

    Run away as fast as you can.

    A breath of conflicting attributes will be released all at once.

    If you don''t run away with all your might, the fire is inevitable.

    You have to turn around and run away as fast as you can without worrying about your health.

    Then, just as they landed at the spot where they had just been, the color disappears from the world, the sound disappears, and a massive explosion shakes the valley.

    "Ghoho-ho-hegah! Kaa! What kind of attack does it unleash? This thing is more powerful than the Dragon King!

    Blown away by the impact, buried in the debris, his body further bruised by the impact, he finally crawled out and tried to breathe in the fresh air, but he sucked up the dust from the air and winced.

    It''s a miracle it didn''t fly away.

    "It''s not a matter of changing the terrain with a single blow, b*tc*!

    It makes me wonder if I can beat this guy.

    I thought it would be a bit stronger since it''s a bone, but since it''s a dragon''s bone, I''m not so sure.

    A crater is not kind, a ravine has been gouged out and a huge hole has been made as if it were a huge lake.

    I was blown away by the blast that created it, and looking down at the hole, on the other side of the river, the person who created it is destroying it all over the place.

    It''s said that untouchable gods don''t come back to haunt you, but anyone who goes near that place will be sorry.

    If you think it''s a legitimate monster movie and look at the other side of the river with magically enhanced eyes.

    Oh, another dragon has been blown away!

    A red dragon, which looked like a fire dragon, flew into the sky and attacked us, and the saturation attack of the breath made it disappear without a trace.

    It''s more of a natural disaster.

    Or maybe it was something that went out of control.

    It''s just that, although it sounds strange, the fact that it''s running amok regardless of friend or foe suggests that it''s not under control.

    It''s more like he''s going out of control.

    As I watched it closely, I found something I''ve seen before at the base of its tail.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! You''re kidding me, right?

    Believing him to be a lie, you stare into his eyes, enhanced with magic as if you were looking into the distance with binoculars, and look closely at the object stuck at the base.

    "Why is it stuck in there, buddy?

    Is this the kind of reality we don''t want to believe in?

    When Yamata-no-orochi (tentative name) turned around and turned away, I caught a glimpse of this item.

    There''s no mistaking my buddy.

    The only difference is that the roots that are usually wrapped around me are stretched across its bones.

    "Cheating on you?" is not something to be argued with. What do you want to do, it''s not so difficult to get that thing out of there.

    Can one go flesh and blood to retrieve a fallen object in the lava?

    Can you go get the substitute that fell in a thousand meters deep?

    Can you take an object shot at speeds approaching the speed of light, breaking through the wall of the speed of sound?

    The answer to any of them is that they all say.

    It''s impossible.

    "......... just, hey. You wouldn''t have come this far if you could just give up for that reason.

    But that''s just a general answer.

    What if the object that fell into the lava was safe, and most importantly, a memento.

    What if it was a gift from a beloved lover when it sank into the sea.

    If it was shot at near-light speed and contained a check for ten billion yen.

    The mere addition of such a value would make people scramble to deal with the trifecta of impossible and recklessness.

    Fed up with your lack of resignation, you crawled out from under the rubble and got up from the rock you are sitting on.

    "Well, now I have a better view,

    Thanks to the Yamata-no-Orochi, I have a much clearer view.

    The only obstruction would be the rubble that was created when I was blown away.

    Other than that, there was nowhere to hide and the difference in the light falling from the sky was staggering.

    If you stand in such a place, other dragons might find you but that can''t be a concern right now.

    The odds are instantaneous.

    You only have one chance.

    Build your own winning line in your mind.

    The odds are ......... no need to think about it.

    I wish I had a single digit, but I resolve in my mind that I will only attract that small percentage.

    I''m going to smoke anyway.

    Blotting everything out, reassuring yourself that you don''t care if you''re noticed or not, you take a safe cigarette from your chest and put it in your mouth and light it.

    You inhale the smoke with all your might, savor it and let it out.

    The purple smoke drifts around you and slowly disappears.

    You slowly savor the cigarette for a while, thinking that it''s nice to smoke a cigarette while watching the monster.

    Then, you put the finished cigarette into a portable ashtray.

    Chuckling at the etiquette of smokers, you do the usual thing and then change your mind.

    Well, let''s go.

    For a moment, I was about to say that I was going to die with the wrong letter, but as expected, I denied it with a bitter smile.

    Then, with a straight face, you concentrate, practice your magic and strengthen your body.

    Don''t be shy.

    I''ll give it all I''ve got.

    With that resolve, I ran forward as fast as I could.

    A high-magic body is approaching at high speed.

    Everyone will be ready to counterattack when they notice it.

    It''s the same with the tentative name Yamata-no-Orochi.

    There''s no mercy against the approaching enemy (me), and the rain of breaths is unleashed.

    I move my legs as fast as I can so that I won''t be exposed to such rain.

    I''m just going to run through and pull the mineral tree off my back!¡¡Take it easy on me a little!

    I slammed the opponent with a complaint that could not be said, and ran with all my might.

    At first, as you close the distance of about three kilometers, the density of the breath rain increases, and the gap to avoid it increases to the point where you have to snatch it to avoid it by the time you have less than a kilometer left.

    A film is placed on the surface of the body with magical power to reduce the damage, but it is impossible to counteract it completely.

    The damage is accumulating, and your under-utilized body is even worse.

    It''s far away, a distance that would normally be covered in seconds.

    It''s hard to breathe.

    You know that if you hold your breath, you''ll stall, so now you just have to move forward as fast and as fast as you can.

    The last hundred meters, I decide that Breathless'' attack is indeed impossible if I can run through this, so I decide to run the rest of the way without even thinking about avoiding it.

    I set up a magic barrier in front of me and dare to make a strong assault.

    And then...

    !

    I was surrounded by light.

    Word of the Day

    It was one step closer, one step closer.

 301 295. The process of reviewing once is also important

    "Huh, did you manage to escape, huh?

    I dragged myself out of the dungeon doorway, my body was wounded right in the ground.

    With my right arm dangling motionlessly, I dragged my left leg, which had become immobile in the latter half of the game, and whipped my creaking body to somehow escape from the dungeon.

    You''ll be able to see the clock at the entrance and exit of the dungeon, and it''s past seven in the evening, so you''ve been in the dungeon for more than eight hours since you entered in the morning.

    I gave up when I received the last rush of magical power from the bone-inspired chest of the Yamatano Orochi, saying, "Oh, it''s dead.

    However, thanks to the discipline of my instructors, my endurance status has skyrocketed and I never thought I''d be able to withstand the dragon''s attack that broke through my magical barrier in the flesh.

    I''m sure you''ll be wondering why you survived, rather than being deeply moved by your perseverance.

    With that question mark in mind, I look back on the damage.

    Except for the physical damage, the equipment was probably the most lethal.

    The armor was wiped away.

    All you have now is the kendo-suit-like clothing you wear underneath your armor, which is damaged here and there.

    Fortunately, the power of the last attack decreased the further away you were from it, so your inner lining wasn''t affected.

    Even with such an attack, your body will still be in pain as you return to your normal body from your magical body ..........

    I''d prefer not to move around completely naked, so I''m grateful that I was blown up to the exit area in a good direction.

    Well, let''s go to ......... medical office first, huh?

    Finally being able to evacuate to a safe zone made me slow down.

    Fatigue and damage have made you feel momentarily unconscious.

    Somehow you managed to lean against the wall and avoid falling, but it was still a bad situation.

    The damage is different from the training, and you follow your body''s cries for help in recovering.

    The infirmary and the dungeon entrance are close.

    Rather, there are several medical offices in the company, one next to the dungeon entrance.

    This was done to ensure that injured dungeon testers would be able to receive immediate medical attention.

    "Treat me, please.

    No knocking, no nothing.

    I walked into a room that looked more like a well-equipped infirmary than a hospital reception area, and there I exhausted myself.

    With what little energy I had left, I opened the door and fell into the infirmary, where I was conscious until I collapsed.

    Even if you are not injured, the recoil from the damage done when you returned from your magical body to the flesh is harsh.

    I''m sure the body was strengthened by the magic crests, but fatigue surged through my body and I couldn''t bear to move a single finger.

    The sound of footsteps clattering around with a shout of panic.

    It somehow manages to keep you dazed.

    And the warm magic that immediately follows, perhaps casting a recovery spell on me.

    Your eyelids almost drop a few times from the warmth.

    How did you get into this state?

    "I''m back with the dragon breath

    I''m probably complaining, but in my current state of unconsciousness, I thought it was a questionnaire, so I answered honestly, but what came back was... "Huh!

    Huh!¡¡The dragon breath would be a high level species, with this feeling of damage accumulation!¡¡Why are you alive?¡¡That would normally get you transferred to the ICU!¡¡Why do you come here on a normal walk?

    It was a scream and a scream of the doctor, which could not be taken as a scream or a dumbfounded scream.

    In a corner of my mind, I thought it was too loud, but as the treatment progressed, I gradually became more and more conscious.

    After a certain amount of first aid, he was supported by his shoulder on each side and carried to the bed where he was also treated.

    In the meantime, you will be asked several questions, and each time you will be given a mixed answer with dismay.

    Meanwhile, the damage is released and you begin to feel more conscious.

    Haha, I''ve been a doctor for many years, but I''ve never seen a patient get hit by a dragon''s breath. Is that what all dungeon testers are like?

    What I saw as I began to gain consciousness was a kind-looking aunt dark elf who was treating me, shaking her face with relief.

    The dark elf doctor, wearing a white coat, is shining a gentle light down on me from his left and right hands.

    It''s only because of the recoil damage after coming back from the magical body that it''s only this much, but it''s still a terrible damage. If there was any damage left in your body, besides your right arm, there are two broken bones, a rib and a shin on your left leg. There were five cracks, two cracks on the back of her left hand and two at the base of her right toe, and two cracks in her left ribs, plus the lack of magic power, burns all over her body, and her internal organs were aching, which would be a serious injury for anyone to see. It''s scary, but it''s well within the range of recovery from the repercussions, and its endurance and resilience are beyond the average person''s.

    Then, after finishing the treatment, he sat down in a chair beside the bed and walked over to the desk to write a crispy chart.

    The doctor''s face is puzzled.

    He says that my constitution is so abnormal that he would have me say that I''m fine with very little treatment for an injury that would require hospitalization.

    As a doctor, I wondered about that, but at the last post-treatment examination, he checked the same spot two or three times and nodded his head, and the dark elf doctor said it was okay to go home.

    Thank you very much.

    I''ll give you a recovery potion just in case. If your body hurts, take it and go to the nearest doctor''s office right away: ......... And as we hope for a job where you get injured, I would say this, but take care of your injuries, please don''t do this to yourself. Avoid doing anything that would cause serious injury.

    I bowed my head and thanked him, and the dark elf doctor reminded me twice and sent me on my way.

    In the paper bag he handed me were three familiar bottles.

    I bowed my head again, and that day I received a lecture from worried Suela and the others.

    I tried to describe the experience, but the reaction of Kaido and the others was similar.

    A wry smile, a half-smile, a fake smile, whatever you want to call it, but the one thing you can uniformly say is that they all take a step back.

    "That''s why, frankly, it''s impossible for me right now to go get the mineral tree by myself. So...

    When I''ve finished telling the story of how Suela and the others lectured me, I smile, give a thumbs-up, and say to my party members, who are reluctant to fight the dragon, with a smile, "You''re all going to have to go for it!

    "Let''s all go hunt!

    No, it''s a blatant misprint, that it isn''t!¡¡The more cute my earlier efficiency kitchen line sounds, the worse the leader''s words sound, that is!

    "Don''t worry, I survived on my own, and if we''re all gone, we''ll make it!

    "You can''t say it with a smile on your face!¡¡It sounds like a death flag no matter how I hear it!¡¡And the letters, the letters are different!

    The atmosphere in the party room gets a whole lot louder.

    So it would be.

    I''m inviting you to a tour of the alien world.

    These people aren''t battle-crazed enough to willingly take a tour like that.

    Me?¡¡I''ve got to go get the mineral tree.

    I''m trying to be honest.

    You know what I mean?¡¡Whoever enjoys life wins.

    "Well, I''m sure the dragon king will fly at us when we take on the dungeon, but we''re used to fighting generals with our instructors, so we''ll be fine!

    I tried to talk about such thoughts, but the response was not good.

    But their reaction is within the realm of expectation.

    "You can''t be fooled by those words!¡¡The bottom line is that you are determined to fight the most powerful dragon in the Demon King''s army!

    "Yes, you could say that, but think about it, I''m just saying that I want you guys to experience it.

    If you think that''s what you''re thinking, look us in the eye and say, "Out!

    I can''t help but avert my gaze at Kitamiya and Amelia''s objections.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sure I''d have a complaint or two if my bosses were to be reckless like this: ......... No, it''s not just one or two things.

    Don''t use every trick in the book to get around this.

    Do you think so, Katsu?

    "Yes, as expected, this time I''m also .........

    I can understand the feelings of the other party in the opposite mood, and I say it''s just the way it is.

    "Of course, it''s impossible to fight a boss in this situation, that it is.

    Well, I''m sorry about the mineral tree, but there''s no substitute for life, our dungeon won''t kill you, but it will hurt like hell.

    I feel sorry for Jiro-san, but like Jiro-san said, we can''t just think of it as an experience.

    "Yes! Karen, you''re right, Jirou!¡¡Cheer up!

    I''ll make something delicious today.

    You must have thought I''d given up on Oki, because of my attitude.

    Everyone was breathing a sigh of relief and trying to cheer me up.

    Seeing such an attitude, I feel sorry, but that''s about it, so I take heart and smile a black smile inside.

    Well, yeah, I just can''t give up, so I''ll go and try a few times, or I''ll go alone.

    The leader does not give up easily, that he does. Well, I won''t stop you, that I won''t. I will do my best, that I will support you, that I will.

    "It''s better to be moderate?¡¡You can''t make money if you break your body.

    I''m sure that Minami and Kaido, who would never show any attitude of consolation to me, thought that I had not given up but were convinced by the expression on their faces.

    Oh, okay. Then it can''t be helped. Then I''ll feel free to keep this money-making story to myself.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    I put a piece of paper on the table to break the atmosphere.

    The party members who can''t follow the sudden change of topic look at the paper I put down for now.

    "What''s that again, that?¡¡This!¡¡What?

    Purchase details?¡¡Well, the prices are one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, eh!¡¡What the hell is this?

    Minami and Kaido, who are closest to the paper, are eye-poppingly surprised.

    "By the way, that''s the money left over from buying new armor.

    "What?¡¡I''m not talking about revenue and expenditure plus!

    That''s right!¡¡Over 30 million in profit is a joke, that it is!

    I don''t know, dragon materials can be very lucrative - it''s a very good way to earn money.

    As well, I thought I had miscounted it when I had it bought by Memoria.

    During that battle, I lost my armor, but I kept the pochette-shaped magic bag that I wore behind my waist.

    It enclosed two cubic meters of space and cost a decent price, but the one you should have was your wife.

    I asked Memoria to sell me a used one in good condition for cheap.

    As for its performance, it''s like a warehouse, with no partitions, so the drawback is that everything you put in it gets mixed up.

    This makes it inconvenient to take something out on the spur of the moment, but it''s quite convenient if you want to take it out calmly and slowly.

    Despite the size of its mouth, it''s one of those items that will hold just about anything within its capacity.

    Are you kidding?

    "Hahaha, I''m tired?

    Kitamiya''s eyes widen and Amelia rubs her eyes to see if it''s real.

    I''ll add one more fact while being satisfied with each reaction.

    The material of the dragon I defeated is actually quite expensive right now.

    The last rebellion seemed to have cost the army a lot of money, not wartime profits, but they''ve been buying up high-grade demon materials on the market to bolster their war effort. As a result, ordinary demon materials are also slightly more expensive. The most in-demand materials for dragons are now five times more expensive than normal. A high quality material is five times as expensive as it was in normal times.¡¡Memoria''s predicting that the price is going to last another six months.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......... gobbler¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The inside of my magic bag has become a veritable mountain of gold thanks to the recovery from the recent rebellion.

    I''ve obtained a large amount of dragon materials in the dungeon, and inside my magic bag there''s plenty of blood-type materials.

    My armor was damaged in the battle against the dragons and was lost.

    I thought it was a dream when I was about to cry over the sudden expense of buying new armor when I sold the materials to Memoria.

    Just two cubic meters full, I made nearly forty million in profit.

    Even though I lost money by buying new armor, it''s still a staggering amount of money when converted to a daily wage.

    Three days in the water and you''re guaranteed millions!

    I''ve heard of dragon materials being sold for a high price in fantasy novels and the like, but I never thought I''d see the day when I could experience it in real life.

    As expected, the price of the lower class species is not so high.

    Most of them were from the blood dragons down the canyon.

    There is little profit in hunting weak dragons...but not if they are strong.

    The higher the risk, the greater the return.

    The higher the risk, the greater the return.

    I checked my status and saw my status had also increased a lot.

    This is something you wouldn''t hear about unless there was some shady shopping or vice sales!

    Kaido and Minami, who had been making a fuss about it, now joined Kitamiya and the others, staring intently at the details of the sales price and gulping down a gulp of air.

    Well, I''ll be acting alone for a while. Even if we have money, we can''t buy that mineral tree, we need to make various preparations.

    I deliberately left a few words in front of them and stood up with a yokozuna.

    I was about to walk out of the room, but I was grabbed by an eagle and my clothes.

    I looked at the people who had grabbed me, and every single one of them was reaching out to stop me.

    With a big smile on my face, I say, "Well, then, we''ll all hunt together.

    "Well, let''s all go hunting.

    And give them a thumbs-up.

    The other members would return the thumbs-up with a smile.

    Word of the Day

    Don''t take advantage of compassion, present the benefits properly!

 302 296 æã—ã¦å¾—å–ã‚Œã¨ã¯è¨€ã†ã®ã¯ç°¡å˜ã ãŒã€å®Ÿè·µã¯é›£ã—ã„

    Humans are susceptible to the word profitable.

    The main reason for this is that making money would improve our standard of living.

    With money, you can have good food, trendy clothes, and a luxurious house.

    Some people say that earning money is fun.

    They listen to the words "people can make money by committing to them.

    You can make good money if you do something, that part-time job is efficient and profitable.

    Those words will attract you.

    However, most of these stories are not true and there are very few cases where you can make money easily.

    The only time you are lucky enough to get a lot of money is when you win a lottery that you bought on a whim.

    Then, how to make money is to work or ''invest'' as usual.

    Then let''s start the dragon battle conference, that it is. I will take over as chairman, that I will.

    The power of money is scary, if I say so myself.

    It''s not the usual atmosphere of the room, and I''m watching everything happen as if it were someone else''s business.

    In the blink of an eye, the party room was redecorated and in the blink of an eye, it took on a conference room-like appearance.

    It''s a deft use of the body strengthened by magic crests that can only be described as a waste of the body.

    And in the prepared discussion room was Minami, who called himself the chairman.

    His eyes and the presence of spirit as if a sound effect is about to come out of his eyes reveal his seriousness.

    He is seated on the top seat, posing like a new century commander.

    Behind him is Kaido, who stands tall in front of the whiteboard in a sub-commander-like position.

    Huh, Jiro, I hate to say this, but I think those two must have been turned on by a strange switch, because I got in on the spur of the moment.

    "Oddly enough, I''m sorry I was a little overzealous in that regard.

    "I have no regrets.

    "It''s good to be motivated. It also means that you have to take responsibility for the words you say.

    "In the case of the South, it''s either motivated or greedy: .........

    "There!¡¡Refrain from talking to me, that I do!

    The remaining members whispered and discussed the state of Kaido and the others.

    I heard that gold is a demon, but to this extent, it was more powerful than a bad dungeon monster.

    Seeing the two people with their eyes completely marked with a Qian mark, we were left behind in terms of tension and sat down at the seats of our choice, feeling the difference in temperature.

    Let''s talk about how to earn money efficiently, that we do.

    "I knew it, but you''re getting sidetracked early on, South, because you''re supposed to be retrieving my mineral tree, right?

    "None of that is of secondary importance, that it is!

    "......... Fuu Nan, want to cool off a little?

    I have no desire to lose to the leader now, that I do!¡¡Until I see the golden mountain, I will not be defeated by anyone, that I will not be defeated by anyone!

    Good, you howled. Don''t regret it.

    This was the opportunity for the South to start a discussion, but they had no choice but to use their power to reboot the South, whose thinking was only functioning to earn money.

    The message "Please wait a moment" was played for a few seconds.

    What happened in those few seconds is a secret.

    All I can say is that Minami, who was brash at first, only screamed towards the end.

    "Well, let''s pull ourselves together and start a meeting to retrieve the leader''s mineral tree and still make some money, that is.

    Oh, good.

    A few seconds later, a strangely battered South began to proceed with the meeting while Shio Shio.

    Huh?¡¡What did I do?¡¡What happened?

    Nothing?¡¡I was just noodling.

    You know what?¡¡You know how human spinning kicks can cut steel?

    So I found a good height target and cut it off.

    I felt a little uncomfortable...when the dragon king and his friends beat me up.

    I knew it wasn''t good to go on like this so I readjusted.

    With the strangely perky south checking on me.

    Yeah, I got the guys off the street, okay?¡¡But I might have been a little closer to the south.

    And the real reason for the discomfort was that my status had gone up, making it harder to adjust my strength.

    "You just rebooted with some white power.

    I was a little scared earlier, Jiro.

    The South had it coming.

    I also gave Kaido a smile at that time, and I wondered why he was smiling too.

    I wonder why?

    "Well, gohon. In the meantime, I''ll just explain what I''ve put together for the leader, that I have.

    I''ve been thinking about this while I returned to my normal routine and opened up my computer and projected the computer screen on the huge TV in the party room.

    I''m sure there are a lot of them, so I''ll ask each of you to check them later, but first, let''s go to our destination, that we do. Our goal is the bottom of the canyon, a tentative dragon''s graveyard at two o''clock from the entrance, within a straight line distance of ten kilometers, that it is.

    Based on my memory, I created a simple map, calculating the route and the distribution of the dragons that might come in contact with it.

    This is the material I had prepared, and Minami devised countermeasures after reading it thoroughly.

    I showed him the report material that I had submitted with my improvement plan, so I thought about the content of that as well and thought about the attack route to the mineral tree.

    "First of all, there''s no swooping in from the air, that there isn''t. The air superiority is taken by the dragon, that it is, and it is more conspicuous than anything else, that it is. It would be like throwing away your life and money at the stage where you are most likely to attract the dragon king, that I know.

    There were a total of three routes shown on the simplified map, blue, red and yellow, with the route indicated by arrows, and the red route, which went through the sky at the south operation, disappears.

    That leaves the yellow route, which goes on the surface of the canyon and descends halfway down, and the blue route, which dives into the canyon from the beginning and penetrates the lowest level.

    Then you have to choose between the two remaining routes, that I would recommend the blue route.

    If you continue to watch the screen while listening to Minami''s explanation without anyone interrupting you, the blue route will flash.

    It''s a process of elimination, but the most important thing you have to be careful about when taking on the Dragon King''s dungeon this time is the Dragon King, that it''s natural. Rather, what kind of lunatic game is that, that is, to fight against such a force against other dragon species? If there was such a game, I would be waiting for it to be certified as a crappy game, that it is.

    With that said, the next screen that appears details the reason why.

    Well, whether it''s a f*cking game or not is beside the point, that it is. There is a reason why I called it a process of elimination, that I did. According to the leader''s story, the dragon king did not come to attack the bottom of the ravine, that it did. It is a matter of conjecture, that it is, but I think it was probably because of the skeleton dragons that the leader says he fought, that it was. I don''t know the reason for this, that I don''t know, but considering that, I think there is still more room for improvement than dealing with a dragon king who can''t win even though I know the enemy is strong, that I think.

    If you''re wrong, there''s a catastrophe waiting to happen, that is, and Minami finishes his explanation by adding, "Well, it''s a reasonable story.

    Well, it''s reasonable. The battle itself will be harder, but that doesn''t mean you can''t win. It''s more about limiting the wear and tear of physical strength and hitting an unwinnable opponent, obviously.

    Kitamiya shows her satisfaction with that explanation.

    She must have decided that it was not reckless, even if it was a little overwhelming.

    She nodded with one hand under her chin, as is her habit when thinking, and did not oppose Minami''s explanation, but affirmed that it was possible.

    "Besides, this route will help us to improve our level. Two birds with one stone, I guess.

    It''s just that, in Minami''s opinion, she''s going to try to get the third one too.

    "Giggle!

    You''re the first person I''ve ever seen say "giggle" with your mouth. By your reaction, Minami hasn''t given up yet, has she?

    Well, since the South seems to be prioritizing the recovery of the mineral tree, can we be tolerant of this?

    Instead of guessing another reason why Amelia chooses this route, a cold sweat breaks out on South''s forehead.

    ''It can''t be helped, that it can''t be helped!¡¡Eight digits, eight digits, that is!¡¡You can''t give up that kind of money easily, that you can''t!

    As I watched with lukewarm eyes, interrupted by Katsumi, she opened up and revealed her true feelings.

    After proudly declaring her heart, she might be more graceful to say that the world is money.

    The moment Minami stands up and her thumb and forefinger draw a circle, there is a sound like a register.

    Wow, what a magical waste of money!

    When did you learn that kind of magic?

    It is not an onomatopoeic sound from the imagination, but physically and firmly heard by the people present here, and with the slightest residue of magic, Kitamiya discovers that the true nature of the sound is magic.

    It''s originally a sound magic to distract and guide you, that it is, that it can be applied to do such things. The goal is to make a medley of anisong by magic, that it is.

    Amelia, who had discovered the identity of the sound, was impressed, but a wry smile escaped her lips at its use.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.

    I thought she was dexterous and handy, but now she''s starting to use her magic for fun, I chuckle too.

    And once a plan is in place, it''s time to move on to the preparation stage.

    Back on topic, the last thing Minami showed me was the list.

    So, leader, I would like to have these things as necessary expenses, that I do.

    ......... is a lot of stuff.

    "Necessary expenses, that is.

    The list ranges from consumables such as potions, to new weapons and armor, to items such as magic tools that support you in battle.

    What about the magic bag?

    "Necessary expenses, that it is, to recover some of the expenses consumed this time, and that it cannot move smoothly in a situation where we had to carry the cargo, and one is necessary to fix it as a warehouse to put away the recovery supplies and increase the succession capacity, that it is.

    You might be good at sales and stuff.

    "Do you want me to put a hole in my stomach to present to someone I''ve never met before, that I''m not a leader?

    When I asked about the magic bag that was hidden in the list, my true intentions were revealed with a good reason.

    The bottom line is that they want to recover as much dragon material as possible.

    The amount of money is too much to dismiss as unavoidable.

    Even if it doesn''t reach eight figures, the list price is close to eight figures.

    The final decision is mine, as the leader, but I wonder if I should spend the party''s money here.

    "Well, I guess I''ll have to buy new equipment for you guys, or we''ll be in trouble for future battles.

    South is right, it''s a good enough reason to consider it a necessary expense.

    Now that we''re stuck in the King''s dungeon, it''s not a bad idea to upgrade our equipment and increase our strength.

    So....

    South, let''s revise the list.

    "Well, where do you want to cut, that is?¡¡I think I''ve narrowed it down quite a bit, that I have.

    "Don''t look so sad, don''t worry, it''s not the cutting side.

    If you''re going to do it, be thorough.

    Our current party savings are sufficient to pay for this expense and leave you enough to spare.

    I''ve been saving for a time like this, so a little largesse would be acceptable.

    "Add 30 percent of the party fund, plus 10 million more from my profits this time. I''m going to reinforce it all the way up if we do this. South, let''s recalculate.

    "Ki

    Ki?

    "Kitaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    You''ll be able to see that my eyes widen as if the spring of my life has come.

    You have to go with me to the dangerous dragon king''s dungeon.

    I just wanted to improve our equipment and guarantee the safety of these guys, but I was so excited that Minami started dancing.

    "Hey, is that okay to say?¡¡That money is the money that Jiro-san earned, right?

    "What, you''ll get some back when you go in there. Besides, you''re going to come with me to get the mineral tree. You''re going to have to make some money.

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you have to be careful not to worry," he said, laughing.

    I''ll have you work for what you spend on it. Now, now, now, get in there and get in there, or else Minami will decide how to spend all that money.

    I''m not going to be able to get rid of Kitamiya with a fluttering hand.

    If you look closely, you can see that everyone except Kitamiya was watching the computer screen operated by Minami, who had finished her mad dance and was saying all sorts of things about it.

    Thinking that they are cashmen, I made up my mind that if they had bought any strange items, I would mercilessly tell Kitamiya to hurry up and get going, since I was supposed to do the final confirmation.

    I don''t blame you.

    I guess he secretly wanted to shop while smiling at my attitude.

    While watching Kitamiya push Kaido away and begin to interfere with his physical training, I drink coffee until the list is decided.

    Word of the Day

    Don''t be stingy if you have to.

 303 297 ã•ã¦ã€ã„ã–è²·ã„å‡ºã—ã«è¡Œãã¨æ‡ã‹ã—ã„ã‚‚ã®ã‚’è¦‹ã¤ã‘ã‚‹ã¨ããŒã‚ã‚‹

    Preparation is extremely important for the job.

    If you''re in sales or something like that, is it easy to understand if you''re preparing for a presentation?

    You have to acquire the groundwork for what you''re going to do, go there and ask for instruction, and then use your experience to create the material.

    The result of your efforts will appear on the stage in the form of a presentation, and you will have the choice of flying or falling to the ground.

    The more prepared you are, the more results you get, and the less you cut corners, the further away you are from the results you seek.

    I understand that, I understand that. .........

    What kind of quantity is on this buy list?

    I approve the shopping list of several sheets of A4 paper with a sigh, but I don''t know whether to be a little bit amazed or amazed at my friends'' ability to act when the need arises.

    The items on this list were explained to me, and I was convinced that it was the right thing to buy.

    The total amount of purchases listed at the end of the list is quite a lot of money.

    Who are the people who have come up with such an amount of money?

    Due to a much heated purchasing meeting, the normally calm Kitamiya now joins the line in front of me and looks shyly to the side.

    And while Kaido and Minami try to cover up with an affectionate smile, Amelia and Masaru have a bitter smile on their faces as they realize they''ve gone too far.

    Well, I can''t help it, but ......... that''s a tough one to ask Memoria for everything.

    "Huh?¡¡Is it impossible?

    It''s not that I''m not interested in this, but I''m not sure I''m going to be able to find the right one. It''s a good idea to go to a specialized store for potions, consumables and magic bags, but when it comes to other magic tools, weapons and armor, as well as special medicines, it''s better to go to a store specializing in them.

    A quick check of the list shows that there are many special items.

    I suppose it would be possible to get all of this from Memoria, but if it''s not in her store, she''ll have to order it from me, which would be inefficient.

    That''s inefficient.

    At any rate, we''ve been relying on the store for memoria, and when it seemed impossible to get something like armor, we went to another familiar store.

    Then we need to split up for efficient shopping: .........

    When I made the decision that this time I must visit all my familiar stores with vigor, there were about two people with a twinkle in their eyes.

    One is naturally south, but the other is surprising.

    "Are you that excited about it, Amelia?

    "Yeah!¡¡I''ve never done so much shopping before!

    "Heck, this pure smile is dazzling, that it is!

    It''s because you have a dirty mind, isn''t it?

    "What?

    They''re two people with contrasting vectors of gleam in their eyes.

    South is the type of person you shouldn''t let a lot of money in your pocket.

    It''s fine when you''re serious, but if you have a hint of ulterior motive, you''re going to buy a hell of a lot of stuff.

    In contrast, what can I say about Amelia?

    Does she have the eyes of a boy who desperately wants to save up to buy the car he wants to buy in bulk?

    I''m genuinely looking forward to this shopping spree.

    Wake up, South, for now.

    "Ugh, my chest, my chest hurts, that it does.

    I guess this is a good time to repent for my behavior.

    But I will not be defeated, that I will not be defeated!

    "You are not a pussy.

    I tried to point out my usual behavior to Minami, who was holding his chest and collapsing, but he laughed at it and returned and then looked at the list.

    And after nodding with a huff.

    You''re going to be able to get some supplies for Kaido, Katsu and Minami, buy the little things that you can''t buy at Memoria''s, and me, Kitamiya and Amelia will buy some magic tools.

    Say the split formation.

    No one spoke up against the decision.

    They all said yes.

    All right, here we go.

    And if it''s decided, then hurry up and do the right thing, and we''ll move to the underground facility.

    All of us together on the way to the underground facility, it''s completely peaceful.

    It would have been better if it had been.

    Senpai, have you seen us?

    "You''re being watched, well, it''s supposed to be the company''s top tester party. It''s supposed to be a top tester party in the company.

    A few minutes after leaving the room.

    You will find that the women''s expressions are a little sullen as they look at each other from the surrounding gaze, and the men''s reaction, other than hostility, is a little insensitive to Kaido''s bluntness, and Katsu looks a little uncomfortable.

    And speaking of me, I don''t mind, I''m going to take everyone with me.

    Perhaps if the six of us move together, we''ll have eyes and vision.

    And if it''s famous to some extent, you can''t help but naturally follow it with your eyes.

    I''m wondering if this is how famous people, such as idols, feel.

    I suspect that most of these eyes are on the newcomers undergoing training, and I think it would be troublesome if Kawasaki''s eyes were on me, so I proceed quickly.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that we''ve become famous too.

    The quality of your gaze is different from mine, though.

    ".........

    Oh, I''m sorry. I''m not blaming Kitamiya. It''s past time.

    The answer to Kaido''s question about the attention he''s been getting from the attention turned out to be an indictment of Kitamiya, and I immediately corrected him.

    It was simply a simple matter of speaking out of my head.

    When I just joined the company, I could not say that I was very comfortable with the way she was looking at me as a solo performer.

    So I just wondered how much that gaze could change with a change in person.

    Kitamiya, who was on the receiving end of those unpleasant glances, and I now work together to complete the dungeon.

    Relationships can change at the drop of a hat.

    That''s just what I thought.

    I have no ulterior motive.

    I''ll wave to them and say I''m going to go, and the rest of the members, including Kitamiya, will follow.

    "Well then, don''t waste your time shopping!

    I know, that I do, but, Leader, if you find a bargain, you don''t mind buying it, do you?

    "I don''t know who''s going to give me permission to say that with a determined look on my face.

    "Huh!"?

    Then he chops at Minami, who blurts out a blur as he''s about to leave the underground facility.

    With his head in his hands and Minami cowering at his side, he tells her where to meet.

    Kaido, meet me at the Hands store after you''re done shopping.

    "Yes, sir!

    Unlike the game, weapons and armor must be purchased according to their individual characteristics and are the last to be bought.

    Therefore, as well as consumable potions to buy ahead of time, strengthening potions to conserve magic power for strengthening magic, consumable magic tools such as bombs, and support supplies such as amulets.

    This facility, which seems to have everything like a department store, is laid out like a shopping district.

    You have to go through several stores to get the supplies you want.

    So after hitting the south again, I went shopping with Kitamiya and Amelia in tow.

    Speaking of which, Kitamiya.

    What''s up?

    What happened to Katsu?

    ".........

    I asked her about the development of her relationship with Masaru in the course of chatting, but she didn''t get embarrassed, stammer or panicked, she just quietly looked away.

    It''s not a good idea to ask.

    I guess there''s no progress at all.

    I''m sorry.

    So I apologize honestly.

    "Don''t apologize, if you think about it dispassionately, you''ve never been in love with anyone but Toru.

    And Kitamiya, who is revealing her lack of experience in love with a little sadly, softly tapped her shoulder, telling her not to spread the wound any further.

    Although the spirit of Sheng is calm, it is still not cured.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    By the way, how is Amelia?

    "Me?

    Yeah, you''re a working girl in high school. You have a flirtatious story or two. You know, the guy you''re interested in.

    I know it sounds like my dad, but I''m just trying to change the atmosphere.

    That being said, I don''t think I''ve ever heard of Amie''s love life either.

    It takes a little bit of courage for me, as a guy, to talk about it, but I think it''s safe to talk about it, so I''ll just dump the flow of the conversation on Amelia.

    Kitamiya is also interested in the topic and asks Amelia how it is going.

    The conversation turns to Amelia, who crosses her arms and tilts her head in a thoughtful gesture.

    I''m not sure if I have any idea what she''s doing, but Kitamiya and I try to get our hopes up.

    "Hmm~inine!

    It was Amelia who easily betrayed such expectations.

    After struggling for a while, what came out of Amelia''s mouth was a denial.

    ''''Huh?¡¡Totally?¡¡Like cool people.

    I''m not sure if I''m curious about this as a woman or not, but Kitamiya asked Amelia to give her a little prodding.

    I hadn''t had any friends until recently, but after the last kidnapping incident, I started to make friends. I''ve made friends with boys, but they are all childish and in my opinion, in my opinion, the best!

    Amelia''s words in return to Kitamiya made sense, oh.

    This might be inevitable.

    As a result of the fact that there are many older people in the workplace, I feel that Amelia has basically set her sights on adults who are independent or have some perspective on reality.

    Maybe that''s why she reacts coldly to the feelings of bragging rights or the love interest of those who are in love with her if she has a good-looking Amelia as a girlfriend.

    "Besides!¡¡It''s not a problem because it''s more fun to do a lot of things with Karen and Jirou right now!

    I see.

    Is that okay?

    She is the youngest of the bunch, but she will be a career woman in the future and a lifelong bachelor, so I got a glimpse of her anxiety when she was younger.

    As they chatted, they arranged the items on the list, one by one, and whoever was able to put them in the magic bag was carrying them, so everyone was wearing a bra.

    Hands, you there?

    Hey, Jiro. Come to drop off some money?

    That''s about it.

    "Oh, you''re a rarity.

    We arrived earlier than them, and when we entered the store, Kaido and his friends were nowhere to be found.

    Hands of the giant tribe, who was working on something at the back of the store, comes out from the counter with heavy footsteps.

    A stern face and a stern physique as usual.

    You''ll be able to see that he''s as healthy as ever, and a smile will appear on his face as well.

    We''re going to challenge the Dragon King''s dungeon. I want to buy some new weapons for my party.

    Oh, at last, if you''re going to take on a dragon, you''d better have a good weapon!

    "Don''t push any weird weapons on me.

    I won''t, or rather, I can''t. Master Evia ordered it. It''s because of that incident that I have to file paperwork to sell my magic sword. That''s a pain in the ass!

    We''d be grateful if we could prevent this from happening again.

    And when he finds out we''re buying weapons, his mood goes up.

    Hanz smiled sternly and patted me on the back.

    When I warned him in a roundabout way not to push the magic sword, he looked a little uncomfortable and easily complained that he couldn''t sell his magic sword anymore.

    Our signature product is not selling well, please.

    I trust your stuff, I''m going to get my first big purchase in a long time.

    "Gahahahaha, then good!

    I''ve been listening to Hanz''s complaints while taking the heavy hand from the back of the store, and I''ve been in a self-contained good mood.

    It''s a very good idea to have a look at the weapons, while Kitamiya and the others went to look at them.

    "Hey, Hands, what''s that?

    "Huh?¡¡You can see that.

    No, I know.

    There are more corners that weren''t there when I was here last time.

    I couldn''t help but tweak Hands when I saw the content.

    "That''s a mineral tree, isn''t it?

    "Oh!¡¡You''ve made me famous, and I thought I could sell it.

    What do you mean it''s a series?

    A variety is more convenient, right?

    The corner entitled the Minerju series.

    The one in the glass case was an entity that could not be mistaken for a mineral tree.

    The only difference was that unlike the mineral tree series of that time, which was only one of them, the number of genres had increased.

    Not to mention the large-sword type I bought, there were dagger types, axe types, bow types, and staff types, a lineup that corresponded to each profession.

    "Hey, are you sure you''re okay?¡¡A mineral tree is one in thousands of swords to become a decent sword, right?

    "I''m ready to make you laugh and cry.

    "......... tacky

    If you ask me what I''m trying to do with all these gambling weapons, I''m sure some of you will think that since I''m using mineral spirits, there must be a secret to my strength, so I prepared this series of mineral spirits.

    The signboard Hanz pointed at was set up as a warning sign so that there would be no problem if any complaints came in.

    Looking at Hands'' teeth, which glisten with a thumbs-up, all I can say is: "Business spirit is strong.

    "Good for business.

    Because that''s who I am!

    The voice of Hands, laughing with a hahaha, reminds me of me a year ago.

    Word of the Day

    It''s nice to have a nostalgic item in the store.

 304 298 ãã£ã‹ã‘ãŒã‚ã‚Œã°ä»•äº‹ã®ã‚¹ã‚­ãƒ«ã‚’å¢—ã‚„ã™

    After about ten minutes of admiring Hands'' business ethic, he said, "Oh, the leader was here first, that he was.

    Oh, the leader was here first, that he was.

    "I''m late, senpai.

    Here you go.

    Then the remaining members, Kaido and his friends, noticed us as we entered the store, chatting amiably.

    As we were looking for Amelia''s dagger, we stopped shopping and joined Kaido and the others.

    We were the only customers in the store, and Hanz was with us, so we stayed together.

    "Did you get it all right?

    Yup, I got it. I''m ready for this one.

    Well, all we need to do now is get some new equipment.

    That''s right!¡¡I had a weapon I wanted!

    Since I had sent them out to buy a magic bag ahead of time, each of them is equipped with a magic bag on their hips, and their purchases would be in there.

    I received an envelope with a receipt from Kaido, thinking that I would check later if I could buy it safely.

    You''ll be able to see if the price of these three magic bags alone will reach eight figures, and look at the weapons that Kaido said he wanted.

    Kaa!¡¡It''s still cool to have a mithril alloy sword!

    "You''re a bastard!¡¡It''s one of my own creations!

    A silvery white sword in a showcase.

    Although not excessively decorated, it still sits there gracefully.

    Mithril.

    It''s the metal you''ve been promised in your fantasies.

    Harder and lighter than iron, an excellent metal for use as a magical medium.

    But the sword Kaido is looking for is not just a mithril sword.

    It''s a mithril alloy, so mithril plus another metal element.

    It''s an item forged with a ratio of nine mithril to adamantite, so it can cut through the scales of not only an ordinary dragon, but a top dragon!

    One that improves its performance over mithril units by adding an additional metal called adamantite.

    It is a piece of metal called adamantite that is further added to it to improve its performance over mithril units.

    Hanz is proud of his work and boasts of his sword''s perfection.

    "Three hundred and fifty thousand for one!¡¡A bargain, right?

    "I''ve been told that I''m getting a good deal on a new car at a price I can afford.

    Come on, it''s still a service price. People would pay 5 million for it if it were true.

    However, the price is also quite good for its performance.

    On top of that, Kaido is a dual-sword, two-sided sword.

    There''s no way you only need one sword.

    If you buy two, you get seven million.

    You''ve upgraded your car from a normal new car to a luxury car.

    Hanz looks at me when I don''t insist on buying that price.

    I know, give me two of them, and at least give me some service to adjust the handle.

    What if I don''t buy it, huh?¡¡What did you just say?

    I said I''d buy it. Have you gone deaf from all that metal slapping?

    And when I said I was going to buy it quietly, Hands, who had made a hasty decision to buy it, was horrified to realize that he''d misheard me, trying to frown.

    "Really?

    I''m serious. I got money.

    "Really?

    "What''s so surprising?

    He confirms it twice, and being surprised makes me wonder if I didn''t trust him that much.

    Hanz thinks I''m lying, but I silently pull out a duralumin case from the magic bag attached to my waist and show him a duralumin case.

    "Seriously,

    When confronted with the reality of the wad of bills in it, Hands blinked several times and then blinked with a snap.

    "Every time!

    And with a smile on his face, he quickly and dexterously affixed a sold-out notice to the showcase of mithril alloy swords with a speed that was not commensurate with his massive stature.

    "Well, what''s next?

    "You''re still buying?

    I told you, I''m here to get new equipment. South, have you decided?

    "Huhuh, you thought I came here without doing my homework, that I did?¡¡No, that I don''t. What I wanted was this wand, that I did!¡¡The tree in which the blessings of the spirits dwell, the tree that is more than 100 years old is processed and decorated with orichalcon and magical stones. It reduces magic consumption, assists in activation, strengthens magic and summons spirits, and looks even better than ever, it''s a must buy!¡¡That''s the Fairy Tree Staff, that is!¡¡The price is a whopping 430,000!¡¡Me!¡¡Don''t hesitate!¡¡None, that is!

    I stopped Hands, who was smiling with a satisfied smile, saying that he was in the black for the first time in a long time, and moved on to the next shopping.

    The expression on your face at that time would have been one of those shots that you wanted to take a picture of.

    You have to suppress your disappointment and call out to the next one you are going to buy.

    I thought that Kaido and Minami had already decided what they wanted to buy, so I asked Minami, the other half, and sure enough, they had decided.

    Without hesitation, you will proceed to your destination from the entrance, and along the way she will explain to you what the item is like with emotion, just like the host of a mail order show.

    And then, just as you call her name, you arrive in front of the item, and as soon as you arrive, you turn around and point your hand at her, and her face is purely radiant, like a child begging for a toy.

    How could you say that without biting?

    If you praise her honestly, she replies with her usual smugness, admiring the timing and the way she carried herself, as if she had rehearsed the flow.

    "Humph!¡¡A wizard can handle a lot of fast words, that is!¡¡This is common sense, that it is!

    "You''re basically songless,

    "For the day to come to chant the coolest chant, that is!

    "Great, so hands on!

    "Oh, oh. You sure you want to do this? You sure you want to do this?

    "Oh, please.

    Every time!

    Hans finally caught up with Minami''s tension-filled shopping, grinned, and put a sign on the showcase saying it was sold out as well.

    So, what''s next?

    "You''re not confused this time, are you?

    This is a trend, I''m not surprised.

    What a shame.

    Haha, I''m just surprised at how much stuff I haven''t sold in a while. Next time, make sure you buy something that makes me wince.

    I don''t know when.

    After finishing the paper, Hanz''s expression had switched from confusion to one of enjoyment as he turned around.

    You''re quick to cool off, and then you look around to see what''s next.

    Jiro-san!¡¡Over here!¡¡Next time I''ll be the next!

    That''s it, let''s go.

    "Oh, is that a dagger over there ...... and before that, hey, someone come on!¡¡Turn two hundred and thirty-six and fifty-three towards the workbench!

    I can see Amelia jumping up and down, waving her hands in the air.

    It looks like she''s found the dagger she wants.

    Before heading next to an energetic Amelia, Hanz yells into the back of the room and two giants come out with a heavy footstep.

    "Hey, Master, are you ready for a tune-up?

    "Oh!¡¡Talk to all the guys who have free hands and take their sizes, too.

    I understand.

    When one of them finished checking the work, he received the key from Hands, opened the showcase, and took out the item he said he was going to buy from inside.

    He took Kaido and Minami with him, contrary to his appearance, and said, "This way, sir.

    "Clerk, so it was just you.

    It''s my student, well, that''s not important. What''s next for your little girl?

    "Oh.

    I thought it was a one-man operation since Hanz was usually the sole store keeper, but it seems that this was not the case.

    But if you think about it calmly, this is all the weapons you deal in.

    It''s not surprising that there are one or two clerks who are apprentices, according to Hanz.

    I reckon that this is indeed not a one-man operation.

    With that in mind, I headed over to Amelia''s place.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get away with it.

    "Well, girl, you picked a good guy.

    "Yes!¡¡I thought this was it!

    Good instincts. Take care of yourself.

    Is this a fang?

    "Oh!¡¡It''s a dagger made from dragon tusks. But these aren''t just ordinary dragon tusks...these are the fangs of a high quality dragon. It''s light and sharp and can work as well as your body can.

    I was about to look at the explanatory plate, but before I could, Hanz began to explain.

    The tusk is sharpened with a Damascus stone to make it even sharper and sharper, and it is also engraved with a spell mark that absorbs the surrounding magic and gives the blade a wind attribute, the Dragon Tooth Edge. The price is a whopping three hundred and ninety-nine million!

    He seems to have hit on all of Hands'' work, and here again, Hands proudly throws his chest out and explains his weapon, and finally looks at me and asks me what to do, but there is a sold-out notice in his hand.

    So I nod my head silently.

    Always!

    Then he called his disciples in the back and Amelia went in with the weapons that were taken out.

    Seven million, four hundred and thirty-three million, three hundred and ninety-nine million.

    Hanz''s smile grew deeper and deeper.

    As soon as he finishes putting up the notice, he looks at you and asks for the next one.

    I''d like to hear your expression when I tell you that this is the end, but I''ll let you know sooner or later.

    It''s me.

    And that decision is not wrong, and Kitamiya lightly raises her hand to assert herself.

    Like Amelia, she seems to have an idea of what she''s going to buy when she goes around first, not explaining the products as the south does.

    He began to lead the way, saying, "This way," instead of explaining the products as Minami did.

    It seems that the destination is not the wand corner that Minami was headed for.

    You''ve arrived at an area with many crystal spheres that you might see in a fortune teller''s house.

    I see...the magic ball.

    "McCue?

    I thought it was that magic ball you see in baseball cartoons or something, but it was just a joke.

    "The magic ball is a supplementary armament used by wizards. Depending on the quality of the magic ball, the magic can be stored in it and released at any given moment. When you get used to it, you can chant your own magic while also using the magic ball or other magic. If you combine it with a spirit, it can also be a self-sustaining magic tool. It''s hard to use, but if you''re an experienced user, you''ll know how to use it.

    Fusio told me to have one of those things, and it''s hard to use, but it''s pretty handy. It''s not easy to use, but if you know how to use it, it''s quite useful.

    There are many different color schemes of magic balls and ornaments of various sizes, and the one that Kitamiya pointed at is the one that looks like an ornament.

    You know, Jiro. Your friends have really good taste.

    "So much?

    Yeah, that guy you wanted is a modified version of what''s known as the Gemini Stone in our circles.

    "Twins?¡¡But the color is different?

    That''s why I like it.

    There were two magic balls, a red and a blue magic stone.

    The blue one was decorated with silver and the red one with gold.

    The blue one had a watery pattern and the red one had a fire-like pattern.

    As Hanz said, there is no twin element anywhere, and they seem to be different from each other.

    Pointing to the description, Kitamiya explains to me.

    It seems that the magical stones that were used to make this magic ball were excavated when the opposing water magic stone and fire magic stone were stuck together. It is said that this magic ball is able to increase the effect of magic without the fire and water normally cancel each other out.

    Even we giants rarely see these items. Unfortunately, it''s a bit small in size. But I haven''t cut any corners. One magic ball can hold three advanced magics.

    "Of course it''s expensive, right?

    You can use two different attributes of magic at the same time and also as a self-supporting weapon.

    This is a foul, I thought, and without looking at the price tag, I confirmed that such a thing is not cheap.

    I checked the price tag without looking at it, and Hanz smiled as he gave me a thumbs-up and said, "Six million.

    Six million.

    "......... Okay.

    The sensation of hearing the jakin'' of the cash registers now makes me resent it.

    I decided to buy this magic sphere, which is necessary for the war effort, and the plate says "Gemini Twilight" on it.

    This magic sphere apparently requires registration, so the giant comes out again and produces the item, followed by Kitamiya.

    And that''s it.

    .........

    Oh, I knew Jiro''s guys had good taste. Let''s go for it.

    It was still and motionless from in front of the showcase.

    Displayed in the showcase is a tiger-striped basket.

    The hand is designed to cover from the tips of your hands to your elbows, giving you a piercing impression in places.

    The eyes of Katsu, staring at it, oblivious to the fact that we stood behind him, were sparkling as befits his age.

    So?¡¡What''s this basket made of?

    "Oh? Yeah, it''s made of the skin, claws, and fangs of a lightning tiger. The amazing thing about this thing is not only its offensive abilities. It can also heal with lightning.

    "By lightning?

    The scary thing about the lightning tiger is its vitality, but its source is the lightning that activates the body and improves the body''s ability. Not only does it increase physical ability, it also increases natural healing power. That''s why it''s so stubborn and not something you can get your hands on easily.

    "What if the healer (healer) equips it?

    "If the healers survive, they''re a threat to the enemy, in my opinion, right?

    When you get a description of a product like that, you have to buy it.

    How much?

    Three million.

    Okay.

    Every time.

    After such an exchange, we put a sold-out sign on the showcase, where we pointed with our thumbs to the back of the store to tell Katsu, who finally noticed us, to go there.

    "You''ve been behaving very well.

    Well, we knew it was necessary, but it''s quite a painful expense.

    "Whether or not you can spend money on it will determine whether or not you''re the guy to go forward with it.

    Thankfully, I''ll take that as a yes.

    "Think so, so?

    An?

    "What are you going to do. Buy a new weapon?

    "Me, I don''t know what to do.

    This time I bought a new weapon for my party to go find the mineral tree.

    Going into that dungeon without any help would be a drag on the others.

    Even if I''m better than everyone else in terms of ability, I''m still not good enough to fight in the dragon king''s dungeon.

    I thought about buying a replacement for the mineral tree here, but I''m not sure if I''ll be able to use it once the tree is successfully recovered.

    I''m worried, and I''m leaning against the counter, puzzling over Hands'' question when I see an item that catches my eye.

    "Hands, what''s that?

    Oh, another interesting place. It is.

    And when I was told about the item, I think this is it.

    I grinned and asked Hands to buy it.

    Word of the Day

    A change of pace is also important.

 305 Celebrating the 10,000 mark, Cinderella suddenly appeared!? (First part)

    This is what happened one day .

    Today is another day of work work work (dungeon testing).

    Although the end is not in sight like the last job in a black company, it''s still more rewarding, and the pay is better.

    And above all, if you have four fianc¨¦es, you have to earn a good living as a man.

    Kaido, hold those cyclops coming from the right!

    "Whoosh!

    We split up with Kaido, a mage swordsman in the vanguard, and my opponent.

    "Full armor is such a pain in the ass, isn''t it?

    Gigantes in full armor.

    It uses its monstrous power and wields a shield and hammer like a gate.

    It''s a big swing to match its massive body, but it uses its shield well and doesn''t let you get in its pocket easily.

    The fact that you can''t get them in the bosom means that you''re losing in time.

    The blade of the mineral tree is out of reach, yet the shield blocks your magic.

    And...

    Leader!¡¡The dreadnought is coming, that it is!¡¡Take evasive action, that is!

    The Giant King''s dungeon is a dungeon in which a wide variety of humanoid giants guard a mountaintop fort.

    Although the end is easy to understand, you''ll be hampered by the ironclad defense of the natural fortresses, such as the highs and lows and the cliffs, as well as the rich armor that the giants themselves have created.

    If held by the giants, the crossbowl looks so small that it could be mistaken for a handgun.

    If it fires continuously, a mince will be created in the blink of an eye, including my human body.

    Heavily armed giants guard the fort''s gates and bombard it with crossbows from afar.

    A solid iron wall, taking advantage of the terrain.

    Dive through the torrential rain, cutting away iron arrows as they rain down.

    Amie together!¡¡Watch out for the scaffolding, everybody!¡¡I''ll freeze you!

    "Yes!¡¡Full of magic!

    You''ll use the power of your party to try to break through their stronghold, but your opponent is a giant tribe that has turned a mountain larger than Mount Everest into a fortress.

    Climbing from the foot of the mountain, the existence forged in an environment where the oxygen is getting thinner and thinner is unmatched, even in Seoul.

    Although the combined magic of Kitamiya and Amelia''s range ice magic instantly transformed a rocky mountain into a mountain of ice.

    It doesn''t work!

    "No!¡¡You''re too tough!

    The frozen footing is nothing to worry about. Shattering the ice as if it didn''t matter, the army of giants takes a firm step forward and secures a foothold.

    You''ll be surprised to see them like that, Kitamiya and Amelia.

    Senpai!¡¡South!¡¡Help me!¡¡I can''t hold back anymore!

    "Win!¡¡Turn to cover, that is!¡¡I''m going to recover Kaido-senpai and scatter all kinds of magic stone grenades, that I will!

    I get it!

    Is the magic less effective because of the armor''s anti-magic treatment, or is it simply because the Titans are too tough?

    Numerous explosive sounds can be heard in the direction of Katsura.

    In the distance, you can see Katsu tossing around a grenade made of magical stones, but it''s only somewhat effective.

    I''m running out of time.

    And there are only a few ways to break out of this place.

    Leader!¡¡In the bushes, that is!

    I''d like to!¡¡If you''re being attacked like this, you don''t have time to do anything!

    The situation is no different.

    And because of the difference in the amount of data we have, they have a higher quality of countermeasures than we do.

    I''m sure my opponent knows that I''m the keystone of this party, and that I''m a combination of warrior and wizard like me.

    The distribution of forces is heavily weighted in favor of me.

    I''m knocking down many of them with little time to spare, but they''re replenished as quickly as possible.

    More functional than the Onion King and the Immortal King, the Dragon King and the Mushroom King are polar opposite dungeons.

    Nor is it the same with the KIOH.

    So this is a very well regulated army.

    One well-coordinated feature.

    A phalanx of mallets and spears shot out of the gaps in a simple but horizontal line of shields is now a wall.

    Despite the fact that there''s a full-fledged fort behind it, the fortifications standing in front of it are also very solid.

    ''''Haaaaaaah!

    With a flash of brilliance and the sensation of slicing through the steel, he tries to cut down a corner of the wall of the great shield.

    "Tut.

    The space between the slashes turned into a spear bed in the blink of an eye.

    The five spears that appeared in the field of vision when the spear was avoided.

    And on either side of them was a mallet that was ready to crush the spear as it dodged and charged.

    There''s also a difference in size!

    Just because it''s an attack from above, the acceleration of gravity adds to the intensity of the attack.

    Although this one aims at a vital point, the force of the attack is slightly reduced and the amount of effort required is high.

    A thunderbolt-class attack would be able to make a hole in this wall.

    This small difference in effort will hinder that gap.

    You can still manage it if your opponent gives it to you, but this is your enemy and there''s no mercy in it.

    South!¡¡Kitamiya and Amelia''s three deployed defensive barriers!¡¡I''m going to break it down in one fell swoop!

    You''ll get beaten up if you do that, that you will!¡¡Lynch, that is!

    "You only have to hold it for a few seconds!

    So there''s nothing to do but force the time out.

    It''s dangerous to create an opening when you''re standing in the front line.

    You''ll break out in a cold sweat at this level near the midsection, but you''ll work it off by laughing at it.

    "Yeeeee!¡¡Women have guts, that they do!¡¡Kaido Senpai and Masaru are exposed to the limit, that is!¡¡Kitamiya and Amie gather!¡¡The leader will get ready as soon as possible, that is!

    "Yes, sir!

    I get it!

    "Let''s go, Amy!

    "OK! I''m gonna go for it!

    "Oh!

    As if to show this A-Un-Kyo, everyone immediately reacts to Minami''s instructions.

    I take a giant leap backwards and land behind the assembled Kitamiya and the others.

    Minju Connection!¡¡Four seconds to build!

    From the midst of jumping stretches the roots of the mineral tree and wraps them around the arm.

    Then the magic circle begins.

    The magic circulates like a raging river to ensure the purity of the magic, improving its quality and coating the tree with lightning magic.

    It begins to discharge and your body heats up as you prepare to deliver an extra-large blow.

    Sensing the great magic, the giants flock to us with our magic barriers up.

    Katsu and Kaido tried to stall them, but they were outnumbered.

    You''re going to have to make sure that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it.

    Senpai!¡¡Some of them are out!

    "Excuse me, here too!

    Still, the two of them do a good job of holding off quite a few of the giants as they push through the rain of iron.

    The south gives me a thumbs up with one hand to let me know that I can handle the gunning and the hammering.

    !¡¡High magic reaction!¡¡Where is it?

    However, just as he was about to unleash his thunderbolt, Minami looked around busily.

    "Up here!

    "Ow!¡¡That''s a lot of magic!

    Kitamiya and Amelia also reacted belatedly and tried to find the source of its magic power.

    ''''Leader!¡¡Directional correction!¡¡That amount of magic, that it is not good!¡¡How bad is so bad that all I can say is that it''s bad, that it''s bad!

    I know!

    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what''s going on, but I''m going to be able to get a good idea of what''s going on.

    I didn''t have time to think about whether it was the secret weapon of the giant tribe, and I readjusted my stance in the direction I was going to swing my military lightning, which I was going to swing down.

    I''ll shoot before you shoot me!

    You''re on the verge of being fired, just in time for the structure of the art form.

    The moment I squeezed the hilt of the mineral tree and stepped in to release it, I thought it was a preemptive strike.

    !

    I had a gut feeling that I shouldn''t attack it, but I had a hunch that I shouldn''t attack it, so I used the lightning that I had accumulated in my stash of weapons.

    I''m not going to be able to get rid of it.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸!? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    I fired off to the front as originally planned.

    The members who responded immediately to my shout all jumped sideways to evade.

    The vortex of blue lightning pushed through the void created by Minami and the others diving to the ground on each side.

    !¡¡The leader is falling girls x 4 from the sky, that is £¡£¡£¡£¡

    And without needing to get angry at the cause of my sudden action, Minami immediately got up and looked up at the sky and pointed to the girls who had begun to free-fall.

    South!¡¡Scaffolding!

    "Yes, that I do!¡¡Everyone else is in tow!

    Falling girls are unconscious to look at.

    And the enhanced eyes caught the four girls who are estimated to be about five years old.

    If that''s transfer magic by gate, then it can''t be transformed into a magical body.

    It''s not safe if they fall like that.

    I''m going to be the one to receive the girls and abandon the chance to attack for once in a lifetime.

    Run up the scaffolding that arose with a thump.

    Pin the mineral tree on your back and run up.

    At your feet, you rise at the south''s call and use your own attack techniques to check the giants scattered by the thunder.

    You''ll be able to use your legs to help, and you''ll be able to run up in the air for the girls.

    Just in time!

    I''m glad they''re all unconscious, but they''re still hugging each other and refusing to leave me.

    I got it!¡¡All hands retreat!¡¡All hands retreat!

    After securing the girls as if to jump and hug them, I chose to retreat without hesitation.

    They all dared to descend the mountain as fast as they could without hesitation.

    Huh, I''m tired.

    Totally.

    "Ugh, I fell down and hit my forehead on the way.

    "All-out sprinting and long distance is no good, that it is. Absolutely.

    But I''m glad you''re all safe.

    "If you are safe, you can go to .........

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    They all escaped from the King of the Giants'' dungeon, dripping with sweat, but they escaped safely.

    Normally I would be relieved to hear that, but this time it''s different.

    Softly all eyes are drawn to my arms.

    If the treasure was there I wouldn''t be too worried about it, but unfortunately I had a question mark in my arms as to why.

    It wasn''t hard to carry the four girls down the mountain, but I wondered if it was really a good idea to bring them back, even if it was a spur of the moment decision.

    "Is one of them a dark elf girl?

    "I don''t know about this one, that I don''t know, but is it a vampire child in terms of skin color, that it is?

    "Is this child the devil''s child?¡¡It''s got wings on its back.

    "So this one is an angel?

    But why are these kids in a place like that?

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸......... Come on? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    And while I was debating whether or not to let them down, Kaido, Minami, Kitamiya, Amelia, and Masaru, in turn, peeked into my arms.

    A girl with brown skin and black hair and pointed ears, a girl with pale skin and silver hair and red hair with small bat-like wings, and a blonde girl with three pairs of white bird-like wings .

    A child of the giant tribe would still make sense, but none of these kids fit that tribe.

    Oh, but we are the same race as the leader''s wives, that it''s a coincidence?

    It''s just a coincidence. What are you talking about, Minami-chan?

    Yeah, what the hell were you thinking?

    Well, I have an idea for this kind of story, that I have.

    "Ring a bell?

    Yes, that''s just a wild story, that it is.

    But the possibility of that might be a clue, Yone?

    "Yeah, Amelia''s right. Now I just want to get things straightened out. Besides, she''s a little girl. You''re going to have to find your parents.

    No, I don''t think we need to look for your parents in this case, that I''m sure?¡¡We need to return, that we do.

    I''ve been watching the girls for a while, and Minami said she had an idea.

    I''m not sure how to judge the current situation, but I''m going to ask her to clarify the situation as well, but Minami''s story is a bit circular and to the point.

    What do you mean?

    You don''t have to find them, but you do have to send them home.

    If you just listen to me, it sounds like you know where your parents are, and you know where to send them.

    Minami''s words, which sounded like a riddle, confused me even more.

    "Look closely, that I do. Doesn''t this girl look like Suela?

    If you put it that way, yes. This angelic child looks like Himikku.

    "This one''s hair is the same red color as Evvia''s?

    This one too. If you look closely, it looks like Memoria.

    "So what does that mean for .........?

    We all stare at Minami, who says that the characteristics of the child sleeping in his arms are similar to those of Suela and her friends.

    What the hell are you doing near the entrance of the dungeon, but this is an emergency.

    Putting aside the gazes of the surrounding dungeon testers, Kaido''s blunt words aside, all but Kaido come up with the impossible possibility.

    Just then, at just the right moment, or maybe not, a creeping dark elf girl woke up rubbing her eyes.

    Oh, good morning, Father!

    He blinked a few times, then looked at me firmly and called me father.

    "Oh, good morning?

    "Yes, good morning father, he is a funny father. What is the matter with you?¡¡I got such a funny look on my face.

    It''s hard to catch up with the fact that you are suddenly identified as the father by a girl you don''t know, without having time to think that she is a child who speaks very politely.

    The girl''s father was also there.

    "Uncle?

    "Yes, oh, Minami and Karen, oh, and Amie!¡¡It''s been a long time, too!

    The girl in the arms looked around and called Kaido an uncle, and was shocked that Kaido was unaware that there were other party members in the room.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of this.

    Oh, I''m sorry father. Maria, Kasumi, Claire, wake up.

    And the girl who goes to wake up the other girls.

    The girl who looks like Memoria is Maria, the girl who looks like Himikku is Kasumi, and the girl who looks like Evvia is Claire.

    Then the girl, who is still unnamed, reaches out to wake up the other three and shakes their shoulders, and the shaken girls begin to wriggle awake.

    As I watch the scene, slightly escaping reality, I wonder if I should admire the four girls who were sleeping so soundly after such a violent descent, I think to myself: "Oh?

    "Asa?

    The first thing that woke me up was a girl who looked like Maria, a girl who looked like Memoria.

    She rubbed her eyes with her hands, and often looked at the girl who woke her up in a daze, and then looked at me and said, "Good night, Daddy.

    "Good night, ......... dad.

    And then he hugged me and started to sleep again.

    "Maria!¡¡How envious, don''t sleep on it!¡¡Wake up!

    "Shut up!¡¡I was sleeping peacefully and dreaming about it.

    "Oh, just in time, Kasumi, you can also help me wake up Maria.

    No, Maria is hard to wake up, why are you here?

    It''s a good idea to have a girl who looks like Himikku, complaining about the girl who is waking her up, and finally looking at me in her arms, she tilts her head in wonderment and smiles immediately.

    ".........

    Oh, Claire''s up too. Hey, hey, why are you here, Toosan?

    How could I understand? Father, you can pick me up, but this basket is not going to work. It''s hard and it hurts a little.

    "Oh, sorry.

    Yes, and if you''re going to pick me up, don''t pick me up all at once.

    In the midst of all that commotion, the last girl, Claire, who looked like Evvia, woke up.

    And she was in pain because I was holding her up in full gear.

    So I thought, and after an apology, I slowly let them all down, and the girl called Claire was waiting for me with her arms outstretched.

    Oh, you sneaky Claire!¡¡Me too!

    "What are you saying, you idiot. My first, Kasumi, of course my father wants to hold me in his arms.

    I''m the first.

    "Oh my God, it''s not fair! I''ll be first!

    I''m not going to let her get to me first, and I''m going to hug my legs.

    What''s going on here?

    What''s going on here?

    "Ahh, so it''s come to pass, that I''m not going to be disappointed, that I''m not going to be disappointed.

    What''s going on, don''t justify it, explain it to me.

    In the midst of telling the girls to calm down in such a situation, Kaido and the others, who took some distance from them, asked Minami, who nodded with a convincing face, for an explanation.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who has a lot of experience in this field.

    "Hmm... I''m not saying definitely, that I do.

    In such a space, Minami casually blurts out, as if to say, "I''m going to the convenience store.

    These children are the future leaders'' children, that they are not?

    What?

    "Huh?

    What?

    What?

    That word makes everyone stop.

    Especially me, I can''t follow my thoughts to those words.

    Huh?¡¡My children from the future?¡¡Oh yeah, you look like Suela and her friends, and you call me your father, so you''ll naturally be my kid.

    ......... Really?

    I can only assume that it is, that it is. It''s just a hunch, that it is.

    In reality, you can''t expect my child to come from the future, no matter how much of a fantasy it is.

    What are you doing, Mr. Tootie, do you have a tummy ache?

    Oh, my God. Father, do you have a stomach ache because of that business partner you were talking about the other day?

    Really?¡¡Do you want to tell your mother to get you some medicine?

    "Let''s get you to sleep on the futon first, because your father is the one who keeps on working before you know it.

    "No, no, I''m fine. So don''t worry about it.

    The fact that he cares about you so much and loves you so much is somewhat unrealistic and makes me wonder if you are really me in the future.

    But I try my best not to let her realize such anxiety, so I try to respond with a smile.

    Did it work for the moment, or were the children relieved.

    What do I do now, what do I do after this?

    You can''t always fake a smile.

    Ask for help by making eye contact with the people you can count on.

    "I don''t know.

    And Kitamiya made a mark with his arm and shook his head as fast as he could.

    I know what you''re thinking, but think about it a little more before you say no.

    FIGHT!

    Amelia cheering with her lip-smacking, with a spirited gesture.

    I wish you hadn''t said anything other than "I''m sorry, I don''t know.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand.

    Gather your hands together and bow your head Sheng.

    I can''t help it, oh, I have to forgive you if you apologize so straightforwardly.

    ".........!¡¡For now, it''s a drink!

    Calm down and don''t try to run away Kaido, what are you going to buy?

    It''s the last stronghold of the South, where four out of five of them are stuck, and they seem to be coping with this situation.

    You are going to be able to find out what you are looking for.¡¡Is it a showstopper, that it is?

    I''ve been telling it in riddles body language.

    It''s amazing that you could read it, but now is not the time to worry about it.

    As I recall, it''s good to stand in the same line of sight when talking to a child, right?

    So, let''s sit down and propose South''s idea.

    "Oh, uh, let''s just not here for now. Do you want to move to work?

    I''m not sure if this kind of invitation is right.

    Most kids wouldn''t take such an invitation.

    "Yes, sir!¡¡Let''s go!

    "Yes,

    "Oh, I get to go to Tomi''s place of business!

    "Oh, I get to go to work where I''m usually told no?

    For some reason, it was very well received.

    As the girls show their joyfulness, we, who have been gradually grasping the current situation, can''t help but have mixed feelings.

    I''m wondering how to tell the girls who are holding my hands, but before that, I''m wondering if Minami''s prediction is correct.

    I''m thinking of consulting with Suela and her friends, but can you say that you picked up what you think is your future daughter in the dungeon?

    If you tell them honestly, they might suspect you of cheating.

    But if you hide it poorly, the trouble might be pretty bad when you get caught.

    Father!¡¡Where is your mother now?¡¡Workplace?¡¡Is your home?¡¡Now if you want to take a break, by all means, call your mother and let''s all have lunch together!

    While I was wondering about this, a future daughter, whose name is still unknown, and who resembles Suela, won her left hand, smiles at me and asks me if it is purely the desire of a girl who wants to be with her family, or if she usually acts that way.

    Is it purely the desire of a girl who wants to be with her family, or does she usually act like that?

    It''s a good idea to invite your mother over, because I''m sure there are other workers at the store who can help you.

    In that case, let''s call Ka-san!¡¡Because I think I''m home!

    Then I''ll have to call my mother, but don''t worry, she''ll be here soon enough to get the job done.

    The daughters all try to call their mother.

    Kasumi, having secured her right hand, pulls on it with a quick tug.

    The other daughters (?) and begging me with their sparkling eyes.

    Their gazes are driving me to the edge with a bang.

    You seem to be in trouble, Jiro.

    "You can''t resist that, Masaru.

    "The best use of your feminine weapon, that it is.

    "South, can you only see it from such an unholy perspective?

    "But Karen, they''re so cute, aren''t they?

    I can''t afford to listen to what Kaido and the others have to say.

    What should I do, what should I do?

    What''s the right thing to do, you ask.

    "........., why don''t you just go to your room?

    The result is the procrastination of the problem.

    But when they thought they could see their mother when they moved into their rooms, they all smiled at the same time.

    This was when I realized that this is the reason why people say adult words are unfair.

    There is no longer an option not to invite Suera and her friends, and from a practical standpoint, it is difficult to keep this situation secret.

    As a member of society who values communication, you have no choice but to act quickly.

    Well, let''s go.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    I let out a telepathic message, with the girls replying cheerfully.

    It feels like I''m calling someone in my head, and after a while the call is connected.

    "Yes, this is Suela. Is there something wrong, Jiro?

    "Sorry Suela, I have an emergency.

    The first person I connected with was Suela.

    I chose her first because she''s the most flexible.

    Himik couldn''t move freely within the company and Memoria was a merchant, so her influence over the company would be external.

    I chose Suera because of the possibility that Ms. Evvia''s upper management might not be able to connect with the telepathic communication.

    What''s going on?

    I don''t know if the telephonic tone is there, but her mood changes to a serious one.

    I''m worried because the words I''m about to say afterwards won''t be taken as a joke, but I finally decide to tell her softly.

    "I picked up our future child in the dungeon," I tell her softly.

    "Huh?

    Yeah, I know very well how she feels.

    If someone said this to Suela, I think I would react like that, too.

    "Well, what do you mean?¡¡I''m not sure what the situation is.

    "I''m not joking, I''m not lying, I don''t have any proof, but I can put together their testimonies that me, Suela, Memoria, Himik and Evia''s kids are here.

    "Wait a minute, sir. I do have a child in my belly right now.

    Yeah, I know I''m making sure Suella has a child in her this morning. I still don''t believe it either. But if I don''t believe it, we''re not going to get anywhere.

    And I know for sure that you won''t believe me unless you see these kids.

    I can see beyond the telepathic communication and the confusion in Suela''s mind.

    You''re just lucky that she doesn''t suspect you of cheating.

    "Uh, I''m sorry, I''m having trouble understanding this, but do you have my daughter right there anyway?

    "Yeah, maybe.

    "Do you need a name, sir?

    "No, I was too upset to hear you call me dad. I wasn''t in the mood to introduce myself.

    "......... Okay, I''ll come to you now. I''m coming to you now. If anyone claims to be their parent, please contact me immediately.

    "All right, I''m on my way to the party room.

    Yes, I''ll be right there. Jiro-san, you contact Memoria and Himiku, and I''ll get in touch with Miss Evia and then we''ll head out.

    "Okay, please.

    "Yes, then.

    The confusion has passed, and Suela is now in a serious mood.

    You''re going to be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time, but you''ll also be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time.

    You''ll be able to find out more about this.

    "Sorry to be at work

    "No, it was quiet and bored as usual, so don''t worry about it.

    I was a little relieved to see her at her usual pace.

    Conscious of the small amount of strength you feel in your hands, you can relax your tense shoulders and tell Memoria the same thing as Suela.

    "......... is your daughter from the future. Are you sure you claimed to be my child?

    "No, I only got the name. I didn''t have the flow to ask for the family name.

    "Then it''s possible that they''re using some nobleman''s daughter as a focal point.

    "Enclosure?

    But the disturbing words that came from her mouth made me gather my strength again.

    I''m going to be able to say, "Yes, this is your child, please acknowledge him/her. Even if you don''t remember, if the child recognizes Jiro as your father, you can say as much as you like. Did Suera say anything?

    "No, I didn''t say anything.

    Perhaps they are moving in light of the possibilities I mentioned. I''ll close up store and head over there. I''ll contact Himik, so please be alert for Jiro-san to be on guard just because he is a child.

    "......... Okay.

    The memo''s telepathic communication is off, and I''m increasingly unsure of what these girls are like as they gently hold my hand.

    Are these girls, who are not yet old enough to be used as tools of a nobleman that I don''t know about?

    That makes me sad.

    "What''s wrong?¡¡Father, you look so painful.

    No, it''s nothing. Your moms will be here soon.

    "I see!¡¡I see your mother is coming too.

    "Ka-san!¡¡Ka-San is coming too?

    Yeah, "Himik" will be here soon.

    That''s why.

    I''m sorry to test these girls, but I dare to say their names.

    If you don''t respond to Himikku''s name here, if then.

    I get it!¡¡You said you were busy with housework, but you can come!

    I was anxiously awaiting the answer, but it was a pure smile.

    "Hmmm, will Mother Himik and Suela be there, of course Mother will be there, right?

    I''m sure Evvia''s mom will be there too - Evvia''s mom has no idea what to expect when it comes to Claire.

    And how could such a child''s innocence be so dispelling?

    If it was an act, I would be fooled.

    But I hope from the bottom of my heart.

    Please let''s hope that this smile isn''t an act.

    "Hey, Helena. What do you guys want to eat when you get here?

    Yes, your mother''s cooking is delicious, but eating out is also hard to get rid of.

    And now I know the name of the last girl.

    I think I''d like some kudzu cake.

    I''d like a pancake.

    "I''m a chocolate parfait!

    "I want shaved ice, father!

    That''s not lunch. You need to eat a full meal before you can think.

    Listening to the voices of the girls cheerfully replying, I think about the next step.

    The girl who looks like Helena, the girl who looks like Suela, the girl who looks like Maria, the girl who looks like Memoria, the girl who looks like Himikku, and the girl who looks like Evia, Claire.

    After this, Suela and her friends will meet up with her and there will be a lot of commotion.

    It was obvious, but I just had a feeling.

    I just had a feeling that things wouldn''t turn out badly.

    Word of the Day

    There is still time until the bell rings.

 306 Celebrating the 10,000 mark, Cinderella suddenly appeared!? (Middle)

    When we arrived at the party room, the first thing we did was to pour the cocoa into the hot milk.

    Mix the hot milk with the cocoa, and then hold out a mug to the girls who are looking around restlessly.

    The sweet scent of cocoa will make them smile and drink it.

    Meanwhile, we take off our equipment and change into civilian clothes.

    When they are finished, I start talking to them.

    "Well, I think your mother will be here in a little while.

    The story''s opening is me, of course.

    Bending my knees, I meet their gaze.

    Sitting side-by-side on the sofa, I can''t help but feel a little more in my element, but it still feels strange, as if Suela and the others have grown older.

    "Well, Helena, how old are you this year?

    Have you forgotten that your father turned six years old on the seventh of last month?

    "Me too - I turned six the day before yesterday!

    "I''m only five years old.

    "I''m only five years old.

    "Oh, yeah, yeah, that''s right.

    I asked Helena, who seemed to be the oldest, her age, and I found out the ages of all of them in a chain reaction.

    I started with the easiest part of the question, but she was about five or six years old, so I thought she might be a bit younger. I tried to remember my old tone of voice, but I couldn''t remember, so I looked at my mother and convinced myself that she was taller than I was.

    The more you kneel down and make eye contact, the more you look at each other, the stronger you feel that the child is your own, somehow.

    I wonder if Helena has her hair color from Jiro.

    You''re right. Maria''s eyes are senior?¡¡I feel a little sleepy.

    "I think Kasumi-chan''s nose looks like its leader, that it does.

    "Really?¡¡I think Claire''s nose looks more like yours,

    Hmmm, do people still look more like their mothers?

    I''m not worried about my feelings of seriousness, as I''m judging the children''s characteristics at a leisurely pace.

    Normally, I would switch my mind with a cigarette or a sigh, but I can''t do that in front of the kids.

    It''s fortunate that the smile is different from an affectionate smile, but it''s difficult to know what more to ask, information that any parent should know.

    Then, do you know how old your father is?

    And even though I knew he was about to be born, I was quite embarrassed to refer to myself kindly as a father.

    But I didn''t think it was right to use the first person like me or me with a child.

    So I decided to use the first person, "father.

    Pfft!

    I had expected it, but I caught a couple of guys.

    OK, I''ll close up Kaido and Minami, who were behind me.

    Hey!

    I put my right hand behind my back and lowered my thumb from top to bottom so that Helena and the others wouldn''t see it, and then I heard a scream behind me.

    Kaido and Minami''s reaction is so sudden that Helena and her friends question it, but they understand when I tell them it''s nothing.

    They are thinking hard to answer my questions.

    If I can see my future age here, I can figure out how many years they''ve been here.

    That should help me return them to you.

    And I start to gather information.

    "Yeah, and she''s what, about 40 years old?

    No, I was much younger!

    "Uh, my father at the age of five

    "Fifty years old!

    Yeah, I don''t know.

    How could you possibly know the exact age of your parents at this age?

    Helena tilts her head back, desperately trying to remember.

    Her gesture is similar to Suela''s.

    Maria dismisses Helena''s answer, but I wonder if she gets the memorabilia for her pacing.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to make use of your own personal computer.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    It''s heartbreaking to see these girls so despondent that they say they don''t understand the consequences of their actions.

    So I patted their heads one by one, and just by doing so, their smiles overflowed.

    Jiro-san is surprisingly fond of children.

    From what I''ve seen, I''d say that''s true.

    No, that''s not a glimpse of a pedophile, is it?

    I don''t think I can handle additional sanctions, either.

    "I''m not going to pick up your bones, for Christ''s sake.

    "Za!"?

    Kaido, you know what you''re doing.

    Minami, I was going to make the next training session a hard one, but I think we can take it up a notch.

    I''ve got a chill!¡¡Fear!¡¡Why not?

    Feeling something creepy, Minami is hugging her arms and looking around her in a panic.

    I buy the ability to be alert to detect such a disturbing thing, but it''s too late.

    The instructors are discussing the introduction of homemade training menu with a grin in their minds.

    Nan-chan never learns.

    Well, that''s how they tease my father every time he comes to visit us and set up a training menu.

    Kasumi and Claire laughed happily at Minami''s reaction, calling it a familiar scene.

    I can''t do it anymore, calling you by your nickname, Minami.

    But~ I was asked to call you Minami-chan too~ only Helena~ we call you Minami-chan by your surname~

    "Uh, but

    Such sisters (?) Helena complains about the exchange of "I don''t know," but it seems to be a bad flag.

    "You''re going to let your kids call you by your nickname in the future?

    "It''s pretty bad, considering my age.

    "We can''t be responsible for the future, that we can''t!¡¡False accusations, that is!

    And Helena wasn''t the only one who became distantly unflattered.

    Kitamiya and Kaido, as well as Katsu and Amelia, who didn''t say what they were doing, looked at the kids and accused Minami of being innocent.

    Well, it''s not hard to understand both opinions.

    The other is the future, at least five years later, Kitamiya and the others are dismayed by Minami''s behavior, which she makes the kids call her by her nickname.

    You can barely get by with a chan name in your early twenties, but after that, it''s all about looks.

    And from the current Minami''s point of view, it''s an attempt and a reputational damage.

    I can understand why you want to scream and deny it like that.

    The girls seem to be enjoying watching such a familiar exchange.

    Now, it''s good that the atmosphere is starting to get pleasant.

    The girls from the future, Helena, a dark elf girl like Suela, Maria, a vampire girl like Memoria, Kasumi, a fallen angel like Himik, and Claire, a demon like Ms. Evia.

    All of those children are my children.

    I was confused at first, but now I''m not in that much trouble.

    The nervousness I had been feeling is not so much now, but more a part of me is genuinely worried.

    The only time I''ve seen that interaction is with a certain cat-shaped robot in a story, such as time travel.

    If you think about it in reality, the act of traveling through time is not so easy that it can be solved with the word "difficult".

    Then it''s natural to feel uneasy about whether or not you''ll be able to bring them home.

    With my anxiety at my side, the girls happily watch Minami and the others making noise.

    The sound of chimes echoing in such a space.

    Oh, it''s this magician!

    "Oh, this magic power is definitely my mother!

    "Hmmm... I don''t know, I don''t know, but if there are two of them, I wonder if their mother is there too?

    I think you are.

    At the sound of the chime, the children jumped up from the couch and ran to the front door.

    Oh, hey!

    Suela and her friends are on high alert for various reasons. You should not let these girls charge in front of you, so you get up and go to the front door, but you are unable to catch up with the surprisingly quick movements of the children.

    Oh, it''s Ka-San!

    "Mother, I''ve been waiting for you!

    ""........."

    The front door was opened by Kasumi and Claire, who were leading the way, and we saw the two jumping at Evia and Himik.

    And while Himik is still recognizable, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen Evia''s horrified expression.

    You''re going to be able to have a great time with this one, as well as the physical ability of the two of them, as well as the fact that they couldn''t possibly catch a child, so they simply held her in their arms and didn''t shift their gaze from the child.

    It''s more accurate to say that there is no sternness in his eyes, but rather confusion.

    What is the situation?

    Ask for an explanation.

    And so it is with Suela and Memoria.

    Helena is hugging Suela''s growing belly, fearfully touching her belly, and Maria is hugging Memoria, pressing her face to hers like a cat.

    Maria is hugging Memoria like a cat, pressing her face against hers.

    The two do not show their disgust at the scene, but rather they are confused and accept it with open arms.

    ......... I want to hear it.

    I''m the only one who wants to hear it from them.

    Scratching my head, I lead them inside, and the party room, which holds nearly three times as many people as usual, feels a bit cramped, even though it''s large.

    But that''s not the case.

    With the girls smiling and hugging their mothers, you can finally proceed with the conversation.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your own personal life.

    "Mmm, do you want to hear it first, Lord?

    But surely it would be easier to get that out of the way first?

    Gathering up tables and couches, they set up a place where they can all discuss the topic at first, and then Himik and Evia speak with conviction.

    "Definitely. . this girl is my daughter.

    "Me too. I''m sure of it, Lord.

    "And I''m sure those two guys wouldn''t be wrong either.

    These two men are the devil and the angel.

    And demons and angels can sense and appraise souls.

    That''s probably why they were so surprised on their doorstep.

    That''s why I checked the prerequisites first.

    This is not a man-made ploy that happened in the present day as we had originally thought, but something else that caught the children of the future up in it.

    ?

    "£¿£¿£¿£¿

    Kids who can''t understand why you would ask such a question naturally have a question mark in their heads.

    I''m sorry for the kids, but let them swallow it for now.

    And once we determine that they are the four biological children, we have a move to make.

    You know, this is really hard to say.

    Get up and get on your knees for the children at each mother''s side.

    And children are sensitive to the air around them.

    They are quite sensitive to the signs of something strange, dangerous, and disturbing.

    These children are no exception, and they are beginning to notice, though they may not understand, that something strange is going on.

    Squeeze your mother''s clothes and wait for me to say something.

    "I think you guys are from the future.

    And I''ll be the first to tell them loud and clear: "Mirai~?

    "Mirai~?

    What do you mean?¡¡You know what I mean, Helena?

    "......... future means tomorrow, so, let''s see.

    "Does that mean we''re here tomorrow?

    Children discuss with each other from behind their mothers'' backs, but they don''t seem to understand much.

    It would be difficult to ask a child of five years old to understand and explain the principle of time.

    It''s a little difficult, you see. Your father is, well, your father, but he''s not your father yet.

    And also difficult to chew and explain.

    The children are even more confused by my explanation.

    It''s almost as if the word "daddy" is going to cause a gestalt collapse.

    How am I going to explain it?

    It is necessary to explain to them if we can''t continue with the current situation.

    But just because you explain it doesn''t mean they will understand.

    This kind of explanation would cause even more confusion.

    "Huh, what are you doing. Don''t scare the kids.

    When I''m at a loss to explain, Evvia quickly picked up Claire in her arms and smiled softly at the girl who was anxiously holding back her tears, and said to her, "Don''t think about it.

    It''s not a difficult thing to think about. If you don''t know, then just don''t know. You''re my daughter and this place is like a dream. Sleep and wake up and tomorrow will come. Now just think about enjoying this place.

    "Yes, yes, okay mother!

    I felt maternal in her gestures.

    I felt a burning sensation in my cheeks at the startling gesture.

    "Yes, you know. There''s nothing wrong with these kids. You''re definitely my child, it just came a little early.

    "There is no doubt. A child from the future has come to visit you. If you think about it, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    "Mm! I guess the bottom line is that you just need to spend more time with your daughter now!

    Evvia''s words seemed to relax Suela and the others, and they began to gently stroke the children''s heads.

    So, we can''t continue like this. Now, my daughter.

    "Yes!

    "Introduce yourself properly, okay?

    "Yes!¡¡I''ll take care of it!

    With such an air flow, Evvia easily pulls out the information that I have been waiting for, and she easily pulls out the information I have been waiting for.

    To meet her mother''s expectations, I fluttered my red hair like Evia''s, grabbed the hem of the clothes I was wearing and bowed gracefully, albeit awkwardly.

    My name is Claire T. Nodis!¡¡Father Jiro and Mother Evvia''s Daughter!

    Then he looked up and proudly introduced himself.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    However, after that, it seems to be a point of demerit for me to check with Evia to see if she was being childlike, and if not for the end, she would have been decapitated and decapitated.

    It''s time for you to introduce yourself.

    "Yes ma''am,

    And the next to introduce herself was Helena.

    Gently pushed back by Suela, she stepped forward, and after a graceful bow, she too bowed.

    I am Helena T. Hendelberg. I am the daughter of your father Jiro and your mother Suela. It will be my pleasure to serve you henceforth.

    Helena smiled as she was greeted with applause, even though she was a bit nervous about coming forward, she smiled as she was greeted with applause, and then she tech-walked back to Suela and complimented her on a job well done.

    Then you''re next.

    "Hmmm, okay mom.

    The third self-introduction was a little sleepy-eyed but with a firm step and only Maria .

    My name is Maria T. Tris. My hobby is napping. It''s nice to meet you~

    I thought her introduction was typical of her, even though we''ve only met for a few hours.

    I think that''s what the girl called Maria is all about.

    I''m sure you''ll be ready for the evening.

    Then finished introducing himself by adding that he had forgotten.

    A little laughing applause followed, and finally he introduced himself by saying, "Here you go.

    "Here you go.

    "Yes!

    Kasumi, a word that suits her well, raised her right hand and began to introduce herself.

    My name is Kasumi Tanaka!¡¡Looks like a fallen angel, though!¡¡I love this name!

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "By the way, Minami, would you like to introduce yourself?

    "What''s the penalty, that?

    When I talk to her, she refuses to say "no thank you" as if to say "no thank you".

    Laughter erupts in the room, and after the introductions are complete, it''s time to discuss future plans.

    "Hey, Ka-san, I''m hungry.

    "Mm, I see. Is it noon already? Hang on a second, I''ll make you something.

    "Yeah!¡¡Oh, I want a Neapolitan!

    "Hmm, if you''re going to make it for a few people, that''s more like it, okay, I''ll have a Neapolitan today.

    I''ll help you, too.

    But a chorus of guffaws and hunger pangs echoes through the room.

    Helena and Claire are blushing.

    Kasumi honestly complains of hunger and says she just realized she''s hungry, holding her stomach and

    As I said, Maria.

    If you look at the clock it is a little past lunch time.

    A child should be hungry.

    At Kasumi''s suggestion, Himik got up from his seat and stood in the kitchen of the party room with Katsu.

    You''ll be able to make pasta for a large number of people in stock and it won''t take much time to make it.

    "How about you, Evia-san?

    Yes.

    Suella and Memoria would continue to have lunch.

    I asked her if she was busy with her work, and she patted Claire, who was hugging her knees silently, and then said, "I''ll drink it.

    I''ll drink it, but sometimes it''s not so bad.

    She agreed to have dinner with me.

    Then it''s time to chat for a while.

    "Hey, Uncle Kaido.

    "Uncle!¡¡Uh, uh, what''s up?

    The girl''s mother went to cook, so she''s not in a rush.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for, and you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    For a man still in his twenties, this must have come as a bit of a shock to him.

    Still flustered, you somehow managed to reply back.

    What happened to your beard?

    "Beard?¡¡I thought you were shaving well today.

    "Well, I liked Uncle Kaido''s beard, why did you shave it off!

    You can find a number of different types of shoes that can be used for a variety of reasons.

    However, Kasumi reacted to the word shaved and regretfully brought both index fingers of her hands under her nose and spread them out to the side.

    With that gesture.

    "Oh, is it Kaiser''s beard, that it is?

    At a pinch, Minami guessed what Kasumi was trying to say about the beard.

    ''Yes! It!¡¡Uncle Kaido''s dignity every day! And I was taking care of it!¡¡It was so cool!¡¡Why are you shaving!

    And the future Kaido is apparently grooming his Kaiser''s beard every day.

    I couldn''t help but smile at the thought of it.

    "[.........]

    Kitamiya and Amelia couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    ''''Hey there!¡¡Why are you laughing?

    "No, I''m sorry. Just imagine: .........

    "So, soley. It''s very charming.

    If you think so, take your hand away from your mouth and I''ll tell you!

    That''s right!¡¡That beard is so cool!

    Apparently, my future daughter likes beards.

    I wondered if I should grow one too, and I put my hand on my chin.

    "Because!¡¡Uncle Kaido glows when he uses magic!¡¡Pikacha!

    ""Buchou!

    "Huh?¡¡Does it glow?¡¡My Beard

    "Yes!

    I''m sure there are many fantasy worlds, but I''ve never heard of a glowing beard.

    So there''s that.

    "Evvia, do you have any idea what this means to you?

    Kitamiya, Amelia and Minami also couldn''t help but laugh at Kasumi''s comment and finally started laughing with their stomachs.

    Speaking of Kaido being laughed at, he was stunned, not expecting his future self to have a glowing beard.

    However, Evia, who has some idea of the phenomenon of glowing beards, was convinced.

    Female wizards store their magic in their hair and use it as a bargaining chip in times of need. Some men gather their magic in their beards instead of in their hair.

    Why?¡¡Hair seems to hold more weight, though.

    "Depending on the bloodline, men tend to shed their hair more easily than women. So even if the amount is at least certain to remain, the future Kaido must have accumulated magic power in the beard.

    I guessed the reason why Kaido had grown a beard as he ruffled Claire''s hair with his hand.

    I''m sure that the future Kaido, with his beard glistening, will be very popular with children.

    "What''s wrong, Maria?

    Ummm, and . Mom.

    "Yes.

    "Amelia, how did you get so small?

    "Tiny!¡¡No!¡¡I''m not small!

    And children are pure.

    They will honestly point out what is different in their sensibilities.

    So is Maria, Memoria''s future daughter.

    She didn''t seem to care whether Kaido had a beard or not, and she was staring at Amelia.

    Memoria seemed to notice and asked her about it, and she pointed to Amelia and said she was small.

    Maria lowered her hand to remind her not to point at Memoria, but the statement didn''t go away.

    Amelia is next, and all eyes are on her from the party, as well as from Suella and the others.

    Holding her chest, Amelia, her face a little red, looks at Maria for an explanation.

    What''s going on, Maria?

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you can kick a giant''s head off with a high kick.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Eh? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    There would have been a possibility of magnification of the child, but Maria''s statement also came out great.

    We said the question mark honestly and then stared at Amelia.

    Amelia is about sixty centimeters tall, which is about average for a high school girl, and she has a slender figure thanks to her exercise.

    Even though she''s half-Japanese, she doesn''t have the figure of a tall American model like Maria says.

    What''s going on, Amy?

    I don''t know!

    I didn''t expect Amie''s potential to be that great, even with my own eyes, that I couldn''t see it with my own.

    Oh, but my dad told my mom that she always complains about the annoying way men look at her while she drinks.

    What happened to me in the future?¡¡What happened to me in the future?

    And what really happened to the future.

    I never thought the day would come when such a bright and lively Amelia would say such a thing.

    Helena and her friends'' memories were rightfully Pandora''s Box.

    From their point of view, they''re probably just telling their parents that this happened to them.

    But it''s pretty pinpointed and damaging to us in the past.

    Suela and Memoria are unfazed by the fact that such a thing happened, and countered to Maria, while Evia found an interesting prey and showed no signs of stopping.

    "Claire, is there anything on your mind?

    On the contrary, it prompted me to ask if there was anything more interesting.

    Hmm?¡¡Speaking of which, my mother.

    "What?

    "You''re a bit distant from your father today, did you have a fight?¡¡I''ve always liked my mother and father, you know?

    "Huh!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ What! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    However, the attack couldn''t be the same as usual with a child.

    I was asked if there was anything about the mother that she noticed, and desperately wanted to remind herself of, she suddenly looked at the distance between me and Evvia and compared it to the scene in the future and pointed it out.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what the relationship between Evvia and I will be like in the future, with the addition of a hugging gesture.

    "I''m very happy to be held by my mother and father, and I love it.

    The innocence of children is scary .

    Evvia is always teasing you.

    No, I have no desire to make fun of her.

    The mere mention of her desire to be a good friend to her parents usually caused the rest of the party to be astonished, except for me and the one working in the kitchen.

    Suela and Memoria didn''t say it, but their eyes widened a bit as they looked at their future daughter.

    And here was the difference between knowing and not knowing Evia''s character.

    I desperately suppressed my reaction, and if it had been me, Suela, and Memoria''s reaction, Evia would have missed it.

    But the rest were not good.

    A pheasant has to crow to be shot.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots in the market.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ hey! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹?

    "Oh, don''t worry about it.

    "Yeah, it''s no big deal,

    "Yes, Maria, come here.

    I look at Helena as I join hands in my heart to tell the cowering faces to live.

    Kasumi, Maria, and Claire have been talking about the future, and now there''s Helena.

    She was curious about Suela''s growing belly, looking at it every time we reacted, but eventually she turned to her mother, Suela, and put her ear to her belly and listened to the pulse of life inside it.

    The sight made Suela smile, and she gently patted her head.

    The scene was enough to make you want to make a painting of it, but it''s hard to contain the fear.

    Kaido, Amelia, and Evia, in turn, talked about the future, which has taken more than a little damage.

    It''s nothing more than bland small talk, but all of it is a reality that I can''t even think about now.

    Kaido''s beard, Amelia''s physical and mental growth, and the passionate love between Evia and me.

    It''s more amazing to know that such a future awaits than to wonder how many years, or even decades, from now.

    ?¡¡Is there something wrong?

    Maria is half asleep in a hug to Memoria, while Kasumi, after finishing her story about Kaido''s beard, is talking to Himik, who is cooking and observing the cooking.

    Then, Claire pulled Evvia''s hand and brought her over to where I was sitting, creating a space for each of us to fit in between the two with a smile on her face.

    For now, we can''t get any more information from the three of you.

    I can hear about the future.

    Even if it''s not important, there''s no one here that doesn''t care about their future selves.

    So I''m curious to see what will come out of her.

    The person in question is embarrassed by the fact that he or she suddenly caught a glimpse of his or her mother hugging him or her ears.

    It''s a good thing that you''re looking at me so intently.

    I think people want to hear Helena''s story.

    "Is this my story?

    Yes, he''s wondering what Helena usually does.

    It was Suela who helped her.

    Is this normal?

    Helena thinks about getting on her boat and trying to talk to her.

    "Oh, by the way,

    What have you got in mind?

    "Yes!

    After a few seconds of thinking, Helena nodded toward Suela, as if she wanted to hear what she had in mind.

    Now, everyone braced themselves for what was to come.

    Yes!¡¡I''ve always wanted to ask your mother something!

    "To me?

    It was just a story that tried to clear up the usual doubts rather than tell something, and everyone shrugged it off as what it was.

    The sight of a daughter asking her mother a question.

    With the mundane details and the smell of food flowing from the kitchen, I look at the scene as if the conversation is about to end.

    What is it that you want to ask?

    Suela looked at her daughter''s question and looked at her to answer it.

    I''d like to sleep with you every day, but why can''t I sleep with your father at least once every two nights?

    ".........

    It was a very common and healthy question about the daughter''s loneliness.

    However, for adults who know the situation, the answer is very difficult to answer.

    It''s not that I''m lonely, but when I can''t sleep with you, my mother Himikku, Memoria and Evia sleep with me, so it''s not that I want to annoy my mother.

    The more I listen to the story, the more I think it''s a good idea.

    It''s fine for you to get along with me, but, you know what?¡¡You know, please let the feelings come through.

    Oh, that''s what I was thinking, too. I want to sleep with my dad more, but why not, Mom?

    "It''s

    "Mmm, I''m curious, mother, why?

    "......... Yeah.

    Contrary to such wistful thoughts, a child''s curiosity is boundless.

    The answer to Helena''s question, only adults can sense it, and the child''s desire to relieve his or her feelings of loneliness, even if only a little, is healthy but in a way relentless.

    Both Memoria and Evvia have the answers, but they know they can''t answer the question.

    You can wait as long as you want to bury your curiosity, so naturally you''re not going to be able to say anything.

    When they get impatient, they call out why, but they bite like a squirrel and never leave.

    However, they may change their bite.

    Why is that, father?

    "Why - Dad

    "Why do you do it, Father?

    When the mother is at a loss for answers, the brunt turns to me.

    Naturally, I expected that.

    Suella, Memoria, and Evvia''s eyes told me to let her do the rest.

    How to make them less interested and more convinced.

    You''ll understand when you''re older, right?¡¡No, that doesn''t convince these kids.

    How to answer these three questions.

    So, is it a cover-up? It''s possible, but would these smart kids believe it?

    I thought desperately and withstood the how and why stares that led me to.

    I know.

    "Yes.

    "Mm-hm.

    Exciting.

    After a pause, I thought again that this was a good idea, and I couldn''t think of anything else to say.

    ......... I''m training to be a dad.

    I attacked a pretty close call.

    If an adult listens, the first thing you will definitely guess is what it means.

    But if a child asks, "Are you training to be a father?

    Are you training to be a dad?

    "Oh.

    Doesn''t it have to be with your mother too?

    "Oh.

    Why not us?

    Yeah, it''s just training to be a dad, after all.

    I''m glad my daughter is the only one here.

    If my son had been here, these words would never have occurred to me.

    Depending on who you ask, these words could be s*xual harassment.

    However, for those girls who are new to this kind of thing, I can guess that the answer is not wrong, but I do not understand the meaning.

    I had to say those offhanded words in front of my party members.

    "Do you think that''s possible, that it is, Kitamiya?

    I think you''re completely out of ideas. But I don''t think that was an option.

    Well, I''m surprised you could come up with a word like that. I couldn''t do it myself.

    "Don''t mind, don''t worry about it, Jiro San

    But don''t let that shame make your face twitch.

    After all, there are daughters in front of you.

    You have to be proud to say that this is a bad thing, but not a bad thing.

    The girls frequently call it training to be a father.

    Even though I had to say it, this is still hard.

    Jiro, you''ve worked hard.

    Good work, Jiro-san.

    "Thank you Jiro-san,

    Evvia, Suella, I can only hope that Memoria can comfort me.

    ''Lord!¡¡Ready to eat?¡¡What''s in the air?

    "Yay Neapolitan!¡¡And what''s up, Helena, what are you talking about?

    What''s going on?

    And then, just in time, lunch was completed and I stood up silently.

    "No, there''s nothing. Let''s just get some food.

    So I said to Himik and she replied with a question mark in her head.

    Word of the Day

    Soon the bell will ring.

 307 Celebrating the 10,000 mark, Cinderella suddenly appeared!? (second part)

    Watching lazily, I wondered if this was the kind of interaction between father and son.

    Helena and Suela talk while eating next to each other, Memoria and Maria are at their own pace, but Memoria notices that Maria''s mouth is dirty and gently wipes it.

    Himik stopped eating and smiled happily at Kasumi, who continued to tell him how delicious the food was, occasionally smiling happily.

    In contrast, Evvia and Claire are eating quietly, but rather than disagreeing with each other, eating next to each other is somehow comforting to them.

    The atmosphere is soft.

    The atmosphere is soft.

    It''s nice. It''s so nice, isn''t it?

    That is true.

    Well, there''s no denying it.

    "Yes, being good friends is awesome!

    "......... is right.

    The sight of this scene made Kaido and the others calm down from their usually noisy meal and engaged in conversation.

    I''m not sure if this is how a father feels.

    I wondered if this is how fathers feel, and I felt a little alienated, unable to engage in the conversation between mother and child.

    Combined with the pleasant conversation we had just had, the loneliness is even more pronounced.

    However, you can''t show this loneliness.

    I have my pride as a man, but more importantly, I don''t think it''s right to interrupt them as they enjoy their conversation.

    But that doesn''t mean you can''t have a conversation with Kaido and the others.

    Helena and Maria on the left and right, Kasumi and Claire across from them.

    Next to them are Suela, Memoria, Himikku, and Evia.

    I can''t join in the conversation with Kaido and the others because we''re sitting far apart.

    Yes, you''re good.

    That''s why I sit quietly and watch their conversation while I eat the Neapolitan made by Himik and Katsu.

    The food is delicious as always, but I wonder if it''s my imagination that I''m feeling a little pungent.

    Nothing happens during the meal.

    The meal is over without a care in the world, except to leave me feeling lonely.

    Once the dishes are done, it''s time to get to work on solving the problem.

    "Kaido, Amelia, Masaru, would you mind playing with the kids for a while?

    "Yes, sir!

    "OK!

    I understand.

    But no matter how I look at it, it will take time to find a solution.

    So I ask Kaido to take the kids to the one with the TV while we discuss the future of the kids.

    We''re going to play a game! The children squealed with delight when Kaido called out, "I''m going to go!

    At first they were glancing at each other as if their mothers were going somewhere, but now, seeing their mothers sitting on chairs and waving to their children, they are smiling and engaged in a big brawl.

    The use of cute characters such as the electric mouse and the pink devil may be because they are girls, after all.

    I chuckled a little when Claire brought up a boss character that started with a moth and thought it was devil''s blood.

    After that, Kaido''s exclamation, Amelia''s scream, and the children''s cackling voices in the background, the rest of us discussed.

    "So, about the future, Evia. To be honest, I don''t doubt that you''re from the future, but then I''m completely out of my depth.

    I''ll start off the story, but it will be led by Ms. Evia, who has the highest position and power in the room.

    We often hear stories about people coming from the future, but most of them have the means to return on their own.

    But the girls are still young and don''t even understand their current situation.

    It is impossible for them to have a way to return home, and although I work in fantasy, there is no way that I have a way to interfere with the future.

    "I don''t understand it either, to be honest. I''ve never heard of anyone from the future.

    And she was not happy with the response of her trusty companion, either.

    It''s not only your daughter, but also a visitor from the future who has never heard of a visitor from the future, even for a person of rank and insight.

    I''m not sure if I can find any clues from the past, but I don''t think I''ll be able to find anything concrete.

    Her expression was a bit grim as she added at the end that she was not an expert.

    ......... You might want to assume the worst case scenario.

    Worse.

    It was Suela who followed Evvia''s words.

    She said the worst.

    What I imagined hearing those words was that they couldn''t come home.

    Yes, you might want to think about what would happen if they couldn''t come back at the same time.

    "But isn''t that somewhat of a backward-looking idea?¡¡I don''t think we need to think about it here and now.

    It was Memoria who squarely refuted the seriousness of the atmosphere as a bad omen.

    Even though she is their daughter, in the future, she is the one who worries about her child.

    She could understand Suela''s concern, but she told her to keep her words to herself for later.

    It''s not too late to do something about it.

    Yes, you''re right, I may have been somewhat hasty.

    Suela seemed to have a point in that memoria''s words, and she nodded her head and accepted them.

    That exchange of words will serve as a rough guideline for us.

    Then, I think our policy is to send Helena and the others back in one piece, that it is?

    "Yeah, you will.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about it.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for. It''s not just a matter of time and space, it''s also a way to travel through time and space.

    And if the Demon King''s army was not able to make it, Evvia thought of another option and asked Himik, the natural enemy of the Demon King''s army.

    I''m not a bad person, but I''m not a good person either.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who will be able to help you in your quest to become a better person.

    But when it comes to emergencies like this, we can let go of our personal feelings for each other.

    I don''t know if God can do that. None of the sisters had the ability to manipulate time. I''ve heard of heroes who have stopped time in the past.

    How long ago was that?

    Four or five hundred years ago. They''re not alive today.

    And I myself don''t need to say anything else and shake my head at Himik, and Evia wrinkles her brow without saying more.

    Hey, Jiro. It''s a very good idea to have a contract with a spirit that is contracted by Jiro-san, right?

    I see, Jiro. The genie you signed up for.

    "Spacetime Spirit Varus, maybe he can give you a solution.

    Then, as if remembering, Kitamiya mentions my contracted spirits.

    Evvia and Suela also noticed this and brightened their expressions to see if they could manage it.

    But I''m sorry.

    That''s true, but .........

    "What''s the problem?

    I was wondering what to say, slurring my words, when Memoria asked me point-blank.

    That brought my gaze to mine, and I didn''t have to lie just because it was hard to say.

    That''s why I can''t summon it. I''ve been skipping telephonic communication to see if there''s a solution, but I can''t get it to pass.

    "What?

    You feel like you''re in a contract, but the whole process is being paid off at the door.

    It''s as if something is going wrong in the spirit world.

    The corner of Evia''s eye rises at my words.

    Is that true?

    "Oh, I can''t make a joke in this situation.

    Suela asks anxiously, but the answer doesn''t change no matter how many times she''s asked.

    I''m very sorry.

    So the situation goes back to the beginning.

    I''m not sure if she noticed my expression or not, but when she realized that I wasn''t lying, she suggested that we should look for another idea and get back to the topic at hand.

    Hmmm... Can''t you use space-time magic or something like that, that you can''t?

    At least we haven''t learned that.

    It is said to be lost. At least the only magic that I am aware of that comes close to that in my purview is the genie that Jiro signed up for.

    But opportunism does not happen at times like this.

    The magic bag is just space magnified space.

    And you can slow down time, but you can''t rewind it.

    And you can''t move forward.

    Now, the problem is back to the beginning.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    There was silence, no good ideas came to mind, and the story didn''t go anywhere.

    At times like this, the story would take hints from a fantasy story about a god or defeating the Demon King, but the Demon King was on my side and I couldn''t meet the god.

    Ah, I feel like I''m stuck with this game.

    I''ll ask the Demon King for help. As expected, we can''t keep them a secret either.

    "Excuse me, please.

    "Okay, maybe the demon lord has some information about it. To begin with, it''s not a problem that can be solved quickly.

    We can''t stay silent forever.

    Evvia said she would take the slightest chance and take the matter to the president for a report.

    I thank her for that and bow my head.

    She tells me not to worry about it.

    I''ll just call my father and ask him to check on Master Varrus'' situation. If something is going on in the spirit world, I''m sure he''ll have some information.

    I''ll check with the Chamber of Commerce to see if they have any old documents. If you can find any clues.

    Then I''ll take care of the kids. I''m glad to see it''s a rehearsal.

    What reliable wives you are.

    Suela, Memoria, and Himikku have also promised to do everything they can.

    Then I have to do everything I can too.

    Hey Kitamiya. I don''t think there''s much I can do, that I can do.

    Don''t tell me, I''m trying not to notice.

    And Kitamiya and Minami, who had no such connections, watched enviously the scene of Kaido and the children happily making noise at a remote location.

    I''ll buy you a drink after I''m done with this, I promise, and then I''ll listen to their words.

    And don''t worry, there''s something we can do.

    Then we''ll dive back into the dungeon. Maybe there are some clues left in that place.

    I''ll let the Giant King know that I''ll be able to talk to him, and although I won''t be able to capture him, I''ll be able to provide him with temporary safety. Also, I''ll check to see if there''s anything unusual.

    "Thank you.

    The only thing we can do is survey the area.

    I left as quickly as I could, but maybe there are traces of something in that place.

    It''s the least we can do, but we should do what we can.

    That''s about all we can do now. Jiro, I''ll leave the kids to you. I''ll try to show up when I can.

    "Yes.

    The discussion is over for now.

    We''ll gather information and do what we can from there.

    If that doesn''t help, I''ll go to .........

    "Is it too early?

    "?¡¡Did you say something?

    No, it''s nothing. Let''s just do what we can first.

    Yes.

    He shook his head to the side as if to shake off his wayward thoughts and whispered words that didn''t exactly come through, but Suela, who was sitting next to him, seemed to hear them.

    He asked if something was wrong, but he didn''t think it was the right time to say it, so he slurred his words.

    Jiro, I''m going back to work for now. I''ll come back to work tonight. In the meantime, please.

    Okay. Fortunately, I''m done for the day, so I''m just going to pull up to my room with Himik.

    "Oh.

    And they can''t stay here forever.

    First, Evvia left her seat and walked towards Claire.

    When she notices her mother approaching, she greets Evvia with a smile.

    Then she pats Claire''s head and says, "I''m going back to work, good boy.

    I''m going back to work, be a good girl.

    "Yes!¡¡I''ll be waiting!¡¡Have a good day!

    He said these words, listened to Claire''s reply with satisfaction, and left the room in transition.

    I expect she''ll probably show up around dinner time.

    Then we''ll go back to work for a while.

    Lord, I''m going to go shopping for dinner. I''m a little short on refrigerator space.

    Suela and the others leave as well.

    When they too go to the children and tell them they have to go back to work, they look sad for a moment, but then they immediately say goodbye.

    What do you want to have for dinner tonight, kids?

    With a cheerful and taut voice to lighten those lonely faces, Himik asked the children.

    It was a question a mother often asks her children.

    The answer to this question would determine tonight''s dinner, and the children were watching.

    The children stop the game and discuss what they would like.

    When I ask the kids what their favorite food is, I can only think of hamburgers, gratin, spaghetti with meat sauce, and curry and rice.

    Now, as we look forward to seeing what''s coming.

    I like ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ casserole! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    "Hm?¡¡Is pot okay?

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yeah! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Well, we''ll have a casserole today.

    Surprisingly, what came out of their mouths was one-pot dish.

    I don''t know why they liked it, but I think they like it a lot.

    In fact, they are very happy to know that it''s for dinner.

    Do we in the future do this often? It was a sight that made me think, "Well, Lord, I''m going to go shopping.

    "Well, Lord, I''m going to go shopping, so can I ask the kids to come over for a while?

    Yeah, I''m on it. Dinner is on the table.

    "Mm!¡¡Leave it!

    Then I left the room with Suela and the others.

    As I left the room with Suela and the others, the children were all gathered around me, one hand on either side of my arm reaching for the hem of my pants, as they saw me off.

    I think they would miss their mother, even though they knew they would see her later.

    Now, is there anything you want to do with your father?

    I bent my knees to meet their eyes and asked them if there was anything I could do with them.

    The girls looked at each other again, and they said to each other, "What do you think?

    "Well,

    Hmmm.

    What would you like?

    "Wait a minute.

    I was seriously thinking about it.

    I wondered if it was something to think about that much, as I was expecting to play house or read a picture book, but I was worried about what would come out of my worries this far.

    Ah! That''s right!¡¡Let''s have your father show you that one!

    Are you talking about that one?

    "Yes!

    "Hmm, that sounds good?

    "Oh!¡¡That one!¡¡I can''t argue with that!

    It seemed that they had something they wanted to show me, so they smiled and said to me.

    Father, please use your magic and take me to the right place!

    "A place where magic can be used?

    What is that, I hope it''s something I can show you.

    I make eye contact with Kaido and the others behind me, saying that I''m counting on you if it comes down to it.

    I felt their dependability as they gave me a thumbs-up.

    Then they moved to the training room.

    An expansive site expanded by spatial magic.

    That''s where we would normally train for battle.

    "Hmph!¡¡What do you think, that is!¡¡That''s what I''m capable of, that I am!

    "What the hell!¡¡My Germadius III is more awesome!

    "Wow!¡¡It''s a big snowman!

    Now the space was filled with snow.

    Helena was delighted to see Kaido and Minami completing a giant snowman by stacking snowballs about five meters in diameter and using ice magic to create faces and hands.

    ''See, I''m holding on tightly because it''s dangerous!

    "Maria is with me!

    "Mm!¡¡I know!

    "Yes,

    Next to them, Kitamiya and Amelia come sledding down from a large snowy mountain slide with Claire and Maria in front of them, respectively.

    We''re done.

    "Wow!¡¡Bigger!

    And next to him, Katsura, who had silently strengthened his body by strengthening his body, silently piled up the snow and completed the hut, nodded his head, satisfied with its completion, and Kasumi jumped into it.

    "Huh, that''s about right.

    Speaking of me, it''s been snowing all along, and I''ve been saving the snow.

    Snow is what Helena and her friends wanted.

    Apparently, they had fun playing with me in the past, or rather the future.

    I let them play like this then, too, and they have big smiles on their faces.

    Permission for the training facility, well, it''s not much of a hassle since I use it regularly.

    But this was the day I was impressed by this use of the training room.

    "Father!¡¡This way!

    "Tou-san!¡¡It''s awesome over here!

    Dad - come skate with me!

    "Mm!¡¡Father!¡¡Ski with me!

    All four of them have one thing in common: they''re all excited.

    Helena called out to me with a small snowball in her hand to make a snowman.

    Kasumi called out to me from her hut.

    Claire and Maria call out for me, sleigh in hand.

    I would like to respond to my daughter''s call, but I''m sorry I only have one body.

    "Hey!¡¡Let''s all take a turn!

    So respond one by one.

    Call everyone and party members also build a snowman with the children together.

    Behold!¡¡My snowman, named Sesshomaru, that is!

    "I''m not going to lose!¡¡This is Germadius III, Jr.

    It''s been a while since I''ve made one, but it''s pretty fun to use magic.

    "Ugh, that''s kind of distorted.

    "There are eyes of this size for this size

    "Look Dad!¡¡We made a cute little snowman!

    "I got it too!¡¡Look what I''ve grown wings!

    "Oh, you''re done, Dad.

    "Look!¡¡Father!¡¡My artistic snowman!

    Oh, wow. My dad''s a great guy.

    Each person lays out a snowman full of personality and laughs at each other.

    Then, when they climbed the mountain.

    "If you are a wizard of my class, you can do this with defensive magic, that you can!¡¡But that doesn''t mean you can ride, that you can''t!

    "No one can beat me when it comes to groove and momentum!¡¡It''s the same with sleds!¡¡Ugh!"?

    "Okay?¡¡Don''t grow up like that, okay?

    I understand.

    "But it looks fun!¡¡Can''t I do it, too, Mr. Toh?

    No, what if you get hurt?

    "That''s right!¡¡Kasumi, I''m not afraid of you, Dad!

    "Claire~, are you afraid?

    "How can it be?

    "Ha-ha, that sounds like fun.

    "I don''t know what he''s doing in the south.

    Minami, who applied defensive magic, slid out of the water as cool as a snowboard and tried to do a trick, but he had the physical ability but not the skills, and head-dived.

    Seeing this, Kaido gets a sense of rivalry and tries to do the same thing with his sled, but the end result is the same.

    Kitamiya introduces the children to the adult who should be their role model as a teacher.

    And finally, after we all went into the Kamakura together, we went to .........

    "Let''s see, a must-kill, a must-win snowball fight!¡¡Ice grains in a snowball, that is!¡¡And Kaido-senpai dies!

    "What the hell!¡¡Kaido Tadashi is not so bad that he can''t die just because there is ice in the snowball!

    "Sweet, that is!¡¡Sweeter than a marshmallow drizzled with chocolate and condensed milk and sprinkled with powdered sugar, that it is!¡¡You thought the snowball I prepared was just a snowball, that it is!¡¡My snowball has two post-transformation left, that it does!

    "What the heck?

    What are they doing?

    "Huh, totally.

    "Hahahaha, compared to that, they are peaceful.

    "Let''s go!¡¡Father!

    Taa!

    "Hey!

    "Sei!¡¡Sei!

    "Here, come on,

    I''m having a snowball fight, just barely avoiding the children''s desperate snowballs in the air as a southern snowball strikes Kaido''s face and sends him flying through the air, in a brutal shounen-like snowball fight.

    Time flies when I''m doing that.

    Time really does fly by so fast when you''re having fun.

    As you play around, bathe the children to warm their snow-cold bodies even though they are protected by magic, and enjoy the dinner prepared for them with Kaido, Suela, and the children, time flies by before you know it.

    Where are the kids?

    Everyone is sleeping very well.

    "Oh, I''m having trouble letting go of my hand, Lord.

    I never thought I''d see the day when I''d be a snuggler.

    Maria seemed to be stronger at night and I had a hard time putting her to sleep, but it was quite an experience.

    And then the children who had been having a good time fell asleep as if their batteries were dead.

    It''s past nine o''clock at night, and Kaido and the others have returned to their rooms and houses, leaving me, Suela, Memoria, Himik and Ms. Evia alone.

    I had the kids taken to the bedroom.

    In the meantime, I''ve washed the dishes and prepared a light supper.

    When they returned to the living room, they took their seats.

    Suela has a cup of tea, but otherwise each of them has a drink of their choice to toast and clink glasses.

    Indeed, today has been a busy day.

    Yes, but I was surprised when Jiro-san told me that a child from the future had arrived.

    "Me too. Did I work you too hard when Suela told me? And I was worried.

    So that''s what you thought of me, Evvia?

    Kukkuu, forgive me, Suela. You know, I''ve never had anyone come to me like that in my entire life.

    It''s true, you don''t hear that kind of story very often. If it were reported to me, I might think so too.

    "Already to Memoria

    But after actually touching the children, I was glad . I was really loving having a child between the Lord and me.

    ......... Yeah, I can''t wait to see this baby too.

    Yes.

    "......... does not deny . ." "No, I don''t deny it. Yeah, I''m sure that''s part of the feeling.

    Slowly but firmly we were building up our feelings.

    It''s true that I was upset by the suddenness of the situation, but just thinking that this was my child was just like Himikku said, and just thinking about my own child made me feel warm and happy somewhere inside, and the feeling of happiness flooded my heart like a spring.

    I''ve heard that a birthday is a day to say thank you for being born, and I wondered if that was what it was all about.

    ......... I said that to Suela during the day, but if they can''t come home, maybe we can raise them.

    And perhaps because of a slight change of heart, or perhaps because of the alcohol, Memoria''s words, which she spun while holding the glass with both hands and slowly shaking the water surface, may have been spilled from her true feelings.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    ......... Yeah, that''s right.

    So do I.

    There''s no end to what ifs, but if it''s only about those girls, I can''t see myself abandoning them no matter what.

    So I can honestly agree with Memoria''s words.

    "So do I, Lord.

    Well, it wouldn''t hurt to have a register. It''s not like you''re going to save yourself a lot of trouble.

    "Yes, if that''s the case, I''ll have you be my sister.

    I thanked the girls for being there for me with such words, and the chatter continued slowly afterwards.

    Before I knew it, the date would change in twenty minutes.

    Well, let''s get to sleep.

    Well, I have an early start tomorrow.

    "What about you, Evia?

    "I told Tatte I''d stay here. No problem.

    Then we''ll get you another futon.

    "Oh.

    "This is going to be a night to remember,

    From Memoria''s point of view, this is just the beginning, but we''re almost ready for bed.

    Without feeling guilty, I quietly get ready for bed.

    Quietly you enter the bedroom so as not to wake the girls.

    "Oh, my God!

    "Who''s there!

    You notice a figure lurking in the darkness and quickly take a stance and jump in.

    Himiku and Evia react to my voice, and they react immediately.

    One tempo later, Suela and Memoria also move to cover the children.

    "Chochocho, chot-tamma, tamma!¡¡Because it hurts!

    "Shut up!¡¡Where''d you get in!

    The opponent was caught off guard and was easy to catch.

    I knew it was a woman from the feeling of her body being mounted and her hands being held down, but it was too dark to see her expression well.

    The voice sounded vaguely familiar, but the fact that the house was infiltrated made me cautious, so I asked with anger in my voice, but the person I pushed down only wriggled back.

    If you''re not getting anywhere, gather the magic in your eyes and try to get a look at his or her face.

    ......... Suela?

    "Hahahaha, you''ve been seen!

    The face resembles a woman sheltering in the back with her children, and she says, "I''ve done it.

    Then she stopped laughing and resisted, laughing, and turned to me, stunned, and said: "Hi, I''m here to pick up your father and sisters.

    I''ve come for the fathers and sisters of the past.

    What?

    I''m sorry to say that I''m stunned, but as a father figure, I''m very happy to be in this position, but I don''t have much time, so it would be nice if you could move out of the way from above.

    Then the woman, who looks a lot like Suela, laughs and then cracks a joke, and towards the end she looks a lot like Suela when she''s serious and asks me to get out of the way.

    I looked at Evvia to see what to do, and she picked up Claire and was about to turn on the light.

    In the blink of an eye, the room lights up and all sorts of creepy kids start waking up to the light.

    Hmm?¡¡Mother?

    "What?

    "I''m sleepy!

    ".........

    "Hey, my dear sisters, your sister is in trouble, so please prove your innocence and go to bed!¡¡And then we''ll all go home with the pigtails!

    In a pinned down situation, they put their faces to the side so that the children could see them and then when they shouted, Suela''s face was visible to them and their eyes widened.

    Hmm?¡¡Flare sister?¡¡What are you doing?

    However, the children seemed to recognize the face and rubbed their eyes while Helena, the best sleeper of all, called out the name of the woman she was holding down.

    Oh, you''re right, Helena, you noticed!¡¡Could you ask your father to get out of the way?

    Did you break something again?¡¡No, I need to apologize properly.

    "So that''s not what happened this time!¡¡And, oh no, oh no!¡¡What time is it?

    The date will change in about ten minutes.

    "What?¡¡There''s no time to lose!¡¡It''s a shame that I can''t just charge into hot avant-garde like this with my father in the past, but I have no choice. Summon!¡¡Mr. Vals!

    "Mr. Vals!

    The story goes on even while they are exchanging such a conversation.

    The woman who was called by Helena to be called Flare was told the time by Memoria and hurriedly activated her magic, and tried to stop it as quickly as possible, but was interrupted by a white tail sprouting from a slimy summoning formation and was startled by the target of the summoning and jumped away.

    I''m sorry, past contractor.

    "Mr. Vals, right?

    I was wide-eyed at the appearance of the woman I knew from her tone of voice, but it was not the same as the Vals I knew.

    It''s not the same thing. It''s not my fault that I caused a disturbance this time because of my contractor''s incompetence," he said.

    Is this one for that kid?¡¡And blunders.

    Yes, this Flare is my contractor now, and I''m stuck in the past, unfortunately, due to my interference. As for that, as well as the blunder, well, simply put, when I was babysitting these kids, I summoned me and accidentally sent them back in time.

    "Yes, Mr. Vals, you said you wouldn''t say that!

    You promised not to tell your parents on the other side, but you didn''t promise not to tell your parents in the past.

    "Oh, sure,

    Watching the exchange between an ubiquitous old lady and a girl who looked like Suela, dressed like an ethnic dress on the head of a white snake, I understood why Helena and her friends had come here.

    There was no "lie" in those words.

    And if it''s true, and she''s my daughter.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    That means it''s time to say goodbye to Helena and the others.

    And Evia and the others seem to understand that.

    Helena and the others, sleepwalking through the naturally growing strength of her arms, question their mother about what''s going on.

    Even though she understood and understood, it was hard to accept the feeling of having to leave her child for less than a day.

    What''s wrong, mother?

    What''s up?

    "Does it hurt~?¡¡Mom

    What''s wrong with you, mother?

    And I must have the same look on my face as them.

    No, thank you for letting me dream. Helena, I''ll see you soon.

    Mm, eat well and grow up healthy.

    Yes, be well, be you.

    "Oh, you can grow up straight as my daughter.

    But I wonder why women are so strong, when it should be harder for them than men in these situations.

    Slowly I put them down and push them back.

    Mother?

    Your sister is here to pick you up. Come on, go.

    "What about your mother?

    "I''m not with you. It''s okay. I''ll come to you in a minute.

    Suela also

    Ka-san?

    "There you go. Don''t worry, I''ll be there too.

    "?¡¡Why don''t you go with me?

    "Oh, I have things to do,

    Himik also

    "Mom?

    "Yes, it''s only a short trip. If you go with your sister, it''s no problem.

    "Mom, let''s go with you!

    "Excuse me, I have a store.

    Memoria also

    ".........

    "Huh, you''re a smart girl, but when you go over there, you''re going to spoil me good.

    Mother!

    After this, I''m sure I''ll be able to give you a hug.

    And Mr. Evia.

    Father?

    Tou-san?

    Dad?

    "Father?

    They are smiling off to their anxious daughters, who do not understand the breakup.

    I''ll be there too.

    For who knows how many times.

    I gently bend my knees, look at them, gather them into a hug, and then clap them on the back, saying, "Dad, you hang in there.

    "Daddy, I''ll do my best.

    Smiling so that I could ease their fears a little.

    I let them go to my daughter''s side with their backs to the flare.

    Um, I''m sorry.

    "What?

    No, uh, well, you know,

    "Tacky

    Flair looked very apologetic at the sight, and she looked awkward, wondering where her energy had gone.

    I laughed at her and felt that she was just like me when I failed for the first time, so I took a step forward in silence.

    Oh.

    "Watch out next time.

    Then he put his hand on her head.

    I''m sure the commotion wasn''t intentional.

    It was just an accident.

    And a miracle caused by a series of coincidences.

    Yes!

    It was a miracle that I met my other daughter, who I had only met in a few minutes, and it was like a dream.

    I''m sure this is my role in the future to encourage my future daughter.

    But I''m sorry.

    Let me be a father, just for this moment.

    Cheering up a depressed daughter.

    I see Helena and her friends off with a smile.

    "Contractor, it''s time.

    All right,

    Holding her head, which was being stroked wildly, she chanted a spell to hide her red expression.

    Foul, father.

    Then create a magic circle that emits a white light.

    Father!

    Dad!

    Tosan!

    Father!

    The light made the girls uneasy and they tried to reach out, but they were blocked by the snake''s tail on which Ms. Vals rode.

    Helena, Maria, Kasumi and Claire.

    And I smiled at them.

    See you soon.

    The moment I said, "I''m going to go to bed," there was a tremendous light in front of me, and once the light went out, there was no one there.

    The wall clock in the bedroom shows that the date has just changed.

    These are some disturbed Cinderellas.

    But unlike Cinderella, they didn''t drop their glass slippers.

    Jiro.

    "Oh.

    "May I also?

    "Lord!

    "How about you, Evia?¡¡I miss human skin so much right now.

    It''s not hiding the feeling of loneliness even if you look forward and accept reality, supporting Suella clinging to her left hand, Memoria clinging to her right hand, and Himiku with her head on her back.

    You''re going to be able to have a look at your own personal computer.

    You''ll be able to find out what that feeling is for now.

    Then she slowly came around in front of me and hugged me with a single tear in her eye.

    That night we stayed huddled together.

    With the warmth of what little was left of the children.

    Tomorrow will be everyday again.

    But the children will not be there.

    Hey, Jiro.

    "What?

    I wonder how many children Helena has in her life?

    "Well,

    What about Maria?

    I don''t know.

    What about Kasumi?

    I have no idea.

    "Hm, how about Claire?

    "I have no idea.

    But you can''t go to sleep right away with a waking up feeling.

    Another daughter, Flair, has appeared, which means that at least the child in Suela''s tummy now is not Helena.

    And it probably wouldn''t be Flair either.

    It''s just...

    "Just?

    Not that I feel anything there.

    But even though I was sad to see them go, I had another feeling that was born.

    I''m sure I''ll love my unborn child with all my heart.

    A little germ of paternity was born in me.

    Well, I''m glad.

    That makes me want it even more than before.

    "So am I, Lord.

    "Hmm, maybe I should spend a little more time on my personal life.

    This is surely a gift from them.

    I will cherish it until we meet in the future.

    I''m sure that''s the meaning of the time I''ve had with them in this short time I''ve had with them.

    Maybe I''m just a stupid parent.

    Word of the Day

    The bell rings, and the magic ends

    However, hope for the future was born.

 308 299 Sense changes depending on whether or not a preliminary inspection is performed

    Being well-prepared is exactly what it sounds like, and it''s based on careful checking.

    In our party, every member of our party goes to great lengths to check our equipment before entering the dungeon.

    Armor, weapons, supplies, and disposable mages.

    We''ll dive into the dragon''s lair.

    I''m sure we''ll never run out even if we do it again and again.

    I know you all have the map in mind, but it''s been a long time since then. I''d expect more than a few changes.

    And it''s not only the tools to check, but also the schedule of action.

    We are everyday people who listen to you while you inspect.

    So you listen to my words, but your eyes are engaged in the inspection process.

    Although it is expected that we will be split up on the spur of the moment, please do not force us to join you, but if something happens, send a retreat signal and leave the place.

    But even while checking, the reply comes back.

    I''ll check for as many replies as there are people, and then I''ll return as well.

    And when I finally see what I''ve got on my back, I stand up.

    And then they line up behind me.

    Well, let''s go look for some lost and found.

    I hope you don''t forget about getting rich, that I do.

    I know.

    We went through the gate, answering the south''s snide question while taking it easy, but not carelessly, as usual.

    I''ve been here for a long time, but it''s a great place.

    I know it''s different from other dungeons in that it''s open, but I''m not sure it''s this open. How did you find a place like this when you lost a sword?

    And then the canyon appears.

    A dragon''s den woven by nature, Kaido and Kitamiya let out a mixture of dismay and admiration from the first step.

    Kaido holds out his hand to look into the distance and Kitamiya shakes his head in front of the vast land.

    You can''t feel it from their appearance, but only their eyes show their wariness of the dungeon they are about to take on.

    The dragon''s voice echoes through the canyon.

    "Did he notice you?

    Maybe you''ve noticed this.

    "We''re too wary of foreign objects here. If we stay here long enough, the dragons will be here in no time.

    So we''ll have to move quickly, that we will.

    And put on the hood of the robe that everyone had pre-clothed.

    A hood with a built-in concealment tactic.

    This equipment was purchased for this dungeon attack.

    It''s only a comfort to the upper dragons, but it''s an item that will be effective against lower dragons.

    At 50,000 yen a piece, it''s not impossible to buy one, but it''s not cheap either.

    Kitamiya and Minami, who usually wear different robes, are now also wearing dark green robes and jump down the ravine following me as I lead the way.

    "The depth here is estimated to be around three hundred meters, wasn''t it?¡¡It''s shallower than I thought it would be, that it is.

    It''s not exactly what you''d call a "feel". The deeper you go down to the bottom of the valley from near the entrance, the darker it gets and the further away you go, maybe the deeper you go.

    "Ugh, that''s a pattern that''s going to be a pain in the ass to find, isn''t it?

    The magician Minami and Kitamiya in the center, with Katsu and Amelia on either side to keep an eye out for Katsura and Amelia, I''ll lead the way, with Kaido in the hall. It''s different from the last one, and it''s quicker, following your memory as you move forward.

    I jumped around like a ninja for a while.

    As I was saying that, here it is!

    "Wow, that''s a trail, how bad can it be?

    "Wow, big hole ne

    It''s not a hole, it''s just that it already feels like a road up here.

    You find it not long after you start running.

    A trail of the dragon''s roar stretches out in a straight line.

    It''s a trace from the last battle with the eight headed skull dragon.

    Amelia is genuinely surprised as Kitamiya frankly pulls at the area of attack revealed by the traces.

    Kaido''s tone was dumbfounded, but he must have been a little scared because his mouth was drawn together.

    Their gaze goes to the base of the gun, trying to trace the source of the shot, but the destination is obscured by darkness.

    This is a direct route to the destination, which has been scraped away to the point that it seems like this is a natural canyon in itself.

    I''m sure this will lead you to your destination, but after all, there are a lot of them out there.

    How could you not be on the lookout for such a boulevard?

    Even in the dark there''s something crawling around the passage.

    A basilisk or a hydra or another dragon.

    All I know is.

    You''re right. There really is a struggle.

    That''s probably why the population is so high.

    Even now, underneath your feet is a battlefield where dragons fight each other.

    From time to time, the light is brightened beneath your feet and the dragon''s breath ensures that there is light.

    And it''s not just the roar of the dragons that reaches your ears, but the sound of claws slashing, large objects colliding, and the sound of trampling the earth, and many other things interwoven.

    And not just one or two.

    It''s all over the canyon below.

    "Stronger material sells better, that it does. Now, are we on schedule, that we are?

    "Oh.

    The only reason to plow through the middle of such a battlefield is for the purpose of recovering materials from the south.

    That can wait for later this time.

    Conserve your strength and use this direct route to hurry to your destination.

    Where are the enemy shadows?

    "There are three rampaging bodies ahead, that we can bypass them, that we can.

    Amelia, how are you doing?

    "It looks fine for now, there''s no loud noises coming up or anything.

    The shadow of the wary dragon king is gone for now.

    I''m an atheist but I want to pray to God now that he''s safe and sound.

    Set a route to avoid getting caught up with finding a dragon entangled and meshing its neck in the distance.

    And .

    "We''re stopping, that we are, and there are four, no, five dragons ahead of us, that we are hiding. They are hiding, that they are.

    "It''s a basilisk if you''re going to hide in here. Can we go around?

    "You can do it, but it''s going to take you quite a long way, that it does. It will increase the chances of encountering enemies, that it will.

    The destination is the place where there is a mineral tree, and I was moving to avoid fighting as much as possible until there.

    You are going to be able to find a way to make your life easier.

    When you finish pointing your finger in the direction and counting one or two, Minami says that there is something in the dark.

    Based on the surroundings and the opponent who is going to act as a lurker, there is no doubt that the one ahead of you is a basilisk.

    You should avoid fighting if possible, but it''s better not to go the long way and add an extra battle.

    Then prepare for battle. Let''s set up the first move and take them out all at once.

    Grabbing the handle of the thing you were carrying on your back, you bring it to the front.

    "Nuh-uh, the price of materials for the basilisk was quite high. My arms are growling.

    Don''t let your guard down and turn to stone.

    It''s likely.

    "Nuh, Kitamiya and Masaru are rude, that they are.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, but it''s not a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It''s a good idea to buy such a large shield,

    I rather thought it was something we didn''t have at our party.

    Then Kaido, who has taken over the rear guard for Amelia, comes forward and looks at the object I''m holding.

    Is it a long hexagon in shape?

    It''s a dark blue, rugged shield.

    It''s large enough to easily hide a single person.

    it''s just about ready, that it is. Our two vanguards were holding the front line with two choices: cut in to draw the enemy''s attention or cut them down, that they were. Honestly, it''s helpful to have more options to defend here, that it is.

    I smiled at Minami, who nodded her head admiringly and said sorry, and I held up my shield again.

    There is a fighting method called "shield art".

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    It also prevents ranged attacks called dragon''s breath.

    I bought it because I thought it would be useful as a hard vanguard that would draw in surrounding enemies when combined with the cries of the crowds, but I bought it because I liked the gimmick on the back side of the shield, which I thought was a bit playful.

    It''s a good idea to have a shield that can be used as a fixed platform for firing magic when the situation calls for it.

    That''s our downfall.

    "So, that''s it.

    I thought it would be better than buying a badly made weapon and getting into a strange habit, so I took a look at it and found that it was surprisingly comfortable to use.

    So, after some light practice, I decided to put it to the test.

    This battle is the real battle.

    "Kitamiya, lure them out, that it is.

    "Okay, okay, I know.

    And now the war begins.

    Kitamiya creates ten ice spears in the air.

    It''s a smooth start, and in less than two seconds it''s created.

    But...

    He''s seen it!

    The magic power flows through the senses of the mineral tree, and my gaze is drawn to the shield that was being strengthened.

    My magic power is at odds with the sensation of being petrified.

    That''s just like a dragon.

    You''re quick to react to the intent of an attack.

    A sound as if something slipped through the air echoes around us.

    "That''s surprisingly fast. After surrounding the area, the petrified eye is firm, that it is.

    "Get off your ass and get on with it.

    I will do my best to show off my new equipment, that I will!

    Each man readies his new equipment.

    The southern staff glows and instantly a mist surrounds us.

    But just because we''re surrounded by fog doesn''t mean our vision is impaired.

    Magic blocking spell that utilizes a magic mirror.

    You''ll be able to see clearly from here, but it will be hard to see from the other side.

    That''s a load off, cut in.

    "Whoosh!

    Feeling the pressure from the shield at hand lessening and dampening the petrifying eye, I direct it toward Kaido.

    With a silvery white blade glimmering, I cut into the black shadow unity that moves with the shuffle.

    "Amie-chan, I want you to secretly stab me in the head, that you can do that?

    "OK, you got it!

    Then, the moment the basilisk''s consciousness gathers on the conspicuously fighting Kaido, Amelia hovers in the air with a staccato, light-footed gait and disappears into the darkness.

    You''ll be able to see her off as light as an assassin, and we''re going to set her up too.

    Now let''s attack, that we shall. If you throw a flashlight, then a teargas shell, that it is.

    "Okay, what about the numbers?

    "Two flashbulbs at two o''clock and one at eight o''clock, and one tear gas is fine, that it is.

    Okay.

    The threat of the basilisk is its petrifying eye and its deadly poison.

    Knowing these two things well, the first thing Minami does is try to squash the eye.

    Kaido fights loudly, and two basilisks are caught.

    Whether hiding or timing, there are only three remaining basilisks as far as Minami can detect.

    Katsu throws a softball-sized sphere toward the point where the three are hiding.

    "At the same time Kitamiya is a magic salvo, that it is.

    How do you allocate?

    Fifty-fifty is fine, that it is.

    It''s like Tsume-shogi.

    Unlike games, there is no behavioral pattern in these monsters to know when your opponent will move.

    But from the south, as if they could see it, they make the first move and take the countermeasures they think they can based on prior information.

    The sphere that Katsu threw at the location of the basilisk, which was carefully timed, rolled and glowed.

    I closed my eyelids and tried to protect my eyes, but I already saw a powerful flash.

    Eyes aching, the petrified eye was chased down by an icy spear fired by Kitamiya to chase down the enchanted basilisk, albeit temporarily.

    Blood splashes and cries of anguish rise.

    This alone is not fatal, and more spheres roll in front of you to spur on the anger of the damaged basilisk, which is blinded and damaged.

    With his eyelids closed, Basilisk thought.

    You fool.

    I wondered if the same trick would work.

    The eyes in his eyelids still hurt, but they''ll heal eventually, and he sneered at what he thought was going to come at him in a fit of pique at the attack.

    You''ve been planning to pounce on him even after the ball had flashed.

    But contrary to the basilisk''s wishes, out came the smoke.

    It''s...

    Grua!

    "Oh, you''ve hit the jackpot, that is.

    You''re relentless.

    "Don''t show mercy to the enemy, it''s common sense in the dungeon, that it is.

    The dust that emits pain so intense that it threatens to crush the respiratory system.

    The three basilisks, who had been taking it easy, inhaled all of the smoke and writhed in intense pain.

    Kitamiya looks on in disgust as Minami, realizing that he has succeeded by his agonized voice, flies a supportive attack to Kaido accordingly.

    His eyes were squashed, he was attacked, and his nose and throat were crushed.

    Even in that situation, the basilisk still hadn''t given up.

    Unlike other dragon species, the basilisk also has the characteristics of a snake.

    It means that it can use its temperature to find out where its opponent is.

    He has been lied to this far.

    You''ll have to let him go.

    Holding back the pain and relying on its magic-enhanced senses, the basilisk attacked Kitamiya and the others at once.

    However.

    Yes, it''s a dead end, that it is. Leader, Kitamiya.

    "Oh.

    "Yes, yes,

    There was no way the south was not expecting such a thing.

    It''s just that I didn''t dare to destroy that feeling, that I did. We are trying to reduce labor and be eco-friendly, that we are. It''s nonsense for us to attack them blindly, that it is.

    Walk past Tichy and the South, waving his right index finger from side to side, and block each of the three approaching basilisks'' heads.

    I''ll use my shield to knock two of them off their heads.

    Nice place, Jiro-san.

    The timing is perfect.

    Two ice axes are waiting for you where you leap up, and they swing down to the basilisk''s neck with aplomb, severing it.

    And the remaining one.

    You''ll fall prey to the gimmick of my shield, which is split lengthwise into two halves.

    Two blades sprout from the shield and cross, catching the giant basilisk in the neck.

    Scissors are a great weapon, you know?

    The last remaining basilisk was pinned under the neck by the blade, and as I put all my strength into my arm, the giant''s well-honed blade cut off its head as if it were cutting a marshmallow.

    It''s all over, that it is. Hmmm, it''s a complete victory.

    I feel like blockade would be a better fit, though.

    It''s good to be injury-free.

    And looking back, the basilisk that had Kaido''s attention was hunted down in the blink of an eye by Amelia.

    As if that wasn''t enough of a prelude to the eight headed skull dragon.

    "Well, I suppose it''s a good warm-up, huh?

    It was enough of a battle to warm up the body.

    Word of the Day

    Check well in advance.

 309 There are times when 300 oclock is a help.

    After fighting off the basilisk and rushing south to collect the material with a smile, we had several battles after that, but we fought back and proceeded smoothly.

    There are many problems with physical strength, equipment and supplies in such battles.

    It''s about time.

    So it''s time to rest, that I think it''s time to rest, that I do.

    Even if you''ve been fighting well, the wear and tear is not zero.

    There''s no damage, but there''s also mental fatigue.

    The landscape has changed, and like that time, the atmosphere has gradually darkened and the whole area has become quiet.

    Feeling the air and saying that the destination is near, Minami said he would take a break without hesitation and pulled out a warding tool from his magic bag.

    It is a good idea to take a break, but you don''t want to wear out your magic power, so Minami says she doesn''t skimp on tools during a decisive battle like this.

    You can find a number of different types of products and services on the market.

    It was so noisy earlier, but it''s quiet here.

    "I''ve heard that you don''t go near powerful dragon territory, even if it''s your own kind.

    With a banana in one hand, Amelia says it feels strange to say that the previously noisy canyon is quiet.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with us.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with us.

    If there are any gaps in the hierarchy, the hierarchy will change, but if there are no gaps, the hierarchy will be ironclad.

    That''s why Suera told me that in the dungeons of the Dragon King there is often this kind of quiet space.

    In other dungeons, it would be like the room in front of the boss''s room.

    ''''Narhod!

    Well, unlike other dungeons, there is no fixed boss room. I heard that it''s not uncommon for the owner of a boss room to find himself in a different master''s place and change his territory.

    "The safe zone becomes unsafe before you know it, that it is, that it is quite challenging.

    "That''s not very nice for those of us who do it in the flesh.

    "Yes. If you''re resting because you think it''s safe to do so, you might be attacked.

    What if the place where we''re resting now isn''t really safe?

    As I explained to Amelia, who was convinced by the explanation, Kitamiya was surprised to hear that the map is automatically updated, and Minami, whose blood began to boil as if it was a game with automatic map updates, laughed at her, saying that she was not happy about it.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who are willing to listen to you.

    Such a brief reunion.

    It''s enough for a time.

    Well, let''s go, boys!

    "Oops.

    I''m going to get it.

    Yeah, it''s not a problem.

    "Yes!

    "Yes, I''m fine.

    Even such a small amount of time can serve as a rest.

    It''s enough to relieve your mental fatigue and calm your ragged breathing.

    And if you sit too long, your body will freeze up.

    After a well-earned rest, we put away the mages and continue on our way.

    And then...

    There you are.

    You feel like you''re back, even though it''s only been a few days.

    "Ugh, that''s definitely what my seniors said,

    Graveyard, which is a strange thing to say.

    Kaido and Kitamiya frowned at the dragon bones scattered throughout the canyon.

    "Hmmm, it''s atmospheric.

    "South, don''t pick up those bones and stuff, okay?

    ! ......... What are you talking about? I haven''t done anything, that I haven''t done anything, that I haven''t done?

    The air around the place is strange and Amelia senses it and has an uneasy expression on her face.

    But when Minami wondered how much the bone was worth, she was about to stealthily retrieve it with a noise like a cash register, turning her eyes into coins.

    But the action is stopped by Katsu, who grabs you by the collar, telling you to read the atmosphere.

    Do I need to tell you that I''m coming?

    There is no time to pay attention to such a party atmosphere.

    The intimidating feeling of something coming from deep in the canyon.

    Something dry crashing into your ears, and the sound of the ground being gouged out.

    The goofball time is over, the frowning, fearful, and joking expressions are all tied together, and your eyes are on the object that appears from behind.

    "Hahaha, so this is just the first movie, that it is.

    "Too bad, I was going to smash some serious magic during the transformation.

    It''s not a good idea in terms of manga or anime, but of course it''s better to do it now.

    "It''s a tough place to live, isn''t it?

    "Yes, you can''t turn your back on that.

    "Everyone is in high spirits.

    Set up the grand shield and form up behind me.

    The two wizards hide behind me.

    The two vanguards are to jump out of the way.

    Katsu, the healer, will be behind Kitamiya and Minami.

    Do your damage control and spotting of weaknesses, I''ll work on attracting and defending.

    "I''ll leave it to you, that I will! It''s time for the true value of gamers to shine, that is!

    I laugh at Minami''s words and concentrate all my attention.

    The battle is about to begin as we had planned.

    Even in the darkness...its presence is clearly visible.

    A dragon with a white-boned neck divided into eight parts.

    The dragon''s bones are made up of many different types of dragon skeletons and are the residue of the dragon.

    The background music has changed, that it has, and everyone laughs at Minami''s words.

    And.

    The breath is coming!

    One of the eyes on the dragon''s neck glistens, and a crimson flash is released from its mouth.

    You take a step forward and receive the breath without avoiding it.

    Let the action begin, that it does!

    The curtain was dropped on the opening battle.

    The red flash was so heavy that it would normally be blown away by the pressure.

    But the function in the shield held its own to prevent it from being blown away by the pressure.

    "I never knew weight gain could work like this!

    The weight of an adult male is roughly around sixty to seventy kilos.

    And the equipment doesn''t weigh more than a hundred kilos combined.

    Even if you''re strengthened by magic, your weight doesn''t change unless you use that kind of magic and it obeys the laws of physics unless you drive a stake into it.

    It''s all about holding on tight!

    Despite the fact that the dragon''s breath, which is also bathed in quite high power, my body does not float.

    That mechanism is intertwined.

    The battleaxe that Himik had before was a kind of magic sword but it''s not too difficult to give it that ability.

    So this shield has this function too.

    The weight of this shield would conventionally be about thirty-five kilos.

    With an enhanced body it would be a light weight, but now this shield weighs.

    It won''t blow up so easily with thirty tons!

    Using my physical abilities, the great shield added to my weight shows an ironclad defense like a boulder growing there only now.

    And by circulating my magic power, there is no wear and tear on the shield.

    There''s no way Kaido and Amelia would miss that opportunity.

    At the same time as the breath, the two unfold left and right and start running toward the body.

    Naturally, the other heads will try to come at the two men.

    It''s a shame to be left out!

    Taking a deep breath .

    "KIERIAH!

    Let out the monkey cry with all your might.

    The monkey scream to frighten and attract the attention of his opponent.

    It echoed across the ravine with a voice mightier than that of any dragon.

    That''s it!¡¡You''re with me!

    Satisfied that I''ve evolved to be loud enough to startle the dragon, I ignore Kaido and the others and focus on taking out the dragon''s head, which has turned its attention toward me. I release the weight gain and move forward.

    "Kitamiya!¡¡Let the preparations begin, that is!

    I get it!

    "Win!¡¡From here on, it''s an endurance game, that is!¡¡Be careful not to lose your recovery, that is!

    I get it!

    This is to keep a distance from the main point of attack, the south.

    If you are hit by the breath, use your shield to protect yourself and advance, if you are distracted, call back with a yell.

    It creates a torch and begins its magical bombardment.

    I wasn''t attacking myself.

    I''ve only been on the defensive all along.

    But I''m not worried.

    Hold together, now, and just hold out.

    For the umpteenth time, I''ll feel the pressure of the shield.

    Four attributes, lightning and ice, gravity and darkness.

    A total of eight breaths rained down on me, but the massive shield the giant made for me is holding on for dear life.

    There''s a gap!

    "Ikne!

    The attack is focused on me so that the others are free.

    A silver blade gleams and plunges into the body of its bones.

    Made from the same dragon''s tusk, the blade swings out to slice through the dragon''s bones.

    But...

    "It''s not working at all!

    "Too rich in calcium!

    Unfortunately, the opponent is undead.

    It doesn''t feel any pain and doesn''t seem to care, and it doesn''t seem to be able to hold back the attacks of Kaido and Amelia and doesn''t let up in its attacks on me.

    The following is a list of some of the things you can do to help you.¡¡The enemy is concentrated in the leader, that is!¡¡DPS raise, that is!

    The sound of breath bombing makes it impossible to pick up a voice or anything else.

    The south''s instructions echoed in telepathic communication. A voice from Kaido and Amelia also responds with telephonic instructions to continue the attack without giving up.

    After ten times, he stopped counting.

    The cries of monkeys to get their attention, but finally the opponent began to go numb.

    Next up is the big one.

    The belly part of the skull dragon began to glow.

    It was definitely the blow that had blown me to the dungeon''s entrance.

    I was the only one in the line of fire, and I didn''t have to look behind me.

    I redeploy the weight gain feature and deploy the scissors blade, which I stab into the ground.

    ......... Come on!

    A grin appears on his face.

    The enemy''s trump card, whether or not it can be stopped depends on what happens next.

    You''ve got to get fired up, and here comes the eight-colored light, a mixture of various attributes.

    "Ugh!

    The pressure is far greater than any breath I''ve ever seen.

    Heat coexists with cold air and attributes that should cancel and cancel each other out, partly hot, partly freezing cold, and something sharp passes by, splitting your cheeks and scraping the shield like sand grains jingling and filing.

    It''s not even a breath because it''s coming out of my chest, but I''ve already felt its power.

    Not yet, not yet!

    Clenching your teeth and straining your legs and feet so hard that you think your blood vessels are going to break, you endure the attack.

    You can hear Minami giving instructions to Kitamiya, Kaido, and Amelia on telepathic communication, but unfortunately, it''s all you can bear right now.

    Let the attacker attack the gaping hole at best.

    And you''re not so happy that I don''t fall.

    Hey, hey, are you still up there?

    Suddenly the momentum builds and is swept away, if only slightly.

    You put more pressure on it, but it still begins to be pushed in and out.

    It''s time that the giant blade began to squeak, wondering if every stabbed blade could be pushed away, and that''s when I began to wonder if it was going to be like this.

    The actuality of this is the fact that it is not a good idea to have a new one.

    I''m going to go for it!

    "Yes, yes, yes! Let''s go easy on you.

    A myriad of magicians in the space of the canyon, and one huge magician''s circle.

    I''ll kill you in one fell swoop!

    I''ll show you what violence in numbers looks like!

    Their performance is opposite, but their power is unmatched.

    Anti-Castle Magic

    "Anti-military magic

    The yellow magic circle begins to discharge.

    and the blue magic circle produces a shell of ice.

    The Midnight Thunder!

    "Ice Bear Binge!

    A huge lightning hammer that strikes the side of your face, a flash of lightning makes this place a white world, and the ice shells continue to rain down on the surface of the skull dragon as if to devour the white world.

    I''ve been under attack for a while now, and when the pressure has been released, I take a deep breath and adjust my position.

    Great magic after great magic.

    Even a dragon wouldn''t do any damage with this attack.

    "Kaido-senpai!¡¡The chase, that is!

    Neither careless nor proud.

    When it''s folded up, it''s folded up South.

    Win!¡¡In thirty seconds Amy will come, that is!¡¡In the meantime, we will recover the North Palace, that is!¡¡After another three minutes Kaido Senpai''s recovery!¡¡Five minutes after that!

    A timetabled recovery schedule, as if you were managing the amount of magic in your party members.

    All of which Katsu memorized.

    "You have 13 potions left, 8 for magic, and 12 seconds left for Kitamiya-san''s recovery!

    Aun to South''s actions and answer.

    "Hanhaidou!¡¡Let''s go!

    Haido''s chase, hidden by the stormy Amelia and Kitamiya''s attack, was not an attack of his sword but a .

    You''re going to get hit by an oversized bomb combined with a custom-made magic stone!

    Two magic stone bombs packed in a large barrel are taken out of the magic bag, and the pin near the lid is pulled out of the air and dropped.

    That''s an added bonus!

    And after the drop, he pulled out a wand.

    It''s also expendable.

    It''s just a wand that sucks up Kaido''s magic to create a single spell.

    You''ll catch the scorching heat!

    The staff, which has absorbed the magic of Kaido, instantly transformed into a huge flaming spear.

    In addition to the barrel-shaped bombs just now, if you throw that large spear.

    "Tamayasu!

    Explosion in the blink of an eye .

    Catching the mushroom cloud-causing blast with his shield, he stared out of his dusty field of vision.

    "......... not so easy to defeat?

    I was still for a while, but when I saw the Skull Dragon creeping around and resuming its activities, I was prepared for a long game, as Minami said.

    Word of the Day

    Even if you are prepared, it often does not go smoothly.

 310 301 What is left of physical strength and energy?Its an implacable idea.

    There are things that should not be fundamentally compared in the first place.

    Can humans match the running power of a cheetah?

    Is man a match for the power of an elephant?

    Can humans match the computational power of AI?

    Humans have many species inferior abilities if we choose to compare them.

    Therefore, humans can overwhelm others in terms of averages, but not in terms of prominence.

    It''s such a matter of course now that I''m thinking about it.

    What did I want to say?

    No way--

    "Hey South!¡¡Explain in three lines or less how you thought you could win if you competed with the dragon!

    Of course I''m complaining about the South.

    The premise was wrong to begin with.

    It''s true that dragons are living creatures...there is a limit to their physical strength and they will eventually reach the bottom.

    or even compared to the average strength of our testers.... the dragon''s strength must be so great that it''s unreasonable to compare it to the strength of humans or even to the average strength of our testers.

    Even with their magic-enhanced status, they couldn''t surpass that status.

    The battle that was fought with a chance of victory was nothing short of harsh.

    I could win the game, that I could.

    Wouldn''t you win in a similar situation?

    We won in the image, that''s all!

    "Not more!¡¡You''re thinking like a freak!

    In addition, your opponent is undead.

    We had expected a certain amount of difficulty, but now we are facing a situation that far exceeds our expectations.

    "In fact, we had a solid plan of action based on proper data, that we had!¡¡But it exceeded that expectation, that it''s no use!¡¡What is that thing?¡¡Immortal, that is!¡¡In a losing battle event, that is?¡¡I can''t do without being dumb, that I can''t!

    The battle has been going on for several hours now.

    We went into this battle with everything we had.

    But our colors were far worse.

    We still had plenty of energy, but our magic tools were running out and our recovery potions were running low.

    "Ha-ha-ha, Sheng-kun, you need to recover.

    "Wow, me, too, please-

    I''m sorry, let me get some rest.

    "Now!

    Even if I''m on the front lines of the attack, it''s hard to draw them all together.

    The fatigue of Kaido, Amelia and Kitamiya, who are in charge of dealing damage, has also been greatly enhanced by this battle.

    The prepared Katsu immediately starts the recovery process, but the fatigue and injuries are not immediately recovered.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time.

    "It''s someone else''s problem!¡¡Hey!

    Thanks to the technology of magic, you can recover in less than a minute, or even thirty seconds, but you''ll need to buy yourself a few ten seconds.

    But I''ll need to buy those ten or so seconds.

    The magical power of the warding device that first formed your tchotchkes has run out, and now my magic shield is your last refuge.

    I take a step forward again to cover my comrades who have come around behind me.

    The sound of something crashing is still good.

    You feel the pressure of the shield being pushed out all at once, but it''s still bearable.

    You bite into the breath and attack with your tail, taking advantage of the difference in weight and size.

    A small variety of moves, but a diversity of movement, a gory power fight that pushes your status to the fore.

    He fought for a long time against such an opponent.

    Of course the damage should have been accumulating on your opponent.

    That wasn''t the plan. I thought we could shave off the damage without the leader, that I did not expect her to recover in that way.

    Who would have thought that a dragon bone dropped around would be a recovery item?

    If a being that is supposed to be nothing more than a wild intelligence called a skull dragon is not equipped with a recovery item .

    I thought dragon graveyards were all about creating atmosphere.

    In fact, when the skull dragon appeared, it absorbed the bones around it to form its body, leaving the bones behind.

    We thought the bones were just scattered bones for mimicry.

    But here we are.

    You don''t seem to think so... and it seems the dragon king was thinking straight.

    The bones were also used for mimicry.

    I think we should burn the bones around them first.

    "How much of a range do you have in mind? Realistically, I don''t.

    "There aren''t many magic potions left, either.

    "Hmmm, I wonder if I can use all my magic to get there?

    From my calculations, it''s impossible, that it is.

    I''m starting to feel like I should just pull out!

    The attack of the skull dragons will swallow you up in the blink of an eye if you break your concentration even a little.

    Trust me, I''m trying to keep my attacks from reaching the resting ones, but there''s a limit to how far we can keep defending ourselves.

    We don''t have enough offensive power to take this thing down.

    If we could find the location of the mineral tree, that''s where we''d aim.

    So it''s inevitable that it comes out of your mouth.

    Hours have gone by.

    of course I looked for a chance to pull the mineral tree out.

    But the mineral tree was not where I saw it the other day.

    At the base of the tail, I''m sure it was sticking there, but it was gone.

    At first I thought it might have slipped somewhere, but that was quickly denied.

    Feel the magic of the mineral tree assimilated with your magic.

    Feel the magic of the mineral tree assimilated with your own magic.

    But its power is faint, just enough to know it''s there faintly.

    The original plan was to immediately pull out the mineral tree and raise its attack power to kill it.

    But we''ve been brought into an endurance battle.

    Where''s the south?

    "I can''t find it, that I can''t find it!

    You are in a predicament, exposed to dragon violence, but you have no choice but to find a way out of this predicament.

    You will be able to find out the location of the mineral tree using search magic, but the investigation is difficult due to the magical power of the skull dragon that has become thicker and thicker.

    ''''What?¡¡All hands on deck vs. shock posture!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸!?¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Then the third extreme light strikes us.

    The chest of the skull dragon glows in seven colors and is released.

    This is the fourth time I''ve been attacked, and I grit my teeth, pouring my magic power into the shield''s function of increasing weight and holding on.

    But I heard an unpleasant sound from my hand.

    South!¡¡Shield endurance value is bad!¡¡You can''t keep going on like this, I can''t take it again and again!

    Experience tells me that the sound of the shield creaking earlier will be endured by the polar lights this time.

    But my gut tells me there won''t be a next one.

    It might be safe to say that the giant''s special shield is the reason it has withstood this long.

    I wish it could hold out a little longer, but I''m not complaining.

    Immediately tell them behind you that they have very little time left.

    .........

    But Minami, who always responds cheerfully, gives a pained look.

    There''s no way to break it.

    I can fight, but I can''t defeat it.

    It''s coming out of her.

    .........

    She was clenching her teeth in frustration as she searched for something to do.

    She was saying all sorts of jokes, but somehow she was seriously cooperating in finding my mineral tree.

    What can I do to repay that work of the heart?

    Do I just have to listen to the instructions and follow them?

    The body moves, right?

    Don''t stop your head.

    My mind is crying out for you to think too.

    What can we do with the rest of our forces?

    What are the weapons?

    What are the leftover items?

    What is Kaido''s fitness?

    The magic of the North Palace?

    How many more times can Amelia use magic?

    Is there anything that can be done to win?

    I''m sure South is thinking the same thing.

    Maybe I''m thinking about what I''ve already determined to be impossible.

    But if you don''t think, you won''t even be able to find the oversight.

    Then.

    I have to.

    You can always give up on your thoughts.

    You can always give up on your thoughts.

    Have you reached the end of your strength?

    No, I''m still fully operational.

    Have you tried all the attacks?

    No, there are still ways to attack again.

    Have you attacked all of your opponent?

    No, no, there are still many places that have not guessed.

    So, have you considered how to not consider the risks?

    "No

    The polar light gradually subsides.

    Even that residual pressure is quite powerful, but I''m confident that I can withstand it.

    I''m confident I can live with it.

    I''ll regret not finishing it.

    I''m supposed to be the kind of person who would rather regret doing it than regret not doing it.

    Minami, how far are you prepared to go to strengthen me?

    That''s why, in this situation, I''m going to calculate the cost of winning.

    ......... With the current amount of magic, a single leader can carry all the enhancements I can give, that I can. If you want to put all of them on another one, two of them will do.

    "Enough.

    How much you need to get to that point, raking the elements one by one like puzzle pieces.

    What are you going to do?

    On the way there, a question comes flying in from the south, but he turns around and answers with a smile, leaving the shield he''s holding down in place.

    ''What?¡¡That''s a stupid question.

    I''ve always been a bit of a gamble.

    It''s still too early to cling to the jinx that you''re taking advantage of it because it broke the ice.

    I''ll smile at Minami, who asks me if she can''t read my thoughts or what I''m planning to do.

    Of course I''ll win.

    Laugh in a pinch.

    By laughing, you can pick up the win.

    Grab the faintest glimmer of light and you''re a true champion.

    The teachings of the instructors.

    It''s outrageous to give up.

    I''m their leader.

    Then it''s no joke that I would give up.

    I''ll show them what''s possible.

    That''s what being a boss is all about.

    I get a look from the south that asks me how.

    Without cracking a smile, you''d rather explain the composition of the puzzle you''re putting together while smiling more deeply and smiling.

    What, there''s no room for it. I''m just going to simply go straight and blow it up.

    But the composition of that puzzle is also very simple.

    What?¡¡What are you talking about?¡¡Are you in your right mind?

    "Well, unfortunately, it''s not the kind of opponent you can turn the tables on in a sane and sober way, so there will be times when you''ll have to go a little crazy.

    I don''t have enough cards in my hand to make a serious comeback in this situation.

    Normally, it would be safer to retreat.

    What do you think?¡¡Do you want to take the man''s gambit of thinking in the present dire situation, or do you want to follow the calmly derived answer of the South?

    But that''s when a simple method stands out, and it can be effective.

    The fact that you leave it up to me to decide is disgusting, that it is.

    Don''t praise me.

    "Not a compliment, that it is.

    My instructors have taught me to enjoy in a pinch, and I''m probably more excited now than anyone else.

    I''m waiting for Minami''s answer, laughing that the fatigue will kick in later.

    She understands that she can''t wait for a long time, and Kaido and the others wait for her answer, saying it''s better not to get confused by interrupting her now.

    It''s probably too much to ask a twenty year old girl to make such a decision, but let''s just laugh it off as the usual thing.

    ......... leader''s hunch, that it is. What are the odds?

    Twenty percent.

    My plan and the maximum firepower I can currently muster.

    And the estimated damage I could do to my opponent if it was hit.

    Taking that into account, I gave a slightly higher figure of twenty percent.

    Less than ten percent if you answer bearishly.

    If I answered bullishly, it''s less than 20 percent.

    But I raised my answer a little higher.

    Then I''ll ride, that I will.

    "What?¡¡Are you serious, Minami-chan!

    What are the odds?

    You should ask the leader about that. Honestly, most of my plans are not going to work now that we are this close to poverty, that I have decided that it would be best for us to withdraw from the situation. Honestly, I have decided that it would be best to withdraw from the situation, that I have decided that the damage is minimal.

    Then why did you go along with Jiro''s story?¡¡I should just pull it off, right?

    At that bullish statement, Minami tilted the balance.

    At Kitamiya and Masaru''s question, Minami smiled with a little bit of a limp.

    "Normally, I would say that if I ran away from here, I would be finished as a gamer, that I would, but today is different, that I would.

    It was a smile that everyone could see that she was forcing herself to smile with bravado.

    Even while she was under the extreme light of the Skull Dragon, she said, "If we can turn this around, I''m sure it''ll be the coolest thing ever.

    If we can turn things around from here, we''ll be the coolest people in the world, that we are.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.

    How many of the people who were asked while challenging the dragon would give such an answer?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it happen.¡¡Nice one, South!¡¡It''s great!

    I can''t help but laugh and agree with that statement.

    Yes, I do.

    At first I came here to find some way to repel the boss when I fight him.

    Then I came here to get the mineral tree.

    But now I just want to beat my opponent and have the best of both worlds.

    This is what I have to say without laughing.

    "Wow, that''s a lot of tension and momentum, but I don''t mind that kind of momentum either!

    "Me too!¡¡It feels better to win anyway!

    ......... as usual in the South, but I think I know the feeling. Well, sometimes it''s good to take on a challenge like this.

    Do you guys know what''s going on? You can''t ask, "What''s the matter with you? Okay, okay, I''ll keep you company.

    "I don''t want to hear about Kitamiya''s tsundere, that I don''t.

    "Who''s a tsundere?

    That laughter will propagate.

    The faces that were grim a moment ago are now laughing.

    Rather than seeing hope, it''s more accurate to say that they''re reluctant.

    But they''ve all come to a consensus.

    ......... Now, boys, let''s go fancy!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Oh! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Then let''s enjoy this pinch!

    Word of the Day

    I want to savor the sound of reversals!

 311 302 Its a waste to give up when theres still a way.

    A reversal move .

    It''s easy to say, but such pretty words can''t sum up the situation.

    If you can turn the board over in just one way, you''re in luck.

    The hardest thing to do would be to make that move.

    But...

    "The arrangements are done. No confirmation, we just got one shot at this one, please.

    With the party members nodding to each other in preparation for what they are about to do, the polarity of the Skull Dragon finally ceases.

    What you discussed in just a few tens of seconds is just a tacked-on bulletin.

    But you''re not going to be able to make it through the barbed wire.

    Three count, three, two, one.

    The timing of the opponent''s attack subsided, Minami counted the number of times, and when the polar light subsided, the eight necks began to move as well.

    This is my all-out effort, that it is!¡¡Full support enchantment!

    In line with that action, Minami gives me support magic without missing a beat.

    Kaido, Amelia!¡¡I''ve got this one!¡¡Let''s go Kitamiya, win!

    "Whoosh!¡¡You''re in charge!¡¡You two will do your best!

    "OK! Show me your full strength, Agelyo!¡¡Karen, Masaru, be careful!

    "Yes!¡¡I''ll take care of it.

    "Yes!¡¡Going out!

    Then I ran out with Kitamiya and Katsu.

    I thought if we split up, they would attack us too.

    "Come on!¡¡Take the rest of your magic with you, Kaido!¡¡One more time!¡¡Full support enchantment!

    "Whoa!¡¡If you''re coming, come on!

    Kaido tries to get your attention by striking the shield I gave him with his scabbard, but he still can''t catch his head.

    "Don''t look aside, NO!

    Create pseudo-tount effects with great magic.

    Amelia''s vast magical power.

    A higher level of magic than that for the fort, holding back the rush of magic that she would never be able to shoot while moving now.

    This is the best, strongest, most powerful magic I can shoot right now, nandakara!

    Anti-dragon magic.

    The threat attracts the enemy''s attention.

    Its outpouring of magic changes its nature and creates a whirlwind of activity.

    She is best at using wind magic.

    But it''s not a giant tornado of magic.

    Press, press, press, press!

    The storm condensing at hand, a storm that has been physically reduced to a smaller density, is raging even more violently rather than waning in its momentum, and sweat runs down Amelia''s forehead as she tries to control its small but tyrannical natural disaster.

    ''Puh-uh!¡¡Yuck!¡¡I don''t want to drink anymore, that I don''t!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic.

    It is an essential item for the rear guard, but you can''t taste it.

    If you continue to drink it, you''ll feel sick and be careful not to use it too much.

    Normally she wouldn''t litter, but now she threw the bottle away as an emergency.

    Well, Kaido-senpai, we''ll hold out until the leader arrives, that we will.

    I''ll do my best to support the attractor.

    You''re in charge!¡¡I don''t work for a black company.

    Ha-ha-ha, I hope it''s sooner than later. I tried and failed a little bit.

    ""........."

    It was supposed to be.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, but it''s not a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    ''''Senpai (leader) hurry up (that is)!

    He cheered me on as I ran.

    Shit, I don''t know what you''re doing.

    Really.

    "Southern Guy

    You''re going to be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time, but you''re also going to be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    "Okay, okay, go ahead,

    We''ll take care of the support.

    Then we got even closer to the skull dragons.

    You can''t attract all the heads, can you?

    Of course.

    "I think we''re just down to about three.

    It must be.

    Strengthen the body with the magical power in the body.

    From here on out, you must be quick to move forward, conserving a little magic.

    Concentrate only on moving forward, and Nan and his men will take care of the mess behind you.

    Yes.

    "Yes!

    Don''t look back, look forward and check the three heads that are about to spit out breath.

    Fire, water, and then earth!

    "Just one!¡¡North Palace!¡¡Silence the fire!¡¡Winner is a flare up!

    "Yes!

    The running battle is our 18th.

    We pull out the pins and throw the sphere at the three necks, with Katsu at the back of the pack.

    We''re about 200 meters from our destination.

    If you can just run straight through, you won''t need ten seconds.

    The Hammer of Ice and Snow!

    But that''s assuming there is no interference.

    In fact, the skull dragons spit their breaths at you, trying to finish you off.

    One of its heads takes a full swing from underneath and a huge ice hammer hits it, sending the breath escaping into the sky.

    Then the other two heads?

    Excuse me.

    I''m not sure if the flash of lightning will work against the dragon, even though it has turned to bone, so the two spears of lightning that were used as a cover for the flash of lightning shifted their heads from side to side.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your own way to the top.

    The distance remaining is one hundred and fifty.

    Three more heads will come at you, blocking your path.

    I''m guessing that by the time we''ve gone another fifty meters.

    ......... that''s what will happen, right?

    "It''s okay, right?

    The area around the Skull Dragon''s chest began to glow again.

    "We didn''t have to put out the coals last time.

    "What is it?

    It was the next best thing, if not the best thing, for us.

    It was a shame to have such a high-powered polar light fired so quickly, so I started to act after it was fired, but no one said it was impossible to fire a single shot.

    Ideally, I would have just jumped into the bosom, but if you''re going to shoot, so be it.

    Just say please.

    With a wry smile, Kitamiya says she''ll take care of it.

    And with Katsu''s expectant gaze on my back, I take another step forward.

    Katsura and Kitamiya will follow me and cover you with magic and tools.

    "I don''t want it to hurt.

    I ducked the necks of the attacking skull dragons as I ran, occasionally striking back at them, and the distance remaining is less than fifty meters.

    I smiled as I looked at its chest, where the light grew stronger with every second, and smiled at what I was about to do, but didn''t stop my hand.

    It''s the second time I''ve used magic, the pile rigset.

    And now.

    "But sadly, there''s no room for dead weight, is there?

    Increase the number of previously formed circles and boost their power.

    It has enough magic and strength, and with the southern reinforcement, it is just barely strong enough not to blow itself up.

    You don''t want to think about the repercussions, and the one you formed on your left hand was just a bad struggle to keep your dominant arm at least.

    And it''s about time.

    You could charge in and slam this thing in, you could probably do some damage, but that would be incomplete.

    We need two more moves.

    And here comes the first move.

    They''re here.

    A grin and a mouthful of laughter.

    You feel a tremendous rush of magic.

    As soon as you feel the magic at its source, your forward motion changes to the opposite direction.

    Here he comes!¡¡North Palace!¡¡Win!¡¡Keep your distance!

    "!

    You jump backwards as fast as you can, as if to say it''s a good time.

    There was no time to question that move.

    He was using his five heads to block the move.

    I guess that guy from Kaido got it right.

    The minuscule sphere that has risen into the sky.

    That alone changes the mood of the weather, and what you feel on your skin is the sensation of a hole in the sky.

    Absolute downburst!

    And then the resounding voice of Amelia, the moment the magic name reverberates in space, is .

    Falling from the sky, the violence of an absolute storm.

    Soaring into the sky, it absorbs all existence of air and creates a momentary void.

    The storm explodes to replenish the air at the void and has a direction, forming a storm that gouges the ground from the sky.

    The Ice Wall!¡¡Masaru behind me!

    Jiro-san is...

    "She''s not going to die! ......... maybe!

    Skull dragons directly underneath such things are sewn to the ground and slashed endlessly by blades of wind.

    A vicious combination of pressure and slashing.

    But that didn''t stop him from moving.

    The magic of the polar beacon does not fade; rather, it slowly raises its hulking body from the ground to bathe it in its light as it fights the storm.

    The parts that have been cut or shattered and are missing are repaired by calling in bones from the surrounding area.

    You know that if you don''t kill it with a single blow, it will happen all over again.

    "So hey!

    It was obvious that he was going to unleash this kind of maximal magic in the midst of it, aiming at Amelia, who was immobilized by fatigue.

    Get into the extreme light firing stance.

    I waited for the moment to fire.

    During the storm, taking into account my own injuries, I didn''t take refuge in the north palace''s frozen furnace wall, but hid in the storm and waited for this moment.

    What would happen to your body if you detonate that magic that fires!

    If you had been one second later, I might have been exposed to its extreme light before I landed this blow, and it might have ended the same way as before.

    But...

    Pile rigset!

    The stake of regret pierced the chest of the dragon that was in its firing position.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!!!

    The roar that emanated from the eight necks.

    I couldn''t care less about the roar that echoed so loudly that you wondered where it came from in the bones that could shake the entire canyon.

    "Tu?

    He was too busy taking the repercussions of the magic he had used.

    My left arm is gone.

    My shoulder must be shattered.

    let''s just say it was the only thing that mattered.

    If it weren''t for Minami''s help, the arm could have been torn off.

    I''ll bear that pain.

    Way to go!

    I didn''t kill it.

    That''s what I found out.

    My expectation was that the stake would pierce through this polar bearer, triggering a detonation inside my body to finish it.

    But my prediction was wrong, and the polar light failed to detonate, and my stake ended up piercing the unprotected chest.

    No, Amelia''s magic and mine combined could have done a fair amount of damage.

    The instinct to scream, not to let this opportunity pass, makes the pain in your left hand almost imperceptible.

    If one shot doesn''t do it, it''s just a matter of firing another one!

    Clutching his safe right arm, he gathers his magic and forms the stake again.

    Then you recoil to close the distance that was blown away again.

    With all the remaining magic in your left hand, you swing your left hand as you pour everything you have into this blow.

    As you can see, even the skull dragon is pinned down by the barrage of magic.

    The recovery has stopped, the storm has ceased, but its deadly blade has sliced through the body and the first stake has created a large wind hole in the chest.

    You leap to your feet, knowing that if you drive into the same spot, you''ll win.

    Form!

    But instinct tells you that if you''re going to do it, do it thoroughly.

    Layer more magic on the stake in your right hand.

    It is not pure magic piled on top of attributes.

    you will layer more pure magic on top of pure magic.

    Double Pike!

    Another stake in line .

    Reason screams at you to stop, but your instincts tell you to stop.

    Eat me!¡¡Twin pile rigs...ooooh!

    The sound of the third shot echoed in the canyon.

    The stake of regret, composed of the shortest and fastest, left the word dead weight behind and, as the name suggests, exerted a destructive force of regret.

    "Kaafu!

    Of course the repercussions of that destructive force are coming back to me.

    My right hand is crushed.

    I''m momentarily knocked out.

    Maybe it was the way it hit the ground that brought me back to consciousness...or maybe it was the way it breathed.

    Jiro-san!¡¡What are you doing!¡¡Katsunobu, the cure!

    "Yes, yes!

    "What happened to it?

    I don''t know how long I''ve been unconscious, but I''m sorry for Kitamiya and the others who have been rushing towards me for a few seconds at the most, but there are things that should take precedence over healing for now.

    ''''Lie!¡¡I''ll live with it.

    "I''m playing,

    It''s crumbling all over the place, trying to get up despite the damage it''s sustaining and the fact that it can''t even stand anymore.

    How can we defeat that thing?

    "......... can''t win

    At that sight Kitamiya and Masaru are about to give up.

    I think it''s understandable.

    With these arms, I can''t fight anymore either.

    We can retreat now that he hasn''t fully regenerated.

    !¡¡Awesome.

    Just as we were about to retreat, something too big to be a bone fragment fell from the sky.

    It fell two meters away from us.

    We thought it would have killed us if it had hit us.

    d*mn it!

    I can''t thank the gods enough if you say this is God''s plan.

    What emerged from the bone fragment was a slightly whitened mineral tree.

    Forcing yourself up, you move your battered and numbed right hand and grab the hilt that was sticking out just right.

    I finally found you, buddy!

    The moment the blood dripped onto the mineral tree, it happened.

    The mineral tree''s roots entwined in my arms.

    What the hell?

    What the hell is wrong with that?

    Suddenly I was surprised and couldn''t let go.

    Meanwhile, the mineral tree stretched its roots in my arms and it happened.

    ''AGAHHHHHHHHHHH!

    Jiro-san!

    "What!

    The bones were crushed, revealing the full extent of the mineral tree.

    But something inside me was heating me up, and I was out of it.

    Word of the Day

    A little time is enough to change.

 312 303 The Cost of Dramatic Change

    It''s hot, just plain hot.

    I''ve been exchanging magic power with the mineral tree all my life, but never before has it been like this.

    It''s something different, that "something" is making me feel like my whole body is burning.

    And yet, all I can hear is an explosion of numbness in my body.

    The pain is so torturous that you can''t think about anything.

    No, the pain diminishes your thoughts.

    All I can do is writhe and writhe in pain.

    All I can do is produce an inarticulate sound in my throat.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö! ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    I can hear the sound.

    But I don''t recognize it.

    This body is supposed to be made up of magic, yet there is not a painless part of it from the tips of its toes to the top of its head, as if it were being burned in the flesh.

    And best of all .

    ''''AGAHHHHHHH!

    There''s something wrong with my body.

    No, there is something wrong when your whole body is in pain, but your barely perceptible senses still scream out that something is wrong.

    In the midst of the hot, searing pain, there is the sensation that something is eating you.

    Every cell is replaced by something, and something is preying on me, trying to create that replacement space.

    I can''t question what.

    It''s as if my body is forcibly remade, forced to enjoy the pain regardless of my intentions, and it''s becoming unclear what I was doing.

    Jiro-san!¡¡Back!

    In the midst of such pain, my vision and hearing were suddenly rebooted, as if the images were connected to each other.

    As if to say that the temporary construction is over, information was suddenly supplied.

    My ears picked up someone''s voice, and my halting eyes caught a huge gong.

    What''s happening?¡¡What comes?

    Before such questions could pass my mind, my body was moving on its own.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!!!

    A strange voice from the back of his throat.

    Then the slumped body leaps up and waves its right hand with force.

    There was no technique, no nothing, just violence.

    The destructive power produced by such violence would normally be of little consequence.

    If it was a dragon...then it should be no big deal.

    A lie!

    Again.

    I picked up the sound again.

    Someone mumbles something impossible and I recognize the sound as a mumbled word from my ear and without understanding its meaning, I take the action.

    I hold my aching forehead with what I think is my left hand and my "intact" arm, letting the noise in my vision, and I see the result of the blow.

    There was a dragonbone with its jawbone shattered and its lower lip bone nearly detached.

    What was that?

    What happened?

    The body is still hot. My body still hurts.

    But the pain is slowly diminishing.

    Instead, my heart is pounding in my ears.

    thumping in your ears, your headache grows.

    You want to silence your heart when it''s too loud.

    I''m tempted to do that, but it''s more than that, I''m feeling lightheaded.

    I feel light.

    The headache continues, your body aches as hot as ever, your heart is noisy, your vision is unsteady, your ears can''t pick up the sounds correctly, but you know instinctively that this is the time.

    But instinctively, you know that you''re feeling better than ever.

    Kaja.

    Someone will think you''re crazy.

    Jiro, Mr.?

    I can hear the voice of "who".

    But that''s not the point.

    Remnants of the memory that this place is dangerous right now are screaming at you to kill the enemy.

    This voice is not the enemy.

    Then where is the enemy?

    Oh, okay.

    "........., Katsura, we''re leaving.

    "Ms. Kakoi!¡¡But!

    "Forget it!¡¡Now Jiro-san is crazy!

    The bone that rises up, repairing its broken jaw, is the "enemy".

    A small presence is leaving you, but you don''t care, it seems rather convenient.

    Why?

    Well, good.

    We gotta kill the enemy.

    That''s easy.

    They''re just a big bunch of bones.

    It wobbles as it holds the object in its hand, not just with its right hand but with both hands.

    Like a thumping heart, this one is as loud as a heart.

    A red root is tangled in my right arm.

    It''s hot in there, but oh well.

    Now there''s something more important to beat.

    "Kaja.

    Why do I laugh every time I open my mouth?

    Well, I''ll feel better and this pain will be a little better.

    "Oh.

    I didn''t know if I could speak with my burnt throat, but it came out naturally.

    Step forward to the voice.

    My legs move, though they hurt.

    My arms move, even though they hurt.

    My vision is ......... well, okay, although it''s hazy at times and occasionally loses color.

    My ears are a little deaf.

    It''s never good right now, and it''s supposed to be bad, but I don''t feel like I''m losing.

    "I don''t feel like losing.

    I should have felt differently about the dragon in front of me a moment ago, but now I feel differently.

    We need to find out.

    Well, shall we go?

    Doesn''t fit well in the body?

    No, no, this is .

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö£¡£¡£¡£¡

    Can you afford the power?¡¡Different body sensations?¡¡You moved your body just like you usually do.

    I was just going to run, but my opponent remained stationary and ended up at the base of one of my necks.

    Well, it looks like I can cut ..........

    You have to swing the weapon in your hand and cut off a thick head that is more than one meter long.

    Oh, so cutting off the head isn''t enough?

    But when you see its neck just start to move independently, you realize that it''s not enough to just cut it off.

    Now you move your leg, hoping to move faster than before.

    Your body creaks a little bit.

    Then the spot where it creaked became hot and sore, and before you knew it, it wasn''t anymore.

    I was in front of the dragon''s face when I cut it off.

    I''m pretty sure it ran up my neck to feel it .........

    But still, was the opponent so late?

    Well, okay.

    As long as the opponent is slow, no problem.

    Now wave three times to cut the face with your right hand alone.

    Once vertically, once to cut up to the right, and once to the left.

    That''s all it took for the face to fall apart.

    .........

    There is no emotion.

    Just work, aching all over, and yet there''s no sense of accomplishment.

    I don''t have the joy I used to feel.

    So what do you do?

    End.

    Let''s end it.

    Let''s end this fight.

    How do I end it?

    Slice off all the heads?

    Do we just cut off the body?

    Okay.

    Let''s cut everything.

    We''ll use one of the free-falling bones as a foothold and cast the sky over the fuselage to cut the body first.

    We''ll use the cut-up pieces as footholds and we''ll be there in no time.

    I still feel hot.

    I''m starting to lose my senses.

    This is all right.

    Just cut and it''s done.

    A swing vertically...oh, this won''t cut too deep.

    Then let''s add some magic to it.

    You''re in my way.

    I couldn''t cut it off in one go, so it was flung off my neck, but my body is fine.

    So maybe that''s why I simply said what I was thinking.

    And if you can''t take the last one, then you can suck my magic into the crimson root with a sense of mastery.

    The response comes back to you with a thud.

    This time you''ll be able to feel it.

    I''m convinced of this without any evidence and rush forward.

    You break through the wall of wind and take your position in front of the opponent''s body, slicing off the head that stands in your way.

    In front of you is a white wall of some sort, and to cut it off you now firmly set up on the upper level ......... and swing it down.

    There is no sound, just the feeling of having cut the opponent''s body, and after being convinced that the opponent''s life has stopped, I quietly turn around and walk away.

    I wonder where the strength from before had disappeared, and it stretched out its neck to attack me with a feeble motion, but it ran out of strength a meter away and returned to its bones.

    As I was thinking in my absent-minded mind, I felt something running from in front of me.

    There are five of them.

    What is it?

    There are no enemies.

    It''s just a hint.

    They are not the enemy, so there is no need to panic, etc. .........

    "Huh?

    While you''re pondering these thoughts, you get a thumping headache and a loud noise in your field of vision.

    The noise was like a broken TV set on the verge of collapse.

    What was this, you thought, and tried to hold your head with your left hand, but your vision went dark as you heard a buzzing sound.

    Senpai!

    Jiro-san!

    "Leader!

    Oh, Kaido, Kitamiya, South, so much awateate, dousi, tan .........

    And when you wake up.

    ......... It''s a familiar ceiling.

    Of course, it''s a hospital room you''ve been in many times. You ought to look familiar.

    "......... Evia?

    "Oh, yes,

    The familiar clean white ceiling.

    And from the scene, I knew at once that I had been brought into the medical facility.

    While I was thinking this, the curtain was opened and out of it appeared Evia.

    How are you feeling?

    Oh, strangely enough, I don''t have any fatigue or anything. It''s nice to know that you''ve treated me well.

    ".........

    I feel like I should apologize to Suela and the others, as well as Kaido and the others, for causing them to worry again, but there''s nothing wrong with me.

    In fact, I''m lighter than usual.

    Are the medical staff here finally getting used to my treatment? And answering Evia''s question with an unlucky thought.

    But instead of clearing her face, her expression became more grim.

    You''re not sure if your upper body is safe, but your lower body is not, so you try to move your body underneath the futon, but it works fine too.

    Jiro, I want you to listen to me.

    Evvia''s expression did not change and she opened her mouth nonchalantly.

    "You''re not a person anymore,

    "Huh?

    "It would be more accurate to say that it''s not half a person anymore, but I guess you can''t call something that''s been transformed to this extent a person.

    She raised her pretty eyebrows and read out the chart she would have received from the doctor.

    "We examined you, but did not treat your injuries. Everything healed on its own. When Kaido and the others brought you into this room in a hurry, your body was already completely healed. Normally, the feedback from the magic body returning to a live body would have a certain effect on it.

    What do you mean?

    I''m pretty sure I would have landed a pile rigrette and wounded both hands.

    I understand better than anyone that the damage was not going to be fully healed by a potion or two.

    Are the injuries healed?

    As I was retracing my memory, I suddenly realized that there are parts of my memory that have been lost.

    When did I fall?

    When you hit the pile rigs?

    No, I was in a lot of pain, but I was sure I was conscious.

    I''m sure I didn''t pass out.

    But afterwards, my memory was hazy.

    Kaido and the others reported that you began screaming as soon as you took hold of the mineral tree. It looked like you were in pain. You were writhing in pain for a few seconds before you were attacked by the dragon king''s Sinz Skull Dragon, which you fought off and later defeated. They said that your movement would be nothing short of extraordinary.

    "Abnormal?

    He said he couldn''t follow it with his eyes. I don''t think you''re capable of pulling off that much power with your current abilities. I didn''t think Mineki gave you a reason to do anything, but I had you tested, and this is the result.

    Without mentioning it, she quietly holds out a medical record in front of me, explaining the situation in a matter-of-fact manner without mentioning it.

    It''s like a copy, with explanations written in a way that I can easily understand, and when I look at the blood item, I''m surprised to see a red line drawn on it and a note underneath it.

    "Dragon''s blood?

    Yes, it''s something that no human being could ever have by mistake. It''s in you for some reason.

    Did my bloodline have a dragon in it too?

    And when I think back to my mother''s and father''s lineage, I can''t even think of the word ''dragon glue''.

    It was the mineral tree.

    "Ore tree?

    Oh, I honestly still can''t believe this is happening either. It''s true that the existence of a mineral tree is still unknown, but I''ve never heard of giving a dragon''s blood to its bearer.

    Evvia looked at me and asked me to turn it over, and when I looked at the next chart, there was a brief report attached.

    "I''m sorry, but I took that mineral tree that was wrapped around your arm. This is what happened, I had to do some research, and in the course of the examination, I found two types of blood, your blood and dragon''s blood that is very similar to it.

    "? What does that mean?

    "I''m not sure. It''s just that there''s never been one in the past. This is what the researcher and the blacksmith said from this point forward, based on their test results. Your mineral tree took your own blood and used it to make a dragon''s blood and poured it into your body.

    "Huh!¡¡Is it possible!

    I told you it''s unprecedented. But the mineral tree has always been able to become any kind of sword. It can become a holy sword or a demon sword. If you think about it that way, it''s possible because it''s happening in real life.

    But I''m a magical body then, right?¡¡It''s not supposed to have any effect on your actual body.

    "That''s more or less the right idea, but I''ll correct you on one point: I''m just restoring the magically reconstructed body to its original state when I leave the dungeon. Do you understand?¡¡The changes are applied to the original body, otherwise your status would not increase.

    Evvia explains that things like injuries are adjusted to heal on the way out, but if you''re not freaking out, you can see that something terrible has happened to your body.

    ......... There have been cases in the past where people who took in dragon''s blood died from rejection. But in your case, you probably survived because you created the dragon''s blood with your own blood. Since it''s your blood, it can be reversed to some extent. The body strengthened by the magic crest and the blood it produced, that''s why you only had to recoil a little. The only part of the test that is strange so far is the body strengthened by the blood.

    As if to reassure me that I was still reeling inside, Evvia held out a mirror in front of me.

    When I looked into the mirror, I saw that I was the same as usual.

    I still need to do some tests, but if everything is OK, I''ll let you know tomorrow so that you can get out of the hospital. Take a good rest today.

    "Yes.

    With a sigh of relief, Evvia said she was going to go back to work, but stopped at the curtain.

    Ms. Evvia?¡¡What''s wrong?

    "......... Jiro

    "Yes.

    I''m glad you''re okay.

    With that word, I realized that even though he was resolute, he was worried about me.

    "I''m sorry I''ve caused you concern,

    You should try answering in a more concise way anyway.

    She gently looked back at Evvia''s face for a moment and reiterated, "I''m sorry for worrying you, and thank you for worrying me.

    I''m sorry for worrying you, and thank you for worrying me, Evia.

    "........., call me names, not bad, huh?

    Hearing those words, she shifted with a start.

    Then I fell on the bed with Bosun.

    "......... human, you''re so quit".

    When I left the company, I didn''t regret it so much, but this was the only time I was shocked.

    Word of the Day

    It would be nice to be able to say that I''m glad you''re safe.

 313 304 The price you paid will pay you a fair result

    Apparently, the test items included a wide range of ..........

    What do I mean by "apparently"?

    That''s because I have no memory of being subjected to it.

    Basic body measurements were taken while I was unconscious.

    When did that happen?

    I honestly questioned him, and he said I had been unconscious for three days.

    According to the doctor, he guessed that my body had to take a break as a defensive instinct to allow the dragon''s blood to adjust to my body.

    In the meantime, he''s already done a full range of tests, from human examination to magical examination.

    So I said it seems so.

    But Evia said there was more.

    I asked the doctor what was left, but the familiar lizardman doctor smiled and said there was only one more to go.

    And when he said there was only one more to go.

    Then what''s left to do?

    I''m ......... supposed to be sick," he said.

    While stretching to relieve your stiff body from sleeping with Ichni, you complain and look around.

    I went to bed last night with Evvia''s words.

    In my mind, I woke up thinking, "Well, I''ll have to talk to Suela and the others when I finish the rest of the tests," but I was made to change and brought to this place.

    This is a special room above the training facilities that you usually use, which is different from the Toki Yuan room.

    The room is more than twice the size, but of course the walls and flooring have been intricately designed.

    The pillars on all sides reveal some kind of magical decoration.

    Moreover, various messengers flit around me, observing my movements from various angles.

    Furthermore, mages, not dungeon testers, but the demon king''s army, that is, court mages, have been gathered around the wall as if to surround you.

    Well, I didn''t think that the examination of the demon king''s army was only a medical examination. Well, I wasn''t expecting the examination of the demon king''s army to be just a medical examination.

    In addition to that, the researcher is probably working on collecting data from a place that overlooks this hierarchy.

    I''m sad to see what''s going to happen as I look at my outfit, both understanding and accepting.

    Jiro.

    "Suela, Memoria, Himik.

    While I was preparing for what was to come in such an escapist state of mind, three women, Suela, Memoria, and Himik, approached me anxiously.

    I stopped stretching and turned to face them.

    Thank you three for coming, and thank you again for worrying me. And, again, thank you for worrying me. I''m sorry.

    And the first thing they did was to thank and apologize to them.

    They came for a simple reason.

    It was my hope that I wanted to see them before the examination, on the pretense that I would need to be in good physical and mental condition to undergo this examination.

    As expected, I''m not comfortable with the idea of going to the examination after being asleep for three days without contacting them.

    I''m sure Evvia has already reported to them, but I asked her to call them to make up for it, at least for a while.

    No, it''s okay if they are safe. I''ve heard the summary from Evia-sama, so Jiro-san, is your health okay?

    "Your doctor says you haven''t had any problems the last three days. I haven''t had any physical problems or discomfort since I woke up. If I had to choose, I''d say I''m feeling better than I''ve ever felt in my life.

    The first thing Suela worried about was my health condition.

    Hearing that I had dragon''s blood in my body, it was obvious that this was not an ordinary situation, and even though Evia had assured me that I was fine, she was still concerned.

    Although a little obscured by her brown skin and makeup, there were tear marks around her eyes from crying.

    "Besides, this is going to affect the way I live my life from now on. So I just want to reassure you guys that this is going to be okay.

    How many times do I have to worry about her.

    No...

    Jiro, I mean, I know it''s inconvenient, but please don''t worry too much. Please be patient with me as I wait.

    You see. No matter how strong the Lord gets, you can''t force him. You need to get a good night''s rest. Yeah, that''s why we''re at ..........

    I don''t care about them.

    Suela tends to act as stout as she can without putting the burden on me.

    I have to be aware of that.

    Memoria is normally quiet, but she says what she wants to say.

    But it''s clear from her face that she''s thinking of me.

    And as you repeatedly look at each other and avert your gaze, you can see Himikku clumsily but anxiously squeezing your left arm with her right hand.

    I know you don''t want to be a burden like Suela, but do you still want to express your feelings?

    Yeah, I know. Well, first of all, why don''t you take some time off when this is all over?

    I would like to respond to their feelings, but I can''t quit this job just yet.

    Suela has a child in her.

    I need to earn a good living.

    I''ll propose the vacation plan to HR later. I''ve been working you a little too hard. These new testers are starting to take shape.

    "Ms. Evier.

    The air became a little mournful and damp, but as if to replace the air, Evia appeared.

    ''What, can''t you just call me by my name like that? We''re engaged to be married. I don''t have to worry about it.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good look at your own personal life.

    It''s a good idea to have a private meeting with the people around you, especially if you''re looking at them warmly.

    "Hmm, let''s hope for that private time, then.

    I explained that the gaze was a misunderstanding of what people were doing when they were worried.

    This softens the gaze and the previous melancholy atmosphere is gone.

    "......... Master Evvia, it''s...

    But this time the air is a little swift.

    It''s my mineral tree that was pushed into view with a cart behind Evvia.

    The white mineral tree is a sharp change from the gaze we had seen earlier.

    It''s the same with Memoria and Himik.

    One false move and you could have been dead, and my partner, no matter how powerful they are, is a matter of replacing them.

    The tests show no problems. The blacksmith and the researcher in my company have said it all.

    "But

    The reason I bring it here is because I will use it afterwards.

    And if the situation was known to be used, Suera protested to Ms. Evia without hesitation about her actions.

    She is determined to make sure that nothing happens to her, and she faces the seriousness of her work, rather than the playful eyes of her superior, Evvia''s teasing eyes.

    I think she doesn''t mean it.

    But as a leader of the Demon King''s Army, this is a unique opportunity to gather data on cases like mine.

    Is profit the priority or humanity?

    It''s an ever-present question in a corporate organization.

    From Evvia''s point of view, she wanted to be as safe as possible.

    Starting with my checkup, the investigation by my blacksmith and researcher, and the immediate response by Evia and her court mage to make sure that if anything were to happen, I would be ready to help.

    To prevent that from happening, you have to kill the possibility.

    There is no way that she, who prepared such an environment, could not be able to understand Suela''s feelings.

    But perhaps because she tries to keep her emotions out of it, she doesn''t use emotional words.

    "Suela.

    "Oops, don''t say more. I''ll take it from there.

    An entity appears to call Suela''s name and interrupts her line of "I''ll take full responsibility," as if to snatch her from the side.

    Demon King.

    "Mr. President.

    Whoa, you and the others don''t have to kneel. If people hear you pushed a pregnant woman to do something, it would be bad news and I wouldn''t feel good about it. The child is a national treasure.

    The president, the demon king, appeared with Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio.

    The timing of his appearance was so good that it seemed like he was timing his arrival with his usual gorgeous smile.

    Suella and Memoria were about to kneel at his arrival, but the president quickly stopped them by holding out his right hand in front of them.

    Now, are you Suela from the Hendelberg family?

    Yes, it''s an honor to be remembered by your name.

    Yes, I remember you well for hiring someone like him.

    I''m sorry.

    And although they will know each other, this confirmation is sort of a formality.

    It''s the kind of exchange that makes it clear which side is higher.

    The demon king bows neatly and bows to Suera, who gives a cheerful response.

    It''s an exchange that makes it clear to anyone who''s looking at it, apart from its character, which one is higher.

    ......... I''m afraid to ask you to forgive me, Demon King,

    Yes, I can kind of see where you''re going with this, but I forgive you. Say it.

    Yes, in the upcoming mock battle with my fianc¨¦, would you please reconsider the use of his mineral wood in the event of a mock battle?

    "I don''t know if it''s a wild question to ask why. I know why and I know how you feel.

    And although Suela has a position in the Demon King''s army, her position is not strong enough to allow her to raise her voice.

    The instructors and Ms. Evvia do not want to stop, so it''s a good thing, but the reaction of the people around them is not so good.

    I''d like to say it''s fine with me.

    But Suela isn''t the only one who couldn''t condone her actions, as I can see how Memoria, Himik and Evia''s friends felt.

    So, while I braced myself to take the blame for the president''s displeasure, he looked at me to make sure it was okay.

    Well, then!

    But as a king, your statement is unacceptable. There''s no need to ask why?¡¡You''re a wise man. There''s no way he couldn''t know how much this data would benefit the Demon King''s army.

    The president, who is acting as a demon king rather than as an individual, as if to chide Suela, who is slightly more enthusiastic, and whose eyes flicker as if to say something, but in the end, Suela can only nod yes.

    It''s easy to get emotional like a child here.

    But it''s her and the people around her who have a lot to lose from it.

    She reasoned that Suela couldn''t go that far because she was carrying a child.

    But she looks frustrated, and I gently stand aside and hold her hand.

    Lightly, but firmly, as if to say it''s okay.

    "Hmmm, Evvia, was I being a little harsh?¡¡I''m a demon king, so I''m used to being a villain, but I didn''t expect to be made to look like a villain like this.

    No, it''s not a problem.

    "Oh?¡¡Apparently, my secretary hates me too. Lydow, no life, why don''t you have a nice drink with the guys tonight?

    "Ha ha ha!¡¡At times like this, there is no substitute for drinking, General!

    "Kakaka, a man''s position is weak at times like this. Then I''ll prepare a bottle of a man''s best-kept secret.

    The president, who was happy to see this action, spoke to Evvia in a bit of a jocular manner, but as if he hadn''t been enthusiastic about the mock battle that was to follow, he kept his answer to a safe answer.

    The president noticed the difference in her mood, shrugged his shoulders and asked the instructors to comfort her, to which they replied that they would be happy to talk about it.

    Now that you''re feeling more relaxed, I''d like to turn it over to Handelberg, Tris and Himik.¡¡I''m very aware of your concerns, including Evvia''s, and I''ll take the mock battle to the best of my ability. I''m sure that the increase or decrease in his strength will have a bearing on his performance, and we can''t just leave it at that.

    So much for the flow of calming the mood, the president, now serious, faced Suela and the others and stated his point clearly.

    The girls nodded their heads silently, understanding that.

    I know you have your grievances, and I''m not going to ask for your peace of mind. But I''m going to declare. There will be no chance of this simulation. Because?

    The president nodded with satisfaction at the response and gave a wink.

    And the words that follow confirm my biggest concern.

    Because it is I, the demon king, who will be dealing with him. There will be no mistakes.

    Yes, I will fight the president after this.

    Word of the Day

    Sleep and wake up and interact with the head of the organization, normally nervous.

 314 305. It takes a lot of nerve to face the existence of being at the top

    Although the president''s declaration is very encouraging, but if you think about it calmly, you are going to fight against the so-called demon king.

    Your cheeks naturally tense up, your heart beats faster and you are in a state of tension.

    You''ve been dressed up on the surface, but it''s clear whether or not your current power is up to the task.

    "Hahaha!¡¡Don''t be so nervous. I don''t want you to take it and eat it. Relax, relax.

    Seeing me, he smiles and says to me, "Let''s take a deep breath.

    I''ve got my armor on and my body is warmed up.

    The problem is the heart.

    You take several deep breaths just like the boss told you to, but maybe it''s because you''re in a strange state of high spirits, but your heart won''t stop beating.

    I''m worried about how far my strength can go.

    Hmmm, it didn''t work so well?

    Sorry.

    A wry smile appears on the president''s face, as if such sentiments were on his face.

    When you honestly apologize, the president''s smile turns into a smile.

    "No, no, no, no. I used to feel like that when I was challenging the best like you. Well, that was a long time ago.

    I wondered if the demon king had fought such a being in the past, but I suddenly realized what kind of trouble he''d been in with the president who was smiling and reminiscing about the past.

    You''ll be able to find out more about the fact that you''ll be able to use it as a tool for your own personal development.

    The words that were bothering me right now were spoken by the demon king, but I didn''t want to do anything about it, so I let them pass.

    It would be fun to keep chatting with you, but unfortunately, I''m very busy, and I''ve managed to squeeze the time out of my schedule.

    Without regard to my feelings, the handsome president, smiling and laughing, quickly changed his mood.

    What?

    A chill runs down my spine.

    I wonder if the being now standing in front of me is really a living thing.

    I will enjoy it.

    Just stand up.

    That''s all there is to it, and yet, there''s this crushing feeling.

    I can feel the air trembling.

    The thought that there is no way you can win in the face of it breaks your heart, but you push it out of your mind with a shake of your head.

    The kind of being that forces you to understand such things.

    Yeah, that''s pretty impressive work in just one year.

    But in spite of that situation.

    The president just smiles happily.

    She even pretends to be gentle, as if she sees something smiling, and encourages you to fight in the future.

    You can have confidence. Being able to laugh in front of me is even better than you think.

    It was the posture of a strong man, and it was my posture that pleased that strong man president more than anything else.

    Perhaps the president''s spirit had caught me, but my body reacted, my body became natural, my head was cold despite my racing heart, and a belligerent smile was on my face.

    I''m ready to fight, my body said.

    Thank you.

    And because I was able to bring it to such a state, I was able to return the president''s words honestly.

    "From the looks of it, you''re ready to go. Can you get a grip?

    After nodding with satisfaction at my response, he shifts his gaze and asks me, "What do you mean?

    I''m not going to ask you what.

    Through her gaze, there is my mineral tree.

    The mineral tree is not pure white, but has a faintly snow-covered hue.

    From what I''ve read in the report, it''s possible that it took in dragon bones, even ancient dragon bones.

    The moment he held it in the dungeon, the roots grew and sucked the blood, giving him dragon''s blood.

    The process alone would be horrifying.

    Suela, Memoria, Himikku and Evia also look at me with concern.

    I''m going to give them a smile, not the battle smile I had on my face a while ago, but the smile I usually have on my face.

    Of course.

    I went to the mineral tree and grabbed the hilt and lifted it.

    I didn''t know what was in store.

    Maybe something more than that will happen.

    Maybe that''s exactly what will happen.

    That''s a fleeting thought.

    But that was my partner.

    Don''t be afraid of your partner.

    As the others stare, I pull him out.

    This time, instead of spreading its roots, the mineral tree pulses once more, quietly.

    It seemed as if it had been waiting for you, happily pulsing once.

    "Sir, we''re ready.

    You smile at your partner, who is more straightforward in his intentions than usual, and shake the mineral tree a couple of times to make a humming noise, getting used to a much lighter feel than usual.

    You turn to the president and tell him you''re ready.

    I''m not sure if I need to wear a jacket.

    Then the president in a suit loosened his tie a little, left his jacket with instructor Fusio, who was nearby, and walked to the center.

    I followed.

    You don''t look like you''re going to fight.

    But that back, that figure.

    The way you acted, seemingly seamless.

    No attack could penetrate even against such an opponent.

    Any image is denied as it walks, and a cold sweat runs down your spine.

    Even if you tell your mind not to be defeated, you can''t help but laugh if you can''t see the future (vision) of victory.

    Even more so if you are face to face with it, the future has been taken into a realm that is difficult to imagine.

    But now, deep in your heart, you are looking forward to the battle that is about to begin.

    I know from the beginning that I will lose.

    So, are you going to fight with your heart?

    No, absolutely not.

    It''s nonsense to fight with such determination to lose.

    It''s not a joke.

    We won''t get a chance like this again.

    I might as well.

    Hey, you''re changing your tune.

    Yes, I want to win the president, so no, I will win.

    Ooh, nice. It reminds me of the old raiders. I''d say it was worth it just to see the spirit of the fight.

    I want to win.

    I told him that I wanted to win, and he applauded me with spirit and honesty.

    I didn''t mean to make fun of him, but I could tell from his words and expression that it was honest praise.

    It''s just that he''s still a demon king. I won''t give you an easy win.

    Then, as if to reward him for his praise, the president released his power one more time.

    If the air was trembling earlier, what can I say about this?

    It''s as if gravity acted sideways, trying to crush my body!

    This pressure of pure magic alone.

    Its originator, the president, is still smiling and smiling.

    You''re not serious, but you''re delighted by the fact that you can be taken seriously.

    Come on, go ahead!

    With the words of the president, who opens his arms and declares on a high note that he is ready at any time, the curtain of the battle has been raised.

    If the curtain has risen.

    "Phew!

    Just set it up!

    "Oh!¡¡You are so bold!

    From the very beginning, you''re at your best, you''re exuberant, you''re exuberant, you''re strengthening your body, you''re accelerating your thinking, and you''ve got all your senses working at full capacity, thinking that it''s going to be a battle of wits from here on out.

    It would be suicidal to challenge the president, who would not be careless or arrogant, head-on.

    But a poorly executed trick won''t work.

    I''ve decided that it''s better to break through head-on with brute force than to fall behind through the ruse.

    I''m sprinting toward the happy-go-lucky president, leaving the landscape behind, breaking through the wind and running through a world that seems to have stopped time.

    I''m not just in perfect shape, I''m in far better shape.

    I''m lighter.

    There''s still more to go.

    I can feel the strength I put into my body, the strength I intended to exert, and yet I can still feel it.

    Hmph!

    You''re going to be able to find out if this is the right way to go about it.

    The best attack of all, speed, power and sharpness.

    But...

    Oops, that was faster and heavier than I expected.

    It was better than expected, but that''s all.

    There was no time to rejoice in that.

    The space-clearing blade is deflected to the side with a thud as if it were knocked down lightly.

    The president''s face as he did so is astonished, but not alarmed.

    It''s easier for the president to deal with an attack that is only above, but not out of the realm of possibility, than it is for a baby to twist his or her hands.

    It''s funny that it was a thin, white, clean hand that did it.

    But this one is also not expected to attack honestly.

    That''s not what a demon king is.

    Instead of being shocked by the deflected attack, he chooses his next action from his fast thinking and uses his reflexes to act.

    Less than a tenth of a second, and if you''re not good at it, you''ll lose even more orders of magnitude, and from an ordinary person''s point of view, it''s a realm of sword fights that is fascinating as if there were multiple slashes.

    My attack is guided to the ground, but it doesn''t end there.

    The moment I perceive that I''ve been deflected, I move my feet, turn my wrists back, and make a U-turn to flow in the direction of the force vector.

    It is now the eighteenth, the swallow return.

    The blade is mercilessly and murderously closing in on the president''s neck.

    So that''s how I see it.

    If you open up the gap between us, my attack power will be reduced.

    But it''s not as if this distance is safe.

    The eye of the typhoon has not yet entered the eye of the storm, just below the typhoon.

    It is at such a place that you can show your full strength, so the choice to move away from the disadvantageous distance is directly related to death.

    Even if you risk it, you will come to pick up the win. Yeah, that''s a good call. When a player is as good as you and I are, going on the defensive means you have no chance.

    The storm is followed by a storm, and the blood of the dragon enters the storm, accelerating its power, cutting down everything.

    My attack has risen to the level of a natural phenomenon, a storm of sword fights, but is it like a gentle breeze for the president?

    You''ve just been dealt with with one right hand.

    I''ve shown that I''m willing to pick up less than one percent of the possibilities. Now let''s see what you''d do if you were attacked. Try not to get crushed.

    Even in the face of this fact, you can''t relax your offensive.

    If you do, it is obvious that the last thing you want to do is be swallowed up by your opponent''s attack.

    But that doesn''t mean that you can''t...

    !

    "Oh, you can avoid that one. That''s something.

    It''s not like we can keep attacking .

    The whispering of bugs.

    I was distracted by an intuitive feeling.

    Even if it was an exaggeration, exposing a wide gap, even if it meant giving up my right to act as if I could attack, I decided that was the right thing to do and took a large distance.

    In fact, that action was the right thing to do.

    The blade of magic power formed in the president''s left hand.

    It looks like a roughly formed one-handed sword, but a single swing sent a chill down my spine.

    But there is not a single second of stunned astonishment.

    You have a few tenths of a second to regain your composure and re-position your mineral tree.

    "Hmm, a year seems like a short time, but with someone like you, it seems like a long time. I guess I''m going to have to change my opinion of you.

    The distance away.

    Roughly visually, it''s around ten meters away.

    That''s not just a foot, but a distance that, in its current state, could literally be closed in an instant.

    But that mere ten meters away felt farther than ten thousand miles.

    I had never felt this sensation even when fighting an instructor.

    It takes this much energy to take just one step in.

    This is the demon king.

    It feels as if a single attack could tear away your nerves.

    Normally, I would only need to shed a little sweat for that level of all-out assault, but right now my body is dripping with sweat.

    The amount of sweat is so great that it could release all the water in your body.

    But I can''t afford to worry about it.

    No, I subconsciously realize that the time for me to give it my all is almost over.

    "Shh.

    "Oh?

    The president of the company is about to start walking slowly, with an air of composure.

    With such a spirited .

    ." "Kieraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Use the Monkey Cry.

    My cry, echoing through the training camp, is enhanced by the dragon''s blood.

    A monkey''s cry comparable to a dragon''s roar.

    It vibrates the air and shows physical interference.

    And then.

    Good, I was just dying to see you some more. All right, I''ll let you hang out with me a while longer.

    Knock out the wind of cowardice.

    I show my bravery and put life into my trembling legs to challenge the president again.

    Looking at me happily, the president waves his magic blade at the mineral tree.

    Although it''s a gun and a magic blade, you can hear the sound of metal colliding with metal, and then you swing it with all your might to strike each other.

    The forces must be evenly matched.

    While I swing it frantically, the president smiles with an easy smile and responds with a smaller sword than mine.

    And then...

    !

    I don''t recommend that you relax yet.

    The president''s swings are merciless, if there''s an opening, and the nerves are shaved to the bone.

    But what is it?

    Kaha!

    More and more the mood is uplifting.

    Strong.

    Insanely strong.

    Deep down in my heart, I feel a burning desire to win.

    How can I win?

    What to do to win?

    Think, adrenaline invades the brain, one measure after another is submitted and rejected.

    I know that you can''t win just by being reckless.

    Then you have to steadily build up a winning percentage of less than one percent.

    Oki, hook up!

    That''s why.

    I take this choice at the brink of being driven to the brink.

    The mineral tree that stretches out its roots and wraps around my arm.

    Finally, I see the look of surprise on your face.

    Now, here''s round two!

    Word of the Day

    This is a rare opportunity to give it your all.

 315 306 My assessment and others assessment

    Another side

    When evaluating Tanaka Jiro, the first thing that comes to mind is that he is extraordinary.

    Although his age of 28 would be considered young in the eyes of the Demon King''s Army, he joined the company at an age that is past his prime when converted into a human being.

    At this stage, the people around him, with a few exceptions, judged that even though he was a high-ranking magic aptitude holder, in terms of future potential, he was not very promising.

    The personnel had decided on a policy of raising him to be useful up to a certain point and then no more.

    However, the presence of Suela Handelberg, the Immortal King No Life and Demon King Raido, who was in charge, changed that policy.

    Who would have guessed that he would have achieved so many accomplishments despite his age, which is too late for him to play an active role due to his grueling training process.

    He has defied initial expectations, lived up to them more than anyone else, and now.

    Amazing.

    Even if it''s only a piece of work, he has grown to the point where he''s able to compete with the Demon King, the best in the Demon King''s army.

    The first time you came in contact with him, Suela could not believe what she was seeing, but her heart was filled with joy as she responded to the feelings she had in the belief that she would accomplish the task.

    "I never thought that his dull soul could shine so brightly.

    No Life, who usually criticizes the other party in a ridiculous way, expresses this scene in the word admiration.

    The sparkle of Jiro''s soul reflected in the depths of his vacant eyes, a dazzling brilliance that makes you want to close your eyes.

    I honestly admire its beauty.

    .........

    And then Raido grabbed his two arms tightly and said nothing, trying to contain the boiling blood he felt at this sight.

    Sword fights overlapping sword fights .

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one who has been in a position to see that the speed of sound is long gone, and the speed of the sword is increasing as if to say that the speed of light is next.

    You''ll be able to find out what''s going on.

    The demon king chokes down his body in frustration, wondering why I wasn''t there.

    I''d stand there too if I were allowed.

    I''d stand there too if I were allowed to... but a vicious smile was still plastered on his face.

    As the three of them watch, Kojiro''s speed has increased even faster since he wrapped the roots of the mineral tree around his arm, and it''s still getting faster now.

    The employees of the demon king''s army, such as measurers and warders to protect this battle, are also glued to the scene.

    The sound of overlapping swords slicing through space.

    Just as the pressure of the swords created a storm in space, the same slash cuts through the storm.

    .........

    Before long, the demon king, who had only dealt with the attack with a smile, was also striking out with a sword of magical power in one hand.

    Whenever the light twinkled, the human being was frightened by the attack and broke his stance, interrupting the storm of sword fights, but he immediately regained his stance and formed the storm again.

    And the speed of its formation, or should I say the speed of its rebirth?

    The longer you fight, the faster your ability to respond to the demon king''s attacks grows.

    At first, it was all I could do to duck and duck clumsily out of position.

    The next time the same attack came, my posture improved, albeit slightly.

    The next three times the same attack came, he would turn his blade to deal with it.

    ......... has already surpassed me.

    She falls in love with him again, bravely though it is haphazard, foolishly but surely, step by step, not a breakthrough, but a step forward.

    The existence of Jiro Tanaka, who fights against the supreme force of the Demon King''s army, far surpasses the fighting ability of a woman named Suela Handelberg.

    It was only one year.

    When he first joined the company, he had been knocked down hand and foot, but over the past year he had grown up remarkably.

    Suela chooses to laugh at the initial joy at his growth, which is both happy and sad and complicated.

    The guy I almost killed back then, I never thought he''d come this far.

    You have shortened our long years of study in such a short period of time. It''s truly amazing.

    The two men who laugh at first were awful and laugh, are impressed that they finally have a blade that can reach their own necks, and congratulate them for it honestly.

    But even if those words are the words of truth from the bottom of their hearts, it is also true that there is something else involved.

    Stepping into this realm was both good news for them, and a time to consider whether they could reach for the fruit that was beginning to turn red.

    The blessing certainly rings true, yet the smile is muddled in two minds.

    It''ll be fun.

    "Kakaka, you''re right.

    And as if to attract a smile, what caused the explosion.

    Jiro-san, you''ve started to use magic too.

    "Ah, there''s a limit to what we can do against the Demon King with swordsmanship alone. It''s time to extend our reach.

    You can find a lot of people in the marketplace who are interested in this kind of thing.

    Jiro, wielding an electrically charged mineral tree and wearing flames on his extremities, also begins to use other techniques besides swordsmanship.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with the help of a good friend.

    It''s like you''ve used all the tools at your disposal. Himik, do you think he can reach it from your point of view?

    I have to say that ......... difficult . The Lord''s strength has increased dramatically. But still the Lord''s strength.

    Harsh and flexible, bold and refreshing.

    Although Jiro was ingenious in using the battle in both light and dark.

    But this is different.

    Just one swing .

    The words that Himikku looked at with a serious gaze become reality.

    The magic sword is wielded as if to kick off the attack as if to say all efforts are in vain, and Jiro is blown away again.

    It''s a completely tame blow.

    If the demon king had been serious, the first blow would have settled the issue, let alone this one.

    The only reason he''s still fighting is that the president hasn''t given up on him yet.

    There''s still potential.

    Jiro is able to stand because of the demon king''s desire to show you more.

    That''s how much of a gap there is between them.

    You can end this at any time.

    That fact is enough to break the challenger''s heart.

    "Is it hard, then you''ll be fine.

    But in spite of the situation, Memoria, who changed her usual hard-to-reach facial muscles into a more understandable smile than usual, confidently replied in front of Himik''s assessment.

    "It''s not unreasonable. That alone is enough to make it a possibility.

    It''s hard, said Himik.

    But that would mean that the chances are not zero.

    That''s why Memoria dares to use the word okay.

    ......... Well, the Lord is okay with that.

    If it were true, you might be asking yourself where that confidence comes from.

    However, having seen Jiro in the past who has pushed the envelope so many times, they are confident that they can handle the word "difficult" in their hearts.

    So let''s watch.

    With such expectations, the girls watch this mock battle without avert their eyes.

    Another side End

    Oh, Suela and the others are looking at me expectantly.

    I tried every trick in the book and gave it my best shot, but I exceeded my expectations, but not my expectations.

    They love you.

    I''d like to live up to that expectation.

    The magic is still there.

    We''ll work up the stamina.

    But as for the means, I''m running out of ideas.

    I''ve connected with the mineral tree to raise its sharpness, physical ability, and magic purity, and you still haven''t reached the bottom.

    The reality that it''s only a matter of time before all else runs out is inescapable.

    It is a situation where you are physically strengthening your body so that you can concentrate and process various information.

    Therefore, he was able to pick up on the words of Suela and the other instructors.

    The same is true for the president, who happily commented on my assessment of him.

    I answered without embarrassment.

    "Hmm, I guess we''re out of ideas now?

    I didn''t have time to worry about the time when we started fighting, but now the word is finally coming out.

    I can''t help but feel helpless as the words came out while I was trying to distance myself and plan my next move.

    The president tilts his head in a unsatisfied manner.

    If so, that''s a bit of a letdown.

    And .

    "Yeah, that''s not what I expected.

    The expression of the president''s face, which had been happy, suddenly changed.

    From an emotion of pleasure to an emotion of sorrow.

    I''m sorry, but this is a waste of time, that face said.

    We''ve gone beyond expectations, but not beyond expectations.

    The atmosphere tells you that the time has come to determine that outcome.

    A crunch is not an easy feeling.

    Now there is no time to think about what to do.

    But if I can''t do something about the president who came to end it, it means I''m going to be that guy.

    It means the boss will see the bottom of me.

    It''s only because I was fighting the rash until a moment ago that I hadn''t yet reached the bottom.

    It''s time for the full extent of the situation to be revealed.

    ......... Phew!

    I have only one thought about the fact that I was told that.

    "Sir.

    What is it?

    "Can you not lick it?

    Don''t be silly, it''s .

    Take a deep breath.

    And I''m about to swing the Reaper''s sickle slowly down the throat of the president, who is flabbergasted by his decision with a magical spirit that says, "I ain''t shown you the bottom yet.

    The real thing starts at .........

    The dragon''s power was out of control, so I kept it in check, but that''s as far as it goes.

    I''ve broken in well.

    I''ve mastered the strength of my body and the strength of my magic.

    I''ve figured out how much power my body has and how much magic I have.

    This is ......... I see, it seems my eyes were not quite ready yet either. You still haven''t given it your all?

    Seeing this scene, the president''s expression changes again.

    You''ll find that the expression of the demon king''s face changes frequently, so you can answer the question.

    You''ve been a human before, and now you''ve been given dragon''s blood. Moreover, I had no idea how to use it consciously. I really had a hard time controlling it.

    "Ahahahahaha! You had full control in that short amount of time!

    You''ll be able to use it to make your life easier and more fun.

    You''ll be able to use your own magic, and you''ll be able to use your own magic as well.

    It''s also difficult to adjust the strength of the magic.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what to expect when you''re in the middle of a battle to feel as if you''re not your own body, and it''s annoying to be assumed that you''re only that good.

    No, it''s only 70 percent at best. It wasn''t enough time to control it all.

    So I decided.

    I don''t care what happens.

    I would forget about it all.

    Still, it was amazing to see you were able to control your powers so well in that short amount of time.

    I''m flattered by the compliment. But don''t be surprised yet.

    Honestly spoken words become a wave of magical power and make the surrounding area tingle with excitement.

    The president is still in the mood for the amount of magic released, but he''s happy to let it go.

    I''ll intercept the attack.

    That sounds promising. Now, what have you got to show for it?

    Fast .

    A serious attack, though not at full force, is just outside the area I can currently perceive.

    With the dragon''s blood strengthening also taken into account.

    There is essentially no way for me to prevent this imperceptible attack.

    !¡¡Did you prevent this?!

    I''m sure the president knew that, and yet my mineral tree was catching his blade.

    The president was genuinely surprised for the first time.

    It was the first time I exceeded her expectations in the realm of defense, not offense.

    It was more than half a hunch, but it was in that area that I became her equal.

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that I wouldn''t want to miss.

    I''ll forcefully flank the president, who is taken aback, and prepare for my next attack.

    "I raise the Four Principles of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind, Circle, Circulation and Bagua, to reach the realm of light and shadow.

    I don''t have time for this.

    Without regard to the president, I said a line from the chant

    "I will light the fire of Kaguratokoro no Mikoto to forge this blade.

    I light the earth''s ground and strike the iron.

    I will cool the heat with the water of the sea god and purify it.

    The iron folded by fire and cooled by water.

    I will sharpen the iron with a lightning bolt of thunder.

    The cold iron is sharpened by lightning to form a blade.

    "And the name of that forged blade

    I''ll be able to use it as a weapon, and I''ll also be able to use it as a tool to make it look like I''m using it.

    It''s a true trump card of mine, made possible by the blood of the dragon.

    Only now, the mineral tree leads to mythology.

    Amaterasu.

    The blade of the sun revealed by magic.

    A double-edged sword that burns away all the magic around it, affecting even me.

    While feeling your skin burn, the blade containing sunshine ate through your blade.

    The cut-off alone would send a heat wave through the air.

    That heat wave sees enough influence to make the surrounding wards scream.

    Its own magic and a body strengthened by the dragon''s blood allowed it to be used.

    But it''s impossible to maintain this strength at all times.

    We have one minute to spare.

    .........

    And the only thing the mighty power can do is to cut it down.

    The president, blown away by my stance, silently re-formed his magic sword.

    I''m annoyed that I''m being told that''s enough.

    Then take it, I step forward with all my might.

    Yes, I''m fascinated by your potential.

    Cut off with all your might.

    The scorching sun embodied the violence of light.

    Rather than ducking it, the president received it from the front and slashed through the light, and before I knew it, he was right in front of me.

    That was great. I''ll be counting on that in the future.

    But the slashing certainly had an effect. The president was wearing a shirt that was charred in places.

    And I was left with a clear scar on my right arm where I had cut my victim.

    After the burn, it wasn''t a light one, but a fairly severe one.

    But your magic sword is alive and well, and its blade is around my neck.

    Seeing the scene, I put down the mineral tree with all my might and close my eyes.

    My admission that I had lost signaled the end of this mock battle.

    Word of the Day

    We have done our best, we have done our best.

    We''ll see what happens.

 316 307. This is this. This is this one.

    The battle with the president ended successfully.

    Mineki left it with the president for another inspection.

    He''ll be back in two or three days.

    As for me, the final examinations were done, and I was released from the hospital with no physical problems.

    And.

    So, Jiro-san, you understand what we''re talking about?

    "Yes, I''m very sorry for the concern.

    I''m in the middle of a family meeting.

    Although the situation was not my fault, but there were some decisions that could be fatal, so I sat on my head and bowed my head.

    How many times have I joined this company and been reckless?

    Although I said that I would be careful each time, as a result, this is how I worry about you.

    I still can''t get over the generosity of Suera and her team.

    I can''t make any strong statements since we are asking you to do the job, but Jiro-san needs to think about acting a little more carefully.

    Although Suela exudes an air of slight anger, but if anything, her worry is more pronounced.

    The first thing that comes to mind is that we know it''s out of line for us to say ......... that we''re worried about it.

    The words are getting fainter and fainter.

    And what she says is understandable and reasonable.

    I know the Lord works hard. But it''s hard for me, too, when he comes home wounded so often.

    And it''s not only Suela, but others are worried about her as well.

    It''s hard for me to bear the grief of the usually cheerful and active Himik, along with Suela.

    This time I''ve had a chill in my heart. To hear that Jiro quit.

    The memoria standing next to her also shows her anxiety by holding the hem of her clothes.

    The demon king''s army has asked us dungeon testers to build a dungeon that no one can capture.

    Our natural enemy, the brave one, is no exception.

    If we were to build such a dungeon, the dungeon testers who take on the challenge would be in danger for sure.

    We have medical equipment and safety measures in place for that.

    It is my job, so getting injured like this is inevitable in a way.

    On the other hand, in your private life, it''s understandable that you''re worried about me.

    Although your life is guaranteed, if you are in a relationship with your lover, you would be worried about your life, such as quitting your job, being sent to the battlefield, or going to another world.

    You know, the kind of thing that never ceases to worry.

    There are a total of five people here: me, Suela, Memoria, Himikku, and Ms. Evia, who has finished her work.

    The women''s expressions are all similar to Suela''s.

    Although I understand that it can''t be helped, I still worry about them.

    Even the normally dignified Evvia seems to be a challenge for this agenda.

    You can see the worry in her face.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one. There is no way to use my authority to do that. But that''s not the answer. It would be best for us to be strong enough that we don''t have to worry about it, but we''ll see.

    "It hurts and itches, but if you make their faces, they won''t stand up for you. It''s a contradiction in terms, so in a way it''s our mindset.

    "Mm, I hate to see the Lord come back injured. But if we''re selfish, that means we can''t do our job.

    The only conclusion is that the only way to deal with the current situation is to be patient and I should be more careful about my actions.

    There''s also the possibility of quitting your job or changing departments, but there''s nothing I can do since I just showed the president that I''m capable of doing so and I have no intention of abandoning my life as it is.

    You will be able to get a good deal more information about the company.

    Evvia-san.

    ".........

    "Uh,

    ".........

    "Evia?

    "What, Jiro?

    I twisted my head around to see what I could do in such a situation, and thought about presenting an idea that came to mind to at least reduce the source of worry, but before I did, I had to check.

    But she didn''t respond to me by calling me by my honorific title, and I was afraid to call her by it and she responded honestly.

    "No, I have a little proposition or something I need to discuss with you.

    ".........

    "There''s ..........

    Let''s hear it.

    I thought it would be a bad idea to use honorific language too.

    I decide to at least keep my private and public life separate, but I propose something that comes to mind.

    I''d like to retire for a month or so. I found out after fighting with the president. I can use the dragon''s blood somehow, but I''m only using it. Accuracy is lacking. I want to improve that accuracy. I think better accuracy will result in more dungeon capture and better safety.

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you''re not in complete control of .......... It''s a little risky to acclimate a force that is unstable in battle, and although there was no problem on examination, it will certainly take some time to get a handle on it, but that''s not the real reason you''re telling us this at this time, is it?

    And this is a private space.

    Evvia sensed that I started the conversation about work and prompted me to speak my mind.

    She smiles as if she''s been waiting for your words and tells you the truth.

    That was the ostensible reason I said that earlier, and I think I worried you guys too much. I''d like to take a half-day off as a kind of vacation. Is that not possible?

    Although I take regular vacations and have no physical and mental strain, I can still say that I''ve had a pretty intense year in review.

    It''s not a bad idea to stop here and look back.

    I honestly tell that thought to Evia.

    I also wondered if there was something I could do to repay them for their concern.

    And when she hears that, she crosses her arms and leans back in her chair as if she were examining it, and for a few seconds she sits in silent contemplation.

    "I''m not saying it''s impossible, but it''s a weak reason . As soon as you show your ability, you fall back to the front. It may look like you''re on a roll in the eyes of others. It''s not a bad thing that you''re thinking about us. But if you want to convince people, you need a little more push.

    And Evvia replied that you could take a break, but it''s not recommended to take a break afterwards.

    If that''s the case.

    Then how about a policy of raising the bar for Kaido and the others?

    "Ho.

    "I''m sorry to say, but our party is too far apart from the other members. It''s not a bad thing to say in front of Evvia, but in a way we''re becoming like a party of the brave. I''m not saying that there''s anything wrong with that, but if I go down, our strength will be greatly reduced. So, how about we align here?

    "......... is not bad, but it''s still weak. If we''re going to do that, we might as well raise the whole bar.

    "I mean?

    New employee training is almost over. I was thinking of going straight into battle, but just in time. Jiro, give her one last squeeze. It''s better for the timing and for the future.

    I thought I''d get the others involved, but the others have expanded more than I expected.

    I was originally planning to train with Kaido and the others while getting used to the body, but it seems that the wholesaler is not going to let me do that.

    Before you know it, Evvia seems to be on board with the idea.

    It''ll be good for your breaking in. And it might work out better for us as well.

    What do you mean?

    "We were planning to do a major renovation of the dungeon soon. Then I just thought we''d refurbish it then. A year''s time was more than enough time to gather enough information. The generals are on board. I won''t tell you what it will be, but look out for it.

    What am I supposed to look forward to when the troublesome dungeons become even more heinous and I can''t complain because I''ve accomplished my original goal.

    I can''t help but feel that even after the vacations are over, I will still have to go through a lot of hardships, but that''s fine for now.

    And Jiro, I''ll ask you again, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your body?

    Then, when our future plans are roughly set, Evvia asks about my body with an air of seriousness.

    And it seemed to bother Suela and the others, resulting in a tightening of loose air again.

    A thorough examination and a fight with the president will not cause me to go out of control.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re going to be able to do with it.

    ......... It''s not like you''re getting any more powerful or anything, is it?

    "Oh.

    Of course, I''m not talking about a change in your body''s physical abilities or anything like that.

    Evvia nods and affirms.

    I can only say for now that I''m probably not.

    As Suela and the others stared at her, the faint remnants of the time when they fought in the dragon king''s dungeon were still lingering.

    I''ve been trying to remember what I''ve heard since I woke up, but I can''t think of anything that Evvia would want to hear.

    You''ll be able to see that there''s no destructive impulse, which is a symptom of a mid-life crisis, but on the other hand, it''s also a bit disturbing to see that there''s nothing too much going on.

    Maybe that''s what bothered Evvia too.

    It''s too "convenient".

    I saw the test results too.

    It''s evolved into what could be described as a completely original breed, completely tailored to my constitution, and my strength has increased several times over under its influence.

    I heard that the researcher snorted at the result and advised Evia to let him study it, but he gave up and only analyzed the data.

    You''ll be able to see that my partner could have been dipped in formalin if it was done poorly, and I''m grateful for Evia''s decision.

    ......... Well, report any malfunction immediately to me. Your body isn''t already your own.

    I know.

    The worried expression on Evvia''s face is not the one she usually shows when she''s at work, but a private one, as we often see these days.

    I nodded my head in response to the tenderness that charmed her.

    You''re going to be free for a little while, aren''t you, Jiro?

    "Yeah, I think you will, but what do you have, Memoria?

    "Yes, you''ve been busy, why don''t you take a trip?

    And when the main topic is done, the rest is chit chat.

    With a relieved moment of relief, Memoria clapped a round of applause and drew the attention of others, and then she made a suggestion to change the subject as well.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your trip, and since Suela is in a stable phase, it''s possible.

    As long as it''s not that intense, it won''t be a problem.

    You should take advantage of these relaxation opportunities.

    Fortunately, you have money and time to spare.

    You can take a trip here as a reward.

    A smile appears on our faces as Memoria suggests smiling at us.

    Well, I''d like to go if I can. Is there a place you want to go, Memoria?

    "Yes.

    Then Memoria brought out various things that she had probably prepared beforehand and unfolded the flyer.

    Is this a tourist map of Japan?

    Looking back, we did not know your world, although Jiro-san knows our world. So this is a good opportunity for you. Why don''t you go sightseeing in Japan to relax a bit?

    Magazines such as Kyoto, Osaka, Hokkaido, Okinawa, major tourist destinations, hidden hidden hot springs, and special features on famous hotels.

    Some of these magazines have sticky notes on them, so Memoria is quite motivated.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the magic tools for Himikku, Suela, and myself, as well as Evia-sama, so there won''t be any problems if they appear.

    I feel a reliance on Memoria, who crisply declares that she will make full use of her connections.

    "Hmm, a vacation, let''s see what we can do.

    Evvia was the first to react to the words.

    She quickly grabbed one of the pamphlets and began to flip through it.

    In her hand is a gourmet magazine.

    She was somewhat obsessed with food, or so I remember.

    Oh!¡¡I can''t wait to see the Lord''s kingdom, it will be fun!

    From the point of view of Himikku, who usually stays in her room when she hears about Japan, this would be a good opportunity to experience the world outside the window.

    It''s a great way to experience the world outside of the window," she said with a jubilant look on her face as she began to read a magazine just like Evia.

    It''s a great way to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    And with Suela and the others also on board, the talk of the trip would start.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes you have to think about taking a break.

 317 308 People look at others backs and think differently

    Kaido Chu side

    When I heard that you quit, I thought, oh, here it is at last.

    You''ve been like that for a long time.

    You take on everything you can, and you take care of everything you can and subconsciously think that you don''t care what happens to you as a result.

    It''s not that he is a self-sacrificing failure.

    If anything, he''s a hard worker who takes the initiative in taking care of his own problems.

    The same is true when he was mentoring me at a previous company.

    The paperwork from other departments would get passed on to us, and our seniors would take care of it.

    Even though I had a lot of work to do, he took the job after a little trouble, saying he could do it.

    In fact, he completed the job after staying up all night for several days, which I thought was amazing.

    Maybe it was because I had seen that kind of back.

    You''re always going to be ahead of the curve, aren''t you?

    I feel a sense of loneliness.

    I wonder if I should call it emptiness or disappointment as I am being left behind more and more.

    All I can say is the certain fact that there is a part of me that asks myself if it''s okay to stay this way.

    Except for my seniors, I''m proud to be one of the best dungeon testers in the world.

    It may be an exaggeration to say that I''m better than anyone else, but I''ve worked harder than anyone else in training, and I''ve achieved status.

    But...

    wow, they''re getting away from me. Now I can''t even see my back.

    When I joined the company, I could see my senior''s back clearly.

    And I could see the faces of my seniors who sometimes looked back at me.

    There was certainly a time when I thought I could still catch up with them.

    But every time something happened, the senior, Tanaka Jiro, showed a tremendous leap, not just a step, but a tremendous leap.

    Each time the gap in ability widens.

    Uggaa, what do you want me to do?

    I was lying on the bed in the bedroom, enjoying my vacation, when I found myself unable to do anything that can be called a hobby, such as video games or anime, but just silently filled with thoughts of how to get stronger.

    But that doesn''t mean I want to rely on any strange methods.

    The desire to become strong right away, but not in a strange way.

    Kaido knows what happened to his colleague who nearly destroyed himself with that strange power, the magic sword.

    Unworthy power will have its revenge.

    It is because he knows this that he could not say that this is okay.

    The instructors don''t have much time on their hands, so there''s a limit to what they can train you for, right?

    You''re going to be able to get a full training like the special training program, but you complain about the fact that it''s impossible while looking blankly at the ceiling with your hands behind your head.

    The instructor is one of the seven generals that are the best forces of the Demon King''s army.

    You may appear on a whim, but you must still be busy.

    It''s not easy to learn secret techniques just because you''re a dungeon tester, so there''s no strategy book somewhere.

    When was the last time I genuinely wanted to be strong.

    Probably since I was a child.

    What would it mean in today''s society to simply be strong? The thought has long since been shunned, but the remaining emotions were nurtured until they were lit.

    However, the fire still smoldered without the flame.

    As you roll over in bed with a heavy heart, there is a knock at the door.

    Yes, sir.

    This room is smaller than the one my senpai lives in, but there are enough rooms for one person to live alone.

    In such a room, the person who lives with you is .

    Oh, Tadashi. I wonder what''s troubling you with your head in your hands, hey shhhh.

    Yes, Mikey. Tadashi has been like that since this morning. Why doesn''t he talk to us about it?

    "Yes, sheek. I think I''m going to cry.

    "Me too, Miik, is it really so unreliable of us?

    And then, angels appear at the door, looking exactly alike, holding each other''s hands, looking at each other and occasionally glancing my way.

    From the time I took them in, they''ve been taking care of me as a domestic helper, but I don''t know how to deal with these girls who look completely the same as junior high school students these days.

    Fortunately, they have no trouble talking to me because they are interested in anime.

    But it''s awkward to be pressed as a woman by these girls who look like girls.

    The twins, despite their appearance, have a strange s*xiness to them, which is even worse.

    But usually, when you are worried about something like this, without creating such an atmosphere, you read the air and appear on a whim.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not afraid to ask for help. You know what?

    You don''t have to worry about that, Tadashi?¡¡We may look dainty, but we''re more experienced than you, okay?¡¡Hey, Sikh.

    "Yes, I usually polish my beauty for Tadashi to look at, but I''m experienced enough to listen to your problems, right?¡¡Hey, Meek.

    This is a matter of my own feelings, but I''m not sure how to discuss it with these girls who look younger than me.

    Is it a loser to ask them about their appearance, no matter how old they are? It''s also true that I can''t seem to find the right words to express my feelings.

    That''s probably why I can''t say anything else, even though I was convinced that it was necessary until just now.

    Yes, usually I would have said.

    ".........

    I got out of bed and was a little troubled, but when I asked myself if I should be worried about my pride and not do anything about it, my mouth moved easily.

    "Siku-chan, Myk-chan, can I ask you a question?

    Yes, of course. Hey, Sikh.

    Yeah, you''re welcome. Hey, Mike.

    And the twin angels who had been waiting for me all along chuckled happily.

    At the same time the chime rings.

    ?¡¡You have a visitor.

    Huh, how timely is that, don''t you think?¡¡Hey, Sikh.

    Yes, mikku, the timing of which can only be seen as an attempt, but if it solves Tadashi''s problems, then I don''t have any choice, hey mikku.

    Then, when they realized who came at the chime, they went to the door with the girls at their side.

    It''s Amiri-chan, what''s going on?¡¡You''re still at work, right?

    This is but a denial. We detected information that Tadashi was in distress, and after considering our priorities, we decided that we should give priority to this one. As a result of the presumption of his distress, we have come to the conclusion that we have come to offer a solution.

    Um, you mean you came home from work for me?

    "Affirmation

    You can find Amiri, who is younger than Sik and Miq, standing alone there.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to see them.

    Sheikh, meikh.

    What do you mean?

    "Yes, what is it?

    "I need your help to solve Tadashi''s problem. Therefore, I am asking for your help.

    "......... should be good for you.

    I stood in the doorway, dumbfounded by the unusual scene of three people who usually compete for something in a room, working together.

    Thanks, then move, time is limited.

    Where do you want to go?

    Oh, don''t worry about it, Tadashi, hey, Miq.

    Yeah, we''re good to go with you, hey, Amiri.

    "Affirmation, acting quickly is the current optimal solution, Sikh

    Amiri took me by the hand and pushed me back by Seek and Myk, and I was taken away to somewhere regardless of my intentions.

    Tadashi Kaido side End

    Kitamura-Kakoi side

    Is it really that easy to quit a person?

    I wondered over and over if it was that easy to quit, and then I came to the conclusion that each person is different.

    Some people can do it, some people can''t. And then I think that he or she will eventually quit.

    And this is not even a question for me as I was thinking that she would eventually quit.

    This is my room.

    This is not a room in the company''s party room, but rather my room in a typical house with no magic or anything.

    .........

    I was silently reviewing the contents of my university lecture, when suddenly my hand stopped grasping a mechanical pencil.

    How many times has this happened?

    It''s obvious that I can''t concentrate because I stop so often.

    I know why.

    "Huh, let''s take a break.

    Without making an excuse to anyone, you quietly put your pencil on the table and reach for your mug, but find nothing inside and let out another sigh.

    You''re not concentrating,

    Putting the mug on the table, she stretched out her back, leaning against the back of the chair instead.

    "Hmmm, haha, ......... Jiro-san, that was easy.

    I know why I''m not focused.

    I can still vividly remember that moment.

    I''ve faced the crisis many times, but each time I''ve gotten over it.

    But it was only when I fought that eight-necked bony dragon that I was more than halfway through giving up.

    But my boss turned that desperate situation upside down and enlightened me.

    A man who fought in the front line more than anyone else, who took the attack more than anyone else, who tried to be stronger than anyone else.

    He was rightly called "Warriors" after holding the white mineral tree as if he could capture that will.

    Watching him, I wondered where the difference lay.

    Talent?¡¡Effort?¡¡Experience?

    There was something about it that felt like none of them were, and that just appealed to me.

    "Hey, really, take it easy without knowing how we feel,

    The figure of the boss who quit the person and accepted it easily.

    The figure of the boss who smiled with an almost bitter smile and thought he had finally done it.

    He understood that he understood our feelings of concern and bowed to us, but I felt a sense of urgency as he walked onward and onward instead.

    The emotions of that time came back, and although my body felt a little better with a straighter stance, my mind was not clear.

    To clear those hazy emotions, you quietly open your laptop and boot up your computer.

    You type the password into the computer and call up more hidden files from the desktop icon.

    With a click of the mouse, you launch the data in the opened folder.

    "......... no good, no good at all".

    And after some manipulations, the data remains unchanged.

    The data is a growth record that I started to keep after I joined the company.

    In principle, you can''t take the data outside the company, but you can organize the data in your head like this.

    I was originally confident of my memory.

    So I made this data as a document to review at home with multiple layers of security.

    From the outside, the self-evaluation sheet looks like a junior high school student''s. But it is now my strength.

    But since it represents my current strength, I stare at it seriously.

    I look at the data and give my criticism.

    To myself, of course.

    "Huh, what am I going to do?

    Your status is growing steadily, and you are learning both magic and new things.

    In the eyes of others, you are growing steadily.

    It may be a luxury affair, but you''re worried that you need more growth.

    You can quickly come up with such a clich¨¦ method, but it''s not enough and yet you understand yourself better than anyone else.

    I''m used to things like data analysis.

    It''s not that you can''t grasp how much your current strength is lacking to keep up with the party in the future.

    But it doesn''t mean you can''t come up with a solution right away.

    I''m not going to be able to tell you how you can be so strong ......... haha, that''s right. It''s like a shonen cartoon where the more you get into a pinch, the stronger you get.

    I''m so distressed, how unreasonable for me to be so distressed, but when I think about how my distress is caused, I easily remember that I''m really making an effort to shed blood, and I wonder if I have to do it too.

    It''s really pathetic.

    The more you worry, the more you don''t know what to do.

    And it goes back to the first worry.

    Is it so easy to quit a person?

    Will I become stronger if I quit?

    I can say no to both questions.

    Even Jiro, who sometimes joked that he was still human, must have been troubled at first.

    But he has Suela, Memoria, Himik, and most recently, Evia.

    He made a contract with a special spirit for those women who couldn''t be there for a human, prolonged their lives, and accepted the fact that he quit being a man.

    They are on different ground from me.

    And it''s not easy to become strong just because you quit.

    And even if you do get the power, it''s not something you can control.

    But I wouldn''t be doing this if I could give up.

    Honestly, I don''t know if it was ever going to bother me this much.

    I know I''m a competitive and headstrong character.

    But have I ever been this worried, never wanting to be left behind?

    If you are not our enemy, there must have been times when you gave up, even though it was frustrating.

    But there''s a reason why you''re troubled like this.

    ......... cozy in there.

    That''s why I call the thing.

    Ticking away again, I brought up a picture.

    It''s a picture of cherry blossom viewing.

    In the midst of all this merriment, I saw myself laughing and having fun.

    People around me were happy and I was happy too.

    I don''t want to let go of that place where I can express those feelings honestly.

    Now, what to do.

    While I was wondering what kind of effort it would take to maintain that feeling, I suddenly got a call on my phone.

    It says, "Bad timing, who''s that .........?¡¡South?¡¡That''s unusual.

    I wasn''t concentrating well, so I picked up the phone just in case.

    I never thought that this would be the beginning of a solution to my problems.

    Kitamura Kakoi side End

    Word of the Day

    The worries are all different and the emotions are also unique.

 318 309 Some people thought of something when they looked at their backs

    Tokorozawa Masaru side

    I''ve been struggling a lot lately.

    I''m trying to take the initiative to do something, but I don''t know what to do.

    Recently, I''ve come to think that doing something for someone else may be an altruistic act, even if it''s of your own volition.

    Maybe that''s why.

    I''m jealous and envious of Jiro-san.

    I don''t think I should really feel that way.

    But through this case, I clearly understand these two feelings in my heart.

    You can''t do everything, but you are willing to try everything.

    And a firm sense of self.

    An attitude that makes you want to follow them, even when it is dangerous.

    None of that is mine.

    And so it is with this one.

    Why is that so easy to admit.

    I quit the person.

    I lived and was a person as a matter of course, and then I wasn''t. And yet, you don''t seem to care about that.

    I think he''s trying not to worry about us.

    But on the other hand, I wonder if we are so unreliable.

    .........

    While I was thinking about this, I felt a pain in my fingertips.

    I''m thinking, "I did it. ......... I don''t know where the plaster is.

    If you look at your thumb, you''ll see a red line.

    I thought it was the last time I cut my hand with a knife, but it was not a serious wound, so I didn''t rush to find the first aid kit.

    I took out a bandage from the first aid kit I found and applied it.

    If only magic could work, I wouldn''t have to do this.

    I gently hold my hand over my plastered thumb, but of course no magic will be activated.

    This is a house in Japan where there is no magic.

    The father rarely comes home for work and the mother is used to spending time in a big house, though I don''t know where she is.

    I was just cooking something to send to the south.

    Although I started cooking in junior high school, it seems that I had an aptitude for this kind of cooking, but I have no trouble with it.

    If you don''t make this kind of food, South will starve to death.

    ......... South, huh?

    She is starting to get cleaned up recently.

    Her usual behavior was so unmotivated that it seemed to be a joke, but since she started working for the company, she seems to be changing little by little.

    There is a trigger for a woman to change.

    Even I understand that.

    I wonder if I have found someone I like.

    Does it mean that a woman is trying to be beautiful or is she in love?

    I must admit, when I saw Minami dressed up for dance practice, I was in love with her.

    I didn''t know she was this beautiful, and I wondered if she was someone else.

    But afterwards, I realized that this beautiful woman was Minami.

    No, no, what were you thinking?

    I shake my head in a panic thinking about why she would be so beautiful.

    South is south.

    She''s a childhood friend, she''s always been a gloomy soul, she''s always read books, and she''s always asked me for help when I was in trouble, so...

    What''s your excuse?

    You feel foolish for denying your feelings to anyone, and you return to cooking.

    This time you finish the preparation without cutting your fingers and proceed with the cooking, all you have to do is to simmer it over low heat.

    When this is done, all you have to do is put the food in a box and go south to your house.

    What''s wrong with me lately.

    I think I''m doing what I''ve always done, but I''m not confident in what I''m doing.

    Especially since meeting Midori again.

    "Ah, Masaru. Long time no see, how are you?

    It''s been three or four years since we were in middle school.

    When I saw her again, she was still very mature, but she became more mature and beautiful.

    I was happy to think that I had been able to have a relationship with such a person, even if only for a short time, and I missed her.

    The smile she showed me when we met again was so beautiful, and I was shocked to see her.

    Even though I was rejected so easily, I should have dismissed it as inevitable, but the fact that she remembers me and is single swept my thoughts around.

    But I don''t know why.

    I was nostalgic and honestly embarrassed, but I didn''t hold it any longer.

    That beautiful smile, a smile that is somehow different from the old one, seems to be appealing to my mind in some way.

    I don''t know what it is.

    Oh God, what is this feeling?

    I don''t know how to let out these misty emotions, not that I''m irritated, but I don''t know what to do with them, and combined with Jiro-san, my emotions are still muddled.

    I''m trying to be normal as usual, but my emotions are scattered all over the place.

    The same goes for Jiro, who doesn''t rely on me easily even though it''s important.

    The same is true of Minami, who doesn''t understand why she''s becoming beautiful even though she''s been relying on you all along.

    The same is true of Midori who appears out of nowhere and tries to treat you as she did in the past.

    And most importantly .

    I don''t know what to do, what to do.

    No matter what you do, it doesn''t work.

    And yet the environment around you keeps changing.

    You are left behind, and the people around you are getting farther and farther away.

    You want to scream it out loud, but you can''t do that, and you have to stop yourself.

    When you ask why, you can''t find the reason as clearly as a baby''s waste.

    Really, what can I do?

    I don''t know what I can do.

    I know how to talk to you, but I "don''t know" who to talk to about these feelings.

    Tokorozawa Masaru side End

    Shiretoko South side

    Well, I never thought the day would come when I would invite my girlfriends to my room, that I did. Come on, let''s go up. It is a small room, that it is, but the room is clean, that it is.¡¡Because Katsura cleaned up the mess yesterday, that he did.

    Hahaha, is that a good idea? Minami-chan

    "Don''t worry about it, that I don''t mind - I always do, that I do.

    When I opened the front door in my roomy loungewear, there was Amie dressed up a bit.

    Since it was the beginning of spring, she was dressed in brighter colors such as white and pink.

    Since Amie is often athletic, I thought that she wears comfortable clothes that are easy to move around in, but she also has such girlish clothes.

    The fact that she is wearing make-up makes her look even more feminine.

    In a sense, I''ve left half of the women behind, washed my face and fixed my gaze, but I''m still naked, and although I''m comfortable, I''m still gray and dull, which is a far cry from the way I look.

    I don''t care, I don''t care about it, and if I do, I''ll lose," she says, waving her hand in the air, inviting her in and leading her to her room.

    It''s a one-room apartment, after all.

    I don''t need to show you.

    Right outside the door is like your room.

    "Come on, let''s sit down, that I will.

    "Ojamasima~s

    I opened the door and sat Amy on the cushion I had prepared in advance and I sat on the cushion that I usually use to ruin a certain person.

    I bought it with my salary after joining this company, and it was so good that I love it.

    You have to be able to get your hands on the right one.¡¡I heard in an email that you wanted to talk to me about some business and some other stuff. Which one to start with?¡¡I don''t care which way you go.

    And that''s why I invited her to my room, of all places.

    I thought she would be the answer to my problems.

    The job, of course, is a dungeon tester.

    Or, more specifically, status.

    More to the point, it''s about how to catch up with that extraordinarily strong boss.

    That one is about my love life.

    The leader of the group, Jiro, has also consulted with me about that matter, but Amie is better suited to the task because she is closer to Katsu''s age.

    It''s a good idea to start with a simple business consultation, that it is.

    A chocolate candy that I had prepared beside the table.

    A certain bamboo shoots and a box of mushroom-shaped sweets are lined up, and the conversation starts with a recommendation.

    I reach for the bamboo shoots, thinking that Amie is a mushroom person, that she is not.

    I reach for the bamboo shoots. Yes, yes!¡¡Nanny?

    While enjoying the crispy texture, you pose for Amie, who is trying her best to be cute, and start talking with her.

    I want to rely on your wise knowledge, that I do. It is a good idea to have the knowledge of a wise man who has something to do with that outsider in order to catch up with that outsider boss, that is a standard practice.

    "Ahahaha ......... Only Nan-chan would say that Mike''s knowledge is the same as yours. Are you going to use great magic?

    And if you tell her why you need it, she''ll half-smile and agree, and ask you what knowledge you need.

    It''s one thing to broaden the range of attack methods, but...

    No, I''m talking about the knowledge of attacking methods, or more precisely, the knowledge of a wise man on how to increase our abilities efficiently, that I''m talking about.

    What I seek is a so-called growth-type cheat.

    A wise man of another world.

    And the knowledge of someone powerful enough to seal the demon king.

    That''s right, a treasure and, to me, a lump of a cheat.

    It was, in my mind, a way to close the distance between me and the leader.

    And as Amy hears my words, a cold sweat breaks out on her face and she turns her head to the side, I''m afraid I didn''t make it.

    Yes, and I would like to help you ........., but we have a little problem.

    However, it''s not that she can''t do it, but that she doesn''t want to help for a reason.

    Amy is poking her index finger at each other, and is not sure how to explain it.

    Problem?¡¡It is also a seal, that it is?

    No, there''s not even a seal, okay?

    This seems to have gotten me to consult with Amy, but to solve the problem.

    Let''s go patiently.

    ?¡¡I''ll help you if it''s something I can solve, that I can do?

    "Well, you know, it would be, ummmm. Wouldn''t it be easier for you to see it?

    "Would it be faster to have it looked at?¡¡What does that mean, that?

    Well, can you hold my hand?

    "Like this?

    Then, determined, Amy reaches out her left hand.

    I shake her hand like I''m shaking her hand.

    "Yes, then I''m ready.

    And as she closes her eyes, I close mine, and I feel a tugging sensation of something pulling at me.

    And then the next thing I feel is a floating sensation.

    "Yeah!¡¡Decita!¡¡I was worried because I only knew what it felt like to have Mike do it for me, but it was fine!

    I thought I just heard some very disturbing words, that I didn''t, but I''ll pretend I didn''t hear them, that I didn''t. Where am I, that I didn''t?¡¡Magic can''t be used outside, that it can''t.

    This is my mind, the world of the legacy that Mike left me in it. It''s a little special kind of magic called mental magic, and this is how the world is constructed, and it''s left as information. Just passing it on.

    "It''s a very simple thing to say, that it is. How are you doing with your magic, that you are?

    "What can I say about magic?¡¡It''s like you have to store the magic in your body to prevent it from leaking out, and then melt it down a little bit when you use it.

    Well, there''s a trick for that, that I''m sure.

    Yes, Mike made it for me when he was inside.

    "You''re an original technology, that you''ll get a patent for it if you report it to the company, that you do.

    "Hahaha, I don''t think I''m good at teaching, and when I taught Evia how to do it, she said she didn''t know.

    Oof, I didn''t think you were a good teacher. Or maybe it''s the same as the one I just looked away from.

    "Yes, that was part of it, but it was also for this reason.

    And when I opened my eyes as Amie said it was ready, I saw that I had been moved from my cramped room to a vast place.

    If you ask where I am, the answer is a part of Amie''s mind, and if you ask her what she did with her magic, as expected of a wise man, she does not disappoint you.

    A certain cat-shaped robot is convenient.

    Well, from what I''ve heard, it sounds like she needed it to maintain her existence.

    And why did she call you here?

    "It''s a beautiful library, that it is. You can''t see the ceiling, that it is.

    Yeah, Mike left it all for me.

    In Amie''s mind, the library existed.

    A tower-shaped bookcase spreading out all over its contents.

    There are more books than ten thousand or even a hundred thousand.

    And I had a bad feeling inside.

    "......... Amy.

    "What?¡¡Minami-chan

    "My prediction, that

    "Yes.

    Can you see where the book is, that you can find it?

    I have no idea where anything is either! Mike told me part of it, but I don''t know the rest!

    "Spirited denial, that I have received!¡¡I have a bad feeling about this, but I have to ask, that I have a bad feeling about the search function.

    That would be handy!

    "That means

    Yes, the knowledge you need can probably be found somewhere in this library!¡¡But we have to look for it steadily!

    "I''m here for you, that I''m not!

    As if to confirm my bad feeling, I asked Amy with a smile, but she also smiled and opened up with a cheerful answer.

    And I correct my earlier words.

    The wise man is no more opportunistic than a certain cat-like robot.

    Once I escaped from the vast library, I contacted Kitamiya and swore to myself that I would set out on a journey to find the cheat, including Katsu, who would come later.

    Shiretoko South side End

    Word of the Day

    Follow your own path and record your own progress.

    The paths are many and varied.

 319 310 Every person has their own way of growing.

    With the Golden Week coming up, there is no shortage of topics of conversation about travel and what to do on your days off.

    Home?

    We are a company where it is easy to voluntarily take a day off, regardless of those holidays.

    I don''t dare to go on a trip during times of heavy traffic.

    I don''t want to overwhelm Suela, who is also pregnant.

    I''ve talked with Suera and her friends about taking it easy after the golden week is over.

    So during the Golden Week, you''ll probably be relaxing in your room or maybe you''ve moved up your workload to take a long break and take on a dungeon.

    Now, why am I talking about the Golden Week?

    Sorry to go off on a tangent, but what do you think of the makeover?

    And does anyone else have a very different image after a long break?

    To give you an easy example, you may dye your hair, replace your glasses with contacts, change your perm, change your school clothes, or change your skin color.

    It''s the so-called debut of the high school or holiday.

    ......... Kaido, right?

    "Huh, that''s right, senpai!

    It''s right in front of my eyes and that''s why I''m bringing it up in this way.

    It''s just that this isn''t some kind of makeover, that''s all.

    It''s been a few weeks since the battle with the president.

    After recovering from your injuries and fatigue, you''re back to normal operations and repeating dungeon tests, but your pace has slowed down a bit.

    You''ve been adjusting your health and schedule with your party members, and you''ve planned a three-day weekend to take a bit of a break, and today was the first day in three days that your party members got together.

    When I went to work as usual, I walked into the party room to check the contents of the dungeon test and found it.

    "When did you become a shape-shifting hero?

    I wonder if I should call it azure.

    It''s not just a simple matter of time before you''re able to get your hands on one, but it''s also a great way to get your hands on a good pair of shoes. Was.

    "What do you think, senpai! Isn''t it obvious?

    I''m wondering what happened and how it ended up that way.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find your way back to a boy''s mind by posing for him one after another.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have the ......... head

    All I can say is .

    "Wha?¡¡That sounds like you''re on some kind of bad medication, don''t you think?¡¡I didn''t do that!

    What are you wearing? Are you getting into cosplay?

    The figure itself is different from cheap amateur cosplay and shows a seriousness of workmanship.

    The armor itself is a workhorse, as if it were right to be that way.

    When questioned by Kaido, who proudly wears such a piece of armor at work, he said, "This is just a costume.

    You can''t have this at the same time as an ordinary costume!¡¡I''m looking at you!¡¡Desorption!

    Snorting with Huns, Kaido once again takes a pose, out of mind for the question posed.

    He puts his hands on his hips and shouts out, and there is a momentary glow, and when the light subsides, there is Kaido standing there in his shirt.

    What do you think?¡¡This morphing armor!¡¡It''s a collaboration between Amiri and Sikh-chan-Mikh!

    What specs are you working on, Amiri, the King of the Machine, and what specs are you two cutthroat angels with powers?

    It''s not a good idea to tell you the truth. Originally it was developed as external armor for golems, but when they realized that it could be used for dark elves, giants, beastmen and other humanoid creatures with a certain amount of intelligence, they decided to make a prototype to strengthen the demon king''s army. It''s different from other mass-produced products in that I''m using a custom-made one, and its performance is far superior to the others!

    It''s a product that not only improves your physical abilities, but also provides you with physical and magical resistance and a variety of hidden weapons.

    Its specifications simply boosted Kaido''s fighting ability by nearly double.

    Neither Kaido nor I knew that this performance would cause trouble later on, and we admire this product that embodies the romance of a man.

    That''s great. It would be a great boost to our forces if we could distribute these to our dungeon testers.

    I''m sorry, but that''s not a wholesaler''s thing. I''m sure you''ll find that Amiri designed and engineered a fine tuning of my soul and magic wavelengths, and my soul and magic wavelengths were studied by her and Miike and adjusted for me to achieve this level of performance.

    "It''s a complete one-off, no mass production.

    "Humph!¡¡Seniors aren''t the only ones who get stronger!

    It''s encouraging.

    "I just don''t know how to use all the specs, so I''m limited to five minutes of full-on combat!

    "I don''t know if I''ve barely broken the third wall or if I can call it great?

    I think it''s typical of Kaido to come up with a good ending.

    I''m glad to see that he''s trying to catch up with me in his own way.

    If you ask him if he''ll wear this suit in a mock battle with me again, he will confidently declare victory.

    You''re going to have to use the dragon''s blood with all your might.

    But at first, I was in a serious panic. It''s not like it was a makeover.

    I''m not going to be a hero with a makeover, either!¡¡I consulted with Amiri and the others, and that''s how it ended up, and among the options was a combined robot, but I gave it up when I saw the maintenance costs.

    You''re going to have all the options to get a glimpse of your hobby.

    There''s still some time left before work starts.

    As you head into the kitchen to get a cup of coffee and ask if Kaido is there too, you hear the front door open.

    Good morning.

    "GOOD MORNING!

    And you can tell from the voices that come in that they are Kitamiya and Amelia.

    A calm and cheerful greeting.

    Hearing that, I thought I''d make drinks for the two of you anyway.

    You''ll be able to see that you''re not the only one.¡¡What''s the matter with you two?¡¡A makeover?

    But when you hear Kaido''s cries of insanity, you can understand why he shouted as he hurried out of the kitchen and looked at Kitamiya and Amelia to find out what was going on.

    ......... did you dye your hair?

    Kitamiya dyed her short hair a beautiful light blue color, while Amelia''s hair was still its original golden color, but it was strangely stretched out and appeared to glitter and shimmer in a light green hue.

    It''s not normal by any means. If you ask what happened to her hair color, you''ll get a makeover today.

    "No, no, no, wait, now I can relax".

    I touched my hair and took a few deep breaths, and it was back to its original black color.

    "I was exposed to the company''s magic, and it reacted to the color of my hair. It''s not exactly a safe bet.

    "Me too, Dayo.

    Amelia next to her also undoes her shining hair and stops glowing.

    I look at Kaido and wonder what happened to them.

    I''ll tell you. I''ll explain. I''ve been experimenting with it, and it''s just starting to take shape, so it''s perfect.

    "What you were trying to do?

    Yes, just me and Amelia.

    And then Kitamiya begins to explain what was causing the color of the hair to change.

    ''''The genie''s magic furnace?

    The process was explained to me as a spirit furnace.

    "Yes, Amelia knew of a technique often used by female mages from the other side of the world. Didn''t Evvia once tell you that collecting magic power in your hair is a very popular method?

    "Oh, come to think of it, you said that.

    This is the genie''s version. Using my hair as a reference, you can give this spirit to build up its magical power. You can give the genie that you gave me a part of your magic and have it manage my magic for me.

    And as proof, a white cat quickly emerges from near Kitamiya''s collar.

    It''s Kitamiya''s contracted genie, Snow.

    A genie is slowly writing in my hair, one by one, on each strand of my hair. Thus, I am increasing the affinity between me and her.

    If you look at Amelia''s side, you''ll see a squirrelly, cat-like Wind Spirit Win sitting on her shoulder, which could be taken either way.

    This is not the only effect of this technique!¡¡I can give my magic to Winn, and he will grow up!¡¡I''m with Jiro''s mineral tree!

    There are other things we can do, but that''s about it. We''re growing, too.

    Did you know that you did that, Kaido?

    "I don''t know.

    It was pretty fun to practice on my own, hidden away. Hey, Amy.

    Yes, I was looking forward to the day when I would tell Jiro and his friends!

    Like Kaido, Kitamiya and Amelia seem to be working on a lot of things.

    It''s a good trend for all three of them to start something new.

    The conversation about Kitamiya and his friends and Kaido''s transformation of himself into a hero, which stunned Kitamiya and excited Amelia, made the party room noisy and noisy.

    Kaido can transform into a hero, and Kitamiya and Amelia are working on something new magic-related. So it seems that Minami and Masaru are also doing something new, do you know what?

    That''s the way it goes.

    I''ll try to talk to them to see what they''re up to.

    I was expecting a secret gesture from Kitamiya and Amelia to be looking forward to it, but...

    I don''t know. Minami and Masaru, too. Maybe Amy knows something.

    No, Nanci said she found something interesting in Mike''s knowledge, but I don''t know what it was.

    "Oh, come on, Mike''s knowledge is the knowledge of a wise man, right?¡¡You''re not messing with banned books or anything, are you?

    I don''t have a problem with that, because those relationships are sealed up in a very tight place in my mind. What Minami and Masaru found was the public part, so I don''t think there''s anything weird about it.

    Kitamiya shrugged her shoulders while shaking her head, and Amelia, who had lent her knowledge, didn''t know what she had lent either.

    I''m worried about whether it''s okay.

    It is also true that you are afraid that you might do something outrageous.

    You don''t even know what genre it is?

    "His speed reading ability was unbelievable. He went from one book to the next and I couldn''t even tell which one it was.

    I know what books I''ve read, but I don''t remember all the details either.

    And the more you think about it, the more insecure it gets.

    The aroma of coffee from the coffee maker fills the room, and you have no idea what Minami is thinking.

    You''re thinking that you''ll ask her when she comes into the room.

    I hear the door open again.

    Good morning, that it is.

    "Good morning,

    And if you speak of a shadow, the people come to the scene talking .

    "Good morning, that''s a big bear, is everything okay, South?

    "It''s okay!¡¡I was just working all night for a couple of days, that I was just working all night!¡¡If you don''t raise the tension like this, you''ll get drowsy, that you will, but don''t worry about it!

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    You can see Katsu Katsu is fighting off a rare sleepiness from his usual appearance.

    Are you okay, Masaru?

    "Yes, I just hung out with the south a little bit, so it''s okay.

    When Kaido asks Masaru about his concern, it''s obvious that he''s not as sleep-deprived as Minami.

    There is no particular makeover element in their appearance.

    If I had to say, the dark circles underneath Minami''s eyes are a good example, but I''ve never heard of such a makeover.

    So I say one word: "Go take a nap.

    "Go take a nap.

    Kaido, Kitamiya and Amelia nodded honestly at those words.

    Our dungeon test would be in the afternoon.

    Today''s Word

    When you achieve something, everyone changes.

 320 311 I have the impression that it is useless for meetings, but of course it can be effective

    For now, we put Katsu and Minami in the nap room.

    I was planning to go in the morning, but I moved it to the afternoon.

    There''s no need to get upset about it.

    Everyone''s schedule changes, including me, and we do it each time.

    Normally, you would do reports and training that you can do alone or without much impact, but this is different.

    "Hmm, I read the proposal from the south, and it''s amazing ...... that you completed this in three days.

    We were having a meeting at our desks with documents in hand.

    "So this is a project to raise the bar, not just for our party, but for all dungeon testers?

    She''s good at her job, but she doesn''t usually get serious, so when she gets really motivated, she thinks crazy thoughts.

    "Oh, if we can do this, we can do it better!

    Before each of you go into the South''s nap room .

    "At least, I want you to read just this or just this, that is.

    And then a USB memory stick was presented to me with a shaking hand and a shape that looked like it could be used in Instructor Fusio''s dungeon.

    I printed out the materials in it and looked through them, and I was impressed by what I saw.

    We can''t help but admire the presentation, which is densely packed with explanatory notes and graphs, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that her entire experience is condensed here.

    The title of the project is .

    Leveling Up Efficiency Strategy Book Project.

    Although it''s called "leveling up", the main point is that Minami proposed to research what is important to raise the status of dungeon testers, such as their status range and speed of rise, or their attenuation.

    Until now, it had only been vaguely thought that training your body, increasing your magic power, and defeating enemies would increase your status.

    Although the title of this article may sound like a gamer''s brain, the content of the material that has been created is much more detailed than I expected.

    You will be able to find a lot of information about our attack record, our status increase, and how our growth compared to Sheng Sheng''s status and other attachments, as well as the insights and explanations that Minami experienced, which are very convincing.

    The sound of the paper being turned over is the only evidence that the room was occupied for a time.

    And.

    "The arena system, I never thought of that one.

    Well, there''s a lot of multiplayer dungeons to begin with, and individual versus individual battles don''t happen very often. Maybe a lot of people just think it''s a waste of time to make them.

    But it''s very helpful to know your ability, not just numbers. A goal is important. In fact, we don''t know how good we are until we fight.

    It would be good to check the condition of your body that day!

    The arena system was summarized at the end of the document.

    The idea was to make an affordable, minor-down version of the arcade cabinet game that would allow individuals to do this casually, rather than on a large plot of land, although it could be done in the existing training room, where you could fight one-on-one with dungeon testers and the souls in the dungeon. .

    It is true that Kitamiya was right, originally, there was no such thing as a one-on-one situation in a dungeon unless there was something very special about it.

    It''s not an exaggeration to say that there is almost no such thing.

    If that were the case, such a system would not be practical and would not seem to have much value.

    But the South seemed to disagree.

    Minami has argued the usefulness of this system from the point of view that combat in a dungeon is a collection of one-on-one combat.

    You''ll be facing a succession of enemies, but simply because of the short duration of the battle, only one of them will be able to handle it unless it''s a wide area magic or ranged attack.

    Call it a change of pace, but it''s certainly a change of opinion.

    As the south considers, there aren''t many cases where our party can work with a full complement of people. We have our own plans, and even when one or two people are missing, we dive into dungeons. If it''s just to break in, we can work individually.

    The part of you that you had secretly given up on, the suggestion of the South made a clear statement and created a desire to have.

    But that''s only for people with a certain amount of ability and confidence. It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you want to do.

    Well, with a rearguard like me, it would be reckless to take on the challenge alone, but that doesn''t mean I''d feel comfortable using that big training facility by myself.

    Well, I''ve tried to do it alone before, but I didn''t feel alone because Mike was there, so I''ve noticed that recently.

    Of course, working together as a team is important, but individual abilities cannot be neglected.

    It takes ability to work together.

    We gather at the table, put the materials on the table, and we discuss whether it is necessary or not, without touching the drinks.

    This is the kind of facility that would be nice to have, isn''t it?

    It''s a casual, private training facility. I guess we can train in secret.

    "Just because I''m not good at that monster doesn''t mean I can''t practice to improve on it. I think it will improve our individual skills as well.

    Does it help alleviate some of the aversion to breaking in and fighting, rather than just going live and breathing it in?

    That''s partly true, but it seems that Minami''s real purpose is to collect data.

    "The ......... arena is a one-to-one space, where you can collect data on what to defeat and how much experience you can gain.

    There is some variation in soul, but not that much of a range.

    They are evenly distributed with roughly the same abilities.

    So how much damage you do in a melee, how much damage you do to how many enemies, or how much damage you take.

    The south wants to know how much experience you''ll gain and how much your status will be improved by that.

    And if your status is high enough, he will try to play you the right combat area.

    More efficient combat equals more efficient work.

    It''s funny that the optimal solution for leveling is the highest work efficiency of a dungeon tester in this company.

    Even if dungeons are updated from time to time, the efficiency of dungeon testers may eventually be higher than that of dungeon testers if this is realized.

    This was a proposal that had such potential.

    Well, I''ve been thinking about the positive aspects (advantages), but what do you think the negative aspects (disadvantages) are?

    And so far, I have listed the positive aspects (advantages) that the South envisions.

    Generally speaking, increased efficiency in combat, improved efficiency in raising status, and the satisfaction of combat experience.

    And the other side is.

    ......... Well, we might not have to worry about the future, but we might have a capability (status) gap. There''s a hint of that now. It would then be a kind of status for what level of monster you can beat.

    I''m not sure how to describe it. A monster that can be fought in a normal dungeon with coordination, but when it''s soloed, it''s a different story and will affect the coordination. You need to be aware of that.

    It''s not easy for people in positions where they can''t fight alone. If you are an attacker, it''s not so bad, but if you are a supporter like Minami-chan, your offensive power is not as strong as it should be.

    Increasing awareness gaps, discord to the original collaboration, and inefficiency of job-based competency growth are highlighted.

    If that happens, discrimination could begin, not by rule but by tacit agreement.

    The list of insecurities is endless, but we cannot ignore them.

    That can be improved in due course, but these disadvantages are expected in the initial response.

    There is enough flavor, but there is also a bitterness mixed in with the flavor.

    If you start thinking about whether you can accept them or not, or what you can expect to find in the unexpected, you will never stop thinking about it, and you will get heavy.

    I understand that it is necessary.

    But to make this work, I think we need more results.

    It''s an interesting idea with potential to be effective, but I''m not sure I want to bring it up to Miss Evia.

    I think it''s a good idea.

    "I don''t think it''s something I would feel comfortable saying. It''s the company that makes the facility.

    "But I might be able to contribute to the company because of this?

    And the opinions are neatly divided into two halves.

    Me and Kitamiya, who are waiting to see how things go.

    Kaido and Amelia think it would be better to implement it even on a trial basis.

    Both of them have their reasons, and that''s why it''s difficult to judge.

    ......... This is the end of the discussion on this story for now. It''s going to be a clash of wills from here on out. I guess we should add the proposer, South, to the mix before we talk.

    That''s true, too.

    Huh, yeah. You''re a little hot. Amy, I''m going to have a cold drink, if you''re up for it.

    I think I had some leftover iced tea!

    "Then let''s have it.

    And there is no conclusion to be drawn here.

    With Minami down for the night, it seems that the decision that further discussion would not be very good was not a mistake.

    When the end is announced, each of you relax your shoulders and take a break.

    You can also smoke a cigarette and take out a cigarette from your breast pocket and light it on your fingertips.

    You''re getting used to the magic, aren''t you?

    "Well, you get used to it after a few uses. It''s still hard to get used to it thanks to the dragon''s blood. It''s not funny to Amelia that it''s harder to use elementary magic than it is to use great magic.

    It was a casual gesture, but after obtaining the dragon''s blood, I tried to light a fire with my usual senses, and it almost resulted in a severe burn on my face.

    The quality of the magic gathered at my fingertips was uncomfortable and I quickly lowered my face back, so I escaped unharmed.

    However, the cigarette in my mouth was not intact and was nearly half extinguished.

    You''ll learn the importance of magic management.

    I ran into a wall by mistake when I first transformed. That was painful, wasn''t it?

    What are you doing?

    It is true that it is indeed confusing if you suddenly change your own strength.

    We laugh about our mistakes.

    I open my computer.

    Are you making a report?

    Hearing Kitamiya and Amelia chatting in the kitchen, I open one of the files in the computer that has started up.

    No, just one more.

    I didn''t have a problem with Kaido seeing me, so I just clicked the mouse to see what was different from the earlier proposal.

    I''m going to be able to see the contents of the proposal.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the right one for you.

    "?¡¡What does that mean?

    This is it.

    "What, a clan creation plan?¡¡What''s the difference between a party and something else?

    Not quite. If the party is an individual activity, the clan is an organized activity. Hey, south guy, that proposal looks pretty darn cute. This one is much worse. He wants to make exclusive contracts with the demon king''s business and wealthy families through the demon king''s army.

    Clan, a word that is familiar among gamers.

    It means a group of people who have come together to achieve a goal.

    From our point of view, our mission is to build a dungeon that no one else can conquer.

    Minami decided that we needed too many things to deal with it and decided to set up a system to back up our dungeon testers.

    Weapons and supplies, of course, but also magical knowledge, contacts, and sponsoring organizations to gain unknown information.

    I''m going to create an organization to back our party, not the dungeon testers, but our party.

    Naturally, organizing it without permission is a bad idea from the point of view of the Demon King''s Army.

    The demon king''s army is in charge of backing up the dungeon testers. There''s no way they''re allowed to organize themselves because they''re dissatisfied.

    But that''s not the case if that patronage organization is under the control and supervision of the demon king''s army.

    The demon king''s army doesn''t support everything and can''t do everything.

    There are possible and impossible, and we want to reach that impossible part, that itchy part.

    The proposal is full of such thoughts.

    "Wow, did you think about that, Minami-chan? It''s no longer from the perspective of an employee, but of a manager.

    When he first joined the company, I told him to take advantage of his experience as a deputy guildmaster in the game, but I didn''t know he''d make use of it like this. To be honest, I can only say that he has a wide perspective.

    While I used the dragon''s blood to raise our individual abilities, the South is trying to raise our abilities through organizational power.

    The difference in their focus is astounding.

    This is where things start to get interesting.

    But I don''t feel any fear in what Minami has in mind, but rather, I think it''s fun.

    I grinned and shook my cigarette, waiting for Minami to wake up.

    Word of the Day

    It''s when you hear the person say it that you feel the difference in imagination.

 321 312 It is said that the calm before the storm, but these days we know when the storm will come

    I am fully recovered!¡¡Oh no!¡¡Sleep is important, that it is!¡¡I do not regret it, that I do not regret it!

    Do it and be reminded of it.

    "We''ll have to wait for next time, that is!

    Sorry for the inconvenience.

    "Oh, next time, be more careful.

    "Yes.

    LUNCH TIME .

    It''s rare that Kitamiya and Amelia were standing in the kitchen when the smell of Kitamiya and Amelia appeared from the napping room with a bang and a door opening like something out of a comic book, Minami standing on his knees, perhaps lured by the smell.

    Behind him is Masaru, who politely bows his head.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what to expect when you see them.

    The two men''s complexion has improved by a wide margin compared to this morning.

    You can see how hard the lack of sleep is in your previous company, so you say it''s a good thing you''re happy to see them, and urge them to sit down.

    It''s the best time for you to sit down, as it''s just about time to serve the food.

    Not as much as Katsu-kun, but I made a simple pasta dish that''s easy to make. I tasted it, so there shouldn''t be a problem.

    It''s so good!

    Kitamiya and Amelia, who has removed her black apron to bring the food, and Amelia, who has removed her blue apron, report on the results of the cooking.

    The steam wafting from the plates on the table looks very tasty.

    By the smell, is it a soy-butter type?

    The familiar pasta with clams and parsley and onions is on the table.

    I had some for you guys, but I thought I might as well ask you to eat it.

    Thank you very much, that I do!

    "Excuse me, thank you.

    I''m going to have to ask you if you''d like to lighten up because I''m a sleepyhead, but Nanbu is proud to say it''s no problem.

    When Masaru says it''s not a problem, Kitamiya says yes and brings more food for two people.

    Then everyone takes their seats and lunch begins.

    So, Minami.

    "Hmm?¡¡Gokun, what''s the leader

    Chatting with each other while having a meal is one of the usual things.

    You are able to talk about your work and react to the content of the TV that you have on as background music, and call out to Minami as she munches on her pasta.

    I''ve shown you, but is that story serious?

    From the looks of it, it looks like you''ve read the third one too, that it is. And the answer to your leader is yes, that it is. I''m so serious, that I''m serious enough to write "serious" and read "serious" as "serious," that I am. I''m not going to stay up all night for three days with a drunken rage, that I''m sure of it. I am serious, that I am.

    After swallowing the pasta, her eyes turn serious and she nods her head repeatedly to say she''s serious, and I nod my head to tell her how I''m feeling right now.

    The words would normally sound like a lie, but the expression on her face, the atmosphere and her intuition tell you that she is serious.

    "I think that''s a yes or no story. But I have to admit that it''s hard to move forward.

    I''m talking about the third story.

    It''s about the clan that South is trying to create.

    I think the idea is pretty good, and the content is realistic.

    I''m sure it will have a great effect if it comes to fruition.

    But even with that in mind, I didn''t think it was beyond the realm of theoretical thinking.

    I think so, that I do.

    I told her that honestly, and I thought Minami would argue why, but contrary to my expectations, she accepted my expectations honestly and started eating her pasta.

    Did you expect that?

    I don''t tend to dream that much either, that I do. How many contacts, costs and manpower will it take to get this done? We need a long-term plan, that we need to start from the ground up.

    Unfortunately, none of that is enough, and the aware Minami cut off his own proposal as now a pie-in-the-sky.

    That being the case, why did I say I was serious?

    A normal expression while eating pasta.

    She has an exaggerated reaction, but her normal face has become a kind of poker face.

    She doesn''t let you know her true intentions and doesn''t make waves.

    It''s a goal for the time being, that it is. It would certainly be best if you could do it all of a sudden, that it would be best, but it''s still difficult for me to manage, that it is. But it would be great if I could launch the project by the end of this year.

    I have no idea what has motivated the South to get to this point.

    The project will be up by the end of the year.

    That means we''ll have a realistic outlook by the end of the year.

    Well, for that, the dungeon test has to have a certain level of success, and we need to get serious about internal communication, that we do.

    And then she realized that the schedule had been assembled in her.

    How far do you see?

    "For the time being, it''s just a matter of arranging to use the connections between Evia and Memoria, that it is. They say you can use what you''re standing for, that it''s your parents'' choice.

    If you ask honestly about it, she has seen me with my closest connections.

    I''d say she has connections within the demon king''s army and the nobility.

    Is Memoria''s one of the merchant associations?

    You will need to have a process to show your value, that is, because you don''t look at them through the lens of your leader''s friends.

    I know, it''s going to take a lot of work to convince those two.

    My goal was not to work and live comfortably, but where did I go wrong?

    That''s when I started here.

    "Too bad, that I have no choice in the matter, that I do.

    The seriousness in her eyes faded away as she blinked once, saying she was sorry, but she didn''t look sorry.

    This pasta is quite good, that it is. I''m not a princess.

    What do you mean, "You''re a prude. You don''t know how to cook and I don''t have to take that kind of crap from you.

    Hmmm, I''m not saying I can''t do it, I just don''t do it, that I can''t.

    "That''s what people say when they can''t

    "You can do it, that you can: ......... If it''s just a cup of noodles

    Do you really think you''re cooking?

    The air loosened up and went back to normal operation.

    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.

    Although my relationship with Katsu is getting better lately, I don''t think this exchange will ever go away.

    I also put aside my work-related topics for a moment to indulge in Kitamiya''s cooking.

    Yes, it''s delicious.

    Lunch passed, thinking that the saltiness of the soy sauce and butter with a hint of saltiness is good.

    Time to take it easy is over.

    It''s not so much the after-dinner exercise, but it''s time to get to work.

    Sometimes a change of eaves is not a bad thing.

    Equipped and ready to go.

    I walked through the usual gate and entered the dungeon.

    It''s not a place you come to often, though.

    "Wow, you''re as magical as ever.

    "The word ''dark'' comes to mind, that it does, in the elven forest, that it does. I have an image of magic, that I do.

    I mean, every time I think about it, there are no roads here.

    You can get through, though.

    In the afternoon, it''s regular business: dungeon testing.

    This time we''re in the Juhou''s dungeon.

    It is a dungeon held by the Juhou, a dark elf like Suera and the pinnacle of the dark elves in the demon king''s army.

    This place is characterized by a sea of trees that can make you lose track of this direction.

    But it''s not so dim that you can see thanks to the faint light that comes through.

    The trees are not evenly spaced, but they grow at regular intervals, making it easy for you to follow them.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the scene is mysterious.

    Even if you were to search the entire globe, not to mention Japan, you would not find such a beautiful landscape.

    However, contrary to the scenic view, it''s not like a dungeon to have a good foothold for people to enter.

    There are animal trails, but the roots of the trees don''t make the ground flat by appearing above the soil.

    And the lush grass hides your feet.

    I try to crush them and walk where I can see them, but when the time comes, I take care not to lose my footing as we go.

    "Are there trent and beastly types here?

    We haven''t come into contact with any spirit species yet, that we haven''t. It''s only the two dark elves that the leader says are in the range of our current attack, that it is. Well, since we are reporting on them, there is a good chance that they have changed, that I am sure.

    I wonder if it''s a good trend that I''m starting to feel like I''m strangling myself every time?

    I don''t know, but at least I feel the same way.

    I''m used to it.

    It''s a scary thing to get used to.

    "You have to proceed with caution!¡¡Danae!

    We usually go around the dungeons of the KIOH dungeons are the main ones.

    Next is the Demon King and the Immortal King.

    Recently we went to the Dragon King, but after all that happened we had to take a little break.

    You wanted to complain about how much money you''ve earned, but when I told you that you''ve earned eight figures, you became more relaxed.

    Except for the closed dungeon of the Mushroom King, there are only two left, the Giant King and the Tree King.

    These two dungeons were not intentionally avoided, but since I prioritized dungeons that had something to do with them, I attempted them much less often than other dungeons.

    I''ve gotten some information from other dungeon testers, but you should always check everything out in person.

    Then we''ll go with the usual formation.

    "This time, it is also for leveling, that it is. If you leave the leader in the lead, the monsters will be hunted down, that they will be. And so, Kaido-senpai, I''ll be your shield, that I will.

    "Hey, hey.

    "A shield, there''s nothing wrong with that, but you need to be a little gentler with your words.

    My kindness would be worth 2,000 yen if I were you, that I am.

    "You''re going to get money?¡¡It''s also expensive or cheap!

    "Is that so?¡¡If you go to such a store, Kaido Senpai would be cheaper, that is.

    "I don''t want you to compare me to those stores!

    You''ll enter the forest, stepping on the moist earth while keeping the tension just right with chit-chat.

    This dungeon is very difficult to map compared to other dungeons.

    Because of the same scenery and the dimness of the tree sea, there are almost no features.

    Although you may be able to find a single rock, it''s hard to find it unless it''s a very impressive rock once you let your eyes go.

    We''ve taken precautions against that, such as a directional magnet, and even if we brought it with us, it would just spin around and around.

    Hmm, we''re off by a little bit, that we are. Leader, which direction is the exit, that it is?

    It''s over there.

    "I see,

    So proceed steadily, double-checking with a sense of direction sharpened by southern magic and dragon''s blood.

    It''s a howler.

    "Amie.

    Okay, it''s not that far away. I heard a flock of footsteps at two o''clock and they''re at eleven o''clock.

    And I heard the howls and Katsura, Kaido, and I alerted the perimeter.

    Minami and Kitamiya come in to support Amelia.

    Amelia puts her hands over her ears and gestures to pick up the sound, then closes her eyes and picks up the sound source.

    "The two o''clock herd is going to come straight at us. The eleven o''clock herd is going to come around in circles.

    "To come around and pincer the enemy with a time difference, that it is, that it is ironclad. Well, it doesn''t work for me, that it doesn''t work for me. Kaido-senpai, you want to put it to the test, that you do?

    "Oh, are you sure?

    "You should get used to it in the beginning, that I do.

    Then I''ll have to take you up on your offer.

    About thirty minutes into the forest.

    The first to intercept was a forest wolf.

    It is a gray wolf called the forest wolf.

    They are characterized by pack behavior and can number more than a hundred if the pack becomes large.

    In terms of strength, they are more like goblins or less than orcs.

    They''re about halfway between a big dog and a horse...but we''re all familiar with them now.

    "?¡¡Funny sounds mixed up!¡¡Take care.

    I''ll be careful.

    I''ll be careful.¡¡Kaido-chu, I''ll let you decide!

    "It became a flag, and Kaido-senpai--

    "I''m going to stop it!¡¡It''s not a joke in here!

    You guys need to get serious.

    "Yes,

    ......... I won''t let my guard down, I''m sure.

    The air relaxes as Minami throws a tantrum on Kaido, who had thought he was striking a cool pose to warn Amelia.

    The air is relaxed.

    This is a sequence of events up to this point.

    We''re about ten seconds away from the enemy, that we will be close, that we are. We''ll be ready to intercept them soon, that we will.

    Let''s go!¡¡The first time in a real battle, "Hangei, myself

    The tension has been relaxed, and each of us, now mentally prepared, gets into the swing of things.

    Then, a braced Minami gives instructions to Kaido.

    Following his instructions, Kaido''s body glows as he strikes a pose.

    Then it transforms into a silver-formed hero style that stands out in the forest.

    Wow, that''s pretty cool, that it is.¡¡I''d like to borrow it later, that I do!

    "Don''t try to borrow it as if it''s some kind of transformation set!

    It was still the south with a sense of reaction to it.

    The fists of both hands are clenched, eyes sparkling with excitement.

    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get the most out of your new product

    You''ll be able to see how Kaido''s voice becomes slightly muffled through the mask.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends.

    It was Kaido who saw him off as he challenged a large pack of wolves that emerged from the forest.

    Word of the Day

    It''s important to be grounded and clear on your goals.

 322 313 Should I wait for the storm to pass, or

    Kaido''s battle with the silver wind is right and steady.

    That''s not bad.

    There is still time for the forest wolf to come around.

    A few minutes of time.

    In the meantime, I''ll be watching to see what Kaido''s newly acquired powers are all about.

    The move was Kaido laying waste to the forest wolf like a tokusatsu hero from behind the television.

    "It''s not too much trouble, that it is.

    In fact, we can afford it.

    We''re not careless, that we are.

    "Naturally

    As I stand on the south side, I don''t even pull out the mineral tree, but stand there and observe Kaido''s movements carefully.

    Far from his usual soldier-like armor, Kaido is dressed like a motorcycle-riding hero in tights-like material and metal armor, but that doesn''t mean his fighting style is any different.

    But that doesn''t mean his fighting style is different.

    The heroes seen on TV were fighting or using guns, and some used swords like Kaido.

    The two-sworded Kaido slaughters the forest wolves with a solid attitude of offense and defense.

    With his right hand he wields his sword.

    With your left hand you block your fangs.

    If he''s out of range, he''ll use his magic to steal their legs.

    It''s a bit of a positional enhancer, isn''t it?

    I can say that it''s the best move I''ve ever seen Kaido make.

    Her strength has increased, her speed has increased and her magic seems to be more powerful.

    "Heroics are supposed to become stronger when they transform, that they are. I don''t know if their muscles are strengthened or if their transformed forms are as powerful as robots, that I don''t know.

    There are twelve of them.

    Kaido fights against a pack of wolves the size of a bear without backing down.

    Alone.

    Kitamiya and Minami have their magic on standby to support you at all times, and Amelia and Masaru are ready to intercept any enemy you miss.

    ''''It''s time to decide! The "Must Kill!

    The pack of wolves that are coming around in a predictable manner should be arriving soon.

    At this pace, we''ll be caught in the crossfire as they expect us to be.

    I''m not worried about that, but Kaido seems determined not to let that happen.

    Oh!¡¡A kick, that is!¡¡The kick, that is!¡¡There is only one way to kick, that is!

    "What''s with that kick-pressing three-step application, calm down, South.

    If you''re respecting a certain hero, then you''re certainly right about the kick.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find the best way to get the most out of your new job.

    Then what will she do? She''ll probably fall in a jumping motion.

    "Boost!¡¡Kiiiiiiic!

    However, it was while spraying something incomprehensible from his back.

    Even from a distance, Kaido is rushing into the wolves at a speed that is quite impressive.

    Without thinking about the consequences, the falling speed plus the speed of the spray plus the magic barrier equals the consequences.

    "Geho Geho Geho!

    Dirt flying.

    What''s the point?

    Stone flying.

    Pepe, dirt in my mouth, that is.

    More victims everywhere.

    "Shit!¡¡I got dirt in my hair!

    It''s a real damage multiplier, friend or foe.

    Well, that''s what happens.

    I can''t help but laugh at the devastation of what could be described as friendly fire in a way.

    "How come the leader is not afraid of it, that he is!

    Avoided.

    "Oh, yes.

    Ignoring the stares from the south that only one person had managed to escape the damage.

    It''s a sandy mess.

    The average weight of an adult male is about sixty pounds.

    Add that to the weight of the equipment, and what would happen if the mass of the object, plus the weight of the equipment and so on, were to fall at a speed faster than the speed of sound, as measured by the eye?

    To conclude, if an object of that mass hits the ground at a high rate of speed, the ground will explode and the ground will be destroyed in proportion to its power.

    The ground would not be cleanly hit only by the enemy, as in some heroics.

    It''s a natural consequence.

    Rather, Kaido seems to have rammed into the center with the intention of involving the entire enemy.

    That magic barrier is not just a barrier, but an exploding one as well, a double-structured technique that protects itself with its internal wards and uses the wards that burst to ward off surrounding enemies.

    Well, thanks to this, the flying blast will make Katsu choke him.

    The sand may have gotten in your eyes or you rub your eyes.

    The sand in your mouth is spat out by Minami.

    Amelia is covering her face, but the sand is in her hair and she''s brushing it out.

    I somehow figured out how this was going to end and avoided it all.

    Victory!

    Then Kaido strikes a decisive pose, standing at the spot where the ground was gouged out, which could be called the ground zero.

    I feel that I have learned about the backstory of heroics, that flashy performances have their price.

    In the case of the "Sentai" series, a giant monster was destroying the streets of the city, and you may be wondering what they are doing to fix it.

    For now, it''s time to start thinking about operations.

    Well, what are we going to do with it?¡¡The attack on Kaido earlier spooked me,

    The result is fine without any unnecessary fighting, that it''s not that interesting, that it''s not, but as punishment for the blunder just now, Kaido-senpai, how about another go, that it''s okay?

    "For

    It''s okay.

    "GoAhead!

    "What?¡¡What''s that?

    It''s unanimous. Let''s go another round.

    I understand the strength of Kaido, but I find it difficult to use it, especially when it comes to coordination.

    You''re a little swamped by power.

    That''s what it felt like.

    I can see a glimpse of an effort to control it, so there shouldn''t be a problem.

    So I''ll give you a chance to take control of the force for now.

    "There''s a strange wolf here!¡¡It''s a big body and a different color!

    "Yeah, it''s Brad. Don''t worry, if you''re not careful, you''ll never lose.

    "I don''t need the scene where the heroes lose and recover, that I don''t need the scene where they lose and recover, that I don''t need the scene where they lose and recover, that I have an attack coming up later on.

    Hurry up, right?

    "Good luck. We''ll take care of the recovery.

    "FIGHT!

    "Bullying?¡¡Bullying, right?¡¡Bullying is not good!

    The wolf pack that has come around can be seen in the form of the forest wolf, the leader of the pack, which is two times larger than the other individuals.

    It''s two times larger than the other individuals.

    It''s not gray, but slightly black.

    There are more of them in the pack than before.

    What can you say?

    It''s okay. It''s fine.

    "That''s what you say when you have a problem!¡¡Best equipment, please!

    The equipment you''re wearing right now is probably the best equipment you''ve got.

    "Oh, come to think of it,

    Kaido alone is not a problem.

    As long as you''re on the lookout for traps like Trent and other hiding types, Kaido can''t be defeated.

    I''ll say so, but Kaido himself will scream at me as if he''s not happy.

    However, it is typical for Kaido to jump up and attack the wolves while ranting and screaming.

    "We''re conserving our forces, that we are, and there will probably be traps ahead.

    "I knew this wolf was stranded?

    If you ignore them, they will grow in clusters and attack you, that you can''t ignore them, that you can''t ignore them, even if you stop them.

    Aside from the second battle, South realizes the meaning of this battle.

    It''s not just the South, but the whole party''s view.

    The fact that they hit the mobile forest wolf means that Trent and his friends are hiding out down the road.

    Trent.

    Trent is a trap monster disguised as a tree, waiting for his enemies.

    If you want to hide a tree, you''ll find it in the woods.

    Their stealth abilities are hard to spot with magic.

    Once they hide in the right place, they are hard to find.

    They are a troublesome monster that will attack you on the way back from any path you take.

    The only way to deal with it is to kill it when it moves, or to clear the area around it and wipe out the entire terrain.

    A lot of torrents will be deployed, that they are. Plant enemies are a pain in the ass in these places, that it is.

    "We''re making it harder for you, though.

    That''s really it.

    Fortunately, Trent''s mobility is low.

    Basically, thanks to their wait-and-see posture, once you duck, it''s unlikely they''ll ever come after you.

    Even if they do, they''re slower than a turtle once they get out of range of branches and roots where they can stretch.

    But we won''t let that flaw go unaddressed.

    "Ah, a shot.

    Recognizing the result of overcoming that shortcoming, Amelia blurted out.

    Minami silently put up a warding.

    "Ow!

    And the object that hits Kaido''s head.

    Watching Kaido fall off his feet, the southern boundary is shot as if it were a torrential rain.

    It''s not from above, but from the side.

    "When I first thought about ejecting the seeds, I wasn''t sure, but it''s pretty tricky.

    It''s something that comes from your own body. It''s easy to imbue it with magic, as well as breed it into a hard seed that can be easily fired. Who would have thought that the first modern-day, near-identical weapon would be in the Tree King''s dungeon instead of the King''s dungeon?

    If the range of attack is small, then extend the range of attack.

    The fixed-turret Trent was created with this idea.

    Although the number of bullets is limited, the attack range is ten times greater than before.

    Its attack power is also such that it can shave off the southern boundary of the city.

    They still can''t shoot out like a machine gun, but if you''ve got the right numbers, you can at least put up a barrage.

    This is the development that Minami was referring to.

    "As expected, this is a tough one for Kaido alone?

    I''m happy to see the defense of Kaido''s transformation belt, that I am.

    "That attack can pull off a ten-millimeter-thick steel plate filled with magic?¡¡How hard can you take a headshot and be sore?

    "Shall I go to recovery?

    "Oh please, Minami and Amelia go around to Kaido. Me and Kitamiya are going to keep that Trent and those guys quiet.

    I''ll be careful, that I will be. There may be more than a three-step shot, that it is.

    "Aiyo.

    I know.

    Trent and his friends complete the siege and finish it off with a volley of shots while the forest wolves are at a standstill.

    This is a nightmare configuration for beginners at the beginning of the game.

    If you don''t have a certain level of defense and evasion skills, you''ll be in a beehive in no time.

    This is the first defensive battle of the tree king''s dungeon where you can''t enter the forest.

    Just thinking about where and when snipers will come from inside the forest would make an ordinary person cringe.

    It''s a magic-filled seed bullet.

    It can also penetrate flesh.

    "Well, Kitamiya. What are we going to do?

    What to do?

    Kitamiya and I were going to fight against such an opponent, yet we were walking leisurely, seeing Minami and the others off.

    No, do you need help?

    I will not let my guard down against a lower-ranked opponent, but I will not give up.

    It''s not unreasonable or unreasonable, although it''s not impossible for Kaido alone.

    You''ll be able to grab a flying seed and drop it to the ground without even putting your hand on the mineral tree with a grin.

    And so does Kitamiya.

    You''re going to make me work alone?

    Leaning back to avoid a bullet aimed at the headshot.

    "I thought you might want to put some practice to the test.

    Then I''d like a partner with a little more teeth.

    "Not happy here?

    Complaints. . because

    And then Kitamiya, who turned the magic power into a magic ball floating in the air, revealed a hundred ice spears.

    "Its range is shorter than mine.

    He shoots a spear at the flying seeds.

    It''s not going to be very strong.

    Its trajectory is adjusted so that the seed bullets and ice spears collide in a straight line.

    The ice spears shot out in all four directions fly straight through the seed bullets and pierce Trent, who shot out the seeds without slowing down.

    "Don''t make me work for you just because I''m too lazy to run.

    "Oh my God, you can''t just slack off carelessly.

    Of course.

    And with one finger snap.

    That sound, a vibration of sound that didn''t seem to reach it, shattered as it was pierced by the ice spear and the frozen torrents disappeared.

    Next time Jiro-san, do it.

    It''s a pain in the ass.

    "Suella will be mad at you.

    That''s not happening.

    I don''t know if it''s like the Dragon King''s dungeon where the strongest players appear from the start, but I can handle this level of difficulty.

    I ran through the memos in my head that this part of the game needs to be improved.

    Now, shall we overrun it?

    "Is this what it feels like to be a brave man?

    I don''t know, I''ve never been.

    Let''s enjoy the hunt with Kaido and the others, who are overrunning the forest wolves at a little distance, at our side.

    Word of the Day

    You are free to choose whether to face up to the difficulties or wait for the difficulties to pass.

 323 314. And storms are created

    Another side

    As long as Jiro and his colleagues are doing their normal work (dungeon testing), the other testers are also engaged in their work.

    The new recruits are still in training and have not been brought into the field yet, but the testers who have been working since last year are different.

    Even though the number of people are small, they have a proven track record of testing dungeons for a year in spite of their bent.

    There are currently four in operation, including Jiro''s party.

    Jiro''s [Moonlight Perch].

    The party of two people Tohru Hazumi and Nanase Miki [Tsubasa]

    Female party led by a female archer named Kanzaki [step beat].

    The party of four male wizards [Golden Hill]

    There is almost no such thing as a horizontal connection to these four parties.

    For a while, there was a time when Jiro tried to mentor Hizumi and Nanase, but the period was short.

    There are no private connections, but only work-related ones, including Jiro''s party.

    It is also for profit reasons.

    The information posted on the company''s website is enough for me.

    In a world where information is easy to gather, no one will go to the trouble of interacting with you if it is not necessary.

    Or it could be because of rivalry.

    This reason is more common.

    Pride can sometimes inspire and support a person.

    But on the other hand, pride often leads to the inability to acknowledge the fact that you are lower than the other person, such as lowering your head.

    Thank you both for answering my call.

    I don''t know if that story led to this event.

    However, there is no denying that such elements are not present at all.

    It''s not only a few demon tribe in the company who don''t appreciate the current state of strength of the [moonlight perch].

    Fire Clearing and other parties will also join their ranks.

    Although they do not want to risk sabotage and kick you down, it is undeniable that the three of them, who are always at the forefront of the pack, do not feel good about it, and the three of them have gathered here.

    And, superficial words aside, emotional reasons are a factor that is hard to dispel.

    So what''s the story?¡¡We rented this place all the way down here.

    Yeah. This is when we''re trying to pick a better recruit.

    A small conference room.

    It is located in an inconspicuous part of the company, and yet it is magically and mechanically kept confidential.

    The fact that you are talking about something secret is known to the company because of the application, but more importantly, it is a secret room.

    There are two men and a woman gathered there.

    Fire-clearing with a cheerful smile, you are pleased that they agreed to the discussion.

    Kanzaki of the red dot asks you to hurry up and proceed with the discussion while wrinkling his forehead quizzically.

    And Torimatsu, the man who leans against the back of the chair as if he agrees with you, does not hide his sullenness.

    I guess it''s about our future as dungeon testers.

    "Huh, we''ll talk about it inside your party. We came here because we heard you had something important to talk about.

    You''ll be able to find out more about the particulars of your own life.

    However, the strong-minded woman Kitamiya and his childhood friend did not seem to care about his strong tone of voice and lightly agreed with him before proceeding.

    You should not normally have to share this kind of story, but this past year has widened the gap between us. We need to make up that gap.

    A cheerful expression changed from a cheerful expression to a serious expression and told hazumi.

    And the two people who react to the word "difference" with a jolt.

    You''ll be able to find out more about ......... them?

    And then the golden hill rooster pine broke the silence for a few seconds.

    The grumpy expression on his face became even grimmer, and he told Jiro and the others to spit heavily.

    The first is an older solo player.

    The rest of them are young, talented, and somewhat out of place.

    Because he''s the only mid-career hire, he looked down on them, but now he finds himself looking up to them.

    You acknowledge this fact, but you''re not happy with it, and you lean back against the back of the chair with a creak, as if to say you''re not happy with it.

    It''s crazy how far they''ve come. They couldn''t have grown that fast without the leverage of a third party. We''ve seen it firsthand.

    And the cause of their irritation is thrown into the fire clearing.

    They think that they themselves have worked hard in their own way and have produced results.

    In fact, it can be said that hazumi''s party was leading at the beginning of the game.

    But after a certain day, the dungeon attack is now at a standstill, waiting for the status to rise day by day.

    And fire clarity is still a better category.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of it.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a lot more information on this topic.

    From the point of view of these three people, what is the difference between Jiro and the members here?

    Why is it that Jiro and the others can do it, while they cannot?

    They couldn''t even ask the person in charge of the project honestly, so they could only get muddy answers to their questions.

    From the company''s point of view, even those who belong to the Demon King''s Army are not willing to take the initiative in telling you what you don''t want to hear, except for a few, so I just gave you a muddy answer.

    It is not a malicious answer from the company''s point of view.

    However, it wasn''t taken that way by fire clarity, and she thought that for some reason, such as keeping quiet about it, was being kept quiet.

    It''s easy to say that. Don''t you think that this company is laying down an inequality? They''re the only ones given special training and guidance, and they''re building connections that we don''t have.

    In that vein, fire clarity became convinced that third party leverage, or rather, favoritism, was being practiced.

    Most people show their displeasure when they hear of inequality.

    In fact, both Kanzaki and Yumatsu do not show their expressions, but the atmosphere becomes slightly worse as they agree.

    And although they don''t show their expressions, you can see a glint in their eyes as if to say that it''s hard to forgive them.

    "Don''t you think so?

    He is asking for consent, but his tone is assertive.

    He doesn''t ask the two people who are actually here for their consent, but tells them as if it were definite.

    "[.........]

    Although they do not speak to the words, but there is a part of agreement, they choose to be silent.

    Affirmation may make you feel better, but it will lead you to speak against the company''s policy.

    You''ll be able to find out what they''re thinking.

    ......... What do you want to say?

    There was silence for a while, but the silence did not last long.

    Yumatsu grew impatient and started to talk to hazumi.

    You''ll be able to get a good deal more information about the company.

    ".........

    If it were true, it would be more convenient for Kanzaki to come along for the ride, or perhaps he would look at her for a few seconds, but she chose to be silent.

    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you''re talking about.

    Their status is a place we could have reached if we could have benefited from it. I think we give too much importance to the ''little'' active in the company.

    His words with a bit of emphasis.

    And Jiro and his friends'' achievements are essentially their own.

    "There''s a better way to get out of the situation. I have a good way to break the status quo and I need your help to do it.

    And then smiles a friendly smile as if to tell you in a roundabout way who is appropriate for that place.

    It''s a good idea to have a good-lookin'', well-dressed person, so that everyone, especially the opposite s*x, can see that the smile is gentle and kind and attractive.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes and boots in the market.

    You''ll be able to find out what you can do with it.

    Interesting. I''m interested in that story.

    By the time he finished speaking, Torimatsu, whose initial grumpiness had vanished, happily and amicably decided to join in on the conversation with Fire Clear.

    "This is as far as I can go now, Kanzaki-san. What about you?

    "......... is certainly a fascinating story if your story is true.

    "''But I can''t make that decision alone. I''ll discuss it with my party members and get back to you." ......... Okay. But I''ll let you set the time. The sooner we get ready, the better. Three days. I won''t wait any longer.

    Okay.

    In contrast, Kanzaki is half in doubt.

    If the content of fire-clearing is true then there is a reasonable return.

    There is no discrepancy or contradiction in what was said.

    But she avoided answering immediately, feeling trapped as if she had a small bone in her throat.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get the best out of it.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article.

    Kanzaki left the room early and left the room.

    You can also have a look at the other side of the room.

    "I''m sorry, I have someone to meet.

    Hey, are you talking to more than just us?

    Well, that''s about it.

    With that, fire clarity left the conference room as he treated Torimatsu.

    And on the way to the conference room, he took out the item hidden in the lining of his sleeve and turned off the switch.

    In fire-clear''s hand is a voice recorder.

    The contents of the conference room are all stored in this voice recorder.

    Hello, how are you doing?

    "Midori.

    And seeing a woman standing in the shade of a vending machine on the road, Fire Clear smiles.

    "I was able to get one of them to cooperate. This is the one you asked for.

    Thank you. Yeah, just the one. The girl?

    "Yes, I suppose so. Is there a problem?

    No, it''s okay. I''m sure she''ll fall in line with the story.

    I''m going to be the one who is waiting for you to meet up with fire-clearance.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    The distance between them is as if they were lovers.

    I can''t see them talking from that distance.

    This is a hole-in-the-wall place so to speak.

    That conference room is confidential but high-profile.

    Here, on the other hand, there is a hole in the confidentiality, but the attention span is far less.

    It''s a better place to be aware of your surroundings and to have this kind of secret meeting.

    And the two of them are talking about the result of what fire-clearing was talking about just a moment ago.

    You look worried.

    Do you understand?

    "Yeah, it shows on your face more than you think. You seem to think you''re okay.

    His eyes wavered slightly as he failed to accomplish what she had instructed him to do in the process, and she giggled and pointed it out to him.

    With a gentle hand, she points between her eyebrows and looks him in the eye and tells him it''s going to be okay, and he feels his shoulders relax from feeling uneasy.

    It''s okay. You have me. You just have to keep going straight. I''ll take care of everything else. And then we''ll be fine.

    When she and he met.

    Few people know that.

    But what he has for her is trust, or fraternity, or some other kind of manly feeling.

    The only thing that can be said is that he doesn''t doubt her word.

    And he honestly accepts her words as she "broke through" the current situation, which is less successful than he thought it would be.

    I''ll push you back, just like that time. And then ''Kitamiya-chan'' will come back to you.

    "Yes, of course.

    "Yes, you''ve made a mistake. But that doesn''t mean the mistake can''t be corrected.

    Her hand gently rested on his cheek and he gently cupped it.

    "Because now you''re sorry you made a mistake. I''m sure she''ll forgive you.

    Her hands are gentle and sweet, and they soak into him like honey.

    But it''s hard to get her to say what she really thinks, because she''s so insincere. So, you see, I need a trigger.

    Those sweetly whispered words entered his ears soothingly.

    And slowly, it "displaced" his perceptions.

    That opportunity is almost here. And this is Japan, not Japan. That opportunity will work too.

    Gently, her hands gently release his hands and her hands go around his neck, gently embracing him.

    He buries his face in the sweet-smelling woman''s neck, letting her reassuring warmth wash over him.

    Her words reassure him that it''s okay.

    He soaks in the air as she touches him like a mother, like a sister, like a "coivite".

    He doesn''t know what will happen to him.

    But the future is surely fixed like a fairy tale storybook.

    The evil errand boy is defeated and the owner becomes happy. Happy birthday]

    He forgot to doubt it, .

    Word of the day

    All is well, it doesn''t last.

 324 315 Not a few people have different points of view

    It''s almost Golden Week and the atmosphere in the company is a bit buoyant.

    To be more precise, we dungeon testers are in high spirits.

    In general, it''s a big holiday.

    It''s a big day off for new employees to take a break from the rigorous training.

    If you listen carefully, you will hear that they want to go on a trip, spend some time relaxing, or go back to their parents'' home.

    The average age is also young.

    They are at the age when they want to have fun.

    They will have a lot of money thanks to the training.

    So the idea of doing something with it will come to mind.

    Hey, there''s Hands, as I recall.

    "Hmm? What?

    "What do you guys do during Golden Week?

    If you hear such a congenial conversation, you''re bound to be wondering how the otherworldly group is doing, too.

    And the opportunity comes at just the right time.

    The giant hands came into our party room to show us the evolved mineral tree from where they heard the story after they returned from the company''s inspection of the mineral tree.

    The room was too small for the human-friendly giant hands, and he managed to twist his massive body into a crowded room, his eyes bleeding and looking like he was about to kill a man as he asked to be shown.

    No, it sounded like he was asking, but he was more than half threatening.

    To calm him down, I went to his shop/workshop like this.

    I''ve been thinking about finishing up my report, and when I have extra time I''ll try to write up a proposal for the southern clan, so it''s no problem to say it''s not a problem.

    "Gurudanuikku?

    "You could do with a little more native pronunciation there.

    "Shut up, so what?¡¡What''s wrong with that golden ticket?

    However, I couldn''t just leave my partner with him, no matter how well I knew him, but I was warned when I stepped in that the workshop at the back of the store was unfortunately off-limits for me to touch things.

    Hanz is busy checking out my partner, who asked me to show him the mineral tree.

    I''d be sitting in a chair with his back to watch him, and I wouldn''t have any time to spare.

    I suggested that I could at least have a chat with him.

    I tell him it''s almost a big holiday in Japan. We''re not doing much, but the other testers said they were going to do some things. It''s going to be a busy shopping district, right?¡¡I''m wondering what the otherworldly hands will do,

    The eyes are serious as they look at the mineral tree, delicately moving their huge hands from the blade to the hilt to the core, carefully matching their massive bodies.

    You can also have a look at the following tips to help you get the most out of the game

    It''s the same as usual. I''ve been hammering, holding my sword, and getting it out of the store. I''m not sure if you guys are okay with that much rest.

    They say Japanese people work too hard, for one thing.

    "Really?¡¡I don''t know how hard you Japanese work. I don''t know how much time off I should take. Adventurers take the time off when they come back instead of going on a long term adventure, but as far as I''ve heard among commoners, the only time they take a long break is at the beginning and end of the year when they get sick.

    Hands answered my questions, interrupting my habits with questions about our habits, even more so in the case of customer service.

    I nodded my head.

    Indeed, for us Japanese, this kind of holiday is very commonplace.

    So I don''t often question why there is a Golden Week.

    In fact, the sense of being glad to have such a holiday may influence such a question.

    However, Hans'' point can be understood by the knowledge and experience he has gained since he joined the company.

    First of all, the working environment in Japan and the rest of the world is different.

    Japan uses a weekly holiday system and a different world where there is basically no fixed day off.

    Secondly, the cultural awareness is different.

    And thirdly, there is a difference in cultural awareness.

    It''s like that. I thought giants had to build weapons or die or something like that.

    That''s not entirely wrong. We giants make a living making weapons, armor, and farming tools all year round, but we don''t do it because we''re good with our hands or anything like that.

    "I mean?

    Making weapons is what makes my life worth living.

    The particulars peculiar to that race.

    There are differences in particulars between individuals, but in the case of other worlds, each race has its own distinctive and common particulars.

    For a giant, it''s like making a weapon.

    For lack of a better word, is it like having a hobby every day?

    "It''s not wrong. I feel the same way sometimes.

    "Why don''t you be honest?

    "There''s nothing more interesting than building a weapon!

    It''s not a good day to be making a freak weapon like that.

    "Shut up!¡¡That''s what''s romantic!

    The price of romance is too great.

    In many cases, the races that belong to the demon king''s army enjoy their work as their daily life and their reason for living.

    Therefore, there is no need to take a break, and this store will probably be open during the Golden Week.

    The end of the year and the New Year vacations are just a matter of enjoying the special events of festivals.

    That''s the only difference.

    The man in front of you who cries romance and says it''s just a matter of course he''s willing to help me with my question.

    It''s all about weapons 24/7, and I''m wondering what''s going on with the love life of you giants. I mean in terms of tribal prosperity.

    Such stories make me wonder how such a hobbyist race can thrive.

    Neglecting one''s family in favor of one''s hobbies is a common story even among humans.

    Then I asked him directly how the giants, who were all about that, were doing everything they could to get by.

    Huh?

    So I ask you giants how you feel about your family and all that.

    It''s normal, normal. I don''t have a weird view of love like a dark elf, and I don''t demand strong blood like a demon.

    "Hoho.

    That''s true.

    Even the most craftsmanlike giant has needs.

    When I''m hungry I eat and when I''m sleepy I sleep.

    Well, there''s a stubborn streak in us. When we proposed to each other, we would hit each other as hard as we could.

    "Stubbornness is a physical thing. Scary giant.

    But, as expected of a different world. The love situation is not so straightforward.

    I knew that demons seek out strong guys, but is Giant that much like them?

    But Hands said he wasn''t looking for a strong man.

    "Why the hell do you guys hit each other to ask for marriage? You could have done it more peacefully.

    "Dumbass, it''s a quick way to show how much you like them.

    "Power is the strength of love. You''re an idiot or an idiot, you idiot!¡¡Re-examine the word stubborn!

    What do you mean, it doesn''t matter how much they hit you. Why do I have to hit the guy I like?

    No, because it''s a fist fight.

    Catch the full force of your opponent, hold back the power of your fist, and then hit him back gently. It''s what every gentleman in the Giant knows.

    Can you agree with me that you have no common sense? Is stubbornness literally the same as stubbornness? Is your endurance value equal to the amount of love you have?

    "Thanks to that, the giants are famous for being the most nostalgic of any species.

    "Of course!¡¡You can forgive most things if you''re physically doing that.

    Giant is scary, and I wondered if Giant was actually a group of masochists. Wouldn''t it be fun to show them the beauty of acceptance in wrestling?

    I''ve never heard of it, but do you have a wife or something?

    "I hadn''t heard of it, but do you have a wife or something?

    "I''m here, a**h*le. I''ve got three kids.

    "Oh, really. But it''s all right?¡¡Didn''t you stop your wife or something, coming to this other world?

    Regardless of the method of courtship, I understand that a giant is a normal way to have a family.

    It may be beyond the scope of the soon-to-be father, but I''ll work hard to gather information that might be helpful to me in case that day comes.

    Huh? You don''t think you know that?

    "Don''t you notice?

    "Yeah, that''s where you bought your armor, that''s my daughter''s store.

    "What?

    I''m sure the clerk there had two sons, too.

    "And your wife, by the way?

    He''s not here now, but we usually build weapons together.

    You''ve got the whole family here?

    Well. You can leave me back home and go alone, but family is best when it''s together.

    In the process of gathering information, I could see Hanz''s mouth gently slacken.

    You can see that he has a stern appearance, but he''s very protective of his family.

    The eyes that look at Koki also seem to have softened, unlike the seriousness of the last one.

    "Well, that''s about it. I''m sorry to show you my sword.

    Don''t worry, we''re always there for you.

    After he finishes observing, Hanz carefully polishes the last of the mineral tree and returns it to me.

    I''m used to doing this on a regular basis, so I thought I was familiar with the technique, but it still doesn''t compare to a professional.

    I put the cleaned-up mineral tree in the holder on my back and stood up from the chair I was sitting on to proceed with today''s schedule.

    Speaking of which, do you know Jiro?

    "How can you know what you know without a subject. Know what?

    You know, I''ve been hearing rumors that some girls are hitting on all kinds of guys lately.

    Women, are you talking about reverse psychology?

    It''s not that s*xy.

    While putting away the maintenance tools, Hanz provided me with some information that I was interested in, as if we were chatting.

    I heard from a colleague of mine. He said he needed some help or something. He''s a dungeon tester, so he can''t just say no to her, so listen to him. She said that she had a mutual aid society to help you get through the dungeon more efficiently?¡¡You''re talking to me for trying to make

    My eyebrows twitch as I listen to Hanz.

    The Mutual Aid Society, and Hands'' peers, means they''re either a weapon store or an armor store.

    They''ve been moving around to help out there.

    Where it''s going has a strange resemblance to what Minami has in mind.

    Then I remember the face of the woman I turned away the other day.

    Do you know her name or something?

    "Huh? I don''t know. I''m just kidding that there are some weirdos out there. That means Master Evvia is not involved and the guy I know refused to cooperate with me with permission.

    I''m speculating, but I''m strangely certain of it.

    Rarely do I come up with the same idea.

    But only a few people have the energy to act on them.

    There is only one person I can think of who has joined this company and become a dungeon tester who can do that.

    And I have a bit of a bad feeling that you see the value in this.

    Well, if you want to elaborate, where do I go to hear the story?

    "Three doors down from the arms store, what is it?¡¡What''s the matter with you?

    The worse the hunch the better, follow that hunch and change today''s schedule.

    I''ll follow my hunch and change my schedule for today.

    My mood has changed and Hanz stops working and turns his head to see what''s going on.

    I''d like to think it won''t be a problem. For now.

    If it''s unfounded, all the better.

    But if my imagination of a person acting as I imagine him/her to be acting, then he/she is working in a very gray area.

    When your main goal is to get strong, who would act as a liaison?

    You''re going to be able to find out what I''m talking about," he says with a wry smile.

    It''s just a matter of my fears.

    That''s all right, well, if you want to talk to these guys around here, just give me your name.

    "What''s with the weird service today?

    I''m not going to let you get away with this.

    Honest as ever.

    That''s what we are, giants.

    It was to leave a familiar store.

    Word of the Day

    Don''t put off what''s on your mind, look it up on the spot if you can.

 325 316 Not bad, but can be inconvenient

    I got some information from Hands that Kawasaki is making some kind of move, but I can''t confirm it for sure.

    So I think we have to keep a wait-and-see attitude for now.

    Midori Kawasaki?

    There was no choice but to do nothing, and I came from Hands store to Memoria''s to gather information.

    A familiar conversation over the counter.

    I came to the store to see if I could find any information about Memoria from the same shopping district.

    She hasn''t read behind the counter since she and I became lovers, but there was a book with a book cover on hand, a remnant of the store that was deserted just a few minutes ago.

    I didn''t care if it was the usual, I just told him what I''d heard from Hans and how I''d imagined his character, but he said, "No, I haven''t met him.

    No, we haven''t met. To begin with, the newcomer is not supposed to be able to enter this shopping mall yet. So you''ll have to make contact outside the mall. I don''t get out of here much.

    "Well, then you''ve never heard of it?

    There is a degree of gossip, but

    That prediction comes up empty.

    Either the opponent dodged it, or it''s just a coincidence that Memoria never made contact.

    It''s understandable that the giants would not have remembered their appearance or other characteristics if they were all about weapons, but it''s not likely that the memoria would have forgotten them.

    Then it''s not active in the mall.

    What kind of rumors?¡¡The rumors of the Hands are a little fuzzy,

    I haven''t been following the details, but I think it''s more accurate to call it "sales" than "asking for help. I heard it sounded like you were trying to make a profit by offering a return.

    But where there is no fire, there is no smoke.

    If gossip is circulating, then there must be a reason for that flow.

    Then you will build a flow of the story based on the story of the memoria.

    The range of activity will be limited to what the newcomer can do, and the time of day will be limited.

    And the memory''s story confirmed my prediction.

    "Sales, huh? Do you know the details?

    Yes, the woman offered three things: One, the woman''s group basically buys supplies and armor from a contracted affiliated store. Two, make a review of the products they used. Three.

    One or two and a memorandum that stretches out the index and middle fingers and counting fingers tell me what is rumored.

    The first is a monopoly contract.

    The second is a product development contract, I guess.

    Then the third is about as predictable as it gets.

    "Advertisement development and publicity.

    You are correct. You are well informed.

    Well, I''m an old hand at that.

    "Kinezuka?¡¡Is?¡¡What is it?

    There''s a Japanese proverb that says, "I know what it means because I did it a long time ago. It means "I know what it means because I did it a long time ago.

    Traditionally, merchants find value in information.

    If an item has a good reputation, he jumps on it; if it has a bad reputation, he avoids it.

    Who decides on the reputation?

    Product developer?¡¡No, of course, product developers also evaluate their products and publish their information, but such information often hides the bad parts.

    It''s all about the effort to sell.

    So it is helpful, but not decisive.

    The most important reference is the voice of the person who actually bought and used the product.

    Of course, there are individual differences in impressions and misinformation, and there are parts that are difficult to refer to, but if you scrutinize them carefully, they can become reliable information.

    And a good reputation attracts new sales flow, and if you catch the flow, you can distinguish yourself from other stores.

    As bait, it''s a good story. It could be considered as a bait, but on the contrary, it is ours. A recommendation from an acquaintance is the easiest and most reliable advertising campaign to obtain.

    With a hundred or so dungeon testers, it''s relatively easy to manipulate that information.

    That weapon shop is bad and that one is good.

    That level of word-of-mouth is enough to move the flow of people to some extent.

    All the stores here were recruited by the demon king''s army and are subsidized or supported by them.

    But I have to say that the lack of sales is tough.

    The current increase in the number of testers has increased the momentum for new business in the shopping street.

    In such an environment, if you are offered a sweet snack, you would normally reach for it.

    So, are there any stores willing to take you up on the offer?

    I haven''t heard anything like that so far. But I don''t trust them. Silence is golden. It''s possible that he''s keeping quiet.

    "I guess that''s an otherworldly saying, too.

    As a merchant, you know that keeping your mouth shut can be profitable from time to time.

    But that''s merchants.

    You don''t take second-rate actions such as blatantly reaching out.

    Gathering information like this doesn''t make it any easier to rag.

    Maybe I''m one of those people who keeps their mouths shut?

    "Give me a break, I''m totally f*cked if that happens.

    "Huh.

    It''s hard to gather that kind of information when you''re not in your day job.

    Memoria was teasing me, and I honestly threw my hands up in surrender.

    I decided that if she didn''t know, there was nothing more she could do.

    If you can, I''d like to have that kind of information collected.

    So, since it''s a business meeting, let''s talk about how you''re going to pay for the information.

    Be gentle with me.

    Because it is not a merchant who does not gain when he can.

    It didn''t hurt, but I asked her what she wanted to do, thinking the expense was high.

    If I can say one thing, let''s just say that she was very hard that night.

    "Senpai, do you have circles under your eyes?

    It''s just a little sleep deprivation and anemia. Don''t worry about it.

    The next morning, I arrive at work a little languidly.

    While drinking coffee to wake you up, you chat with Kaido, who had arrived at the office earlier.

    Pouring coffee in the kitchen, you ask Kaido, who is looking through the company''s news on his computer, if he''s there too, and he says he is.

    Do you have any interesting news to share?

    The only thing I heard was that the newbies'' training is over as planned. Isn''t that what we''re going to do to close it out?

    Well, that''s a condition for scaling back.

    Hand one cup to Kaido and gently look at the computer screen over Kaido''s back.

    Yesterday''s story about Hands and Memoria.

    I''ll look to see if there''s any information about that, but as expected, it hasn''t come to light.

    The other party won''t show its tail so easily either.

    You may have a bad feeling, but it doesn''t mean you''re doing something bad.

    So, with a cloud of regret that you can''t take action.

    Sip the coffee you''ve made yourself.

    "Speaking of which, senpai,

    "What?

    No, it''s just a rumor, but there''s a story I''ve been thinking about.

    Then you hear the word "rumor" from Kaido''s words and your body reacts with a twitch.

    You''ll have to wait for Kaido''s next words, reacting naturally.

    "Isn''t Kitamiya-chan''s childhood friend, Hinzumi-kun, there?

    "Oh.

    I''ve heard rumors that he has a new girlfriend.

    "A new girlfriend?

    But what came out was a different story than what I wanted to hear.

    I understand that romance is a pastime for working people, but I didn''t expect Kaido to bring up the subject, so I relaxed my shoulders and listened to the story with a calming mind.

    That''s right. Gov. Goro told me that.

    Who''s that?

    "It''s Gob Gob Goro, a goblin elite that I sometimes go out drinking with.

    I don''t know.

    I know some goblins, but I don''t know any goblins.

    So, you cut off Kaido, who gives you a dubious look as if he didn''t know you, and prompted you to continue the conversation.

    He said he saw Gobugoro-san embracing a beautiful woman when he was doing maintenance on the equipment.

    When did that happen?

    I think it was the day before yesterday, when we had a drink together.¡¡That''s what I said.

    Well, that guy, you know, he''s got a lot of money because of our company?

    "As a senior?

    You too!

    "I''m still not!

    If I had to describe fire-clearing in one word, would it be the guy who is the hero of the story?

    He is well-groomed and his character is not bad.

    She has a strong sense of justice and a strong assumption, but I think she''s not a bad person.

    You''re going to be able to get a good deal more information on the subject.

    Still, hey. Will I ever be your brother-in-law?

    "......... seniors are your brother? ......... is a yakuza movie?

    "Who has been drinking with you. You''re not worth the trouble, are you?

    "Hehen!¡¡I''m not just a guy who is always being teased!

    "Okay, okay, you''ve grown up.

    I tried to tease her that if she marries Himiku and Kaido gets together with the twins, they might become indirect brothers, but I guess she''s become more tolerant of this kind of teasing lately.

    I''m disgusted with the Kaido who is trying to fight back.

    I don''t know what Kawasaki has in mind and what she''s planning to do.

    You''re lost in thought as you sip your coffee slowly and ponder.

    I''ve informed Suella and Evia, but they told me they can''t regulate or warn me.

    I''m sure you''ll be happy to know that I''m not the only one who''s interested in this kind of action, but I''m sure you''ll find that it''s only a disadvantage to interfere with the efficiency of the dungeon attack.

    It''s a good idea to take a look at the situation for a while and see if it''s still good enough to draw a few eyes to Kawasaki.

    If it draws attention, it will naturally make it harder to act.

    Yeah, senpai!

    I was just about to switch my thoughts to work, hoping that it would deter me from thinking about work when Kaido spoke to me, and I asked him back with coffee in one hand to see if there was anything more.

    What is it now?

    I''ve developed a new special move, so be a test case.

    "If I can cut it down on the counter, that''s fine?

    If I do that in real life, I''m just going to get cut down!

    "Not everything is going to be defenseless when the enemy attacks you, so why not be practical?

    "It''s too practical!¡¡Or at least a wooden sword!

    I could cut you with a wooden sword.

    It was.

    I''ll get the word out to the south later, I thought in a corner of my mind.

    Jokingly move on to the next move.

    The plan for later today is to train with Kaido.

    This training is indispensable for me as there is still a part of me that can''t fully control the dragon''s blood.

    On the other hand, Kaido hasn''t neglected to show the suit''s ability to the fullest.

    Naturally, the two of us have been doing a lot of mock battles lately.

    I need to learn control, and Kaido needs to learn a new technique.

    After finishing our coffee and changing in the locker room, we headed to the training facility we had applied for in advance.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Tanaka, do you have a minute?

    You

    It would have taken me five minutes to reach the facility as usual.

    But along the way there was a man waiting.

    A woman stands there anxiously, hands clasped to her chest.

    Nanase?

    "Yes, it''s been a while.

    Oh, you look good, don''t you?

    ".........

    That day, the day we trained together.

    At that time, Nanase''s hair was just long enough to cover her neck, but now it is long enough to grow past her shoulders and almost to her waist.

    That''s all the physical change, but the problem is the expression.

    She looked frightened by something, and she stifled her anxiety.

    Eyes that look like they''re questioning whether this is really the right thing to do.

    Frankly, everyone looks pale.

    Now, is trouble in the air or something else.

    I decided to keep up with her story, only to see Kaido for once.

    Word of the Day

    There are a variety of actions that are not bad, but not so bad that you don''t want to do, depending on the position.

 326 317. And the opportunity comes at an unexpected time

    "Um, why is it here?

    "Well, partly because of the urgency and lack of a good place to talk, but also because I think it''s a pretty great place to be out of the public eye. Unsupervised, no one comes. I can''t think of a better place in the company to have a private conversation than here, in my opinion.

    "But you didn''t even bother to come here.

    "I''m not going to do anything weird, you know I have a wife, right?¡¡And what better place to do it than here?

    It is, but

    The pale Nanase said she wanted to talk to me and we looked at each other.

    The expression on her face was more serious than serious, so I couldn''t ask her to leave later, but that doesn''t mean there was anything to talk about on the street.

    Then what should we do?

    Conclusion .

    "Don''t worry, Kaido will take care of the dewdrop for you. So if you don''t have to worry about the enemy attacking you, there''s no chance of Kaido losing on this level.

    "Ha, ha.

    I decided to change the destination and bring him to the dungeon for a chat.

    I''m sure there''s someplace a little different, but there''s no conference room to hold it in.

    But I couldn''t take him to my room, Kaido''s room, or the party room.

    In a way, I brought her to the Kiroku''s dungeon as a last resort.

    There are thirty-two levels.

    As background music, you can hear Kaido''s strange voice and the sound of something slashing against the sound of kicking and crushing blows because he''s fighting a golem.

    Hoorcher!¡¡You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for in a dungeon.

    This is not a simulated space that you can experience in a training room, but a real dungeon that is your everyday workplace.

    Naturally, monsters wander around and there are traps, so it''s understandable to be wary.

    I know that you are dressed to enter the dungeon, so I know you can defend yourself.

    I''ll be able to handle it if anything goes wrong.

    And then?¡¡What''s the story?

    You may talk about wanting to be reassured, but I guess it''s not what you''re feeling.

    You can''t help but be wary.

    But unfortunately, it''s the same here.

    We''re not that close to Nanase, we''re just Kitamiya''s acquaintances.

    Our reason for agreeing to talk comes from a selfish desire to get information.

    I''m willing to listen to you, but we must be careful too.

    That''s why we''ve chosen this place as a place where we can be wary of each other.

    You never know who is talking to whom in the dungeon.

    Even if we were seen in the dungeon together, we could claim it was just a coincidence and if push came to shove, we could say it was our job.

    So you''ll be able to cut to the chase without paying attention to the battles around you.

    Let''s see... .........

    "You have to go out of your way to ambush me to tell me this, right?

    "......... yes

    There is a reason why you have arranged this much and still hesitate, but we can''t stay with her forever either.

    I have time for work, and talking to her for a long time is going to cause some problems.

    So when I pointed out that I was waiting to give you the opportunity to move the conversation forward, she quickly looked up and began to speak.

    "To tell you the truth, I have something to discuss with you about Toru-kun.

    "Fire Clear?

    And I knew that if Nanase was going to talk to me about it, it would be about Hikarumi.

    I asked her about it outright, but inwardly I wondered if she was right.

    You''ll be able to find out the reason why you''re looking for advice because you''re stuck at work.

    If possible, I would have preferred you to go that way, but unfortunately it doesn''t seem to be working out.

    "If it were true, I thought it would be better to talk to Karen, but we haven''t been able to reconcile yet after what happened before.

    "Okay.

    The name of Kitamiya was mentioned, and my mood dropped a little bit as if it was a story of love.

    "Lately, Toru-kun has been acting strangely.

    Funny, how?

    It''s just that I''m in too different of a field to be able to deal with something like dating advice from a woman who is a little older than me.

    I question why it''s me, and I agree with her.

    I hope the conversation goes well, and I listen with some trepidation.

    She was a little down before, but she''s been upbeat lately.

    Isn''t that a good thing?

    It''s good that she''s getting better, but she''s getting better in a strange way. It''s different from the past Toru-kun, or, yes, his sense of justice has become strangely strong.

    "Justice? I got the feeling that he had a serious personality before.

    And as the story goes on, the clouds are starting to lift.

    Yes, he was serious, but he wasn''t the kind of person who would force his ideas on you. He would push his ideas out like this is the right thing to do and you should do it too.

    That''s certainly odd.

    The fire clearing I remember was definitely an upright man, but he wasn''t arrogant.

    Maybe there''s something wrong with him.

    "What is

    I don''t know, but if there''s something to change my mind, I''ll know.

    If he has changed, there must be a good reason for that.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get the most out of it.

    "Um, .........

    "Oh.

    When I glanced away from you earlier, you looked at me, and then you looked away again.

    After a few minutes of this repetition, I was mentally exhausted by the lack of progress in the conversation.

    I don''t know if this is relationship advice or not, but I''m sure I''m doing something unfamiliar, and I honestly can''t help but feel jealous of Kaido''s rampage.

    Although I can''t help but feel annoyed, I can still put up with the frustration if I think there''s a reason for it.

    But if that''s possible, please move on.

    "Its .........

    "Yes.

    However, Nanase doesn''t seem to cut to the chase.

    In fact, her voice is getting quieter and quieter, to the point where I fear I would miss it if it weren''t reinforced.

    Isn''t her goal to buy time? You can''t help but start thinking, "What the hell is the purpose of this?

    And what the hell is the purpose of it all, and it''s time for the gestalt to collapse.

    Mr. Tanaka.

    "Okay, okay, here''s Mr. Tanaka.

    Just when the palaver was starting to wear thin.

    "Do men like harems?

    "Okay, okay, Harlem. ......... Harlem?

    "Yes, Harlem is

    Finally, the question was asked if men like harems.

    I was going to answer the question without any hesitation, but I was already thinking of attacking the dungeon as a battle training, so my response was delayed.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    ......... Oh, it''s a harem!

    "Yes.

    If you''re asking about a harem, I''m certainly the man for the job.

    It''s even better if you''re a real-life man with a harem.

    If this is the reason why you changed, I must answer you, but it''s honestly hard to say.

    And now it''s my turn to stammer.

    What''s the sad thing about answering whether or not a woman of your age likes a harem?

    ......... To each his own, right?¡¡That''s the one, the single-minded one too,

    And to which side am I replying with this?

    I can only give you a simple answer and I can say that my feelings are quite complicated.

    If you ask me if I personally like harems, I can only say that I don''t dislike them.

    But the reality is that there are multiple women around.

    From the demon king''s army''s point of view, it''s not a problem, but from the Japanese side, it''s just a word of abnormality, and yet Nanase skipped the question.

    I don''t need to think about what the hell that means.

    It could mean that a woman other than Nanase had come out around fire-clearing.

    You''re going to be able to find out what this guy is doing when he caused problems with Kitamiya and Nanase, but you have to hold it together.

    Is that so?

    And my answer may not have been the answer Nanase wanted.

    I don''t know whether I should have said I liked her or not.

    "That fire-clearing guy, ah, you know, what is it?

    I''m convinced that she will be beside fire-clearing from her depressed acceptance of my answer.

    And I have a pretty good idea what Nanase is struggling with.

    I''ve been asked to join the harem, or in this case, is she asking me to join her?

    You will be able to see that Nanase is not very pushy.

    You will be able to get the best results from your own personal life.

    You will be able to get the most out of it.

    You understand what happened, but you don''t know what to do.

    I can''t speak because I feel like every action I take, whether it''s exasperating or disgusting, is a mistake.

    I''m sorry, I''ve taken the time to do this, but all I can say is...

    No, it''s fine. No, it''s not okay, is it?

    ".........

    It''s difficult to come up with a solution to this problem.

    You have to be able to ask them if they are okay.

    You can''t ask Nanase if she''s okay under such circumstances, so she came to talk to me because she is worried.

    The sound of Kaido''s battle is strangely quiet here.

    "I''m not okay, sir.

    "Well, ........., so what. Should I contact Kitamiya?

    A sand castle that looks like it''s about to fall down.

    That''s probably Nanase''s current condition.

    You''re groping for answers.

    Normally, there would be no need to go this far, but leaving your opponent vulnerable in front of you makes it worse.

    As a result, you have no choice but to let them choose.

    "But what do I say to you, Kako-chan?

    "He''s got a certain amount of respect for what happened. He may care about it, but he won''t get rid of it at the door.

    Is it because of that guilt that he came to me when he had someone else to rely on?

    It''s true that Kitamiya''s hat is more suitable for the job than me as a man.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get away with it, but if you suggest it with half a wish, Nanase''s face relaxes for the first time, as if she is relieved.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time.

    "Yes,

    I''m not going to be able to get a good look at it," he replied, waving an unlit cigarette in one hand.

    I wish this was the end of Nanase''s business, but unfortunately for Nanase, the future is more important to me.

    Honestly, it''s good timing for me that Nanase talked to me at that point in time.

    I''ll take care of my own schedule.

    So, Nanase, I''m sorry, but there''s one thing I want to ask you, okay?

    "Yes, what is it?

    "The woman beside Fire Clear is a guy named Kawasaki Midori?

    !

    If you''re having a fit, it means you can''t leave it unattended.

    I have a feeling I''m going to do something.

    I''ve always had a feeling that you''re going to do something.

    "Okay, your face is kind of the answer on its own. Thanks.

    "Well, uh . You''re welcome?

    By the way, have you heard that Kawasaki is doing anything else besides messing around with hazelnut?

    "What is it?¡¡What exactly?

    "Oh, no, I''d say whatever is broad or .........

    Groping in your head for example and concrete examples to figure it out.

    The behavior I can expect from the character of Midori Kawasaki that I know.

    And the information I heard from Hands and Memoria.

    These two perspectives and Nanase''s consultation.

    I think about what I''m going to do by connecting these three points.

    "Have you been in contact with any other testers?¡¡More specifically, only fire clarity.

    "Well, I think we''ve been interacting more and more lately,

    "Per, or

    As I suspected, they were working on two sides.

    Kawasaki was handling the demon king''s army side and Hizumi was handling the dungeon tester side.

    But perhaps the core was Kawasaki.

    What''s the goal, it''s definitely to establish a position.

    "No, is that part of the process?

    Tanaka-san?

    But the idea makes me uncomfortable.

    I believe there is nothing wrong with this idea.

    There is something missing.

    I think this conclusion is lacking.

    Nanase responds to my spilled words, but I wave my hand back and say it''s nothing, pausing to think about what Kawasaki''s purpose is.

    ......... Is that Toru-kun involved in something strange?

    I honestly don''t know if I''m involved in anything weird, but I do know I''m in trouble.

    But even if it''s nothing, the story you care about matters.

    If it''s about someone you know, and even more so if it''s about your girlfriend.

    So I don''t hide my thoughts and answer Nanase honestly.

    "What''s the bother?

    Nanase asks me with a look of relief gone, her anxiety returning.

    But unfortunately, I don''t have an answer for her.

    "Well, the way things are going, it''s something you would hide from Nanase as well. The man who is rushing through the streets has a self-righteous thought that it is better to keep quiet. You''re under the delusion that it''ll be all right in the end. That''s often the case. Maybe not that guy, but if that''s the case, I''m sorry to say I''m not equipped to see through his thoughts. My inner thoughts never leave the realm of conjecture.

    I''m sure.

    But no proof.

    I think that''s enough.

    Now we can decide on a course of action.

    "What can you do but talk with Kitamiya and slap the man who is running around like a boar on the cheek to stop him?

    And this is all I can do for Nanase.

    I''ll leave the rest to Kitamiya.

    As a thank you for the information, I''ll give you a last piece of advice from a man''s point of view.

    Senpai!¡¡We''ve cleaned out all the enemies around here, but it''s still going to take some time!

    I didn''t smoke, but I still got enough information.

    It''s over, I''ll kick your ass on the way home, you can get some rest.

    "Whoa!¡¡It''s nice to be able to relax.

    And if you ask Nanase if it''s okay to finish, she nods back.

    So I''ll tell Kaido who came back at the right time.

    You know what?¡¡Thank you so much for today.

    "I haven''t done anything to be thanked for it, though.

    Still, just listening to me made it a lot easier.

    Let the rest of the story be in the North Palace.

    "Yes.

    Then I nodded to Nanase, who had a somewhat refreshed expression on her face, and headed for the dungeon''s exit.

    Now, let''s see what we can do first.

    "What did you say, senior?

    I''m talking to myself.

    With Nanase and Kaido in tow, they pondered what to do in the future.

    Word of the Day

    The hassle is always there, the question is how much of that hassle can be reduced.

 327 318 It should end on schedule and there should be no problem......

    "Thank you for your rookie training, today we''ll conclude the training by having you guys take on a dungeon. As a mock battle, the souls we fought in the training room the other day will naturally have Brad in the dungeon. So brace yourselves and get to work.

    Today is the last day of rookie training.

    Today is the last day of training for new recruits, and you''re not wearing your normal clothes, but your work armor.

    As I watched Evvia explain what we''re going to do today on the stage, I tried to get a mental picture of what we''re going to do today.

    "Hey, hey,

    I did, but confirmation seemed to come later.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this in the future.

    ''''About the contents of the mail the other day,''''

    And I have only one idea of what is being spoken to me at this time.

    Is this a good time to ask?

    Sure enough, it was Nanase''s case.

    But now I''m at work and would like to put it off if possible.

    I know, I know. But my eyes have been glancing at you for a while now, and it''s getting annoying. You''re not the one who dumped the problem. Aren''t you part of the blame?

    But with that being said, it''s a weakness for the person who gave up the job.

    It''s not that private conversation is strictly forbidden, but the newcomer listens intently and Evia is talking.

    You can''t show an obvious attitude under such circumstances.

    However, both Kitamiya and I have the ability to listen and converse.

    So you can urge Kitamiya to continue the conversation with gestures alone and listen.

    The body strengthened by magic crests is useful in these situations.

    If you focus, it allows you to speak in a whisper.

    And the gaze Kitamiya is referring to is probably Nanase.

    Today is the conclusion of our training, so our dungeon testers are gathered here.

    Naturally, Nanase, one wing of Tsubasa, is also present here, and she is looking at Kitamiya, as if the results of the consultation the other day have come out.

    "You haven''t been in touch?

    I asked him if there was anything wrong with that.

    And the conversation went better than I expected.

    I did, and we talked about it. Well, it was a bit of a stretch. It''s just that he''s been hoarding a lot. It''s just one thing, one thing after another, a spate of complaints.

    But it''s going so well that the Kitamiya Counseling Center is on the verge of a flat tire.

    The other day, she seemed to be quiet, but with a group of women, does she not have any reservations?

    I feel a hint of a shrug of the shoulders behind me, asking for a break.

    I don''t mean to be rude, but I don''t know what to do anymore. Honestly, I don''t know what to do. So I delayed my reply one last time and here''s what happened.

    "What''s the situation?

    "I told you to say it out loud. If that doesn''t work, I want you to give up and leave me.

    You say.

    It''s a case of having to say it, like Jiro, if the women are convinced, but if they are not convinced, they will be the ones who will be hurt.

    You''ll find that Kitamiya is a caring person who takes care of you somehow or other, even if you let out a sigh and complain.

    Although the words are merciless, there is a kindness in them.

    I''m not sure if I should call it righteousness.

    Although he was a partner at the time, they were friends before that.

    And the heat has cooled off, but the emotions are very clear and calm to the extent that you can act accurately and with the best of intentions, even with the righteousness.

    What''s the response?

    "Women''s emotions are complex. Do you think you can give up on them if you can''t?

    "What to say about the desire to have .........?

    "Nonsense.

    I know, so that''s the answer.

    Well, I guess her ideal is to settle down in a relationship, or maybe wake up Toru and get rid of the other women.

    The content is normal, but exclusion is a fancy word for it.

    Sometimes women get into more trouble than men, you know?¡¡If he''s doing what Jiro-san taught me, I don''t think we have much time to spare.

    I don''t look away, but I don''t listen.

    Our conversation goes on, listening to what Evvia says.

    You even have a nostalgic thought that you wouldn''t have been able to do such a thing in the past, but you proceed without showing it on your face.

    So, I understand what happened with Nanase. I''ll talk to you again if you need to. Sorry to change the subject, but what did Minami say?

    I''d like to hold on to it, but they said they would move depending on the situation.

    "How does it work?

    "I don''t know. Will you tell her later?

    "Let''s just hope it doesn''t turn out to be a post-acceptance.

    Oh dear, I don''t think I''ll be able to do this with all the trouble I have to deal with.

    I stifled a sigh and glanced at the newcomers and their peers to see that they all have a peculiar look on their faces.

    ......... In case you''re wondering, be careful, okay?

    I know.

    I won''t say for what.

    You don''t have to say it...but Kitamiya will understand.

    And then he looks forward again.

    "There''s trouble lying around everywhere, isn''t there?

    That''s something I''ve been feeling since I joined the company.

    I''m sure my gaze is on Kitamiya right now.

    A woman standing in a robe.

    Midori Kawasaki.

    The way she is taking various actions within the company can be described as active and energetic, but to me she can only be called ambitious.

    I would like to add that it has the danger of being like a yazirobe, which can go either way.

    Huh, I''m going to take my time with my work.

    Evvia will be mad at you if you don''t take your time with your work.

    It must be.

    If you have to work with someone who could become such a bomb, you can''t help but let out a slightly weak word as Kitamiya pointed out to you and let out a bitter smile.

    I don''t know if it''s good or bad that there''s no direct harm yet, unlike the opponents we''ve been fighting.

    God knows how Kawasaki''s actions will affect you in the future.

    You dismiss the unknowns as unavoidable now and say it''s time to go.

    Then divide into the previously announced personnel and move out!

    While we talk leisurely, Evvia''s explanation is over.

    Now it''s our job.

    The total number of dungeon testers has exceeded a hundred, but more than eighty percent of them are newcomers.

    The experienced ones are just over ten percent, but less than 20 percent.

    Therefore, you''ll have to take on the dungeon attack with a leader, and you''ll have to take care of about eight people.

    Of course, there are those who can do this and those who can''t.

    So we''ll have to split up our party and take a group of people with us.

    We''re the Moonlight Perch, consisting of me, Amelia and Katsu''s group and Kaido, Kitamiya and Minami''s group.

    Hinazumi and Nanase''s Tsubasa, the wizard party''s Golden Hill, and Kanzaki and the others'' step beat will be divided into two groups of two and three.

    If you have a total of six groups, you''ll have to take care of 16 people per group.

    It''s not efficient to use the same dungeon, so each team should enter a different dungeon.

    Amelia, let''s go!

    "OK!

    "Yes.

    After seeing Kitamiya, Kaido and Minami off, I took them to a place where there is a pole with a flag marked with the letter A.

    Jiro-san, the place we''re heading to is the Dragon King''s Dungeon, right?

    Yeah, I guess that''s what happens when you take my fighting skills into account.

    "Are you okay?¡¡It''s a dangerous place for many things.

    "Unsafe is the same in every dungeon . It''s the only way to know. But it''s better to err on the side of caution. Best keep your head down.

    "Yes!

    "Yes.

    If you glance at the center of the group as you pass by the group of poles flagged with a C, you can see Fire Clear, Nanase, and Kawasaki.

    You''re going to be able to find out whether or not it was planned beforehand, but I''m still wondering if it was.

    Is the area we''re headed for, or is it Jyuou''s dungeon?

    I hope it''s nothing.

    "Hmm?¡¡Jiro, what do you have?

    No, I was just hoping for nothing.

    ?"?

    Apparently, I''ve become suspicious.

    Thinking that''s not a good trend, you turn your gaze back to your assigned area.

    Hey! Master!¡¡Are you in charge of us?

    "Oh, Benny, you look great as always!

    "Hahahahaha!¡¡It''s the day my cottages catch fire!¡¡Have fun!

    "Oh brother

    Oh, my God, it''s you.

    Good work, Jiro-san.

    And there were familiar faces.

    Benny, a handsome Italian handsome man with a jovial smile; Bert, a stocky black man; Zhu Ya, a petite woman who could be mistaken for a junior high school student; and his sister-in-law Haruna.

    The multinational party notices me and comes up to me.

    Oh! You are the master''s party members?

    I''m Amelia, Amelia Miyakawa!¡¡Nice to meet you!

    "Welcome!¡¡I''m Benito Carini!¡¡Benny is fine!¡¡My goal is to become a great samurai!¡¡So, nice guy over here--

    And still of Italian descent.

    Benny is a good communicator.

    He greeted her cheerfully and seemed to open up to Amelia, but then he linked up with Bert to introduce himself.

    I''m Bart Algren. You''re as strong as your brothers. This time, you''re on it. And your little boy, too.

    "Yes, this is Tokorozawa Masaru.

    "Masaru, you can call me Bart.

    Next, Bart introduced himself and grinned and thumbs up as his white teeth gleamed in contrast to his dark skin.

    Even Katsu, who usually cares about his height, doesn''t pretend to care about it in front of his nearly two-meter tall frame.

    "I''m next. I am Zhu Ya, as you can see, I am a fighter. As a woman, I can learn from you.

    "Yes! Nice to meet you, Sure!

    You know, I''m older than you.

    "Huh?

    "Huh?

    The introductions proceed in the same vein.

    That''s where Amelia got into trouble.

    It''s a little girl with a petite figure, so young that she looks like a junior high school student at first glance, but she is a full-fledged adult woman.

    However, Amelia, not knowing this, judged it by its appearance alone, and so did Sheng, and she couldn''t help but ask a rash question.

    "I''m sorry.

    Yes, it''s okay. I don''t care about my height. Yeah, people often mistake me for a minor just because I''m small at all, but yeah, I don''t care about my height at all.

    Are you used to that reaction?

    Is it because he is a younger partner?

    You can see that the cheeks of her smile are twitching, though she is trying very hard to show that she doesn''t care.

    You''re trying hard not to show a mature reaction to the younger child, but you don''t seem to realize that your efforts are not fruitful.

    After the exchange with Zhu Ya, who apologizes honestly and forgives Amelia for not caring about her, comes the next one.

    I''ll be next. I''m Haruna Tanaka. I''m in charge of the recovery in this party.

    And the last thing you want to piss off at this party is her. If you''re not careful, you can get blown up like Bart.

    "Oh, no, it''s not!¡¡Zhu Ya!¡¡Don''t be funny.

    That was painful.

    But the problem with that was that Bart s*xually harassed Haruna. Bart, be nice to the girls.

    That''s my sister-in-law Haruna.

    She has put her past experience to good use as a healer.

    And although I was concerned about her fitting in at the party, she seemed to have no problems as long as she was teased by Zhu Ya and looked flustered.

    While relieved, the other dungeon testers introduced themselves.

    When there were only two left, he appeared, matching each person''s name and face.

    "Well, you are...

    My name is Ishan. As for weapons, I can use a one-handed sword, a shield and a bow. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Tanaka.

    Nice to meet you, all-rounder. I know it''s tough, but good luck.

    "Yes.

    His powerful eyes reacted a little, but he didn''t pretend to, and asked his name.

    His face is well-groomed, matching his straight eyes.

    Previously, you had only seen him in profile, but now that you''ve seen him from the front, his well-groomed appearance is even more recognizable.

    The dignified face and demeanor that matches his brown skin would normally be described as the freshness of holding a weapon.

    It''s not the same as the one you''d normally have when holding a weapon, but he doesn''t have that.

    The weapons and armor, and the fact that he wears them, make you think it''s natural to wear them.

    And last but not least.

    Moving on to the last person to leave such a head-turning impression on him.

    Yes, sir!¡¡My name is Sayaka Katagiri!¡¡Age nineteen, I joined as a full-time employee!¡¡The position is vanguard!¡¡I am a martial artist!¡¡I wanted to be in this group because I heard that the Dragon King''s dungeon is the most lucrative!

    "Oh, oh yeah. How are you?

    There was a woman so spirited that she almost blew away her impression of Ishan.

    Yes, sir!¡¡I can get my energy out for free!

    Short-haired sports girl?¡¡I don''t know if I should say that.

    She has brown hair and dark eyes, and is nineteen years old, bringing to the fore a face of innocence that has not yet lost its high school girl sensibilities.

    "Well, that''s fine. Katagiri.

    "Yes!

    "What about the weapons?¡¡If you''re the vanguard, you''re supposed to be provided with a weapon.

    I''ve heard that the least expensive profession is martial arts, so I''m trying to be a martial artist!¡¡So the weapon is this fist!

    But then came the girl who blew away that impression.

    Long sleeves, long pants and leather gloves.

    Dressed in the pursuit of lightness and lightness, with no skin exposed, the girl with the hair-raising hairdo greeted me with her vigor.

    Sayaka Katagiri.

    This greeting reminded me of her.

    As I recall, the girl who posed the question that embarrassed Lois during her rookie training lecture.

    How much money are you in need of?¡¡And that action is so narrowly focused on saving money.

    I''m not sure if you''ll be able to get away with it, but I''m sure you''ll be able to get away with it.

    You should be able to get a good idea of what you are looking for.

    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.

    "Yes!¡¡Thank you for your guidance and encouragement in your spare time if possible!

    And my first impression of her can be summed up in one word without a doubt.

    She''s a tough kid.

    Word of the Day

    It''s best to make the word happen as planned.

 328 319 Difficult to lead

    Lead.

    Just that word alone will make you think of a school teacher.

    Or maybe a guide or interpreter when you go abroad?

    Some unusual types of leads are to extreme places such as the Amazon or Antarctica.

    One of the things they all have in common is that they are expected to lead an unfamiliar person to understand the environment.

    But leading a person to a place is unheard of.

    At least I don''t think I''ve ever heard of a job like leading a dungeon.

    Well, this is the dungeon. Are you guys ready?

    The atmosphere is naturally tense.

    The atmosphere is naturally tense.

    The summation of the second round of rookie training is a complete change from the peaceful mood at the beginning, and the atmosphere is tense.

    In my time, we ended up fighting dungeon enemies in a simulated space, but the situation and environment are much different now than last year.

    Real-world combat.

    This is what we''ll do this time.

    It''s not often that the atmosphere changes so much with just a word, training and battle.

    They had been smiling and laughing at each other before it began, but as they watched one by one as they entered the dungeon, the smile disappeared from their faces.

    Even though the safety is secured, once you step into the dungeon, you''re on the battlefield.

    And beyond the gate is an unknown world.

    I think everyone is at least a little nervous.

    I think it''s a big deal not to scream of anxiety.

    When it''s our turn, it''s finally our turn, and we dare to smile and ask, but what comes back is... "Yes!

    It''s okay!

    No problem.

    I''m in charge of the front and rear of the pack, and all I hear are replies from Amelia and Katsu''s dungeon veterans.

    You''ll be able to see that they''re not the only ones who''ve been there.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    "Yes, it''s no problem.

    "It''s okay!

    Here was an exception.

    Ishan stands majestically.

    He had no nerves, or perhaps he was relaxed, and stood there as naturally as if he were a model for the word "perfect".

    I was impressed by this and looked next to him.

    There was a woman with her eyes in the air.

    What a sight to see, if greed outweighs tension.

    Just as there are madmen who hunt with their eyes bleeding, there are those who take on dungeons with their eyes for coins.

    In a way, this is pure desire and I was impressed in a different way from Ishan.

    You will be able to get in while also explaining how to open the gate, remonstrating with Katagiri who started to breathe something funny and earn money.

    Well, welcome to the dungeon!

    I felt the change to my usual magical body and went through the gate to see the world beyond.

    When I looked back to show it, even Ishan and Katagiri couldn''t hide their feelings of surprise.

    That''s right, even though it''s a huge building, it''s still a surprise to see such a great nature spreading out before your eyes.

    It''s not a picture or a reality.

    A vast canyon opens before your eyes, and even the most insensitive man can feel a feeling or two.

    And fortunately for those emotions, the tension disappears from everyone''s face.

    Exclamation points such as "wow" and "beautiful" are heard.

    You look to your right, left, down, and up, and move your head busily.

    Just as the feeling of excitement spreads through everyone, I hear the now-recognized cry in my ears.

    "Ah, gentlemen, sorry to be a bit surprised, but we have visitors.

    You don''t have to raise your voice to make it through.

    Benny, Bart, Zhuua, Haruna, Ishan, Katagiri, and the other dungeon testers have all begun to forget that this is a dungeon.

    To bring them back to their senses, I''ll tell you what to do when you enter the dungeon.

    We need to meet you early.

    A high-pitched cry echoes around the area with the sound of kicking against the rock wall of the canyon, and the majority of dungeon testers look around to see what''s going on.

    Only a few were able to react to it as an enemy.

    Even those who were able to react won''t be able to do so in time.

    Is this how it''s going to be?

    It is a small bipedal dragon, like a velociraptor, which leaps at you without turning around and slices away in the air.

    The newcomers know it''s a monster when they see its body and head parting in tears and a scream escapes, but it quickly returns to its element.

    Sorry to add to the excitement, but this is already a dungeon. We''ll have to get ourselves out of the safe zone. This is hostile territory and we''re going in there. I believe this lead is to prepare you for that. I''ll support you, but you''ll all be taken seriously.

    It was a threatening piece of advice, but their faces changed once they realized it was real.

    In an attempt to get some of the lessons learned from the training, each of them activated their roles in their own party, and although it was not quick, they were trying to manage it in spite of their poor skills.

    You''re ready to go, but next time you can do it before or right after entering the dungeon.

    The effort is worth smiling and admiring, but it''s not enough.

    So we''ll fix it where we can.

    To give you some idea of what we''ve been through, you can take the mineral tree we just pulled out and look around for Amelia and Katsu, and they''ll be ready for battle.

    "We''re only going to go around the entrance today, but don''t be alarmed. In my experience, this dungeon has more blood in it than most other dungeons.

    The first one is a stupid dragon that got ahead of itself.

    The newcomers look at each other, unsure of the meaning of my words, but they have yet to understand what I''m talking about.

    Haruna, who has some real-world experience with Ishan, reacted immediately upon seeing me, Amelia, and Katsu''s posture.

    "Even near the entrance, like this.

    There was an earth-shaking sound like thud thud thud, and it was at that stage that the newcomers finally understood what was going on.

    "We''re going to get a great reception.

    Some pale, some hold their mouths and step back, some forcefully hold their swords, some break out in a cold sweat.

    Well, rookies! Now, rookies, hang in there. You won''t die here, but you''ll be hurt enough to die, so be prepared.

    I hear that the lion pushes my child down to the bottom of the valley and only raises the child that crawled up, is this part of it?

    Slowly, they began to walk towards the dragons that attacked them in packs, blowing up a cloud of dust.

    It''s normal to scream at the sight of this and wonder if it''s impossible or stupid.

    Yes, the words of the newcomers are quite decent and quite normal.

    Oh, and just as a parting gift, I''d like to send you these words.

    But I would venture to say.

    "I suggest you distinguish between common sense early on.

    If you think you can''t do it because of your common sense.

    Otherwise, you won''t be strong here.

    You can''t just cut down a bunch of dragons like this .

    Just one swing.

    Dragons are still dragons.

    Their vitality is incomparably higher than that of creatures of the sea.

    You can kill such an opponent with not one but several swords.

    The body was originally strengthened and tempered by the magic crests, but the dragon''s blood further strengthened it.

    It''s like cutting tofu...it''s almost as tough as cutting tofu and is settled with just one sword!

    Now, gentlemen, let''s try to think outside the box?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time with the help of your friends and family.

    I tried to follow Kio''s lead and speak behind his back, but apparently it didn''t work.

    I failed, and I scratched the tip of my nose with my left hand that wasn''t holding the mineral tree for a few seconds as I pondered what to do.

    This time you can hear the dragon''s scream from above.

    You''ll see the dragon''s shadow in the sky.

    Is that size a wyvern?

    Shall we go from there?

    And I wondered if it was a good idea for me to do nothing, so I quietly pointed upwards and asked him if he wanted to take on the challenge, but he said, "No!

    I said, "No!

    The newcomers agree with Katagiri, who cheerfully raises his right hand to deny it.

    "Hey, if you sell it, you can get 500,000 worth of material out of it.

    "I want ......... but I can''t!

    Katagiri was covered in greed, but he hadn''t abandoned his senses to challenge the recklessness of the situation.

    I was impressed by this and wondered what to do.

    You''re going to have to be able to get your hands on a huge piece of equipment or a herd of them.

    The wyvern that flies in this way is the smallest in a sense, but below that you''ll have to thin out the herd.

    That''s just me.

    This is not a good idea if you''re going to attack the dungeon.

    Well, we''ll figure it out.

    Sometimes you need to spend some time wondering what to do, but you can''t stop there.

    Okay, for now, Ishan.

    "Yes.

    So let''s play it by ear, shall we?

    Can you do it?

    "Does that mean you can fight?

    Yeah, you''re the one with the calmest and widest vision. You should get used to fighting for now, but everyone gets confused at first. Will you be a good role model for the newcomers?

    ".........

    What works in training does not necessarily mean it will work in the real world.

    If you can do something that can be done lightly, the human body will be downgraded as soon as you suspect failure.

    That''s why we need an example of success, if anyone can do it.

    That''s what I want to leave to Ishan.

    At that expectation, Ishan stared at me and then turned to look at Benny and the other newcomers.

    They are all tense, all of them with tension on their faces, consumed by the atmosphere of battle that has taken place only minutes ago.

    I know I''ll say I''ll do it, but I''m not sure I can.

    Perhaps seeing this, Ishan closed his eyes once and took a deep breath.

    I''ll do it.

    "Osi

    Then I opened my eyes and saw a shade of determination.

    I was relieved at that feeling and lightly patted him on the back.

    "Hey, relax. Just relax.

    "!¡¡Yes,

    I''m prepared, but I''m still nervous.

    I felt the strength in my back as I slapped it.

    "I''ll kick the shit out of these woods. I''ll be the wall when the best one comes. So you will fight without worrying about your back and look ahead.

    He laughs in relief when you smile at him to help him loose some of his strength.

    Nodding to them, he tells them to watch as their nerves are still shaken.

    You just keep going, keep your eyes open and take your time. Don''t let the enemy catch you by surprise!

    The words were sparsely answered and finally, you proceeded deeper into the dungeon.

    Every time the gate gets farther away, some of them turn around and check their direction.

    From their appearance and equipment, you can tell that they are doing mapping.

    Unlike the first term, I''m happy to see that the professions are neatly balanced, unlike the first term students.

    Compared to the "Moonlight Perch", you''re going at a much slower pace.

    Jiro-san, stop!

    "Direction?

    About ten minutes into the process, Amelia calls a halt.

    Her previously cheerful voice changes to a serious one, and immediately the tension builds around you.

    Knowing her ears, I''m used to it, and I listen for directions.

    "There''s a flock at three o''clock and loud footsteps at eleven o''clock. Which one do you want?

    Still close to the gate.

    Then it won''t be that strong.

    We''ll have cover if anything goes wrong.

    "Which one do you want, Ishaan?

    Do I get to decide?

    So I''ll let him make the choice.

    "You''ll decide what to do when you go into the dungeon. You can use your judgment here.

    The only information is through the hearing of Amelia.

    A big one or a small herd.

    What kind of decision does Ishan make with these two choices?

    "I''ll go with the ......... herd.

    Okay. Amelia, do you want to proceed with caution to see if there are any others?

    "OK, No Problem, I got it!

    I was looking forward to it, but the time spent worrying about it was unexpectedly short.

    Did he decide that it was dangerous to spend too much time in the dungeon, or was there another reason?

    All I can say is that there was no doubt in his voice.

    And with his decision and Amelia''s guidance, they were on their way.

    Hey, what''s that?

    I don''t know.

    "It''s a dragon, dragon.

    "There''s a lot of them.

    The first one was inhabited by a herd of dragons that had come by surprise from the top of the cliff.

    Is this area their territory or is there some kind of nest?

    The problem is the number of them.

    Maybe the first one was a scout or maybe it wasn''t more than ten or twenty.

    That wouldn''t be a problem for me, but it''s too much for a rookie.

    One big one for the head of the flock, that''s just like Brad.

    "They don''t know we''re here yet, do they?

    The number of the herd, which numbered a hundred, gave Amelia a look that said it was impossible.

    I left Katsu as my bodyguard and came with Ishan to scout for them, and this is the result.

    Their words that we should simply retreat, I quietly look at Ishan who has made this decision.

    .........

    My eyes widen at the sight, and I scratch my head at the look on my face, thinking I made a mistake.

    Ishaan, don''t get too worked up. It is true that it may be a mistake of judgment to come across a place where the opponent''s forces are numerous, but the choice was made based on what little information was available. There are many such cases.

    "Yes.

    It would be quite a shock to hear you reply honestly, but failing the first time.

    It would be nice if you could understand that there is no choice, but it takes some experience to understand.

    There''s no time to waste wondering what to do.

    If you''re sneaking around, you''ll be found out sooner or later.

    We''re leaving. I''ll get the Lord.

    I tried to leave, knowing that I''m not as light as usual, but...

    The sound of an explosion!¡¡You found me,

    "Not good!¡¡The sound of the explosion just made the crowd below us notice you!

    An unexpected explosion sounded from the direction of the waiting rookies.

    And when the sound of the explosion was sparse, it was clear that a battle had begun.

    With a single click of our tongues, we immediately left and rushed out to join them.

    Word of the Day

    Keep in mind that when you do something different, it''s different from the usual.

 329 320 Instant judgment comes before thinking, but requires experience

    Before we could even think about what was going on, we heard the explosion and ran out.

    We''re less than a hundred meters away from the group we''ve had waiting for us.

    The stinging sensation on my skin was a sure sign that there was a battle ahead.

    I had them waiting in an inconspicuous spot on a rocky part of the canyon, and in addition to Katsu, I had asked a rookie to keep watch, so the worry of being caught by surprise should not be in this area.

    Even with that experience, the dungeon will still turn the other way.

    What happened!

    He beat the running time by a few tenths of a second, and then saw Katsu Katsu struggling to keep the confused newcomers together.

    Jiro-san!

    Katsu Katsu reacts to my shouting by turning around and showing his relief.

    Cover your ears, everyone!

    And the newcomers are about to be swarmed by a dragon species with black, mottled tekal skin like a gecko.

    They are more creepy than cool, with narrowed eyes like a chameleon, but their shark-like fangs in their mouths are sharp.

    The slimy skin is slippery and slippery just as it looks, and it conveys a disgusting feeling to the touch.

    You don''t have to wonder where it came from or how it caught you off guard; your priority now should be to get rid of the threat.

    Quickly pumping air into your lungs, twisting your magic into it.

    I''ll be able to see that they''re still ferociously attacking the newcomers.

    I slam the monkey cry with all my might.

    My monkey cries shake space and instill fear in my biological instincts.

    It''s not about intimidating the opponent.

    It''s not about intimidating your opponent, but it''s about filling this space with the volume of your voice with the emotion of fear.

    This is especially effective against lower-ranking opponents.

    You''ve got a well-dressed target of a rookie who covers his ears and crouches down, yet the gecko-like dragons have all eyes fixed on me.

    I''m going to be able to make you believe that you''ll be eaten if you move against them, so I make you open your eyes and stop your movements with my eyes.

    I will control this place by concentrating all my hostility on myself.

    If Minami were here, I would have spilled the words with a laugh, as expected of hate management.

    The words in your brain make you giggle, but your mouth immediately slackens into a crescent moon.

    A hostile smile, as if to tell the opponent that it''s your turn.

    The will to fight has already been warmed up.

    Your brain is in battle mode when you enter this dungeon.

    Move your body gently and smoothly.

    As lightly as if you were going for a walk, you kick the gravelly ground and close the distance between you and the gecko with your foot.

    Without making a slash and a sound, it quickly and quietly swung its sword as if nothing passed there.

    Just like that, the gecko''s life was over.

    Friend or foe could not understand what in the world had happened, and it swung away so naturally.

    The result was made comprehensible only by the fact that its head rolled to the ground and returned to elemental.

    Then, after controlling the atmosphere, I thrust the tips of Dan and the mineral tree into the ground and shouted out.

    Form a circle with the rear guard in the center!¡¡Vanguard step forward!¡¡Rearguard, take cover and hold your weapons against the healers!

    All that was needed in this place of confusion was the act of resetting once.

    Clear the air with the monkey bars.

    Blanken your allies'' perceptions once.

    Then you will tell them what to do with their blanked-out thinking.

    Thinking in battle always requires calm judgment.

    Once those thoughts boil over and cease to function, the act of fighting is no longer possible.

    Therefore, you have to create an environment of thinking that you don''t know what happened, but you know what to do.

    And when you start to move, the enemy will start to move.

    Calm down!¡¡You''re not an unwinnable opponent if you keep your cool!

    If its movement frightens you, you''ll be able to control the momentum.

    Again, take a step forward and in the blink of an eye, close the gap with the gecko and send its head flying through the air.

    At times like this, it''s best to take down the enemy with a flourish.

    Normally, you''d focus on efficiency, but on this occasion, it''s perfect for threatening the enemy and inspiring your allies.

    The gecko''s head hangs in the air.

    This brings the enemy''s attention back to me, but some of them don''t care and are ready to pounce on the newcomer.

    The formation is not yet complete, and they are trying to take advantage of the gap.

    Amelia!¡¡Turn to support!

    "OK, I can handle it!

    Avoiding fighting with me, they came around the newcomer and attacked him from the opposite direction.

    It''s the weakest part of the attack.

    It would take seconds to wipe out all the enemies in this area together, and if we wait for that to happen, the rookies would be harmed.

    Then let''s take it easy here.

    A small shadow runs at my command and the dagger in my hand is waved lightly.

    The sound of a delayed slash can be heard.

    I recognize the geckos as fallen by the magic that lags behind the sound.

    The newcomers catch sight of Amelia and before you know it, your eyes widen.

    But you have to stay calm!

    She shakes her hair, smiles and smiles, and steps.

    The newcomers are inspired by the girl''s appearance and their movements are accelerated.

    Win!¡¡Status report!¡¡And tell me if you have any more characteristics!

    The situation is gradually improving from the chaos, and the defensive formation is beginning to form.

    The newcomers are moving more and more smoothly, and the damage is beginning to decrease.

    ''We were attacked a short while ago and began to intercept!¡¡Also, these guys came out of the shadows!¡¡Be careful!

    "The number!

    "Unknown!¡¡There are more than ten!

    "Whoa!¡¡Enough

    The sound of blows can be heard from a short distance away, and if you look beyond the sound, you can see that Katsu, who was standing around protecting the newcomer, has hit the gecko with summer salt and kicked him in the jaw with his toe.

    When he landed on the ground, he asked Katsu about the situation, and his answer came back without pause.

    The damage!

    A few people were injured, but only minor injuries were treated with potions!

    "Great!¡¡You held up well!

    "Yes!

    You nod with satisfaction that the damage had been minimized by Katsu''s response.

    You raise your voice so that it isn''t drowned out by the sounds of battle, and Katsu''s movements are reliable and without hesitation in conveying information.

    Then give Katsu and Amelia a moment.

    We don''t want to encounter the dragon king himself like before.

    A quick glance around and above me will reveal no shadows or magic.

    And the flock of geckos surrounding the newcomer are just as Katsu''s right when they appear as if they''re growing out from behind a rock!

    "Ishan!

    !¡¡Yes, yes!

    The number of opponents is growing, and we can see that they are eager to surround us.

    But it''s still within acceptable limits.

    Then that''s just fine. Let''s give the newcomers some good experience.

    As if he didn''t expect to be called at this time, Ishan, who followed us with his shield up and in a defensive stance, turned around and replied.

    You''ll be able to see the tension in his calm face, but I''m impressed that he''s trying to remain calm.

    Other dragons will be coming soon. I want to put you to the test right here!

    Fighting and talking, laughing happily, unleashing words at Ishan.

    I''ve packed up the new guy behind you. The rest is up to you!¡¡You can run or you can be on the defensive!

    One swing and a gecko will disappear, two geckos will be torn apart as the wind rushes past, and three geckos will fly in the air at the sound of the blow.

    "Step in and fight or not!

    And my gut feeling is that it''s best to let these guys make their own decisions from here on out.

    Even though we''ll be leading the pack, there''s something different about us doing everything.

    Of course, it would be good to experience the atmosphere of battle.

    But if we''re going to fight for this company from here on out, the decision here is not mine to make.

    All I can say is that an audience that''s watching is boring.

    He''s an actor who needs to be on stage.

    Benny, Bart, Zhu Ya, Haruna and Katagiri all looked at each other and then looked at Ishan, who had been entrusted with the decision.

    It''s hard to decide what to do.

    It''s even more difficult if you have no experience.

    Who would have thought that you would be told to do what you want when you would normally be told to sit back and relax.

    There''s no way I would position myself in an equilateral triangle and fight while protecting the newcomer.

    But the number of enemies is finite.

    We''ll kill them, whittle away at their strength, beat the earth-shattering ones from afar, and this battle will be over, and we''ll be better off in time.

    Staring at you is a pressure cooker.

    Being given a choice means you''re being held accountable for your actions instead of being given freedom.

    After what happened earlier, you''re in an even more cautious mood.

    "We don''t have time to think too much here.

    Not that your instructor taught you that, but if you get lost on the battlefield, you will be mercilessly beaten.

    I''m not going to do that, but let''s go a little spartan.

    I''ll cut the gecko down and jump backwards in the little time I have left to give you a pat on the back.

    It''s okay to be wrong, it''s okay to fail, but only right now. You can only be forgiven for not living the experience.

    Try as hard as you can, I say.

    I don''t know how much that would have eased my mind.

    All I can tell you is that the hesitation is gone from his mood.

    "I''ll fight.

    "Oh, then what''s next?¡¡You can take on dungeons individually, but it''s easier to take on a party.

    "Yes!

    I''ve had experience with group combat in mock battles.

    Then you''ll just have to apply it.

    "Leave one side open, please.

    "Osa!

    There is no hesitation in the actions of Ishan, whose hesitation is gone.

    "Ladies and gentlemen!¡¡The enemy will now come from one side!¡¡I''ll take the front!¡¡So everyone please lend a hand!

    Raising his sword to the heavens and calling out to him as if he were a hero or a brave man, Ishan is imposing.

    ''Oh!¡¡My son will laugh at me if I''m scared here!

    Well, as a warrior, you shouldn''t back down here.

    What, you don''t mind being behind Zhu Ya?

    "Shut up, big guy.

    The feisty two respond to that call .

    The bumpy duo step forward and stand next to Ishan.

    The engine is finally starting to kick in, and they hunt for the gecko with a wry smile.

    "Yes, yes, yes!¡¡I''ll help you too!¡¡Because if you don''t do anything here, you won''t make any money at all!

    And as the tension eases, so does the desire for money.

    Katagiri raised his right hand and stood in line next to Ishan.

    "Well, I''d like to say I''m in this too, but I''m not in the mood to drag you down. I''ll cover you.

    "If you get hurt, let me help you!¡¡You will recover soon!

    The other vanguard testers follow suit and come forward.

    And the rear of the group is united around Benny and Haruna.

    Group combat is all about coordination.

    Now, at last, we''re on the same page.

    From defense to attack.

    This is the dungeon tester!

    Jiro-san!¡¡It''s about to come!

    "Oh!¡¡You''re an additional group!¡¡Be brave and go for it!

    A collective stampede in Amelia''s ear.

    We''ve made a big deal out of it with the cries of monkeys.

    It would be a shame if they didn''t come.

    Speaking of spiritedness, now it''s time for the newcomers to show up.

    It''s a great stage for your debut.

    We''ll stop the momentum first!¡¡Prepare for a magical salvo!¡¡After that the vanguard will charge!

    Ishaan catches the approaching group and shouts out to intercept the group.

    Yes, that''s right. You don''t have to do everything yourself.

    Use your strengths to the best of your ability and you will not be beaten here.

    The wizards prepare their magic, while Ishan has the timing down.

    Let go!

    Shoot out that magic and stall the oncoming dragons.

    Win, Amelia.

    "What?

    What is it?

    I''m the only one who can support Ishan and his friends.

    "OK!

    I understand.

    Seeing this, I expected the standard development to be the next assault, and dispatched two people to crush it in case it happened.

    We''ve crushed most of the geckos around us.

    There are only two fingers left to count, but it looks like there will be more.

    Do not let that addition pass.

    I''ll go out for a stakeout.

    It makes the dragon''s blood boil.

    Heat builds in the air around me, and the quality of my magic power changes.

    The slow flow of magic becomes faster, rougher and more powerful.

    Now, now it''s time for the rookie''s debut. I don''t want you to interrupt me.

    With a grin and an instructor''s grin.

    "You''re going to have fun with me. I''ll make you happy.

    Leaning forward in a wobbly fashion.

    Charge!

    "Live and let live!

    At the same time as Ishaan''s command, I also charged at him.

    Word of the Day

    On-site judgment is difficult.

 330 321 When the hard work is over, it becomes an experience again

    "Kahahahahahaha!¡¡Oh no, I fought, I fought.

    After all, it feels good to move my body, and only a paralyzed laugh comes out of my mouth.

    My clothes and armor are caked in dust and my face is probably similar.

    I''d say the battle with the dragons was that intense.

    But still, the exhilaration after moving your body and the moderate fatigue mixed in with it is quite pleasant.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a great deal more to say about this.

    You can feel it and get a sense of accomplishment for your work.

    And although it doesn''t feel bulky, it''s not as heavy as it looks, but there''s no need to mention the large amount of contents it contains.

    Is it a confirmation of your accomplishment or another emotion that makes you slam your bag.

    Don''t you think so, guys?

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Then, in a good mood, I turn around to ask for consent and see the exhausted newcomers lying in their favorite postures, each of them in a variety of postures, as if to say the corpses are dead.

    They are sitting in various postures in a droning atmosphere.

    Can you believe that this figure is the opposite of my high tension! And felt as if I was being prodded.

    That''s understandable.

    You were lucky that you were brave enough to fight off that horde of dragons.

    But that dungeon was a dungeon where if you didn''t kill them fast enough, they''d just show up one after the other.

    A little rookie for you? It was a tough environment.

    "Oh, was that a little too much?

    No, definitely not a little bit.

    "Oh, Amelia recovered?

    In battle after battle, the physical strength of the newcomers has been exhausted to the point that not a drop of energy is left in their bodies.

    The newcomers, driven to the point of running out of energy, seemed to lose their minds as soon as they escaped the dungeon, and with a sigh of relief, they fell to their knees more and more to show with their bodies that they were at their limit.

    As expected, we moved them out of the way near the entrance, but everyone who participated was exhausted, and I was impressed that they came back without dropping their weapons.

    Amelia, who is relatively strong and experienced, was only a little tired and had the mental capacity to point out my words with her hands on her hips.

    It''s not just the words I pointed out, but also the words I didn''t have in mind, and I''m aware that it''s more than a little, so I can''t help but laugh and scratch my cheek.

    It''s hard to keep up with our usual pace, Yojiro.

    "No, you know. I just work harder than I thought I would, you know?

    You can''t help but make excuses for your younger colleagues who warn you that you''re taking it too far, but it''s painful to say so yourself.

    When you see the newcomers working hard for the first time, you can''t help but cheer them up and encourage them to do their best.

    I wonder if it''s a feeling that the instructors overdo it when they train us.

    I''m not complaining. Jiro, aren''t you being influenced too much by the instructors?

    "Hahahahahaha!¡¡It''s undeniable!

    "You can''t laugh it off, but you can''t laugh it off!

    If you think about it, eventually the other guy will warn you.

    But I need an excuse.

    I was going to pull out at some point, but Ishan, Benny and the others worked harder than I expected.

    But Ishan, Benny, and the others were working harder than I expected, and I wanted to find out what my limits were, so I postponed it a bit longer, and when I thought I was almost there, I slowed down a bit when I was fighting, and this is what I got.

    Well, one wrong move could have been a disaster.

    I must reflect on this.

    But Jiro-san''s great thing is that no one was injured.

    "Yes, I''m tired, but I''m not hurt, just scratched. That''s what I''m talking about.

    But if I may be excused, I was soft on them, but I didn''t cut corners.

    I made sure the newcomers were well supported.

    I killed the enemy as fast as I could when I thought it was dangerous, and I provided support and cover.

    Occasionally, I''ve stepped in between the attacks and covered for them.

    That''s why I feel that I''ve trained them, not so well, but at the edge.

    Hey, Mr. Tanaka. One question.

    "Oh, what an Ishan.

    I''d like to say that out loud, but that''s my ego.

    In fact, I was physically on the edge too much.

    I need to reflect on that.

    I''m aware of this, so while I''m quietly receiving a lecture from the younger man, Ishan stands up and asks me a question, raising his hand to whip my tired body.

    He is diligent, but I answer his questions.

    Is it always this hard for you?

    And I''m sure the devastation will make you curious to ask questions.

    His expression hasn''t changed, but his eyes are shaking and he can''t hide his uneasy mood.

    "If you''re talking about us, the answer is no. Compared to today''s guy, it''s not much. Huh?

    Hmmm, I''m used to it, so it''s kind of weird. ......... Yes, less than usual.

    It''s more than a prep session, but it''s more than half a day long, for us.

    If it''s just me, I''ll just say I''m crazy, but when Amelia and Katsu, who are younger than Ishan, say it, my words will have more credibility.

    The part of you that has power and is elated has been corrected during the training, but you still have the awareness and confidence that you have gained power.

    Amelia and Katsu''s words were enough to shake that confidence.

    It''s just that, as a rookie, that amount of fighting is unbelievable.

    But the premise of this story is different for me and Ishan.

    ''''To begin with, the Dragon King''s dungeon is not a place where a rookie would go. Other dungeons have high killing intent, but the Dragon King''s dungeon is a cut above the rest.

    We''ve been working for a year as dungeon testers, forging our way through the dungeons in some strange way.

    In contrast, today is the first time Ishan and his friends have taken on a dungeon.

    There''s a big difference between the newcomers and the experienced ones.

    They should be okay with a lower standard.

    In fact, the first Kirou dungeon I ever went into.

    Even though I went solo, I never faced that large a crowd.

    It may be that they were worried about standing around to cover their numerical inferiority, but the amount of fighting today would have been enough for a week at that time.

    "You guys are great. You fought through it and came back on your feet. You''ve done something I never would have done back then. Be confident.

    "......... yes!

    Praise for their achievements brings a smile to the tired faces of the newcomers.

    Ishaan too, with a small fist pose, expressing his joy.

    It''s a natural thing to be praised for your hard work.

    "Well, next time you''ll have to take your skills into account. Next time we won''t be here.

    Just don''t think that you can do the same thing this time around as well as the next, that''s for sure.

    Yes, sir! You don''t have to worry too much about that part, because he replied cheerfully, "I''ll have fun when I get home?

    "Have fun when you get home, okay?¡¡I''m sure your status is in trouble.

    And just by pulling this one, Ishan and his friends have probably grown a head above the other newcomers.

    This might be taken as power leveling, but that''s okay.

    Today''s achievement is definitely their achievement.

    It''s up to them to make the most of it or kill it in the future.

    It''s nice to have that expectation, but this may be more important to them than their status.

    Also, you can expect to be rewarded with the materials from today''s monster. With the number of people here, and the materials we''ve got, I think we can give you a fair amount of money.

    "Reward!

    And expect results along with experience, and there''s another person who will whip your weary body up and help you up.

    It''s Katagiri.

    I was surprised that you survived so lightly, but I was honestly impressed by your persistence.

    Maybe it was her own style or she had honed it during her short training period, or maybe she had talent, but she and Zhu Ya were the only ones who were able to fight the dragon.

    Of course it was in conjunction with other testers, but they killed several dragons.

    ''''Oh, here''s your reward.''''

    I''m sure she''s not dreaming, and you tell her it''s real.

    "Brothers, you made it. We''ll have a good meal for you today!

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.

    You''re going to be able to find out the reason why you don''t want to talk about it, and if you don''t want to talk about it, then there must be a reason why you don''t want to talk about it.

    I''ve dreamed of grilled meat tonight!

    Oh, let''s not ask what happened.

    Let''s just say in our hearts that the barbecue rarely brings us this much joy.

    We split the money this time.

    So it''s about twenty people.

    In any other dungeon, it''s about a drop in the bucket, or at best, enough for a meal out.

    But this time we hunted a booming dragon.

    I also killed a big game.

    She has about twenty of the most expensive Japanese bills on hand.

    What kind of place would they go to if they were to roast all of it? And it''s not fair to interrupt.

    For now, we want to let her and her dreams of meat soak in the sense of accomplishment, but it''s too early to let her indulge in her dreams.

    Let''s have her face the reality at the very end.

    Now, I''m sorry for the relief, but when there''s candy, there''s whips. Each of you will write up a report on today''s dungeon test and submit it to me within one week with your suggestions for improvement. You can write until the last minute, but if you''re afraid to resubmit it, submit it as soon as possible.

    Report? And the looks on the faces of the newcomers who looked at me like I was making a squeaking sound like a tin doll seemed to say, "I can''t believe it.

    Our job as leaders is to go into the dungeon and support them in their battles and help them learn how to write their reports.

    This is our job so far.

    I gave a good smile and thumbs up to the newcomer who gave me a look that was hard to accept reality.

    Well, get a good night''s rest and work hard tomorrow.

    Give firm instructions for your next job.

    You''ve heard that a long time ago, right?

    A field trip is a field trip to get home.

    Then working people also have this common sense.

    Work is work until you do what you have to do and report back.

    You might say that''s not what people do...but unfortunately this is our job.

    The dungeons are challenged and conquered, and the parts that have been conquered are improved from the conqueror''s point of view, and a report is prepared to prevent the conquering of the dungeons.

    This is a repetitive process.

    Although the salary and benefits are good, I used to laugh when I just joined the company, thinking that I was strangling myself.

    What''s the pay?

    Oh, don''t worry about that, I''ll show you how to pay up at your favorite place afterwards. You''ll get it then.

    "Ah!¡¡Meat wasn''t a dream!¡¡Now I can fight!

    You''re exhausted and don''t want to think about your work, but you''d rather not think about it unless you can get the results on the spot.

    Inspired by Katagiri''s joyful attitude, the air around you begins to lighten while you face reality.

    You''ve rested a bit, and you''re relieved of your fatigue.

    You clap your hands to the newcomers who are discussing how much you''ll be paid.

    I thought I''d get some complaints from them, but they unexpectedly stand up straight away.

    Okay, then, everyone follow me.

    It''s not exactly a dash for the sunset, but it does move to Memoria''s store with the newcomers in tow.

    The store was unusually crowded that day, and the newcomers were surprised at the amount of money they got from Memoria.

    This was just the beginning of today''s exchange.

    I laugh with Memoria as the newcomers rejoice each time they receive the thick fruits of their labor in a brown envelope.

    If only Katagiri was involved, I was not laughing, but rather was taken aback, but it was inevitable.

    I didn''t expect you to cry like a waterfall.

    At the very least, I advised him to get a little better equipment, but I don''t know how much success he''ll have.

    We''d like to disperse here and leave Memoria''s store, but we''re done with our work for the day.

    Well, shall we go too?

    "Yes.

    "OK!

    Unfortunately, as the leader, we have more work to do.

    To close out the work, there must be a report.

    We headed to the conference room where other testers were gathering to report on the day''s work.

    Word of the Day

    Overcome hardship and become naturally resilient.

 332 323. Who should do aftercare?

    The air in the room after the group of five men on their knees left the conference room was, in a word, the worst.

    The room was filled with an onomatopoeic atmosphere that was so swarthy that it was almost fitting to say "gisgis".

    I wasn''t expecting a congenial atmosphere from the start, but I had a faint hope that I could get an air of detachment because it was my job.

    Normally, that hope should have been rightfully fulfilled, but the event before that was a mistake.

    Is that all?

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    In the midst of all this, a debriefing session for the newcomers'' dungeon training is held.

    Sitting at the top of the conference room, each group will report on their progress and Evia will check to see if any of the reports have been missed.

    Everyone, including me, will be silent in response to that question.

    That air is partly to indicate that there will be no report, but I also feel that they are openly expressing their dissatisfaction.

    I don''t know if the problem is that things didn''t go the way they wanted or if there is another reason.

    But I can say this.

    I''m the one who got caught up.

    And yet, they think we''re the bad guys.

    With such a look, I invited Evvia into the acrimonious place where the conflict between our party and the other party can be felt in the atmosphere, and I told her about this rookie training without any problems on the surface.

    ''Not from our party,''

    But I can''t stay silent forever in confirmation of its contents.

    In order to separate public and private, I change the first person to me and tell her no more, I open my mouth and tell her.

    Inspired by my actions, Kanzaki, Hizumi and Torimatsu say no more.

    "I see.

    I''m not sure if the content of the report is within the scope of what was expected from Evvia''s point of view, but it seems like she''s going to proceed without pointing anything out.

    You''ll have to submit your reports on the details of this trip this week. From tomorrow it will be business as usual. This is dismissed.

    You will be able to find out if you are going to end up in this situation or not, but you don''t seem to have any intention of making things happen in front of Evvia.

    We remained silent without showing any special gestures.

    The debriefing ended without incident with Evvia''s statement of dismissal, judging that there was nothing to be done.

    Only, rather than leave immediately, she stayed for a few seconds, observed something and then left in transition.

    "Leader, I''m going to nag you later, that I am.

    "......... Oh, well, I guess we''ll see.

    I''m not going to be the only one who can do this, but I''m not going to be the only one who can do it.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the best out of your testers, because they are in a bad mood to cooperate with each other.

    It''s not a good idea in this case to settle the situation by blackmailing your boss, and you wouldn''t have done this if you were able to convince your boss that you understand by being held down.

    You need to get rid of the resentment built up inside of it to solve this kind of problem.

    You have to solve or resolve the problem between you and your partner.

    So, I resolve that Evvia will ask you in detail about your response.

    Let''s go.

    "Are you sure?

    They''ve talked about it, but it''s not going to happen. They need some time to cool off.

    ".........

    "Disagree?

    And if we talk about it here, it will be the same as before.

    I tried to move away quickly, but Minami seemed a little unconvinced.

    And Kitamiya is the same.

    "Can we just leave it alone?

    Not good.

    I let out my true feelings in response to Minami''s questioning words, as if I agreed with her.

    But not now.

    And after that I will clearly state my thoughts now.

    Maybe we need to talk, but if we do it now, it''s just an argument.

    We''ll just keep pushing our opinions on each other, and that will only create more cracks.

    Call it a waste of time and coldly, you''re right.

    But it''s also true that you''re not out of line.

    We have things to do later.

    What do you want?

    Then it''s easier to do something constructive than to do such useless things.

    Now, instead of getting into a verbal fist fight with fire-clearing and the others, I''d rather work on another matter.

    We''ll see, let''s go, boys!

    When you are leaving the conference room before being told to wait, you suddenly look at the fire clearing, but he is not looking at you.

    There is no need to poke around in the bushes, although you feel uncomfortable about being let go as it is.

    We walk down the corridor, shrugging off the fact that he came out of the room without any resistance, and we become the usual members.

    Where do you want to go, senpai?

    Yes, I think you could at least explain it, that I could.

    Well, it''s time to go.

    Then Kaido and Minami pester me to explain to them as I''m just going along.

    Glancing around to make sure that we don''t have the same dungeon tester, I tell Kaido and the others where we''re going.

    "It''s the place of the five men who just got down on their knees!

    "Huh?¡¡Why do you go?

    The purpose of this is to give them aftercare and to warn them about their behavior. I think they would have been frustrated if they had just been turned away.

    You don''t stop walking, but you go on, explaining.

    You have a destination in mind, so you''re not lost, or perhaps it''s more accurate to say that you know what you''re going to do, but you know what you''re going to do.

    I understand the word "caution", but what is the aftercare?

    It''s just the way it is. It is also a kind of aftercare that can be used for future reflection by warning. The important thing here is not to blindly deny the other person''s intentions.

    "Wow, are those words sarcastic to me, that they are?

    "It''s a metaphor, South. Don''t be so sulky.

    I have been hurt badly, that I have been hurt badly. So I demand compensation for my work and alimony.

    "Okay, okay, what are you looking for?

    "Mmmmmm, what do you want me to do?

    Are you going to take it easy on me?

    The answer to Kitamiya, who asked a pure question, displeased Minami, and if I followed up with a laugh, she might have been teasing me, but her sulky mouth turned into a smile as she waited for my words, and she walked out in a rhythmic rhythm that seemed to skip with a rundown.

    Oh dear, you think, I should be rewarded for my earlier work and wait anxiously to see what I will be charged for.

    Once again, you will sharpen your senses that were relaxed when you started walking.

    Trace the residue of your magic.

    There are many different ways to feel, even among the same species.

    For me, it''s akin to a sense of touch.

    Would it be easier to describe it as feeling the skin?

    The pressure, the temperature, the humidity, the indescribable feeling of being different from all of them.

    There is no other word for it but magic.

    Talking about physical sensations, the color of magic is different for everyone.

    So far, it has never felt the same.

    The more distinctive magic surges you feel in it, the more you can track.

    An experienced wizard will be able to hide and track them.

    It''s a skill that''s only possible when the opponent is still a rookie with inexperienced knowledge of such things.

    This trick wasn''t possible in the past, but now it''s more or less possible.

    The company is full of magic and difficult to reach, but that doesn''t mean it''s impossible.

    This is

    "Training room, Dayone?

    And here we are.

    We''re in our training room.

    Katsu and Amelia shake their heads when they realize this is where they''re going.

    Even though it''s open to rookies, it''s the last place they know of right now.

    After all, today is right after entering the dungeon, and they''d rather rest their bodies.

    Not many people train right away.

    And you''re wondering why they''re here.

    Maybe.

    Maybe is a bit vague.

    If they weren''t there, you''d have to look elsewhere.

    You''re probably saying maybe, but you''re here in every case.

    Behind the door, I feel something moving.

    But this doesn''t feel like a fight.

    What on earth is it doing?

    Wisteria Red!

    "Wisteria Green!

    "Wisteria Yellow!

    "Wisteria Shiro!

    "Fuji black!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Five Together, Fuji Ranger £¡£¡£¡£¡¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    There was a group on their knees in the middle of the training room, posing for a decision.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    And how should we react to the consequences of looking at it?

    "Hey, Minami, you gotta say something.

    No, I have no special effects, that I don''t have any protection, that I do.¡¡How is victory, that is?

    No, you don''t need me to reject you. Come to think of it, Amelia, you like heroes, don''t you?

    "Huh?¡¡Let''s see, hmmm, hahaha!¡¡I don''t know, so I''ll leave it to Kaido-san!

    "We got a messy pass!¡¡No, I don''t know what to say to you, either!¡¡Hey, senpai!

    Don''t dump it on me.

    Is this what it feels like to have seen something you shouldn''t have?

    No, the fact that he wanted Kaido''s suit indicates that he had such a hobby.

    But you never expected it to turn out this way.

    You''re not even sure how to comment on the fact that you''re dressed in plain clothes, with a determined look on your face, and the sound effects are so well defined that you can almost see the explosion effects behind you.

    How did you like it?

    "I didn''t expect to be asked for my impressions, that I didn''t expect to be asked!

    While we were worrying about this, a man standing in the center of the room, unposed, looking like a refreshing sportsman, a man who was kneeling at the front of the room asked us what we thought.

    Normally this is the place to be shy, I thought, and Minami is surprised by the question.

    I think it was a great decision for us.

    No, don''t you guys feel any shame?

    "?¡¡I don''t think I have anything to be ashamed of, but hey, guys,

    Then he tilts his head at Minami''s poor reaction and begins to make a misguided interpretation that there is something to improve.

    Dismayed by this, Kitamiya asks the obvious, but the young man nods his head and asks his companion, "Is that so?

    I suppose so.

    The best-built, muscular man of the five answered first with an immediate .

    "Yes.

    Then the thread-eyed neutral woman nodded.

    "Well, I guess you''d say that''s normal for us.

    The next woman who replied, a semi-long woman, understands the meaning of our reaction and slurs her words.

    I''m so used to it!

    And when the little boy with the shortest tousled hair declared proudly, I somehow understood the mood of the five of them.

    "We''ve got some unique people joining us, that we do.

    I don''t think I''d want to hear you talk like that all year long.

    "I don''t want to be told by the tsundere Kitamiya, that I don''t.

    ""............"

    "Do you do (that)?

    "You''ll have to wait until later to fight.

    There''s no denying what Minami said, but let''s go ahead anyway.

    Oh, I''m sorry. My name is Tanaka Jiro Tanaka. I''m Tanaka Jiro. I''m the moonlight stopper leader of this party. I have something for you guys, um...

    "My name is Enji Kato. Last name or first name is fine. I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Tanaka. We''re going to do our best to be a team like you!

    Well, good luck with that. Kato.

    "Yes!

    You look like a fiery, adolescent man.

    The posture and the way he speaks in a crisp manner may look hot and stuffy to some people, but it''s nice to see.

    It''s not a handsome guy who looks like he''s going to appear in some kind of shoujo manga, but a handsome guy who looks like he would appear in a sports manga for boys.

    You can find a lot of people who have a lot of questions and answers about the subject.

    I''m Goto!¡¡It''s Shigeo Goto!¡¡The Fuji Ranger is in charge of the black!

    "Nice to meet you, Goto, Fuji Ranger?

    "Yes!¡¡I''m Red by the way.

    This time, a large man, Goto, holds out his right hand to introduce himself to me.

    Then, nodding his head at the unfamiliar term "Fuji Ranger," Kato identifies himself as Red.

    The way it goes, I say.

    I''m Rie Ito. I''m the yellow of the Fuji Ranger. Oh, and my favorite food is curry.

    My name is Kanae Sato. As you might be able to tell from my name, I''m in charge of the Fuji Ranger Shiro.

    The neutral looking Ito comes in yellow, and Sato in the common sense position in white.

    "Yes, yes, yes!¡¡I''ll be the last!¡¡I am Ken Endo!¡¡Wisteria Ranger Green!

    Finally the twinkle-headed boy is green and .

    This means .

    "You guys like squadron stuff?

    "Yes I love it so much I''m on a mission!¡¡We joined this company to become Sentai Hero!

    I thought another colorful character had joined the company.

    Word of the Day

    Follow me when you can, it''s easier to follow me later.

 333 324. Its good to have a goal

    This company''s industry is quite special when compared to other companies.

    In the modern world, the only type of business that can be done for the purpose of conquering dungeons is in the virtual electronic world, the so-called game world, where you can earn advertising income through debugging work and challenging videos.

    In addition, even in the other world''s demon king''s army, this job is a first attempt, and the unprecedented nature of the job is often a difficult one.

    The reason why pioneers are said to be great is because they alleviate the hardships.

    Sentai Hero!

    "Yes!

    Isn''t it even less likely that there are warrior heroes who are about to land in such a special industry?

    I think about that while looking at the upright, careful posture in front of me.

    I can see it through your clothes, your well-trained body.

    Your torso is strong and steady, and you stand so beautifully that I suddenly wonder if you might be.

    Is she from the Japan Self-Defense Force by any chance?

    How did you know?

    "No, I just wondered, somehow, if a normal person could stand up so nicely. No big deal.

    He was in his early twenties or so, judging by his age.

    He looked like he could have been trained in normal exercise or martial arts, but the atmosphere mixed in with them was uncomfortable.

    He even went to the National Defense Academy and found this company''s flyer and this is it!¡¡And then she quit. It''s a shame, because he was a candidate for a job and his future was secure.

    I tried to describe the atmosphere with more than half a hunch, but I was right.

    Kato scratches her head, surprised and embarrassed because I said she was beautiful.

    Kato is hugged with her left arm as if she were squaring her shoulders behind him, and Goto tells you how she joined this company while pointing to her face with her spare right hand.

    I see, so you''re from the Self-Defense Forces too?¡¡You look like you''ve been working out a lot.

    "No, I''m not. I''m still a former heavyweight boxer. I had a pretty good record, okay?¡¡I was almost ready to become the Japanese champion, but I felt something different, so I was invited by the flame samurai to be here now," he said.

    Ask him if he''s a colleague, and you''ll find another person with a special background.

    Shigeo is amazing. I heard he was approached by a famous American trainer. You''re so talented, but you could have stopped a spa.

    I just had a feeling this is not the place to use my fist. It''s just that you''re not the same, Rie.

    We listen to them, a little excitedly, wondering what will come of this trend of boxers to the SDF.

    I''m ordinary, ordinary. I''m just a fortune teller, they''re everywhere.

    Well, Rie was in a magazine, right?¡¡And there was talk of becoming the resident fortune teller of some rich guy, right?¡¡I don''t know how you can call that normal.

    "No!¡¡Common if you go through!¡¡When I say normal, I mean normal!¡¡I''m tired of listening to people complain and slurring their words because they couldn''t see their ideal future!¡¡From now on, fortune telling is a hobby!¡¡That''s it!

    And here comes another job change from a unique profession.

    A fortune teller who might be good enough to be featured in a magazine has changed jobs to a fighting job.

    As an ex-employee, I can very much sympathize with the feeling that you don''t like your old job.

    But what I''m curious about is why he joined our company, which is physical.

    Kato and Goto would understand.

    They''re both physical people.

    But she''s not.

    How did a fortune teller end up in this company?¡¡Normally I think there are more different professions and stuff, you know South?

    I don''t understand, that I don''t.

    I don''t know if anyone else thought that, but Minami and Kitamiya mentioned the question.

    Oh, there''s no special reason, okay?¡¡If they said they were going to be in it, I''m going to be in it too!

    "The reason is light, that it is.

    If I just look at the future, I think I''ll be able to make my life work.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    We don''t care why you get hired, as long as you have talent.

    Now, I''m sure you''ll find that I''m running out of ideas.

    I''m sure you think we''re out of ideas.

    Can a fortune teller read people''s thoughts?

    "You know what? I don''t know about other fortune-tellers, but I do have a vague idea, and we''re not the only ones whose work history has changed.

    It''s okay. It''s not like my old profession.

    But according to Ito, he''s not out of ideas yet.

    Not hiding his grin and mischievousness, Ito leans over Sato''s right shoulder and prompts her to tell him about her previous occupation.

    Is that a profession we''re surprisingly confident in?

    Is it enough to raise the bar?

    And a common question floated in our minds.

    "You''re a detective, after all, you were a detective!

    "Huh.

    "You''re a detective?

    That one, that is, aka the Grim Reaper.

    "No, Minami, I don''t think so.

    "Huh?¡¡No?

    "No, Amy,

    And sure enough, the raised hurdle was not crossed.

    Our reactions were cold, contrary to Ito''s open introduction.

    Detective, you may certainly think it''s great to hear that, but with all the oddities here, the level of surprise is lowered.

    "Wow! I''ve slipped, what should I do?

    "Don''t make me sound like I slipped up, Rie, I didn''t want to tell you because it would have happened.

    "Sorry, I''m sorry, isn''t it great to be a detective in a normal way?

    And I apologize to Sato, who is a little embarrassed by our normal reactions.

    I don''t know much about the profession of a detective, but I hear that you get into a lot of trouble because of your profession.

    I think it''s quite amazing considering that you''ve experienced that.

    "No, I just like mysteries and I went into it, so it''s not that big of a deal.

    "Judo Sandan

    "Karate Yondan

    "Aikido Nidan

    "Kendo Sandan.

    "To Cleave

    "Kyudo.

    What else did I do?

    Didn''t you also do Tae Kwon Do?

    "Uh, and then there''s Muay Thai and a knife.

    Didn''t you also do wandering?¡¡And a guy called Sabbat.

    "From me to the martial arts of the SDF.

    "I taught you boxing, too.

    The other things you do to keep your body strong, like yoga, and you say seriously that it''s no big deal to learn all this?

    I know I do a half-marathon every morning.

    "Uh,

    Yeah, you''ve got a pretty impressive resume.

    The calmest, most seemingly sensible person has the most unexpected background.

    Kato, Goto, Ito, and Endo, in that order, revealed the martial arts background she had studied, and the martial arts and fighting techniques she could count on.

    It''s hard to imagine how far she can go with her presumably nineteen-year-old body.

    She is a little troubled by the revelation from her friends and ponders for a few seconds what to do.

    "What''s the big deal?

    ""You''re lying!

    I tried to cover it up with humility, but Kaido, Minami, and Amelia all prodded me.

    I can''t ask her why she quit her job as a detective to join us.

    As expected, they say that too much humility can sound sarcastic, but when it''s this great, I don''t know what to say.

    Perhaps, but it''s something you''ve learned to do to survive in the kind of settings you see in mystery novels and comic books.

    I''m sure I''m not the only one who feels that you need to go that far to get to the stage of a mystery novel to break through, and you''ll be good enough for this company.

    She''s promising.

    Yes.

    As proof, Kitamiya and Masaru honestly praised their efforts.

    I also secretly wondered if she was more promising than Ishan, who is known for his high magical aptitude. I thought.

    And then came the endo that came around last.

    One by one, the hurdles were raised.

    Sato has broken through it beautifully.

    Then naturally, Endo''s expectations were high.

    No, I don''t have that great a job.

    Endo''s cheeks blush with embarrassment as he meets our gathered gaze.

    "No, no, no, there''s no need to be modest again!

    "Yes, that it is!¡¡That line in the flow up to this point, that it is a pretend line, that it is.

    Kaido and Nando jump on that attitude and raise the bar.

    HEBU!

    Stop it, both of you.

    Yes,

    And the two of them take a chop to the back of the head.

    It''s a brilliant chop, swung down from ninety to forty-five degrees.

    Kitamiya and Masaru firmly landed a blow to their heads, and then bowed their heads to apologize to Endo.

    "I''m sorry, my two...

    Sorry.

    "It''s fine!¡¡I really don''t do much compared to the other four.

    No, in a way Ken might be the greatest of all of us.

    Yes, because it''s the best in the world.

    Well, I''m just a fortune teller who got a feature in a weekly magazine.

    "What kind of detective would I be if I said that?

    It seemed that the direction of the story was going to be such that they didn''t have to say anything, but I didn''t expect to get a change of direction from my buddy Kato and the others.

    Once again, all eyes are on Endo.

    Self Defense Force, boxer, fortune teller, detective.

    What is his profession among all these colorful professions?

    Well, I was a professional gamer. I''ve won a few world championships.

    "Thirteen times.

    "You''ve conquered a lot of fighting games, FPS, puzzle games,

    "South, isn''t he stronger than you?

    "Oh?¡¡Will you do that?¡¡You have no intention of losing in my ring, that you do not? ......... enhancement magic can be used, that is?

    "Are you trying to dope from the start?

    And out came the professional gamer.

    When I heard that, I thought it was for real.

    Kitamiya teases Minami and tries to challenge Endo to a match, but his opponent is the world''s best, and he realizes he''s not good enough, so he tries to give him a physical boost.

    Everyone around you laughs at his flip-flop, but I''m in no mood for that.

    I can''t hide my surprise at what kind of coincidence this is.

    A gathering of peers is a common story, but it''s not the ideal organization, if you ask me.

    If we were to compare it to baseball, it would be easy to understand.

    Nine baseball enthusiasts get together and try to play baseball.

    Then, if they are all going to be separated and fit perfectly into their favorite positions, the chances of that happening are slim to none.

    The pitcher might get it, the third might get it.

    Some compromise will be made.

    But what about the party in front of me.

    Kato, a combat veteran and candidate for the Japanese Self-Defense Force, is a commander in chief.

    Goto, a former boxer with combat experience, is suitable for the vanguard.

    Ito is a fortune-teller with a keen eye for observation and a keen sense of foresight, suitable for wizards with a broad perspective.

    Sato, an all-rounder born of a detective''s keen eye for observation and an obsession with mystery novels, and Sato, an all-rounder who is lacking in the former four.

    And Endo, who can adapt to the environment of the other world, which the former four lack.

    It''s a well-balanced combination.

    The result will vary greatly depending on the jobs each of us will have, but I can''t find anything else to worry about at the moment.

    Haha... We can''t sit idle, either.

    "Hmm?¡¡What did you say, Jiro?

    No, I''m talking to myself.

    Kato and I had come to the party with our merrymaking party, at first to caution us about our earlier behavior, but then I realized that we weren''t in the flow of things.

    In addition to Ishaan, Benny and the others, and Katagiri, my juniors, I''m cautious that I''ve gathered these guys as well.

    Oh, come to think of it, Mr. Tanaka and the others had something to do here. I thought they were looking for us.

    And then, as if to bring back the air, Kato noticed this and spoke to me.

    "No, it''s about the conference room. I''m sure there''s a reason why he was so eager to buy Kaido''s suit, but I just came to tell you to keep in mind the TPO. If you were in the SDF, you''d understand.¡¡This company has discipline, too.

    I''m sorry about that. When I saw Kaido-san''s equipment, I couldn''t help but get excited. I''m really sorry.

    Then we told Kato that this was the original purpose of our visit, and he bowed his head to us, as if he was sorry for what he had done.

    Goto and the others followed suit and bowed as well.

    No, you just need to be sorry. Just use it next time and you won''t have anything to say to me.

    I was worried that he might be getting carried away with his magic crests, but it seems my fears were unfounded.

    Is it his nature or was he trained by the Self-Defense Forces, he''s a straight and serious guy.

    But it''s just a pity that he''s too straightforward in his pursuit of a single goal.

    You accept Kato''s apology as you apologize one last time, and now I''ll change the subject.

    Kato, can I ask you a question?

    "Yes, what is it?

    "No, I''m just curious, or maybe the other guys are curious too.

    "Yes.

    "How did you guys meet?¡¡We didn''t meet at work, did we?

    Yes, I don''t think we have this many personalities in the company by chance, so neatly together.

    "We''ve known each other for about two years. I''m a fan of the military and we met on a social networking site about it.

    I knew there was a connection.

    Then I found this company''s flyer, and I showed it to everyone, and they all saw it and got into it.

    I had a lot of alcohol on me at the time.

    "But I didn''t feel bad about it. It''s literally a good time to change me now.

    Yes, I was thinking that this is what I wanted to do with my job, too.

    "I was getting mad at my mom because she was always saying how long I was going to stay in the game.

    I thought it was a coincidence.

    Each of us has our own coincidences, but this is the kind of coincidence that brings us to this place.

    So that''s why you were willing to kick the tires of a leadership position to join us?

    "What do you mean, Mr. Tanaka?

    ?

    The man who put that connection together .

    "Magic is all about transformation, isn''t it, and if you love heroes, you need to use it to make your dreams come true!

    I was just a special effects buff.

    And the same goes for friends.

    Seeing Goto and the others nodding their heads, I thought it was interesting.

    Word of the Day

    SNS wow!

 334 325. Has the drinking communication weathered?

    The meeting of five tokusatsu-loving people with the surname "Fuji Ranger" was unexpectedly valuable.

    They are just like characters in a story.

    Hearing about their backgrounds made me think that there is such a race of people.

    "What?¡¡What kind of detective would do that?

    Yes, although it''s more accurate to say that my case is unique and I was made to do it rather than done.

    If you twist your hips like this, you can deliver a punch that looks compact but is quite powerful.

    "I see, like this?

    Kitamiya listens to Sato''s story and is surprised to hear about the work she actually did, while Masaru learns how to punch from Goto, a former professional boxer.

    Dressing up as a man to expose a stalker is like something out of a novel.

    The scene is surprisingly more powerful than Goto''s actual punch, which he mimics.

    Hmmm, you ......... should spend some time on your studies and sports endeavors for a while, right?

    "Why!¡¡Love horoscope, but naze!

    "Losing, that is!

    "Well, I''m pretty much trapped!¡¡Gamba!

    As a result of some game with a smart phone in hand, the winner Endo and the loser Minami.

    Amelia tries to get a fortune telling from Ito about her troubles around her age.

    The end result is that the opponent wins with the style of a champion, despite the casual use of a little body strengthening.

    Amelia''s voice laments the reality that this is not the result she expected.

    You can feel the goodness of their people when you can talk to them and become friends with them naturally.

    Of course it''s growing in our circle, too.

    "There''s that kind of training?¡¡Rather than it''s training?¡¡It''s the kind of story you want to hear.

    "Can''t believe it?

    It would be more accurate to say that I don''t want to believe it.

    I know, that''s what I would think if I heard it from someone else. It sounds good when you talk about real-world training, but that''s just real warfare, and I can''t remember how many times I broke a bone anymore.

    There aren''t many bones that aren''t broken, you know. We''d be in trouble if it weren''t for magic. And the great thing is, those instructors don''t break bones that shouldn''t be broken.

    "It was a sad exercise in not being able to say that I''m using the word ''tame'' the wrong way.

    Ha ha ha, that tells me our training was tough but decent.

    I was with Kaido explaining to Kato the first training we received.

    Fusio and Kio''s instruction made even Kato, who came from the Japan Self-Defense Forces and is reputed to have a strict training regimen, laugh, and his facial muscles are busy moving in astonishment.

    What a way to start a conversation.

    I was curious to know what this season''s recruits had been through, so I asked them.

    I''m too special to talk about it, but in Kato''s case, they had an interview and career counseling with the employees after a series of aptitude tests.

    And then, to their surprise, they let them experience the whole range of jobs.

    In order not to make the rearguard too much like last time, there was a question of making a person who was unsuited to the position of the vanguard, although the balance should be considered properly.

    You''ll be able to hear Kato''s story, expecting that the source of that voice would be some demon yakuza and a skull gentleman.

    It''s so decent that it''s funny to compare them.

    Besides, we didn''t have all that much experience like Kato and the others. Honestly, I''m jealous.

    "I''ve done all the basic professions rather than many. For the vanguard, it''s like fighting and the basic weapons like sword, spear and dagger.

    As far as Kato is concerned, the combat related training was done with a firm grasp of each person''s aptitude by having them try it out and experience it.

    Thanks to this, there was no imbalance like last time, and as far as Kato knows, the ratio of each profession is just right for the newcomers.

    I see. It may be a little inefficient, but it''s good to know that nothing is left out.

    It''s good that there are fewer people trying to do things they''re not good at.

    I''m relieved that it won''t be like us first-years.

    "Was it really that great?

    In the first year, 70 percent of the students were wizards, 20 percent were healers, and about 10 percent were archers, and two of us, including me, were able to play the vanguard.

    "Huh?¡¡Is it okay?

    "It''s not okay. The result was manageable at first, but the lack of a frontline support role was critical.

    Yes. Thanks to that, even when I joined, there weren''t many working parties that could attack a dungeon properly.

    And Kato, seeing the awfulness of the first-year students, reacts to our words with a look of disbelief.

    That''s why there aren''t as many senior testers now as there are newcomers.

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on," he jokes, shrugging his shoulders, "and you can''t say anything about it.

    Then, from our point of view, this is our chance. It is true that the current situation without a pioneer may be difficult, but if you think about it, it''s a chance for you to get ahead.

    "Rugged.

    That''s right, it might be black thinking.

    Haha, the Self-Defense Forces are also a black company in a way. It depends on the unit, but it''s a competitive society.

    It''s like the headquarters of the vertical society and the athletic department.

    Kaido and I laugh at Kato''s positive words.

    Kato says it''s sad that it''s not necessarily wrong, as I try to convey my own image at the counter.

    Then we laugh for the third time.

    Everywhere is black black black.

    Where in the world are the white companies?

    Time flies by as we repeat the conversation with such a feeling.

    You spend your day leading and debriefing the newcomers, and your time is naturally consumed by this kind of small talk.

    "Oh, senior, is it that time already?

    Oops, that was a long story. I''m sorry, Kato.

    No, it was also very helpful to hear some valuable information.

    If you check the time on your phone as if you remembered, it''s almost dinner time.

    It''s a good idea to have a drink with us, Mr. Tanaka, if you want to join us.

    And it''s natural that the topic would come up in the flow of conversation.

    The topic itself is a welcome one, and I''m not evasive.

    I''m just grateful that you invited me.

    But unfortunately, I''m in no condition to accept the invitation.

    I catch a glimpse of Suela and her friends'' faces.

    Although there is a tendency that drinking is not fashionable these days, the trend is still alive among a certain segment of the population.

    Have you ever been told to communicate well as a member of society?

    However, it''s natural for a family man to think that he has to go home soon.

    If you look at Kaido next to you, he has the same expression on his face.

    Yeah, you''re right. Are you sure you''re okay with this increase in numbers?¡¡I''d like to call three or four people.

    I''m sure you''ll be fine, Kato, and I''m okay with that, too, right?¡¡Maybe three more.

    So I''ll ask permission to call Suela and her friends.

    Himik shouldn''t be ready for dinner yet.

    It''s not too late if you call now.

    It would seem that Kaido is with them, too, once he''s confirmed that.

    I''ll contact the store. I found a good-looking store in the basement, it was pretty big, so I think it''s probably okay.

    "You''re a detective, you''re checking it out quickly.

    "That''s a healthy use of your abilities,

    Admiring Sato''s ability, they decided to disperse and meet at the entrance of the underground facility.

    Minami and the others agreed, and they agreed to change their clothes before gathering at the entrance of the underground facility.

    Then, when we came out of the training facility.

    "Ah.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ and ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    There are four familiar faces you''ll come across in passing, and one face you just taught this morning.

    By looking at their plain clothes, they must be going out for a meal now.

    I''m sorry, but I''m going to have to turn back to Kato.

    Sorry, can we get a few more people in?

    I thought Kato was still a nice guy, nodding with a smile.

    Then the place was moved to an underground facility, the tavern.

    I found myself in the hall and found myself in a much larger group than I had been at first, but I still showed off my ample capacity.

    The problem is...

    Hey, hey, Jiro, what''s this idea about not inviting me over for drinks?¡¡Oh?

    "You don''t remember teaching me to do that, do you?

    All I can say is that I overheard them coming from somewhere and the newcomers are slightly nervous under the pressure of their power.

    It''s probably because the pressure is directed at me.

    Although he or she is grinning, the magic that is slowly leaking out shows that he or she is in a slightly bad mood.

    "Hey, you two come in, of course the newcomers are going to be terrified.

    "Evvia, that''s not a good thing for you to say.

    "But I don''t think there is much difference between me and a dog.

    You will be able to find a lot of people who have a lot of experience in the field.

    But that''s just because we''re used to it, and the newcomers can''t hide their nervousness, glancing at us to see if we''re okay.

    If I had to explain the current situation, it would be that the boss has suddenly joined the casual drinking session between senior and junior staff.

    "Not much of a difference, the Onion King, the Immortal King, Evvia, the ability of the three, etc., in front of the newcomer.

    "You will be no different from us.

    "Denial, I''m less likely to be alarmed by this look

    In addition, this is coupled with the fact that the boss is a top-level executive.

    Instructor Fusio and Instructor Kio heard a rumor and came to participate in the war.

    When Evvia and Amiri contacted me, they made time to join me.

    We did not expect this to happen.

    Yes.

    "Yeah, the Lord will be fine, but the others will not be used to it.

    Evvia sits on her left and Suela on her right, next to Memoria and Himikku, in that order.

    The newcomers know that they are engaged by my introduction.

    When I introduced them, they looked surprised that I was serious, but they didn''t look at me that strangely, some countries have polygamy.

    ''Oh, shhhh, shhhh. I hear it''s a busy place, but it''s quiet.

    Yeah, Mik. Tadashi asked me to meet some new testers, but it''s kind of boring.

    Then the twin angels lined up next to them, along with Kaido and Amiri.

    I introduced Kaido the same way I did, but in his case, I got a bit of a strange look from him.

    After all, their looks are their looks, and even if their age is not a problem, there is still the issue of their looks.

    The newcomers might have perceived Kaido''s taste to be something like that.

    But no newcomer would point that out.

    That''s because the two instructors sitting across from me are putting a lot of pressure on me.

    At first the seat in front of Kaido and the others was supposed to be occupied by the other newcomers, but none of them could get close enough to sit in front of them, so it ended up being the usual members.

    "Sir, could you take the pressure off a little?¡¡I''m used to it, so that''s good, but the other newbies aren''t.

    I don''t want you to be based on me.

    What, you''re just teasing me a little bit, aren''t you?¡¡Don''t be so blinkered.

    "Kaka, don''t take your old man''s pleasure, Jiro. What, this is a rude occasion?¡¡Don''t worry about it, just enjoy it.''

    The instructors snickering and laughing like children who have been warned of a prank.

    Half-heartedly resigned to the fact that it can''t be helped.

    Oh, sorry, Kato. So many of us here.

    "No, no, I''m fine.

    She apologized to Kato for setting this up.

    "Thanks to Benny and the others for coming too,

    "Hahahahaha!¡¡How could I refuse a master''s invitation, hey guys?

    "Oh, ow!¡¡That''s right!

    I also thank Haruna and the others whom I just bumped into.

    You''ll find Ishan, who has been trying to get a bite to eat by himself.

    As for Katagiri, she is not here because she has returned home with the redeemed reward in her hand.

    Thinking you''re free, you leave to make a toast.

    If it were true, Kato, the organizer of the event, would be the one to do it, but it''s a terrible idea to ask him to do it in front of the instructor and Evvia.

    Well, as Instructor Fusio said before, this is a rude occasion. Drink and mingle as you please. But be careful not to screw things up too much. Especially the instructors.

    I know, I know!¡¡I can''t wait to drink it!

    "I know how much to take without being warned.

    So I raised my beer mug and led the way.

    I congratulate the newcomers on the completion of their training and wish them all the best for the future.

    It may be a clich¨¦, but for this occasion it is just right to raise the beer that was being held up to say the words, "Cheers!

    Cheers!

    The welcome party with the different species created by a chance encounter opened with this one word.

    Word of the Day

    Communication is important.

 335 326 But drinking parties are still fun

    The unexpectedly large number of people at the drinking party.

    The number of people Kato and his team had planned for was five.

    It could be considered a drinking party among friends.

    If you add our party to that, it''s eleven.

    That''s a small party level.

    But to add to that my fianc¨¦es Suela, Memoria, Himik, and Evvia, and Kaido''s fianc¨¦e Amiri, Sheik, and Meik.

    Eighteen people at this stage.

    The number has already grown to a number that can be called an ordinary banquet.

    The party for Haruna and the other overseas testers is now a party.

    You''ll find Benny, Bart, Zhu Ya, Haruna, and in addition Ishan.

    In addition to that, Instructor Fusio and Instructor Kio.

    A total of twenty-five people.

    There are enough people here to call it a big feast.

    And the crowd seems to match the huge feast.

    Drink, drink, drink!¡¡Look!

    "Ugh, whoosh!

    "Oh, oh.

    "Kaka kaka kaka, that''s why I say drink it without reservation.

    "Well, uh, I''m afraid so.

    "Thank you.

    "Hm?¡¡You both have empty glasses, do you want something to drink?

    "Yes, yes!

    "Thank you!

    ".........?¡¡My advice, I''m an adult and drinking is not a problem.

    "Oh, yes!

    "It''s okay!

    Tension was in the air in a strange direction, not waking up.

    Instructor Kio tangles with the larger Goto and Bart.

    But they''re jumpy when they''re entangled.

    Well, I know the feeling.

    I''m used to it. It doesn''t bother me, but they''re demons.

    In addition, instructor Kio, who is much stockier than the two of you, is pouring one drink after another in a completely athletic manner, so the two of you don''t know what to do.

    But this is also the baptism of this company.

    Get used to it, and I''ll piss my drink.

    For whatever reason, Instructor Fusio pours a glass of wine for Haruna and Ishan as he floats the bottle in the air and performs his magic.

    Evvia notices that Benny and Zhu Ya''s glasses are empty and grabs a menu, but the always cheerful Benny and Zhu Ya stand tall and order their drinks.

    Sato and Ito, who have been nibbling on the small-looking Amiri-san''s fruit wine, wondering if they are allowed to drink it, notice Amiri-san''s gaze and react with trepidation.

    Even if you want to get excited, it''s impossible to get excited.

    The banquet hall with such an atmosphere.

    It''s what''s called not being able to measure the distance.

    Well, that''s just how it usually goes, that it does.

    That''s right.

    And Endo, the only one not entangled by the instructors, is sitting next to Minami, who is drinking a cocktail as if it were a safe zone.

    I know from the story of the game that he is not a good match for the four instructors.

    This is why their ability to perceive danger is better than anyone else''s, so they kept their place next to Minami.

    "You seem to be unexpectedly careless. But you''re the kind of person who is hesitant to take the first step.

    "Oh, really?

    Yes, I''m trying to measure the distance, but I''m still trying to measure the distance little by little. My peers are trying to get to know their bosses, you know?

    And Kitamiya doesn''t blame Endo for his behavior, but cautions him.

    Hearing that, Endo makes an indescribable expression.

    I know without being told.

    That''s why he doesn''t want to be told.

    "If you''re late on the first step, it''s surprisingly hard to catch up.

    Seeing the expression on his face, Kitamiya said nothing in particular and proceeded with the conversation without hesitation.

    Then, she finishes her different cocktail and orders the next drink as if it were flowing.

    From her point of view, the atmosphere here is already familiar.

    There''s no reason to be as nervous as the newcomers.

    "I''m fine with the way things are, if you like. But you have to remember. You''re the lucky one. Now that Jiro''s here, we have an assortment of people to choose from.

    That''s why Kitamiya only told Endo the bare minimum so as not to ruin the atmosphere.

    Endo stagnates.

    "Unusually, I''m meddling, that I am.

    Well, I guess I''m drunk.

    It''s a great way to piss down a drink.

    It''s not just a matter of how much money you spend, but also how much time you spend on your own.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you can make of it.

    I got a taste for it.

    Well, if you''ll excuse me for telling my juniors that I''m not moving, I''ll leave you alone. Minami, you should get out of your seat and mingle a little.

    I''m in the midst of a rave review, that I don''t have a problem with it, that I do, but I will at least show up at the instructor''s place later, that I will.

    Keep it that way.

    I don''t want to be preachy and spoil the mood.

    After saying that, she takes her glass and leaves.

    "Miss Kakoi, would you like to drink this one?

    "Yes, I''m sorry to bother you, Miss Suela.

    No, because in this situation, we can''t move blindly.

    And Kitamiya takes the vacant seat of Suela.

    Memoria and Himikku are taking the empty seat when the instructors leave.

    You''ve grown up, haven''t you, belly?

    Yes, we are almost there.

    "You''re finally a father, how are you feeling about that?

    I don''t know, I''m happy, but I just don''t know how to be happy.

    Kitamiya looks at her swollen belly, as if concerned about Suela, who sits down to avoid moving due to her weight, and asks if she can touch her belly.

    Kitamiya asks if she can touch that kind of belly, Suela smiles and nods as she gently touches it.

    "Oh, it moved.

    Yeah, I''ve been responding to magic and stuff lately, you know?

    Oh, you''re a boy?¡¡Is it a girl?

    I haven''t looked into it yet. It''s about time I did, so I''ve asked my father to find a surgeon for me.

    In the tense banquet hall, the air is relaxed and relaxed.

    When asked by Kaido how he felt about becoming a parent, he replied that he couldn''t say how he felt, because he didn''t know how to digest this happiness.

    Just as I was gazing at the peace, a shout echoed through the banquet hall.

    I turned to see what was going on and saw Bart and Goto challenging Instructor Kio to an arm-wrestling match.

    Reckless!

    It''s true.

    Seeing this scene, the first thing Kaido and I thought of was the word "reckless".

    The instructor is dealing with Goto and Bart with his right and left hands, respectively, but his expression is calm and composed.

    Red in the face, Goto tries to knock him down with his weight, and Bart clenches his teeth so tightly that it feels like his teeth are going to shatter as blood vessels rise to his head.

    Even though they are physically fit for the category of earthlings, they''re not good enough.

    How many seconds do you think you have?

    "One beer in under ten seconds.

    "Then have a beer in less than five seconds

    The opponent is a famous demon, even abroad.

    Even if they are well-trained.

    There you go!

    "Whoa!

    The baby''s hand is knocked over like a twist.

    You''ve got four seconds.

    "d*mn, if I could have held on for two seconds, I would have won!

    "Then go ahead and show me how you can hold up better than those guys, right?

    "Whoa!¡¡Hanhaidou, I''ll show you!¡¡And before that, Sheikh Miikh, please strengthen the magic!

    Oh my God, a favor to the brave. Hey, Mikey.

    Yes, Sikh, you have to be enthusiastic about this one.

    Then Kaido stood up to take out his junior enemy, but when he saw the demon smiling and beckoning to him, he immediately turned around and asked the twin angels for help.

    You will be able to see the results of your efforts with a wry smile on your face.

    "It''s a very instructor-like way to relax.

    Yes, he can be kind in some ways.

    Demons love to drink.

    One of the reasons for this is that they simply love to drink, but another is that they like the noisy atmosphere of the banquet.

    They like to drink and laugh in order to get to know each other and make their tribe prosperous.

    It''s simple is best, but it''s not something to be taken lightly.

    The proof of this is that Kaido, who proudly challenged the enemy to defeat them, held on for exactly two seconds longer than Goto and the others, and maintained his dignity as a senior, before being defeated by his instructor.

    Goto and Bart are going to challenge for revenge.

    The newcomers around them are watching and laughing at the situation.

    Me and Suela, Memoria and Himikku smile at the instructor''s behavior.

    The two instructors, Evvia and Amiri are at the top of the organization.

    They know how to close the distance between them and the newcomer.

    And this levitation spell has a slightly different use. The idea of floating things is a natural idea, but that''s not the only thing that comes to mind.

    What do you mean?

    "Other than things ......... can you possibly float magic too?

    "Ho, that''s quite a sight to behold

    You''ll be able to give Haruna and Ishan a lecture on magic, and with a little trivia to get their attention, their tension is relaxed and they''re getting the experience.

    You will be able to find a lot of people who are not aware of the fact that they are in the same boat as you.¡¡Every kind of magic has a meaning. Did you say Ishan, you need to soften up a bit?

    And because of the drinking, I can teach you casually like this.

    Haruna and Ishan nodded in agreement.

    And next to them.

    "I see... I don''t have any talent, but I want to go that way...

    Is it still impossible?

    ".........

    "No, I don''t say it''s impossible. I''m just saying it''s hard and it takes time. After all, I''ve been one of those guys. But I still belong in my position.

    It''s a good thing that you can''t be a vanguard, because you can''t be a vanguard.

    But I can only say that I have been able to do this because I have a long life. Whether or not you fall by the wayside depends on your efforts and talent.

    That''s not like saying you can''t do it!

    Shua, calm down. You know the director is not wrong.

    But she does not only show sweet dreams.

    The fact that it is difficult to do is not going to change.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time.

    Yes, I do.

    You''re not wrong, but I''ve been told I don''t have one talent, so here''s my advice.

    What''s your advice?

    Giving up because someone tells you it''s impossible is not much of a wish to begin with. And the ones who succeed are the ones who push forward even when they''re told it''s impossible.

    She thinks they are blue, but she doesn''t mock them and pushes them back with words.

    If you do your best, you might find that you have more than you need.

    The words are not mocking, but just a story of her experiences from the path she had taken.

    These are her words that she had been told it was impossible, and she arrived at her current situation.

    Now is the time to drink. Drink it up and put it out in your gut.

    It was a pep talk in her own way.

    And Amiri Mazacraft, aka Kiki-Oh, who was sitting across from her, silently puffing on his fruit wine, said, "I can''t.

    I can''t.

    "Get out of there!

    "Flame Samurai, this is the place to be, aerial vertical rotation on your knees!

    "No!¡¡There''s a triple axel on my knees!

    "I dare you to get down on your knees and slide!

    I''ve never seen a party in which the leader gets down on his knees, even though he''s drunk.

    Me too.

    Kato''s passionate kneeling down.

    As the creator of Kaido''s suit, he was initially talking about it as a fan of sentai, but as the drink progressed, his desire for it seemed to overwhelm him.

    Normally, such an action would be a distraction, but Sato, Ito and Endo got on the bandwagon with Kato, who performed a wide variety of kowtowing (down on his knees) like a street performance, and Amiri-san also fell in line with them.

    Normally, it would be a way to show sincerity, but it is too acrobatic for you to watch.

    At your service.

    Impossible.

    "Goodness!¡¡By all means!

    Impossible.

    Once again, thank you!

    I can''t!

    Speaking of the earliest possible, do you think the next kneeling down will be a trick or something like that to be performed?

    Kato jumped up and down and settled on his knees.

    "Hahahaha, by all means!

    She leapt to the very edge of the ceiling and performed three vertical spins on her knees and knees, and as Kato was getting close to her physical limit, Amiri said

    "......... conditionally accepted

    Finally, we lost.

    Really?

    "Affirmation, but do not do without achieving the conditions

    Kato won in the name of conditions, even as she ruffled her tousled hair and sweat poured down her forehead.

    ''Is the noise always the same?

    Yes.

    It''s nice to have a day like this once in a while.

    "Mm!¡¡Fun is good!

    We enjoyed a relatively quiet banquet while looking at such a banquet hall leisurely.

    Word of the Day

    A banquet is a surprisingly fun thing to do.

 336 327 Its better to be a little noisy when talking behind closed doors without anyone knowing it

    The welcome party for the newcomers is over without a hitch.

    Even if it wasn''t a drinking and singing extravaganza, the tension was lifted by the end, and the faces of those who talked to each other with drinks in hand were memorable.

    So what''s the reason for leaving me alone?¡¡I have a bad feeling about this.

    And while it''s not exactly the quiet after the party, the air afterwards is naturally quiet.

    As we had been drinking until quite late, all the members except me and the non-drinking men were ready to leave, and I, with my liver trained by Kio''s instructors, saw Suela, Himik and Memoria off and went to the after-party.

    This time it''s not a tavern like before, but a quiet bar that suits Evvia and Instructor Fusio, but not Amiri and Instructor Kio.

    ''Huh?¡¡And is there any basis for that bad feeling?

    I wouldn''t be so cautious if it was just a four-man team, but I know there''s something in there as soon as you enter the store and the bill changes to closed, instructor.

    "Kaka kaka, I''m looking at you.

    If I hadn''t seen it, I would have naturally developed my observation skills in that area. Somebody somewhere has taught me that it''s not just about dungeons, either.

    It''s a good trend, man.

    "Affirmation, observation is important

    In the center of the room is Evvia on my right and Amiri on her right.

    To my left is Instructor Fusio and Instructor Kio, each drinking a glass of wine.

    In my hand is not the mug of beer I was drinking, but a glass of dark beer.

    I gulped it down and prepared for what was to come.

    The fine bubbles and the well-chilled dark beer slipped down my throat to moisten it.

    The bittersweet, refreshing mouthfeel is poured down your throat, and then you can anticipate what the four of you are up to.

    Then you come up with some ideas, but you abandon them all.

    I say there is something going on, but I''m not really that alarmed.

    If I had to give a reason for this, it was that if there was any danger, it was because these four would not have the time to go through the trouble of bringing them along.

    The reason for the pancakes is simply because they were thirsty, or so to speak.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a few good ones.

    And maybe it was because of my attitude.

    Evvia, who was slowly sipping the red wine, put her glass on the counter and began to talk to me.

    What, it''s not so bad, okay?

    I''m not sure if I''ve been bracing myself for this, or if I''ve just gotten my bearings, but Evvia laughs a little bit and says to me, "It''s not a good story, but it''s a pattern that leads to a story.

    It''s not a good story, but it''s a pattern of storytelling with words like "however," and then a pattern of storytelling that leads to the rest of the story.

    You''ll be able to see that you''ll be laughing back as a promise, and Evvia nodded with satisfaction.

    I can''t ask you to be happy, as I''m the one who puts you in charge. It''s nice to hear you talk so quickly.

    We just don''t have the confidence to get away with this siege.

    The fact that she mentioned hassle means that she has an ulterior motive.

    Although I try to avoid trouble as much as possible.

    Not listening to the story is not an option when you enter this store.

    So listen carefully and jokingly to what Evvia has to say.

    Your promotion is official. The letter will be in next week.

    I''d like to hear more about it, if you want to be happy. Who do you belong to, by the way?

    And despite what Evvia explains as a hassle, the way it''s cut out is usually a good story from a businessman''s point of view.

    But that''s just a normal office worker''s story.

    A promotion at this company doesn''t equal happiness.

    So you tell them honestly how you feel, and then ask for details.

    "I won''t be removing you from the tester list. You''ll stay in the dungeon tester section.

    So it''s a bit like taking over for Suela, isn''t it?

    Evvia nodded and began to explain the details, taking my attitude for granted.

    Putting the glass of wine on the counter, she turns her body towards you.

    I''d say not to, but here''s the thing.

    Suela is about to give birth soon, so keeping her as the head of the dungeon tester section for a long time is going to be a hindrance to our work.

    So it''s not strange for the new section chief to take that seat.

    I thought someone else would take his place, but I didn''t think I''d be chosen.

    But Evvia''s implications bothered me.

    "You''ll be the head of the first section of the dungeon tester.

    "Division?¡¡Does that mean there are two sections or something?

    And the implication was that the department had a word that hadn''t been there before: "Yes, we''re splitting up the testers because of the new recruits.

    Yes, we''re splitting up our testers with the new recruits.

    "There''s a reason, right?¡¡And it''s the kind of thing that cuts down on the part of the person who was free to do it before.

    "Of course.

    And the divisional affiliations mean that the way we do things changes from section to section.

    Above all, dungeon testers have operated as adventurers in a sense, like those in fantasy novels.

    The possibility of changing that classification has emerged.

    In the case of different sales departments, they are divided into different sections based on the genre of the product they handle, or whether they are dealing with the international or domestic market.

    You may have to divide the dungeons to be conquered to improve efficiency?

    "I would give two broad reasons. The first is to deliberately create a sense of distinction by dividing the organization.

    "Distinctive awareness?

    "Dear Lord, creatures are a strange thing. Distinguishing between them gives rise to a variety of emotions.

    That awareness alone that is different from others can broaden the reasons for action. . an idea, an idea, a rationale, or a feeling of doubt.

    Here''s the fun part. It''s about what comes out of it, but it usually sparks the competitive spirit.

    To the reasons given by Evvia, Instructor Fusio, Ms. Amiri and Instructor Kio explain as a series.

    You mean to create a competitive society?¡¡But isn''t it ever the same?¡¡Because dungeon testers have been competing in a way,

    The meaning of Jiro''s words alone is meaningless. The aspect of rivalry was certainly there, but that''s as far as it goes. It''s not a fundamental solution. Rivalry between a few people will produce nothing.

    The subdivision is meant to provide a place for the company to compete.

    That in itself makes sense, but the reasons for doing it at this point in time are unconvincing.

    That''s where we misread it. In our world, if left unchecked, we would compete aggressively and kick others to the curb. But we have underestimated the ideology of this country. Pacifism, it sounds nice, but it''s not really conducive to competition.

    And here is a difference in cultural norms.

    Affirmation, we have been fighting for many years, but we have not fought in this country for a long time. The word peaceful is attached as a prerequisite to a fundamentally violent struggle as an evil. That is the fetters.

    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s a hindrance in this business. That''s why I give it to you. It''s a cause.

    The instructors'' thoughts were becoming clearer and clearer.

    For the past year, we dungeon testers have been trying to conquer the dungeon at our own pace.

    The others were secondary, so to speak, and we weren''t even aware of a clear competitor.

    Certainly, there was a time when we worked hard out of frustration at being beaten, but other than that, we didn''t pay much attention to it.

    "Is it in the name of the job?

    What happens when you are asked to beat another department at work?

    There will be a greater or lesser degree of motivation.

    After all, your job is to beat others, and beating others makes a difference in your reputation.

    And if you have more allies besides your party, you have a wider field of action.

    That''s the way it is. Of course, I will severely punish any sabotage, directly or indirectly. We don''t want to get dragged into the quagmire.

    It''s all about competition. Well, I''m curious about the bait, but what are you going to prepare?¡¡Nothing is ever the same without it.

    I understand the policy.

    But here''s the question that arises.

    If you want them to compete, you have to give them a reason to compete.

    For lack of a better metaphor, just as different countries go after one another for rich land in a war, we need bait to make people think this is why we testers do our jobs.

    That''s what a salary is supposed to do.

    But it just seems to me that it''s weak.

    Status and honor feel unnecessary to some people.

    But then again, some people wouldn''t want the usual treasures and princesses of fantasy.

    Evvia and her friends grinned at that question.

    Here''s the dungeon.

    "Huh?

    And I feel like I''ve heard something impossible.

    "It wasn''t a misunderstanding or a miscommunication. The Witch King said the best section would be given the right to run the dungeon.

    "Huh!

    With a clatter, I stood up vigorously.

    In a way, it was more annoying than all the rewards I''d collected, but when you think about it, it''s a hell of a thing to be handed over.

    Is this what it means to be taken by surprise?

    The thing is,

    "I''m not saying we''re going to give him the title of general any time soon, but I''m sure that''s what we''ll be doing in the future.

    "Ha, ha, ha, seriously?

    Rank, honor, and fortune.

    This is the kind of reward that makes you want to call it the Warring States period of success.

    I even thought that giving you a dungeon that establishes a clear world and not just a peerage is in a way the best reward in the demon king''s army.

    It doesn''t look like Evvia and her friends are lying.

    In other words, it''s reality.

    You sit down in your chair, relaxed and relaxed.

    "You did a good job convincing people.

    "You''re the one who convinced me.

    "Huh?

    I said, "You gave the demon king wounds. There are only a few people in the Demon King''s army that can be hurt by him. You better believe that the weight of that fact is more important than you think, Jiro.

    And it''s funny because I''m the one who convinced people of that right.

    Don''t let your guard down just because it''s been accepted, it''s not unanimous. The remaining two and three sections will be manned by future potential generals selected from the Demon King''s army.

    But it''s Evvia who won''t let you laugh there.

    Remember to nail it on the head.

    But I just can''t help but laugh.

    I was filled with a desire to show the past me how far people can go in just one year.

    That overflowing feeling turned into a smile as I said, "This is a promotion celebration.

    "So, I guess we''re just celebrating a promotion and giving you a pep talk to remind you not to do anything bad?

    I think I had a natural smile on my face as I grinned and enjoyed the fight like an instructor.

    "Hmm, is that what it takes?

    "There is no denying the fact that this place has its implications.

    "We''re the endorsers, so why don''t you stop rubbing your face in it?

    That''s what I''m talking about, work hard.

    That''s a lot of pressure to take on.

    That belligerent smile was returned, also a belligerent smile.

    Fusio instructor''s smile, which is a question mark but still clearly affirmative.

    It looks emotionless and inorganic, but the mouth is slightly smiling and looking at me with a provocative gaze that doesn''t go to the drink, Amiri.

    The fierce, big smile of Instructor Kio as if to say that''s the only word left.

    And Evvia, sharp as a blade, but with a superior smile to encourage you to come up here.

    Encouraged by all four of their smiles, I couldn''t honestly say I''ll do my best, so I had to say it in a slightly perverse way.

    But they nodded their heads as if they were satisfied with that.

    "We understand and agree. Then I will feel free to have a drink with you today.

    "But what?

    What''s another general reason?

    Yeah, that''s it. I heard a couple of guys have some interesting ideas, and I''d like to help them out.

    "Two?¡¡Who is this?

    "Shiretoko Minami, Kawasaki Midori, you know?¡¡The clan plan was?¡¡Utilize that plan to your heart''s content.

    And I have to chuckle at one of the reasons why I ended up drinking in this place.

    It''s not exactly what you''re doing, but you don''t think that two people looking in different directions will achieve the same thing.

    You don''t know if the drink will taste good or be bitter tonight.

    But for now.

    I''ll let you do that.

    Let''s poke a pint of black beer in front of you.

    I''m not going to let the excitement subside.

    Word of the Day

    I don''t know what will trigger it.

 337 328. Spending time relaxing is not bad at times.

    A few days after a brief drinking session, a promotion to section chief was announced as per Evia''s request.

    Evvia was right about the promotion to section chief, and word got out immediately.

    At the same time, the newcomers and the first batch of students will also receive their letters of appointment.

    You will be assigned not only to section one, but also to section two and three of the dungeon testers, and you''ll be able to start working in earnest from the beginning of Golden Week.

    Although we have spent time together in training, from now on, we are rivals in other departments.

    I know you may think, but the point is to finish your rookie training and use Golden Week to heal your tired body.

    And then work in earnest with your healed body.

    In fact, the company''s announcement had little impact.

    Many of the Japanese newcomers who are assigned to the same department are planning to take a trip on this vacation.

    On the other hand, the overseas group may be wondering what to do in an unfamiliar place, but our company, which boasts an unusually well-developed welfare program, is not.

    There is no shortage of places to play, from the coastal leisure facilities of the ocean itself to the hot springs and ski resorts in the snow-capped mountains.

    It is said that regardless of the department, they are all from the same country, and they are always ready to play there.

    I''ve seen the temperament of those countries.

    Now that I''ve been promoted to section chief, what am I doing?

    Oh, what a luxury to spend your day off relaxing in your room.

    "It''s very convincing when the Lord says

    Right?

    It''s the first day of Golden Week, and I''m having my ears scratched by a fallen angel with blonde hair and big tits on my lap.

    Not only do I work on the dungeon, I also do various miscellaneous tasks and sometimes get into trouble.

    Sometimes I just want to relax like this.

    I surrender to the warmth of your soft thighs on my cheek and feel the pleasure of your ears being gently inserted into my body.

    If a man wants to relax at home, I think there is a lot to be said for it.

    That''s my personal opinion.

    I think that a man''s position in the home is that he is told to take his wife shopping or help her with household chores such as cleaning.

    That in itself is not a negative.

    I work, but so does Suela and Memoria and Himik and Evia.

    Then I feel like it''s wrong to complain about that.

    So I thought I should take the lead in helping with the housework.

    And today, the first day of Golden Week, I actually tried to help.

    "Hmm. Then, Lord. I need your help with one of the chores.

    "Oh.

    And the exchange with Himikku did about five minutes ago.

    She waited in the living room for a minute to be ready.

    She comes back with an ear bud, a wet towel and some tissues.

    And instead of cleaning up, she sits on the couch and slaps her knees.

    Now lie down, Lord!

    And at the same time, you''ll be accompanied by a smile as bright as the sun.

    Plus, she holds her hands out in front of her to hug you and says she''s ready to come over whenever you are.

    It''s obvious what she''s indicating.

    And who would be here to refuse such an enticing offer?

    A mysterious force pulled me along and before I knew it, my head was in her lap.

    Hey, Himiku.

    "What a jiro.

    A healing time that began nicely.

    "Didn''t I ask you to help me clean up?

    Oh, I need you to help me clean Jiro''s ears. I can''t do this without you.

    I''m sure you''ve been planning to do this all along.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''re able to get your hands on a new set of shoes.

    No, it''s true. That won''t allow Himik to rest, will it?

    But wouldn''t that increase her burden? I''d like to think that Himikku''s arms, which gently press down on my head, seem to be held in a universal hand and cannot be shaken.

    It''s not heavy.

    Rather it''s being held down gently.

    It would be easy to shake it off, but I can''t disregard the sight of her happily cleaning my ears and her kindness.

    It''s not so difficult once you get used to it. I don''t have any other work to do. I would like to be more useful to Jiro.

    She calls me by my name when we''re alone.

    When we are alone, as in the evening, she calls me by the name she used when we met.

    It''s as if the name that comes out of my mouth is mine alone.

    It''s a bit of exclusivity that she doesn''t want others to hear.

    The only thing I can do about her attitude is.

    "Well, tell me what''s going on. I should be the one to notice, but I''m too slow to notice.

    It''s okay. I know that Jiro is watching over me.

    Gently, I release what little strength I had put into my body and completely surrender to her.

    I wondered if she was happy with the weight of my body, which had become slightly heavier, and her smile deepened.

    We were silent for a while.

    I can taste the comfort of the room, and I can fully appreciate the fact that it is because of her.

    The clean room, the comfortable temperature, and the warmth of her healing touch.

    What more luxurious way to spend a holiday?

    If you''re sleepy, it''s okay to sleep, right?

    No, I feel like I''m wasting my sleep, and I don''t get any sleep.

    I am not sleepy in spite of the fact that such a comfortable space has been created.

    My eyes aren''t tight, but I don''t feel like sleeping.

    Her knee is slightly warm, and her palm is gently held in mine.

    I couldn''t choose to let go of those two.

    I see.

    "Oh.

    I share time with her, just to spend time with her in silence.

    That''s beautiful, and so is the other one.

    "Oh.

    And the precious time seems to go by so fast.

    When he finished cleaning my left ear and told me to turn around, I stood up and tried to turn around, but he said, "Why don''t you just turn around?

    "Why don''t you just turn around?

    "Really?¡¡Don''t you hate it?

    "What''s disgusting?

    Gently, she holds you by the shoulders and turns your face towards her belly.

    Some people may not like it, but Himikku doesn''t show any sign of that and starts cleaning the other side of the ear.

    The only clock in this room is a digital one, so you can''t hear the ticking of the hands, but if there was an analog clock in the room, you would only hear the ticking of the hands.

    Hey, Himiku.

    "What the hell, Jiro.

    Such a quiet time is nice, but I suddenly wanted to talk to her and opened my mouth.

    What''s for dinner tonight?

    It''s not even lunchtime yet and we''re already talking about dinner?

    No, sort of.

    I didn''t think about saying anything, I just said what I thought.

    I thought she thought I was crazy, but she didn''t care and didn''t stop to answer my questions as if she were talking to me softly.

    I got some good fish, I''m going to grill it today, and then I''m going to make some miso soup and nimono.

    Oh, Japanese food today?

    Ah, the cuisine of Jiro''s hometown. I''ll be more determined today.

    I look forward to it.

    I wonder how long it''s been since I met her, at least half a year or so.

    Her cooking skills have improved so much that these words can be said frankly.

    And when I tell her I''m looking forward to it, she says.

    "Mm.

    Yes, laugh with a smile as bright as a sunflower.

    "Yes, Jiro. But I''m not talking about this.

    "What?

    Then she began to tell me about what had happened.

    The cooking, the fact that she wasn''t as careful these days when she went shopping.

    Getting to know the store clerk and delivering her lunch to Memoria''s.

    I learned to sew with my sister''s twins, and I played chess with Evvia and lost, so now I''m learning.

    Next thing you know, you''ll find yourself with a girlfriend who''s really comfortable with the company.

    Oh, yeah, Jiro.

    "What?

    As I listened to her voice telling me various stories and felt comfortable, she suddenly changed the subject as if she remembered.

    Do you think Suela''s child is a boy?¡¡Do you think it''s a girl?

    Come on, I don''t know. Suella said you were going to get tested soon.

    No, no, no. I want to hear what Jiro thinks.

    "My?

    "Oh.

    The topic of conversation was me and Suela''s child, due to be born soon.

    I turned my eyes to Himik, wondering why I was curious, and she was still cleaning my ears with the same gentle smile as before.

    I wondered if it was just small talk.

    I guess it''s more of a wish than an expectation.

    "Wish or what wish?

    "Honestly, I don''t mind either gender, though I suppose I''d prefer a boy if I was concerned about an heir and all that, but... Hmmm.

    Consider her question seriously.

    You''ve heard the phrase "one princess and two boys" a lot, but I honestly have a hard time deciding whether I''d rather have a boy or a girl when the child is actually born.

    As I said to Himiku, if my family is traditional, then a boy is preferred.

    It is true that my relatives are something of a great family, but we are a bit of a mixed bag.

    And honestly, as a man who has never experienced childbirth, I can''t even guess which gender is which.

    So it''s simply a matter of my preference.

    If it''s a girl, it''s going to be a girl like Suela or Memoria or Himik or Evia, and it''s going to be cute.

    I''ve often heard that male parents love their girl child as a cat.

    And I''ve heard that they get a tremendous shock during the rebellion as a reaction to that adoration.

    But I also hear that girls are better off when it''s all said and done.

    If it''s a boy, yeah. We''re in a family of girls, so it would be nice to be able to play with other guys.

    I think the ideal father-son relationship is a friend at a distance.

    Father and son are friends at the same time.

    Being a parent makes you obligated to raise your child, but it is also very attractive to share that particular feeling of being a friend, of wanting to do things with your child.

    Such a child can be either a girl or a boy.

    However, since we are talking about a man who has never experienced child rearing, there will be a lot of difficulties.

    You have not yet understood only the good aspects, and you will also meet the bad aspects.

    If you include that in your story .

    Either way, it''s best for you to be born healthy, right?

    I want both mother and child to be safe, that''s my honest opinion.

    Yeah, I guess so.

    Himik nodded and agreed with me.

    "Which one is better, by the way, Himik?

    "Me?¡¡I think so. I''d like a boy like Jiro.

    "Oh, a boy. I''d love to play catch with you when you''re born.

    And if you ask her the opposite, she says she''d like to have a boy after a little trouble.

    You hear that, and you think of a blond boy who looks like her, and you say exactly what comes to mind right away when you think of something you would like to do with such a child, and you say, "Well, you''ll have to work hard tonight to make that dream come true.

    ''Then you''ll have to work hard tonight to make that dream come true.

    "For what it''s worth, it''s going to be Himik and his friends who are going to be the first to run away.

    Well, it''s just, you know, it''s not good that Giro is so intense.

    She asks me out for the night.

    And since today is the only day with Himikku, there is no way I will refuse.

    I told her about my normal night life to ask her if she was okay with me doing my best, but she turned red and stopped cleaning her ears.

    Oh, so you want to be gentle today?

    Her face is so cute that I can''t help but make fun of it.

    No, I mean,

    And as expected, she was not used to this kind of thing, and was stammering, unsure of how to respond.

    From the way her face turned red, it was obvious that she was torn between saying and not saying what she wanted to do.

    Ah! I''ve got to get ready for lunch soon!

    Then, sensing that she''s not feeling well, she glances at the clock and taps me lightly but with a slightly earlier-than-usual sensation on the shoulder to prepare for a slightly earlier-than-usual lunch.

    Watching her face, I reluctantly got up and thought my time of luxury was over.

    Let me know tonight if you want to know.

    "Mm-hmm.

    Her rear view, red to the ears, looked very attractive, and was seen off to the kitchen with the sound of cute footsteps with a totote-tete.

    Word of the Day

    Gently?¡¡Intense?¡¡Of course, both are.

 338 329. There are many ways to relax.

    The second day of the Golden Week, I spent yesterday relaxing with Himik, but I still have some time off.

    It''s normal to think of something to do then.

    But unfortunately I don''t have any highbrow hobbies.

    If I had to say, I used to do kendo and I also played video games, but my job allows me to fit in with both of them and I don''t feel like doing it.

    I was living a life that could be described as tasteless.

    But that doesn''t mean I''m not comfortable with the idea of spending time in my room again.

    "Is that why you came to help me in my store?

    That''s what I thought. I thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to help your wife out in her store once in a while.

    Yes, well, we have a lot of items for the newcomers, and you are welcome to help with the inventory.

    As a result, I came to Memoria''s store, I was not in the mood to go out.

    I didn''t come here to play, but to work.

    If you''re going to work, you could pass the time by just hanging out in the underground facilities, and you might say that this is a more correct way to spend your day off.

    But the foot was naturally going to her store.

    And now you enter the store in a rough outfit with your right hand raised, and when you enter, you will find Memoria wearing a black apron, opening a cardboard box, and here you are.

    I''ve been in this store since the beginning. It''s good to do this kind of thing every once in a while. Do you want this item on this shelf?

    "I think you''re usually reckless and need to rest, but... You can take the other one on the next shelf, please.

    When she heard me say that I came to help her because I was free, she was surprised at first, and then she let out a sigh and mumbled to herself that she didn''t have any choice.

    After mumbling to herself that she had no choice, she gave up on the idea that I would probably help her even if she said no, and silently pulled out a different sized apron from the one she was wearing from the counter and handed it to me.

    She smiled slightly at that time and took the apron, and when I asked her if it looked good on her, she smiled clearly this time.

    That''s when it all started.

    Just because a newcomer joins doesn''t mean you''re going to get more customers right away.

    However, in order to attract customers, you need to have a certain amount of ingenuity, which is why you have a newcomer welcome campaign in place.

    But what you are doing is the same as usual, only the sound of Memoria and I''s voice and the sound of taking out the items echo in the quiet store.

    By the way, you''ve been running the store all by yourself, don''t you hire a part-time worker?

    And as I was chatting with her, putting out products, checking inventory, and cleaning the store, I thought about it and asked her.

    Is ......... part-time?

    She was a late comer when the company was started and this underground facility was being operated.

    That''s when we met.

    And ever since then, she had been running this store alone.

    I''ve never seen anyone else working here, but I don''t often see her absent.

    It''s not that she was closed, but she was only closed when I invited her to hang out or for some special occasion.

    Otherwise, she kept the store open.

    Normally, if you were running a store a little larger than a convenience store, you''d need some help with one person.

    Nevertheless, she carried on alone.

    Normally she wouldn''t give you an immediate answer, or even a short pause, but she stammered at this question.

    "Is there something wrong?

    Yeah, well,

    And when I asked her if there was a problem with her tone of voice, she replied honestly: "The premise of a store is that trust comes first.

    The premise of a store is that trust comes first.

    But that doesn''t answer my question, so I stop my stocking stuffer and wait for her to say something.

    Then she explains her basic premise as a merchant.

    It is true that the buyer trusts that this product is safe, and if the buyer is betrayed, no one will buy it, but what does that matter?

    In this world, no, in Japan, it''s relatively easy to find people to work for, isn''t it?

    Well, it''s relatively easy to find a popular job. On the other hand, if it''s a tough occupation, you won''t be able to attract a lot of people. ......... Do you think the jobs in this store are not popular?

    Could it be that the talk of trust is also a rumor of hard work and has gained trust in a strange way?

    No, I mean, can I hire an employee? It was so quiet that it made you wonder, "What''s the point?

    Isn''t it.

    The most important thing to remember is that my family is a major merchant family, so if you put in a call for help, you can get as many as you want.

    She shook her head as if to deny my words.

    Hmm, the word "part-time" makes me uneasy, the word "trust" is important, and the work environment is relatively good?¡¡And with the popularity of Memoria''s merchant families compared to other merchant families .

    The question is, do you trust the people you hire?

    That''s what I mean.

    Integrating the results of her question and answer, the expected answer was spot on, and she pulled out a stick with a red circle on it from nowhere without changing her expression.

    The biggest difference between Japan and our world would be the crime rate. Unfortunately, our country is not as safe as this one. So we have to be very careful when hiring a foreigner.

    That''s how it works.

    In Japan, a part-time job means a resume, and as long as you can prove a certain level of identity, you''ll be hired unless you''re a complete failure of character.

    The problem in Memoria''s world is the identification part.

    That''s right, even if you don''t know what they''ve done, information is essential, especially if you''re a merchant who deals in money.

    Then can''t you get some people from the merchant families?¡¡Ask your stepfathers.

    As much as I''d like to, as a rookie you can''t stand up here, and as an experienced person you have your own job to do. This particular environment is often an inconvenience.

    And now you can''t even use your relatives'' contacts.

    This company is a state-owned company run by the so-called Demon King Army.

    The people who can get through the screening process will not give up their jobs and positions to come here unless they''re in a good situation.

    It''s a matter of profit and loss.

    I can''t help but laugh at that sentiment, which is typical for a merchant.

    The connections here may live on, but it''s just a matter of whether you can make those connections and whether you can risk your life as a merchant.

    With the exception of her being assigned as the daughter of the chief executive.

    She''s here to fulfill a request from the demon king''s army.

    "If we could have another manager in charge of this store, I could move into a lifestyle for my children.

    "As Himik said, you''ve been really aggressive lately,

    Seeing Suela''s face every day would make you feel that way, wouldn''t it?

    It''s a small-built Memoria, but there is a woman with enough s*x appeal to say that her face is enough to make you feel comfortable with her as she leans close to my back.

    "Can''t you give me a happy face or something like that?

    I would be embarrassed by a woman making such an offer, but it would be a shame for a man not to answer her here.

    I''d be delighted.

    Gently turn around and hug its little body.

    But it''s not as if you''re just going to keep going.

    "Then let''s get the job done quickly.

    "I see that too.

    That''s it, that''s it.

    Let''s get the job done and then go into private life, she said.

    With the sweet air of earlier, Memoria quickly moves away and returns to work.

    It''s a weakness that you''re in love with her, as if she''s in a hurry or not, but you find her attitude endearing.

    You can''t help but feel like you''ve been casually brought back to life.

    How about this?

    It''s here, and then the cardboard from the back.

    Okay.

    Fast-paced goods dispensing.

    It is a simple and easy task, such as unloading, for the body that has been trained as a dungeon tester.

    You won''t get tired, and if you just silently use your physical abilities, the job will be done in no time.

    That''s where the problem comes in.

    "What should I do, it''s finished earlier than I expected".

    Well, it''s just one more effort on my part to do the simple math.

    Jiro-san worked for about five people by himself, but what do you think, do you want to move here?

    Ha, that''s not so bad. When you can''t do your job, please.

    Then we''ll see what happens.

    The fact that the job ended earlier than expected.

    I originally came here to help her with her work.

    Work gets done faster, which is fine.

    The problem is.

    "We''ll have a little time before close.

    "It''s typical for Memoria not to say we''re closing early.

    "I''m a merchant, so if there''s a possibility that a small number of people will come, I''ll open the store. That''s the deal.

    It''s that you can''t close the store yet because you finished early.

    The working hours are not over yet.

    So, it makes sense to work, but unfortunately, the work we can do is over.

    Do you think the two of you will have a frustrating time with fun coming up later?

    No. "Oh, yeah.

    ." "Well, then can I wait?

    "Yes, let''s make a cup of tea.

    Then we''ll just have to change our plans a bit.

    With Memoria going behind the counter, I grab a chair from the storage room and put it in front of the counter.

    People will ask me what I''m doing when they come in, but unfortunately I''m used to reading signs.

    If someone comes in, you can clean up quickly.

    While I was preparing for this, Memoria returned with two steaming teacups and a tray with a small plate of cookies.

    "Here''s some herbal tea that I got the other day.

    It smells great.

    The floral sweetness tickles your nostrils and the color is slightly lighter than tea.

    You take the cup with an honest impression, and with a sip, a hint of sweetness sinks into your tongue.

    Delicious.

    It was nice.

    Again, an honest comment and Memoria smiles.

    She''s not a big talker by nature.

    For a while I thought it was going to be quiet.

    She rummages around in the counter and pulls out a box.

    "What''s that?

    It looks like a makeup box.

    I didn''t think you were going to start wearing makeup, but when you open it up, you''ll see that it''s not.

    Here''s a product too. I''m just wondering if I should stock it.

    There is a small section inside, with various gems and plates.

    I''m not just talking about the stuff you use to conquer dungeons, but also this kind of entertainment.

    Then he took out a plate and poured his magic into it.

    "A knight?

    Yes, in our world, it''s like a simulation game. By channeling magic, a simple soul appears, and you defend your position and sometimes attack. It''s like an army board.

    The knight in armor, projected like a hologram, is more elaborate than a bad game, and you''ll know it''s worth it.

    If you take out the jewels and channel your magic there too, a fort-like scene will appear.

    What do you think?¡¡Would you like to try a fight?

    Along with the appearance of a ticklish object, Memoria gives me a provocative smile.

    Perhaps she''s experienced and knows the game inside and out.

    It''s going to be tough though, to challenge him and win.

    "Yes, let''s do it. Tell me the rules.

    Never turn down an invitation from her.

    It''s time for you to play in the store.

    Sometimes it would be nice to spend this kind of time watching Memoria''s face as she happily explains the rules.

    Word of the Day

    You are free to spend your days off however you want.

 339 330 If you can relax.The resumption of that time

    Wouldn''t you think of this when you''re having a well-earned holiday?

    Having spent the first day, the second day, and thinking about the long break that is coming up, I wonder what I''ll do tomorrow?

    As a person who has a planned schedule, you don''t have to worry about it.

    Even if you don''t have a plan, if you have a plan to do this and that, you may regret that you had more time to do them one after another.

    On the other hand, for those who do not have an idea, but are taking action for the moment, what shall we do? And time will go by while you''re wondering.

    In the midst of such a diverse holiday season, some people come up with these ideas.

    Let''s do what you couldn''t do then.

    This is the idea that if you have the time, you should do it.

    Let''s go see a movie, Jiro.

    "Huh?

    I woke up at 6:30 a.m. in the early morning despite it being a vacation, and I was about to drink my morning coffee when she said to me.

    Since my body was strengthened by the magical crest, my body can get high quality sleep even if I have less time.

    That is, as long as I can sleep soundly, I can get rid of physical fatigue even after three hours of sleep.

    I can get skin-to-skin contact with my memoria at night and wake up comfortably late at night.

    The one who appeared in front of me was Evvia, who woke up earlier than me, or if I''m not good at it, I don''t think she slept at all.

    She''s not in a suit she usually wears, but in the plain clothes she bought on our last date outside the office.

    Her makeup was well done and she was ready for battle, as women say.

    It''s a good thing you''re happy to see the vaguely familiar figure, but it took a few seconds to understand the words with the scent of coffee that had awakened your strengthened body.

    It''s not a problem, but this early in the morning?

    "M

    Then I realized what she wanted to do, and I just said it.

    I wouldn''t refuse a date if she asked me.

    To begin with, I was planning to use this golden week for the girls, and her invitation was a godsend.

    With that in mind, as a result of having done so, Evvia seems to have realized that she was in a bit of a hurry to act.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you. If you look, I''m sure there are places that are open early in the morning.

    It''s the day off.

    Suela and Himik are also still sleeping, and Memoria, due to her tribal nature, won''t wake up until nearly noon if she goes to bed late.

    However, Evvia came to pick me up, looking unusually fidgety.

    Then you should be prepared to hurry up a bit.

    Her loveliness loosened my mouth as I prepared to go.

    And the first thing we did was to get breakfast.

    The first screening in the theater would have been fine, but I didn''t want to be so busy.

    "Hmm, sometimes these things aren''t so bad.

    That''s good to know.

    It''s been years since I went out in the morning.

    When you were a student?

    Or maybe it was longer ago.

    At least in my adult life, I haven''t gone out early in the morning.

    After working for a black company, it was time for me to rest on holiday mornings, and it was normal for me to go to bed twice.

    Even if I could get up early, it was usually after ten o''clock.

    I was not that wealthy when I was in college, so I didn''t have access to travel or anything like that.

    So I never thought I''d see the day when Evvia and I would eat the morning menu at a famous hamburger store early in the morning.

    It''s interesting to see her eating this kind of food as a normal part of her life, even though she doesn''t have any connection to this kind of food from the outside.

    As it''s early in the morning, you would expect there to be few customers in the restaurant, but there were more people than you expected.

    .........

    However, we knew that .........

    It may be because of her excellent appearance that people keep glancing at her, but her aristocratic gestures attract people with her aristocratic manners.

    The gesture of eating a hamburger is even more eye-catching because it adds a touch of class to the gesture.

    She doesn''t care about me eating in front of her, and all eyes are drawn to her.

    Although the last date was mainly in places where many women gather, I can''t help but notice that she is very conspicuous in such a public place.

    The reason why she is able to stand tall in such a place is because she is used to being watched all the time.

    It is precisely because of that.

    "Excuse me, do you have a minute?

    No.

    I am often approached by men like this.

    As you glance at her while sipping your drink, you can see that she looks in her mid-twenties, with light brown hair and a good sense of taste in choosing tasteful clothes, as if she is clean.

    The face is also well-groomed to the extent that it could be called a model at times.

    Such a man and his companion are puzzled by Evvia''s blunt words.

    And so it should be.

    Most women will first ask back what it is.

    Or ignore it.

    The former gives you a chance to let them tell you their purpose, the latter gives you a chance to assert your presence.

    That''s why the response of denial is both novel and effective.

    Evvia, who is sensitive to men''s goals, especially their emotions and ulterior motives, immediately understands the purpose of a man just by being approached.

    If you can''t say no without being able to say something, you''ll have to make a quick decision.

    Most people would give up if they couldn''t say no without being able to say something.

    They were the third group.

    Not that I don''t know what happened to the men who left before you.

    It''s good to be confident, but you have to respond to her kicking your leg, even though you feel bad about your opponent.

    Yeah, I''m sorry. She''s with me. Sorry, you''ll have to find someone else.

    If you try to turn the man''s attention to you before he tries to close in on you again, you''ll find that the youngsters are all over his face, wondering why he''s such a guy.

    I''m not much older than you, I thought, with a smile on my face.

    You''re not much older than you are, and you''re smiling while you paste a smile on your face.

    There are few guys who aren''t offended by being interrupted on a date with a woman.

    It''s a low level of hostility that can''t be compared to the fight or kill intent you normally use.

    Just give it to him with a level of awareness that your instructors would laugh at.

    Oh, no, I''m sorry to interrupt you!

    The effect is tremendous for the average person.

    You''ll be able to see the men leaving their seats in a hurry, sighing and wondering if you should go to your destination soon.

    You think there''s plenty of time to spare, but looking at Evvia, she''s just finished eating.

    Sorry to rush you, but it''s about time you got rid of them again and again.

    If you ask her if it''s okay to look at you, she nods her head silently, thinking that a beautiful woman is a loss in this respect.

    Then you head to a movie theater with a lot of stares in your back.

    As I was told this morning, I didn''t know why Evvia wanted to see the movie, but when I saw what she wanted to see, I understood the reason.

    Buy a ticket for that movie on behalf of Evvia, who did not know how to buy a ticket in the modern world.

    And I was wondering where she got the information about the film, but I quietly followed her back.

    We sat down and the movie started.

    She watches it in silence.

    What began was a love story of a demon man and a human woman.

    In a fantasy style, a demon man is injured in modern times and falls in love with the woman who rescued him.

    The story is about a demon man, the son of a nobleman, who gets in the way of a human woman who is involved in a battle for the reign of a nobleman, but struggles with his feelings of not being able to cut her off, and finally falls in love with his human partner, and the woman also falls in love with her demon counterpart and grows in love with him while being confused. Ugh.

    As the story progressed, at first with a bit of trepidation and then with more daring, the demon side of the story was solved, and by the end.

    What a disappointing conclusion.

    Well, I thought that was a rather normal ending for me.

    After watching the film, Evvia''s feelings of dissatisfaction were very clear.

    She clearly expressed her dissatisfaction with the ending of the movie.

    After watching the movie for two hours, we went to a quiet cafe for an early lunch.

    She has pasta with shellfish and I have beef stew in front of each other, tasting the flavors of the restaurant and discussing the movie.

    The devil''s man must have been in love with a human woman, right?¡¡Why choose to say goodbye there.

    "From a personal point of view, I think it''s just a man''s self-serving feeling that he might get into more trouble than he already is.

    "Foolishness, then why did you weave words of love. Why did you do what you did to leave your woman behind?

    "I guess it''s a selfish thing for a man to do. He''s going to leave you, but he wants you to remember him.

    It''s pointless. If you can''t protect them, then don''t show those feelings in the first place. You''re a coward.

    "Yes, don''t be angry.

    If she doesn''t agree with it, instead of complaining about the ending of the movie, she starts to criticize the demon in the movie and laugh at her.

    At the end of the movie, the demon man and the human woman who survived the battle are in love with each other, but the demon man decides to break up with her and wants to be with her and return to the demon-like world, shaking the feelings of the woman who confessed her love for the demon man.

    She accepts her feelings and says that she loves him, but she can''t take him with her, so she kisses him goodbye and leaves him with tears in her eyes.

    She can''t agree with this and has been in a bad mood since she saw the movie.

    Come to think of it, how did you know about that movie?

    Yeah, it just happened to be in a magazine that my guy had.

    "As it happens.

    "What?

    "No, it''s nothing.

    To put her in a better mood, I changed the subject and noticed something a little funny there.

    It''s just a coincidence, she mentioned, but what subordinate under her would read such a thing at work in the first place?

    I can assure you that he''s not there, and if you ask a subordinate who has such a magazine on the way to break to show it to you, that''s not it either.

    So, what''s the point.

    If it wasn''t arrogance, it''s that she invited me to check it out for herself.

    Demon and human.

    They''re different genders, but it''s me and Evvia.

    Normally I would have said something trivial and cut her off if she was boring, but she''s angry.

    Even though it''s a figment.

    In other words, is it correct to assume that she doesn''t want to be like that, or that she doesn''t like the way it ended?

    "It''s not going to be nothing.

    And then, when she''s not happy that I''m trying to fool her, I say, "Well, I''ll tell you up front that you''re loved.

    "No, she loves you.

    Reveal honestly how you feel, and you''ll get a little wide-eyed and .

    You can''t say that until you''re in a better mood.

    "There''s no denying it, is there?

    You don''t have to.

    Evvia lets out a sigh as if to say she''s rejected, and then pours some pasta into her mouth.

    Seeing that, I wondered what to do.

    I think it''s typical for her not to deny my words, and I want to respond to her thoughts.

    Maybe in the future it will end like we''ve seen in the movie.

    The only difference is that I''m not the kind of heroine who shed tears and sat still, left behind.

    That''s very flattering.

    You''re not?

    I didn''t think you just wanted to say it in a more atmospheric setting.

    "Hmm, don''t keep me waiting.

    I don''t think she would ever leave me just because I was dangerous, even if she had run out of steam, because of her nature.

    Then we need to figure out where to go after this.

    I still have a lot of work to do in order to balance her who is still trying to stand next to me.

    With this realization, I decided to put work aside and enjoy the rest.

    Aware of my haphazard departure, I drink my after-dinner coffee and search for my next destination on my phone.

    There is no emergency contact today, and you are looking for a nice place to spend your time.

    "Don''t worry about dinner, I''ve got a hotel reservation for you.

    By the way, is that a place that has a dress code or something?

    Of course.

    I wish you''d say that first.

    At least the after-dinner plans seem to be set.

    And the plans for the rest of the evening are half set.

    I thought I should follow her example, and I showed her the part of my phone that got caught in the search.

    What about here?

    And enjoy today''s date.

    Word of the Day

    It''s good to be able to continue what you couldn''t then.

 340 331 If you can relax, maybe you can do this.

    "I didn''t know this facility existed, seriously, what''s going on with this company?

    There is a rumor that there is such a thing as an unopened room. Jiro-san knows only a few of the places in the company.

    It''s the fourth day of Golden Week.

    Today, Suela wanted to go somewhere, I simply replied with a simple "yes" and was overwhelmed by the sight in front of me.

    Naturally, the place she wanted to go was a place I didn''t know, but my first thought after being brought here was that there was still a place like this.

    Although she is pregnant, Suela is in a stable phase and has no problem with some exercise.

    So, if she wanted to go, I went out with a picnic lunch prepared by Himik.

    I''d like to say it''s only been a year, but there''s still too much to know about this company.

    Again, I thought that if we were going to go, we would go to some kind of recreational facility in the company.

    I''ve been there in the past.

    I thought it would be in the area of the hot spring resort, where I could relax, but it was not.

    I arrived at the lakeside again with a touristy look.

    It was more of a summer resort than a playground, a place of nature, as the dark elf Suela had chosen.

    Of course, it''s no surprise that I don''t know anything about the secret, but it''s not surprising that there are many things I don''t know about, including the "recreational facilities".

    Satisfied that the surprise was successful, she smiles and gently supports her belly as she heads for the ship.

    When I see the ship chosen from among the several ships in the harbor, I can guess what it is.

    Is it a cruise ship?

    "Yes, it is a ship that is automatically steered by the spirits of water and wind.

    It''s a system that Japanese shipbuilders would be appalled to hear about.

    We have technology that''s second to none in your world.

    "I''m sorry to see you.

    As for the size of the ship, it''s big enough to be used for those rich people''s home parties you often see on TV.

    It''s a little big for two people, but it''s a good size for a crew.

    The wooden elegance of the boat is noticeable as we cross the bridge, and the fluffy wind spirit bows and greets us with a gorgeous bow.

    Suera replies to that and says hello.

    I bowed my head, and the wind spirit nodded and whistled with satisfaction.

    It echoes through the air like a whistle as the ship sails are lowered, the bridge is raised, and the mooring is released.

    Then a gentle breeze pushes the hull out into the lake.

    A sailboat slowly emerges from the lakeside, and I can''t hide my amazement as the spirit steers the boat slowly gliding across the waveless water.

    "I didn''t mean to lick it, but I''d better not think it''s going to happen again.

    Yes, I think it would be a good idea.

    Sitting on a set of chairs on the deck, you sip iced tea brought by a serving spirit and describe how much more comfortable the trip was than a poorly executed cruise on a luxury liner.

    Surrounded by mountains, it is neither cold nor hot, but a lush scene that makes you realize that it is nature, despite the comfortable space.

    For Japanese people, who are usually surrounded by man-made objects, it is a warm sight, far removed from the color of everyday life.

    The fact that this scene was created makes me astonished, and Suela looks at me with a chuckle.

    This company is a dungeon itself, a world that is unimaginable from the outside, so I thought it would be nice to have a lake, but considering the company''s organizational facilities, the area that protects the dungeon core, and the rest of the entertainment space, I can''t help but think that any more would be impossible in terms of capacity.

    I''m now experiencing a facility of such a scale that it will blow my mind.

    I''ll have to find out what other facilities are available when I get back.

    Some of these facilities are in the works, so you might not even be able to find out what they are?

    "Really?¡¡I don''t know how much effort they put into it, but our company puts too much effort into benefits.

    Combat is a stressful time to be in, even if you say you don''t mind it, and you don''t know it. It''s good to have a facility like this.

    "I see.

    "Yes.

    Still, it''s not profitable, is it?

    By building in the dungeon, we''ve been able to reduce production and maintenance costs to some extent, so it''s more eco-friendly than you might think.

    "I''m sure the owners of playgrounds that run them on Earth would love to hear about it.

    And hearing from Suela that all of those amusement facilities are available for us testers naturally reminds me how much is expected of me.

    Although the pressure seems to weigh you down physically, it doesn''t make you feel sick to your stomach with tension.

    Rather .

    Then you''ll be punished if you don''t sit back and enjoy it.

    Please do so. Lately Jiro-san has been working harder than before. No one will complain if you take a little more time off.

    "Ha ha, earache

    "No more.

    Leaning back in your comfortable chair, you enjoy the benefits.

    The hull of the boat sails through the lake with almost no turbulence, even though the water is supposed to be unstable no matter how you look at it.

    The scenery changes, and you can really relax and enjoy the space.

    A cruise without seasickness.

    The wind that arises when the ship moves is moderated by the spirits, or maybe it''s just cool.

    You can also invite Kaido and his friends to join you next time, and enjoy this holiday now, thinking that it would be nice to come with your friends.

    You''re going to be able to find the best way to make a good impression.

    You almost admire the sight of her and lower your gaze a little to your stomach.

    Child.

    "Huh?

    No, I wish I could have a baby sooner so we could see this together.

    Yes.

    And surprisingly, I also had a fatherhood thing going on.

    I sat next to Suela at home and waited for her to come home and read parenting books.

    Lately, it might have even become a hobby.

    She laughed happily at my silly murmur and gently patted her belly.

    I can''t wait to see you, too. I can''t wait to see you, but please wait a little longer.

    This is the one thing I can''t do about it.

    The life that lives in your belly is not born even if you tell it to come out soon.

    There''s no way to go against the order of nature, so we have to wait and see.

    Are you in touch with Mr. Muille and the others?

    "Yes, although the letters come faster than I can contact them, so I have to return them.

    And we''re not the only ones waiting for it.

    My mom got an email the other day saying she found a carved wooden tiger statue that she thought would be good for easy delivery.

    Well.

    My parents to Suela''s parents.

    I think they''re more excited about their grandchildren than they are about to be.

    I show them a picture of my mother holding a carved wooden tiger with both hands, wondering why the tiger, and they smile and say it''s great.

    And I don''t think it''s in return.

    My parents also said in their letter that they were going to send you a seedling of a spirit tree that they had just prayed for as a talisman for safe delivery.

    I heard that Myrt and Smilasta, Suela''s parents, are sending me something called a genie tree.

    Unlike my parents, what a peaceful thing to send me.

    The problem is that the seedlings won''t fit in my room.

    Correction, you guys are too enthusiastic.

    I''m troubled, and I wonder what I should do, too, as Suera laughs bitterly.

    I''m in a large apartment.

    There''s also the option to plant in the garden if you live in a house.

    Shall we buy a house?

    But unfortunately, that option is not available.

    So it is best to be able to take that option.

    Fortunately, you can earn money.

    It is difficult to build a big house, but you can build a big house.

    Calculating the balance in your bankbook, it might be a good time to switch from renting a house to a house if you''re having more children in the future.

    Just considering the commute to work: ......... What do you think Suela?

    It''s not a bad idea, I guess,

    But the more I think about it, the more problems come to mind.

    The downside of relocating your living arrangements.

    Mainly commuting.

    This applies not only to me, but also to Evvia, Memoria, Himik and Suela, who will be living with me.

    Finding a place to live in Japan is out of the question due to the magical elements.

    It would be Suela and her friends'' world, but they would have to travel a ridiculously long distance to work if they wanted to find a place to live.

    I was inspired by the thought of not wasting Mytt''s thoughts, but as a man, I long to own a house.

    Buying a house haphazardly is of course not a good idea, but there is no problem if you think about it in consultation with the girls.

    She began to think of a better way, as if she agreed with me.

    "Well, do you want to take a look at the housing facilities we have going on in-house?

    "Should I be surprised by .........?¡¡I didn''t know there was such a thing.

    I was expecting to buy some land and Suela told me that there is an in-house housing facility.

    The sentence sounds strange in Japanese, but in my mind it''s more of a convincing feeling that there is a housing facility.

    You''re getting used to it.

    Rather, when it comes to architecture, I guess we can just say it''s a dungeon.

    Suela laughed at my reaction and gave me a solution, and then began to explain the housing facility.

    There are many different types of dungeon testers. There are people who wish to live in a house instead of an apartment or condo. And there are people within the Demon King''s Army who wish to live in a house, so this facility is for that purpose as well.

    I nodded at the sound of her voice as she explained as usual and urged me to continue.

    There are currently three residential facilities, two of which are available for occupancy. But one of them is mainly for races like us who come from other worlds, so naturally, dungeon testers will be settled in the other one.

    I don''t want to complain that they are going to build three residential areas.

    The fact that they are building them means that there is a demand for them, and I''m sure that they will be building residential areas as well as tourist facilities like this one.

    You''re going to be able to get a lot more than just a few hours of your time.

    Well, I guess our case is going to be that one, so I''ll explain it to you. So I''ll tell you about it.

    It''s not uncommon for me to go to view houses on my days off, but I never thought I''d see the day when I''d be able to discuss my new home on such a boat. But it''s interesting in its own way.

    On the boat with the spirits on board, Suela explains.

    It''s fun to relax and talk about your new home.

    Unique to other worlds, it might be funny to say.

    In Japan, there are residential areas for the wealthy as well as for the common man.

    They are zoned according to the size of the dwellings and land prices are so cheap that you only need to pay for construction.

    Would you rather build a samurai residence in the residential area?

    That''s what Master Lydow is doing.

    The instructor, huh?

    And when we talk about it, we talk about what kind of house we want.

    As a Japanese, a big house would have an old-fashioned feel, like a samurai residence.

    But well, that''s just an image. Some houses are just mansions and others are houses with plenty of modern construction techniques.

    Not only the opinions of Suela and I, but also those of Memoria, Himik and Evia are necessary.

    It''s just me and Suela here.

    What kind of house would you like to live in?

    I like my current room, but I''d like to live in a house made of trees. I''ve lived there for a long time, and I think I''d feel more at home there.

    Well, we have to consider the issue of race, too.

    A smiling and peaceful exchange of ideas on what kind of home you want to live in the future is just fun.

    Time passes slowly.

    But time flies and just when you think you''re running out of things to say, the sound of your stomach tells you that time is passing.

    Let''s have lunch.

    "Oh.

    We laughed at each other at the sound of my belly and tasted the lunch that Himik had prepared for us.

    We''ll continue the story again.

    We took a leisurely walk on the lake.

    Word of the Day

    It''s good to experience things you don''t normally experience.

 341 332. Some people work while theys time

    Another side

    The continent of the Demon King''s army headquarters.

    The continent, which is called the demon world in the eyes of the world of Isual, has suffered greatly due to the recent rebellion by the descendants of the heroes, but the reconstruction is progressing smoothly.

    The fact that the main battlefield did not include any major cities or transportation routes, coupled with the fact that the suppression of the rebellion was carried out quickly, is a factor that has hastened the recovery.

    However, this does not mean that there are no problems.

    An environment that requires more work than usual limits the amount of work that can be done, and sets priorities.

    That''s inevitable.

    We cannot do anything unrelated to the reconstruction when the reconstruction is the priority.

    There is a limit to labor and budget.

    Yes, this was a situation that could be said to be unavoidable, but when this was later found out, the word "unavoidable" could not be used to describe what happened at the edge of the continent.

    "Hmmm, working with such an old man, the princess is always acting so recklessly. Can''t you do something to help the elderly a bit more?

    A withered dungeon.

    A long time ago, when the earth was parted, it was the first bridge to the dungeon that was shattered.

    In a space not much different from a cave, where all functions ceased to function and the value of a ruin was almost gone, and no one paid any attention to it, a voice, which should not have been there to sound, resounds.

    You''ll be able to see a human figure emerge from something that glowed slightly before the voice sounded, and the self-proclaimed uncle, wearing a gray robe, realizes from the quality of magic floating around that what he tried to do was successful.

    It''s just that the preparations were worth it, I guess. If the words of the angel are correct, this should be the magical world.

    A man with stubble visible from behind his robe rubs his chin as he jolts.

    It''s really dark in here. You have to use night vision magic to see anything.

    And they complain about dungeons that are dark and empty.

    These dungeons were abandoned thousands, if not years, of years ago.

    The monsters to slay and the treasure to seek are long gone.

    The man is fed up with the dusty space, a dead dungeon that is only visited by wild animals looking for a place to live.

    It''s just that I prefer this one''s magic power to that of the other side. It''s too bright, and I''m a bookworm, so I can relax in this one.

    But this guy seems to be quite positive and soon finds a good portion of this space and starts nodding his head without asking for anyone''s consent.

    "Well, according to the man who tortured you and made you throw up? The demon king of this generation seems to be very sharp and has some kind of plans. I need to get information from such a smart guy. I don''t like it. I don''t really like fighting, but it''s too much trouble.

    However, if you stop nodding your head, the way you mumble and mumble to yourself is honestly beyond stinky and uncanny.

    But since there is no one other than the man in this space, there is no one to point out or complain about it.

    If there is.

    Hmm?

    The roar of the beast is heard from the darkness.

    It is the voice of a beast that will not tolerate those who trespass against its territory.

    The roar grows from one to two to three.

    Lurking in the dark, clothed in magic, numbered and with sharp fangs.

    Their fierce appearance is like a cross between a bear and a wolf.

    A mere mortal would have cringed at the sound of their voices and despaired of a future in which lives might be lost.

    Just notice one thing here.

    Why did the beast let out a roar to announce its presence, why didn''t it come at you under cover of darkness?

    Or why didn''t they leave?

    The answer is quite simple.

    It''s because surprise doesn''t make sense.

    It''s because escape doesn''t make sense.

    A good start. I was hoping to get the errand boy there.

    The beasts present here instinctively understand the fact that this man is stronger than these beasts.

    And the reason why the beasts couldn''t escape is because they also instinctively sense the fact that it is useless to escape.

    If there is no escaping, they will at least retaliate with their fangs and claws.

    More than anything else, she couldn''t forgive the man who had just realized what he was talking about.

    The pride that this land was their turf, the desire to dispel the inferiority complex of being inferior to those who were smaller than they were.

    If it was the chief of the herd that turned the roar into a roar, then the males of the herd that responded to that roar.

    A man will do nothing against the flock that rushes out to devour its enemy with its gong.

    "Even better!

    No .

    ." "It saves me a lot of trouble to have my prey jump into the trap all the way down. Uncle, I don''t like to exercise.

    It was already done.

    And the smile on his face was honestly happy to have saved you the trouble.

    What the beast dives into is not empty space.

    The ground is covered with layers of magic.

    The moment your foot touches the magic circle, your limbs become numb and unable to move.

    Those that can''t fly fall into the man''s trap without a trace.

    All but one of them.

    Oh?¡¡There seems to be only one smart kid,

    The black beast that runs on the back of its companion to avoid stepping on the magic circle, the black beast that instantly realized what had happened and, instead of advancing faster than anyone else, jumped up high and stood on the back of its companion on the ground, spread a bigger gong than all the other beasts and tried to bite the man''s neck.

    "Maybe this is a bargain.

    But it did not work for the man.

    The beast''s own response to the situation was just an element of pleasure to him, as if he had found a student with good grades.

    The chains that extend from the magic circle towards the beast, which is not threatening enough, catch the beast and make the beast''s body a goose chase.

    It struggles to break free from its bonds, wishing it could stick its head out just a little bit further, but the more it struggles, the more it struggles, the more the magical chains entangled in the beast''s body become entangled and strangled.

    The blood circulation of the blood becomes sluggish, and you feel distant from consciousness.

    Even with your last ounce of energy, your wish will not be heard.

    "Then I suppose you are the first demon in our world.

    The beast, whose strength was cruelly stopped and could not be repaid with a single shot, is suspended by the chains.

    Then, from the bag the man kept in his waistband, he took out a gem-like stone and stuck it on the forehead of the struggling, resisting beast.

    The body of the beast trembled, and a few seconds after the beast''s body lay on the ground, its strength relaxed, the beast''s body lay on the ground.

    The beast rises up, hangs its head, and is subordinate to the man.

    Now, that''s enough for the first animal. If you spare yourself the trouble here, you''ll be in trouble later, and the more labor, the better.

    Then, witnessing the unbelievable scene, the beasts strive to somehow move their motionless bodies, but their efforts are unsuccessful.

    One by one, a stone is implanted in their foreheads, and they become subordinate to the man.

    Now, is this our strength for the time being?

    In less than an hour the beasts are lined up in an orderly fashion in front of the man.

    The man who stands in front of the man is the new chief of the beasts, sitting quietly and waiting for instructions.

    Ladies and gentlemen, for now we''ll use this place as our base, so please stay alert and keep your eyes open. If any foreign enemy comes, destroy this one and if possible catch them alive. Of course, it doesn''t have to be intact. I''ll fix one of your legs and one of your arms. Oh, yes. If you kill it, it''s no good to you, so make sure it''s yours to eat. Just give me a bigger animal. Oh, and I forgot to mention that we won''t be attacking. It''ll be in self-defense.

    The beasts, instructed, run off to follow the man''s will.

    After seeing the beasts off, the man turned his shoulder and let out a sigh of exhaustion.

    Haha, it''s definitely going to be busy. It''s definitely going to be busy. It''s better that we have food for the time being, but this is definitely not a job that you should be doing alone.

    Then, remembering the face of the girl who had sent him to such a place, the man let out a further sigh.

    The man sadly departed alone to this place because the factional warfare left out what he thought was unnecessary for the time being.

    I don''t care how much it''s to end the war, this is not it. I said I was bored, but I don''t have time for this kind of thing.

    Sigh after sigh, the man''s hand never stops spewing out complaint after complaint.

    The other mages have been saying a lot of things to him, which could be considered a move to the left, and it hurt the heart of a man whose disposition doesn''t care much.

    Silently securing the light source, creating watering holes, building dwellings, summoning golems for defense equipment, and building a security net.

    We say there is much to be done, but our hands are steady.

    That''s proof that you have a firm grasp of what needs to be done.

    I''ve got a feeling we''d be better off if we just retreated in here, without any noisy lady knights.¡¡And no aristocrat is forcing a high-powered woman to fit into a faction for any reason?¡¡And I don''t have a maid that looks at me like I''m trash?¡¡Huh?¡¡Wouldn''t I really be happier if I stayed in here?

    One after another, you list the entities that aren''t here, and then you suddenly find yourself in a place that is unrelated to them, and you wonder if you might have come to an utopia. But the thought came to me.

    "Please. You are my only hope.

    With this single word alone, reluctantly, truly reluctantly, the man gave up his desire.

    You will be able to have a look at the girl who relied on you and you can''t disregard her thoughts.

    ......... Yes, yes, I know, I know. I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I''ll do it, right?

    A man who is aware of the clumsiness of human relationships felt embarrassed at the prospect of being depended on straight away.

    Most of the time, his visits were accompanied by an ulterior motive to obtain the power he possessed.

    The man who is sensitive to this is very slow and reluctant to let him off the hook.

    You scratched your head and said again that it was too much trouble.

    It is really a troublesome thing to do. It is true that the war between the kingdom and the foul-smelling monks of Trice has become a quagmire, and the burden is being placed on the people. But that doesn''t mean you have to put a burden on me.

    What the man is going to do is try to create a new enemy.

    It is a story that could prolong the war, but it is the perfect salve to stop people from fighting each other in a quagmire.

    By successfully guiding its enemies and reversing the course of the war as best it can, the human race must be united.

    The man who came to the demon world was pushed to accomplish this.

    Oh, no. I was happy when I was young, but now my title of wise man is just a hindrance. I''d like to impose it on my students, but I don''t have any students to begin with. I would have wanted to impose this title on the a**h*les who made those golems, but I couldn''t do that either.

    It was the wise man of the third seat of the court mages of the great western kingdom of Isreal, the Hanjibar Empire.

    I''m not sure why I listened to that little girl''s words so long ago. Well, you''re right. When you''re young and the royals see you as a talent, they''re going to be very excited.

    And he is also the princess''s tutor and first mage, the jewel of the empire.

    The man, who does not seem to be happy about such a position, once again lets out a sigh and resumes building his base, which had stopped.

    "Oh, no, no. I don''t like this job where I might have to fight against the demon king.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with this guy.

    It''s also a good idea to have a handy hero that can be conveniently promoted somewhere.

    What he doesn''t know is that the man''s wishes will eventually come true.

    And he doesn''t even believe the words.

    He doesn''t even know what words he will say when reality is right in front of him.

    All I can say is that the demon king''s army, which should be used and experienced in attacking and being attacked, has let its guard down.

    They were attacked once, defeated and destroyed, so they thought they would never be attacked again.

    What effect this carelessness will have on you is something even this man does not anticipate.

    Another side End

    Word of the Day

    Even if I''m off, there are people working.

 342 333. And theres more than one place thats starting to move.

    Another side

    If there was a man on the move in the demon world, there was a movement in Isual as well.

    ''''The front line is rigid, the troops are being depleted, their food supply is being depleted, and if they don''t change, this year''s wintering will be difficult.

    Theocratic State Tris.

    A country that worships a god and whose faith makes up the nation.

    The great temple that rises in the center of its capital, Trice.

    In the chapel-like hall, a knight reports to the archbishops lined up at a long table, but his report is not good.

    Everyone has a look of dissatisfaction on their faces.

    The theocracy is at war with the empire, allied with a neighboring kingdom.

    Although the war was initiated by the empire, it was not spontaneous, but rather it was started with anticipated, if not sufficient, preparations.

    There would have been more time to prepare if it had been originally planned.

    Nevertheless, the situation looks bad.

    It is not a bad situation assuming that they were set up and pushed back, but from the point of view of the apostles of God, it is not an acceptable situation.

    I know the reason for this, so the complaint is even more piling up.

    The series of scandals that have come to this was unexpected even by the leaders present here.

    The first is that the intelligence department was late in detecting the golem created by the empire, and thus the response was delayed and countermeasures were not fully taken.

    The second is that all the brave men and women who were summoned to oppose the empire were taken by someone who wanted to regain the lead.

    And third.

    "Is the holy sword back yet?

    "Ha!¡¡I''m reporting that you''re not ready either.

    "Hurry up!

    "Ha!

    The existing trump card that was built to redeem the scandal is sealed.

    The more you deal with it, the more you fall behind and the more you do, the worse it gets.

    The man who is reporting to the knight, in this case the man sitting at the top, shouts back at the knight''s report with annoyance.

    You''re going to have to have a lot of money to spend on your own.

    Above all, the imperial golem.

    The only way to counter the golem made from the remains of the demon king is now sealed, coupled with the impatience of the imperial golem.

    The original plan would have prepared more holy swords, and the war situation would have been more relaxed.

    The conversation in this conference room should not be about the war situation, but about the post-war period.

    It has devolved into a clash of emotions as they try to deviate from their plans and somehow come up with a breakthrough.

    "The only holy sword I could have made was that one. It''s almost too much of an inconvenience.

    Watching the knight leave, the man in the upper seat sits down to lean back.

    It can''t be helped. I forced a man with a low aptitude to become a holy sword. It''s not surprising that there are flaws in its performance.

    The material for the holy sword was a grown man who led the brave men who were to become the material for the holy sword.

    It was a sad ending for a man who was drunk with the scent of women, got beaten to a pulp, lived a good life and forgot his true nature as a teacher.

    Fortunately it''s not a bad weapon. There have been reports of some improvement in its limited use.

    I know that.

    Such a man is only a material role for one man, and men who do not hide their displeasure with his role as well.

    It is a theocracy, and everyone runs the state, a priest.

    Who would think they are priests just by what they say in this conference.

    The term "separation of church and state" has no place in this country, and a being named Pope is a person who prays to God and has no political voice, with no exceptions.

    So a being called the Archbishop gathers here to run the country and organize the military.

    It''s more accurately called the Temple Knights, and although there is also a leader, the general movement is decided here.

    It sounds good when you say that the so-called "leaders" are struggling with their heads, but most of them are greedy, power-hungry foul-mouthed men who only care about keeping their power.

    The seat of the man who made the mistake of the hero''s disappearance the other day is not here, and there is no one to think about what they are doing now.

    "Can''t push the front line for the time being?

    "I''m sorry,

    "d*mned heretics.

    There is a difference in the religions worshipped by empires and theocracies.

    Theocracies have the so-called "theocracy", the idea that God is the Supreme Being, with many pious believers.

    It is an environment where religion is often a part of the cycle of life, where people pray when they are in trouble, and pray when something auspicious happens.

    As a nation, it is easy to be united but fragile once chaos strikes.

    In contrast, the empire is a meritocracy, praying to God but ultimately thinking that you have to deal with it yourself.

    Therefore, it is similar to the Japanese concept of Oda Nobunaga, who neglected religion at the right time and place.

    It is the kind of thought that tells you to use them if you can, and if they are in your way, to shut up and pray.

    Because of this, there is a tendency to suspect their relatives because of the dry atmosphere.

    Because of this national character, even if you are accused of being a heretic, you will be blown away, and even take advantage of this trend to counterattack against the fact that the divine punishment does not fall on you, claiming that you are arrogant in the name of the god.

    There is no way such countries can get along with each other, and even the ceasefire agreement is not an option.

    There are two choices if we do this, destroy the enemy or destroy our own country.

    If we continue to do this, we will exhaust and ruin each other.

    Fearing such a future, there are factions in each country called moderates, but they have little or no say in the matter.

    That''s why it''s a quagmire.

    It is a quagmire because they only think of each other''s interests and have no qualms about trampling on each other''s feet.

    It is no wonder they are called corrupt.

    Complaining each other in the name of a meeting.

    And the simple task of affirming and lifting up the words of the one who has the most to say.

    The door to such a place is slammed.

    Who''s there!¡¡I''m in a meeting right now!

    "The Pope is here.

    "!

    The archbishop, who was sitting near the door, was annoyed that the meeting was interrupted and shouted at him through the door, but it wasn''t the voice of the knight at the door, but the voice of the maid, who was supposed to be the maid of honor.

    And the maid must have been a top-shelf attendant.

    Understanding and grasping the words, the archbishops are blindsided.

    An entity that should never have come here is now at the door.

    The archbishop, seated on the throne, immediately rises and pulls the knight to the wall.

    To greet him, he kneels down and turns to the altar in a prayer position.

    The other archbishops will follow suit and kneel down.

    Then, at the right moment, the knight opens the door.

    A sound like a bell can be heard from behind the door.

    But no one here hangs their head and doesn''t look up.

    The bell tolls in a steady rhythm.

    Step by step, step by step, it rings in time with their steps.

    Then it leads them to the back of the main conference room and to the altar, which is higher than the conference room.

    "The Pope speaks.

    Then, without anyone raising their heads, a woman''s voice echoed in the silent space, followed by a young voice.

    The Sun God sent a sign.

    No one reacts to the content of his voice.

    A pope is one who hears and delivers the voice of God.

    One who is not politically involved in any way, but has a voice in influencing the actions of this country.

    Therefore, his appearance here means that he has received a revelation from God.

    Normally he prays at the altar in the top room of the cathedral in the capital, but it is not unusual for him to appear in front of the archbishops like this.

    But on the contrary, when he appears, it means that he has a sign from God.

    Seven days from now, a messenger from heaven will come forth. Attach three offerings to it. Then the messenger will guide you into the world of the brave.

    And whether the signs are beneficial or not depends on the time, but this time the result is beneficial.

    Joy fills the hearts of the archbishops.

    This will bring a blow to the abominable empire.

    Yet.

    But then the Pope, who would normally leave after a word or two, continued to speak.

    Choose your offerings carefully. That land is a place where God''s majesty does not reach, a land unknown, where language is given, but know that it is different from the laws of this world. But know that this is not the way of the world.

    The archbishops could not gauge the meaning of those words.

    I understood that we were told to go for a brave man in a savage land, but I honestly didn''t know what the other threats were.

    "And there is the shadow of the moon in the land

    ""!"?"?"?

    But his next words caused the archbishops to look up.

    Forgetting that they were being reprimanded for being rude, they checked to see if the words were true.

    ''Rude!¡¡Who said it was okay to look up!

    And the archbishops are reprimanded by the younger women.

    They are higher in rank.

    But in the here and now, the words of the maid are justified.

    It is not an acceptable act for anyone to interfere with the proclamation of the word of God.

    But it is also true that the word of the pope cannot be ignored.

    The moon is the word that goes to Trice.

    A word that can only be understood by those who know the truth.

    That demons are reaching out to the land of the brave.

    That was a fact that the archbishops should never have known.

    A brave man is a doctrinal symbol of justice, and that must not be violated.

    Good.

    And the Pope, understanding that, questioned the archbishops for looking up.

    A small figure wrapped in a thin white veil covering his face.

    Dressed in a garment boasting an excess of ornamentation, gender unknown.

    The word of God was that much harder for these men to accept. That''s all.

    "Excuse me.

    "Good

    Not emotionless, but with a bird''s-eye view of things.

    The lady bowed her head and apologized for raising her voice, but she didn''t seem bothered.

    "I beg your pardon, your eminence, but did you mean what you just said?

    And when the archbishop, the man sitting on the throne, who was measuring the timing of his statement, said it, the Pope shifted his gaze from the priestess to the archbishop, "Do you doubt the word of God?

    "Do you doubt the word of God?

    No, but the idea that demons would have a way to cross over to the other world is a bit far-fetched.

    "But the word of God can only speak the truth.

    "Ha!¡¡Sorry.

    "Good

    Although the archbishop expressed his reluctance to believe it, he could not look away from the gaze that seemed to be peering into the depths of his heart through the veil, and he could not help but hang his head honestly to the next words of the pope.

    "And now, Archbishop,

    "Ha!

    And the powers that be in this country can not go against the Pope.

    Normally, no one can oppose them, and they are the ones who stand above this country.

    Why?

    That''s because this pope has remained in this form for more than a thousand years.

    He is not involved in politics and just preaches the word of God.

    But he is mightier than anyone else in the room.

    Do not harm his opponent and do not go against him.

    That is the unwritten law in this country.

    Therefore, the archbishop waits for the Pope''s words.

    Put the saints among the offerings, otherwise I''ll leave it to you to choose.

    "Haha!

    And having finished saying what he wanted to say, the Pope leaves the Great Chamber, led by a lady.

    They rang the bell as they had come and left, and after the door was closed, the archbishops continued to pray at the altar for a while, and when they stood up, sweat was on their foreheads.

    And when they got up, sweat was running down everyone''s forehead.

    How I wish I could have said one word: pressure.

    A bundle of pride.

    Who doesn''t have a heart.

    They are a quirky bunch of characters, and they do not fare well with the pope alone.

    Archbishop Haese.

    "What?

    Then, each of you takes your seat and tries to resume the conversation, but the earlier momentum is gone.

    What do you want to know about the selection?

    ".........

    It''s a tall order.

    That''s all I have to say.

    It''s obvious that we''ll have a problem if we pick the wrong people.

    It is the apostle of God who will guide you across the other world.

    Perhaps, but if you use a strong selfish being with ambition or pride, you will displease the angels no matter how strong he is.

    Moreover, if you displease him and neglect this announcement, it will affect the future war situation.

    That must be avoided at all costs.

    Knowing this, the archbishop, called Hese, chooses silence and contemplates.

    It can''t be helped.

    And meanwhile, the other archbishops quietly waited for the words of Archbishop Haase.

    "We will work with the Kingdom.

    Is it still the case?

    After a long wait, Archbishop Haese''s words made the Archbishop, who was sitting next to him, think that this is the only way.

    Of course, at first, Archbishop Haese wanted to deal with it with his own people, but then he decided that no one was qualified to be chosen from the current pool of candidates.

    In that case, we will bear the full responsibility for the failure.

    That must be avoided at all costs.

    You will share the honor of being led by God''s apostle, but as a result of judging that the change will be worth it if you can bring in a brave man, you decide to ask for the kingdom''s help and share the responsibility.

    There is no one to argue with that.

    "Send a messenger now, and I will allow you to use the Pegasus. This is happening now, and it''s urgent!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    And on the day of the departure of the wise men to begin their activities in the magical world, this decision was made.

    Another side End

    Word of the Day

    Doesn''t this happen on different days off?

 343 334 What would happen if I had a long vacation?

    The Golden Week holiday period ends tomorrow.

    I haven''t been involved in any combat during the vacations, except for muscle training.

    You have to regain your senses, but you can''t train today because you have an appointment to keep today.

    Then I''m off to Himikku. As I said before, I''ll eat dinner outside.

    "Mm!¡¡Have fun!

    Suella can call me if you need anything else.

    "Yes, I know.

    ".........

    Memoria, you don''t have to get up if you''re sleepy.

    No, have a good day.

    "Oh.

    I''ve got Himikku in his kappogi, Suela in her regular clothes, and a half-asleep Memoria in her pajamas who woke up just a few minutes ago to see me crawling out the front door.

    I walked down the hallway and turned left when I would normally turn left, but I turned right and went out of the office.

    You''d like to think that you''ve gotten used to the sensation of losing your magic power, but you still can''t get used to the sensation of your body becoming heavier and less powerful than you expected.

    You start walking with such a heavy body.

    You don''t use the car and walk towards the station, as you plan to have a drink today.

    Thanks to the early hour, the flow of people is sparse.

    So you take it easy and walk towards your destination, looking at the city of Tokyo.

    The destination is about four stops away from the office.

    It was in a residential area a little far from the city center.

    Please excuse me.

    "Yes, Tanaka-san!¡¡Nice to see you.

    It''s been a while, Itsuko-san.

    An old-fashioned samurai residence, if you will.

    The gate is old and has a sign that says Hasebe Dojo on it.

    This is the dojo I used to attend.

    I was a student of Hasebe Dojo a long time ago and after I became a company employee, I was not able to go in to see him often, but when I did, the wife of the instructor of this dojo, Itsuko-san, greeted me with a smile.

    She greets me with a smile, "You''re here, Tanaka-kun.

    Long time no see, Master.

    And from the back of the room comes Takeshi, the instructor.

    In spite of his age of 70 this year, he remains tall and muscular, and his behavior is as seamless as ever.

    He usually holds kendo classes for children twice a week, and the other three days he holds kendo classes for adults like me.

    I was relieved to see that he was still the same and had made an appointment with him beforehand.

    Well, get out of here.

    "Yes.

    The teacher invites me into the house and lets me go into the living room.

    The teacher and I sat down facing each other, and Itsuko served tea and then left.

    I haven''t seen you in a while, but I''m glad to see you''re well. It''s always been a time to let off some steam when you came in.

    "Ha ha ha. Thank you for being with me every time.

    What? It''s my job now to show the young people the way. A daredevil young man like you is rather agreeable.

    First, it is pointed out to me in a roundabout way that I am pale when I come every time, and I bow my head with a laugh.

    Shihan laughs as if he sees something amusing in those words.

    After all, he was right, most of the time when I was coming to the dojo, I was there to release the oppressed and depressed feelings of work.

    It''s very embarrassing for me to have been accepted and understood that.

    So when I didn''t hear from you in a while, it was time to ask you for a favor.

    "I''m very sorry for not showing my face, and I''m very sorry for coming out of the blue.

    "No, I''m not a stranger to you. I''m going to ask you a favor, and that''s a good thing.

    And here''s the thing.

    There''s nothing odd about coming to this dojo, but this is the first time I''ve come here just to ask for a favor.

    But I didn''t expect you to ask me to introduce you to a brewery.

    "Ha ha ha, sorry

    And even though I came to the kendo hall, I feel really sorry for talking about alcohol that has nothing to do with swords.

    Shihan has been running this dojo for a long time and has a lot of experience. I remembered that among his friends was a sake brewery.

    No, my boss is having a birthday party and there will be a lot of these heavy drinkers.

    And the reason I came to ask this is because Instructor Kio''s birthday is coming up next month.

    When I learned of this just the other day, I thought to myself, "Huh?¡¡In the beginning, I couldn''t afford to attend the banquet, not that I was famous enough to attend it.

    To celebrate my promotion and expand my friendships, the instructor invited me to this year''s party.

    And that''s where the problem comes in.

    We are told that a birthday present should be alcohol, but the problem is the amount of alcohol.

    Normally, even a bottle of sake per person is a lot.

    If you are a heavy drinker, that''s more than you can handle, but you''re dealing with demons.

    There''s no way a bottle of wine would be enough for them.

    A barrel is only enough for one person.

    Maybe a keg is enough for one person.

    Will you be attending such a banquet?

    You put your hand to your chin and begin to think, mildly surprised that you need such a large amount of alcohol.

    In your mind, you probably have a wedding venue in mind, but you want to say it''s not that spectacular, but you can''t.

    And that''s the instructor you''ve been working with every day.

    Even if you''re going to get drunk, I want you to have a good drink anyway.

    That''s why you''ve been searching through your friends and acquaintances and found your teacher.

    Hmm, I have one recommendation.

    "Really?!

    Yeah, it''s one of my favorite drinks of all time. I''m sure the boss will love it.

    And just as I expected, the teacher replied with a ready answer.

    However,

    But with a grin on his face, Master Teacher smiled like a naughty boy and quickly stood up.

    I''ll wait until you have a shot with me.

    "Ha, ha.

    Suddenly, it was a stand-off.

    I followed the back of Shihan as he started to walk to the dojo.

    Then I remembered that I had never beaten my master before.

    He used to be from the dojo of the showmanship school and his main occupation was swordsmanship, but I somehow remember hearing that he was married to his wife and moved from his hometown to Tokyo as his son-in-law.

    Shingen-ryu is a swordsmanship that is famous for its ability to cut everything in two without a sword.

    Many people who practice such swordsmanship are a bit extreme in their approach to cutting everything in two with one sword.

    Nevertheless, your teacher is a gentle man.

    I never thought he would offer you a match.

    You change into the uniform provided by Itsuko.

    I don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve worn kendo gear.

    It seemed like a year or so before I stood up, fully clad in my protective gear.

    .........

    A peck of cold sweat broke out.

    I never thought I''d see the day when I''d be bathed in this clean, fresh blood outside the office.

    Tanaka-kun, you''ve gotten a lot stronger.

    It was immediately apparent that it was the master who was unleashing it.

    The protective gear and the shinai.

    Although he should be dressed in a perfectly normal kendo outfit, Shihan looks like a warrior himself.

    The shinai in his hand is also not strange, even if it is said to be serious.

    And more than anything else, the master''s eyes spoke for themselves.

    His eyes sparkled as if to say that this day was the reason he had come to the kendo hall.

    "Well, that may be so.

    I don''t know if I should be reminded that I was careless or not, but the high spirits, as sharp as a sword, and the possibility of losing your head if you''re not careful, brace yourself to face your master.

    Yeah, I gave up for my wife, but I couldn''t stop training.

    Slowly holding a shinai at the ready.

    Normally kendo begins with a stance of kudai or kuwai in the middle of the room, and then standing up with a shinai to signal the start of kendo.

    But this is not kendo now.

    It was kenjutsu, or rather, a duel.

    The shinai is brought up and held in place.

    The stance you don''t see in kendo, the dragonfly stance is the master''s stance.

    The only way to respond is to be shown it.

    "Tanaka-kun, I''m a lucky man to have someone like you.

    To meet the enthusiasm demanded of a warrior, the stance I took was also a dragonfly stance.

    No need for two swords.

    The resolution is instantaneous.

    It seemed so.

    But a second passed, then ten seconds, then a minute, and we still hadn''t moved.

    I stare at my teacher, trying not to break my concentration, but I''m secretly shocked.

    As a person who spent time at that company, I was proud that even if I didn''t have magic power, I was no match for most things outside the company.

    Nevertheless, at this moment, at this time, I could not let my guard down.

    You shouldn''t let your guard down by nature, sure, but I thought there would be room.

    But that thought disappeared first.

    The fruits of human discipline.

    It was right in front of me.

    You can''t hide the grin on your face in front of it.

    That''s why you tell yourself to let go of the clutter.

    You don''t even think of the word "focus," just concentrate on cutting your opponent down.

    One second turns into ten seconds, ten seconds into a minute, stretching out the time and accelerating your brain''s processing.

    In athletes, get into the zone.

    In other words, an extreme state of concentration.

    If you can''t do that, you won''t be able to perform at that company.

    I never thought I''d understand it.

    "Oh my God!

    And the decision was made in an instant, just as I had predicted.

    The master stepped in and I stepped in.

    At about the same time, the master''s tachi-suji in my eyes was straight and sharp, much faster than the newcomers.

    It''s just .

    "Didn''t you receive .........?

    That was about it.

    Faster and sharper than that, my sword swung sharply, exceeding the speed of its tathagata from the front and striking the master''s face first.

    Then, a few tenths of a second too late, the swinging blade struck my shoulder.

    From the throbbing sensation of pain, if it were serious, my right shoulder would definitely have been cut off.

    It was an understandable blow.

    I physically felt the weight of history.

    I turned my gaze to the shinai and saw that it was broken.

    It was wielded with such force.

    "I see you''ve become so strong in just one year.

    After gently releasing the shinai from each other and making a gesture as if to sheath it, they removed their protective gear, and the teacher, whose body was sweating despite the fact that the match lasted only a few minutes, smiled tightly as if to say that he was refreshed.

    Yes, well, there was a lot going on.

    Yes, I was trained by demons and so on.

    Then he said with a sense of satisfaction at Shihan.

    Actually, I was thinking of closing the dojo.

    "Huh?

    And began to say outrageous things.

    No, I''m old enough to have children, but they''re both married.

    Then he begins to tell me why.

    She glances at me, but of course she has no intention of taking over the dojo, so I quickly look away.

    If there was someone to take over the dojo, that would be a different story, wouldn''t it?

    From the teacher''s point of view, it''s a roundabout way of expressing his desire for you to take over.

    .........

    ".........

    Under such a gaze, I suddenly thought of a person.

    Oh, Master. I don''t mean to change the subject.

    "Yes, what is it?

    In fact, I know one person, a junior colleague of mine, who is interested in samurai, and since I don''t have the knowledge to teach him, I would love to introduce him to this dojo.

    Does that mean kendo and not kenjutsu?

    Yes.

    That''s Benny.

    He still swings every day, but there is no one in the company who can teach him swordsmanship, especially swordplay.

    Then it''s not a bad idea to ask your teacher to teach you.

    Besides, if it means to strengthen your junior''s strength, rather.

    As you glance at your teacher regarding your apprentice, your mind builds up IF you had a magical aptitude.

    And if you calmly think about it, the position of ''leader'' is necessary for your race.

    Well, if that''s possible, yes, please.

    Okay. I won''t know until I meet the man, but here''s your introduction. I won''t take it lightly.

    I was relieved to hear that he would introduce me to the brewery afterwards, and I was more interested in this one, thinking that I should take this up with Evia.

    I left the dojo after greeting the Shihan and his wife, and I was feeling half-heartedly nostalgic and half-heartedly nostalgic as I left for the next destination.

    It''s been so long since we''ve had a reunion.

    Such feelings were the basis for heading.

    Word of the Day

    Nostalgia is different for each person

 344 335. When I think back to the past, I realize that its very different from what it is now

    Alumni reunions.

    It''s a place for school and other classmates to get together and report on their current situation, and in some cases, it''s a place to meet and talk about old times, and in summary, it''s a place to socialize.

    I''ve only attended once, and I''m not that familiar with the event, but I''m sure the others are much the same.

    I was just starting to get a taste for alcohol at the time.

    I attended a high school reunion when I was a college student, before I joined my former company.

    It''s been a while since I''ve been away.

    This time, too, at my high school reunion, a guy from my college suggested I join him before I turned 30, and he came around and asked me to join him.

    At first I was going to say no, but Suela found me and told me to go to the reunion and they coordinated my outfit.

    What do you want me to say?

    So there is one problem.

    The place is an ordinary tavern.

    The first floor is for private rooms and counter seats, and the second floor is the banquet hall.

    This is the place where you got the email.

    But it''s been six or seven years since I''ve seen you, and I''m wondering if you''ll remember me.

    You''re wondering how you''re going to get in.

    "Oh!¡¡Hey Tanaka!¡¡It''s been a while!

    "Huh?¡¡Oh, Tadokoro,

    A voice comes from behind.

    Tadokoro, I think it was a guy who played baseball in high school, we were classmates, and even though we were in different clubs, we were on the athletic team, so we got along reasonably well.

    I''m sure he was still muscular and slender when we had our college reunion.

    Have you gained weight?

    "Oh no!¡¡This is what it''s like to be thirty years old, Tanaka, you''ve got some serious muscles!¡¡What''s going on with your body. Hey!¡¡Touch Kogure too!

    Now it''s joining the ranks of the surprisingly chubby type .

    The shaking gesture of his belly told the cruelty of the days of the month.

    The sporting boy''s trademark shaved head was also long and dyed brown hair, permed and dyed.

    Thanks to that, I didn''t recognize him for a moment, but he had a face, and I was right.

    He taps me on the shoulder and calls out to the man next to me, even more surprised to see how hard I am.

    I look next to a man who is a head taller than me.

    He''s stocky, with a square-shaped body and a square face.

    He has a square-shaped, square-shaped face, and a square-shaped, sharp-eyed look that makes you want to ask him which freelancer he is.

    "No, yeah, I''m good,

    You''re still a little quiet. Yeah, long time no see, Kogure.

    "Tanaka-kun also long time no see.

    "At my age, I don''t want you to stop calling me names.

    "Oh, sorry.

    Well, okay.

    A glimpse of trepidation and timidity.

    Tadokoro and Kogure, in high school, had been working together as a battery.

    Kogure is the pitcher and Tadokoro is the catcher.

    It''s a legendary duo in our grade.

    Well, this is no reason to stand here and talk. Let''s go inside.

    "Oh.

    "Yes.

    And it seems that his disposition to pull people along doesn''t change, as Tadokoro and I follow his back as he proudly walks into the store.

    I thought I came a little early, but there were a few people coming here and there, including the organizer.

    While I was talking with some of them, time was passing and old friends were gathering one after another.

    Oh, hey, hey, look at that, Tanaka.

    "Ah?

    It''s Mr. Hanabishi, remember?

    ......... Ah, so you''re Mr. Hanabishi. I remember, I remember.

    As I was sitting and talking with Tadokoro and the others, Tadokoro spotted the new member and happily spoke to me.

    Mr. Hanabishi.

    You look familiar, as you were there last time.

    In high school, she was reputed to be the prettiest girl in class.

    Her appearance still holds up today, with wavy brown hair, pale pink lips, wide-set eyes, white skin and a s*xiness that comes with age, which seems to have further refined her good looks.

    You know Tanaka.

    I don''t know.

    Her presence here has changed the attitude of the other men.

    They are not busy scurrying around, their eyes are not drawn to her, but they are clearly trying to look at her under the guise of nature.

    For a man''s moment, I wonder if he doesn''t know the word "gazing" from a woman''s point of view, but as I''m trying to figure out what he wants to say, I reply to Tadokoro''s words in a nutshell: "Hanabishi-san, you''re still single.

    I heard you''re still single, Mr. Hanabishi. Apparently, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend.

    "Oh, you''re wasting your time, leaving that beautiful woman to fend for herself.

    A few years later, it''s not strange to have a boyfriend or husband if you''re as good-looking as she is, but it seems she''s still single.

    Or is there something about it?

    Are you idealistic or do you not want to get married?

    It''s easy to assume all sorts of bad things, but you don''t think any more without saying it.

    Shut up. I know I''m not good enough for you. Besides, most of the guys who come here are here for Mr. Hanabishi, so don''t complain.

    I guess.

    The other women are pretty enough to look pretty enough, but Hanabishi is the only one who is outstanding.

    The gestures of the conversation are also ladylike, which is enough to tickle a man''s fancy.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what to expect.

    Well, if one thing is true.

    Suela and her friends are prettier and prettier.

    Even if you favor to be in love with them, they are more beautiful than you, so I''ll pretend it''s someone else''s business.

    What the hell, Tanaka''s reaction is bad.

    "Unfortunately, my wife is here. I can''t respond to women other than my wife.

    "You''re married?

    "Loud.

    Tadokoro asks me if I''m not amused by his refusal to respond to the beautiful woman, and I tell him why honestly.

    Then Tadokoro reacts with such an overreaction that you''d think he''s a comedian on a variety show.

    You''re going to be able to find out the reason why you''re not able to get a job.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article.

    ......... is precisely your fianc¨¦. The ceremony is scheduled to take place before the end of the year.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make a good impression.

    "Oh, congratulations, Tanaka-kun.

    And Kogure, who rarely joins in the conversation, congratulates me, so I thank him.

    "Thank you, Kogure.

    Such a reaction would naturally attract attention, but a well-timed newcomer broke the mood.

    "Geez, he''s here!

    Only, the person who appeared seemed to be uninteresting to Tadokoro, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.

    Now I look to see who''s here.

    Oh, Egawa.

    There was a beautiful man who wore the brand name with class.

    Her legs were long and slender like a model''s, and her body was slender and toned, as if she was balancing her diet.

    A sweet mask greeting a female classmate near the entrance with a smile.

    The same was true in high school, but his handsomeness is getting better and better.

    I just wonder if he smells the same as Hikarumi.

    Egawa was a member of the soccer team in high school.

    He was the leader of a so-called top class caste group.

    It''s no wonder he''s popular when he''s athletic and good-looking.

    He was surrounded by people and girl cronies.

    When I was in high school, I envied that scene, but now I''m an adult, and instead of seeing his face like Tadokoro''s, I just secretly think he''s handsome.

    It''s like working for a major corporation now.

    "Big?¡¡Where''s that?

    "See, it was on TV the other day.

    "Ah, there you are.

    And he seems to be enjoying his life with his specs in full effect.

    It is a very good thing that you are able to have a good time with them.

    From the looks of it, it seems that the men''s intentions are in the women''s group as well, and it''s not surprising that they are thinking about marriage due to their age.

    I raised my hand to the secretary''s first beer, hoping that everything would end peacefully.

    And as for the initial atmosphere, when there is alcohol, there is some flow.

    Alcohol, the ingredient that makes a place lively, seems to be working to its full effect.

    The prey''s eyes are nowhere to be seen, and it has become a place to talk about old times and report on recent events.

    "Hey!¡¡Tanaka-kun, you have a fianc¨¦, don''t you!

    "Yeah, well,

    The seats change, the guy next to him moves, and someone else takes the empty seat.

    It''s too long since I''ve found the seat near Mr. Hanabishi by chance, and while drinking a beer and wondering how to get along with the other guys, I realized that the seat is occupied.

    One of my old classmates, with her cheeks raised, sat down with her friends with something like a cocktail in her hand.

    They talked about my fianc¨¦, whom Tadokoro had just yelled about.

    I think he''s interested in her as a woman.

    She starts asking a lot of questions.

    "What''s with the bad response, what?¡¡Decedent marriage?

    This one is a liver that''s been trained by the devil.

    It''s almost a sober face.

    So I answered with normal tension, but he came with a bad response.

    And then he said something else that was hard to deny.

    "Something like that. Well, I was thinking about getting married originally. It wasn''t a problem.

    But it was going to be a hassle to answer differently, so just slurp a little bit and answer him, and bam!¡¡And the classmate in front of him slammed his glass on the table.

    "Don''t think you can make a woman happy with such a haphazard idea, Tanaka!

    Megumi. Calm down.

    I''m calm!¡¡Every man thinks that he should be able to work hard. Everyone thinks that you should work hard when you can!¡¡That''s better than not taking responsibility, but you can''t just say it''s not a problem!

    I think I''ve stepped on a land mine for her.

    She turned red and lectured me, and I looked at my calm classmate next to me with a puzzled gaze, wondering what had happened to her over the past few years.

    She apologizes.

    A lot of things have happened, you know!¡¡Let''s have a drink of water.

    "Don''t worry!¡¡I can still drink!

    Oh, the tangled drinks.

    Well, no hitting me or asking me to chug a keg, just complaining and lecturing me, nothing.

    Yeah, well, you had your work cut out for you.

    So, try laughing without showing any signs of concern, and you''ll be surprised to see them.

    ?¡¡What''s wrong?

    I thought I said something funny, but when I asked them back, they looked at each other.

    The two of them look at each other. "I don''t mean to be a spur-of-the-moment preacher, but I don''t want you to worry about me like that.

    Yeah, people were almost always either me, which was harder or they wouldn''t listen.

    "Oh, I see.

    Apparently my reaction was unusual and I let out a giggle.

    No, their reactions are still cute, and my standards are a little off.

    It''s good, right?¡¡Even if there''s one person like me.

    Yeah, it''s fine. It''s getting a little crazy.

    As for me, it''s a big relief that you''re so calm, Megumi.

    "Hey, Bunmi!¡¡What does that mean!

    He wants you to put yourself in my shoes, always getting dumped by a man and going along with desperate drinking.

    "I told you so!

    "If you have a problem with that, we''re not going to have a blind date next week, okay?

    "I''m very sorry!

    "You change so fast.

    Not within the company, a normal interaction.

    You realize that this is the norm here.

    It''s an atmosphere that makes you wonder if you live in a different world now, but not so surprisingly.

    Watching your classmates instantly get down on their knees, you put your empty glass aside and order a new drink, only to be quickly handed a menu.

    "Oh, hi,

    It''s been a while, Tanaka.

    "Oh, Egawa. Long time no see.

    It was the handsome man, Egawa, who presented it to me.

    The mood of the women sitting across from me changed when Egawa appeared.

    Do you mind if I sit next to you?

    There''s no reason to say no.

    Thank God.

    While looking at the menu given to me by Egawa, who was sitting next to me, I thought I would buy time for the women to do their hair with casual gestures.

    Do you want something to drink too?

    "Hmmm, well, I''ll take a shandy gaff then.

    I''ll have some sake.

    Ask Egawa and he will tell you what you want to drink.

    Tell the clerk, and it should be there within minutes.

    When I was thinking about it.

    "May I sit next to you?

    A soft and fluffy voice could be heard from next door.

    If you follow that voice, you will find Mr. Hanabishi holding a glass with a smile and a cherry blossom-like smile.

    Yeah, I''m good, but is it okay with everyone?

    "Sure.

    Okay, but

    Me too.

    Well, then, I''m sorry to bother you.

    I don''t know why, but the two central figures of the past are now here.

    I wondered if I had done something wrong, and then I just went with the flow.

    Word of the Day

    It''s still fun to reminisce about the old days.

 345 336. The word "become an adult" means every person

    Becoming an adult.

    This can mean good or bad, depending on the person.

    In the good sense, it means to be aware of your responsibilities and to live independently.

    What is the bad meaning of adulthood?

    As far as I can tell, the words "I don''t want to be an adult who is addicted to alcohol, gambling, and addicted to being banned as an adult" are just a few of the things that came to mind.

    So, why am I thinking this?

    "Oh, I see you''re getting a promotion soon, Egawa.

    "Ah!¡¡I''m glad that they recognize my accomplishments. I''m just happy that they recognized my achievements.

    When we talked about work, work, work, work, when we were in school we would talk about good food, who was cool, who was cute, did you hear that new song about that idol?¡¡It was all about private conversations such as these.

    I think even this kind of change in the content of our conversations makes you realize that you''ve grown up, don''t you?

    But we''ve all grown up.

    We talk more about work than our private lives. ......... It''s so vain.

    Unfortunately, I can''t talk about work.

    It''s not impossible to talk about work.

    Speaking of which, what kind of work do you do now, Tanaka-kun?

    "Uh, the construction business?¡¡I know.

    Since most of the work is confidential, there is no way you can say that you are working on improving the dungeon.

    Naturally, the words are muddled.

    Building business, yes it''s not wrong.

    Since you''re making dungeons, there''s more vandalism by combat than building them, but what you''re doing is like looking for flaws in the building.

    It''s the building industry, not the security industry, so it''s not wrong.

    "Heh!¡¡Are you building a building or something?

    As the drink progresses, the atmosphere of the place begins to lighten up, with Mr. Hanabishi to my right and Egawa to my left, the conversation turns to work, and Mr. Hanabishi happily shouts out in response to a question about the type of work I''m doing now.

    I asked him what kind of work he was doing right now and he happily replied, "Which company?¡¡Maybe there''s a connection to my company.

    I''m not sure if it''s easy to get into the topic, or if Egawa is also getting into the conversation, but personally, I''d rather not.

    If you dig any further, I''m afraid the story will fall apart sooner or later.

    Oh, no, not that kind of construction site, but design?¡¡Call it a relationship, I''m in the building construction flaws and safety department.

    There''s nothing wrong with that.

    More often than not, they are destroying rather than building, but by pointing out the thinly defended areas in the dungeon, they make it structurally harder to attack and safer for the defenders.

    Have you ever heard of the [MAO Corporation]?¡¡I work there.

    And my company, which is ostensibly in the trade business.

    I don''t know if you know that or not, but it''s no problem to say so in passing.

    I can fool you by smelling that there is a construction department within that department.

    Oh! That company!¡¡Rumor has it that despite being a newcomer, it is still profitable with its own market.

    He chuckles as he excitedly says that he is not involved with our company, but he knows about it.

    Oh, you certainly have your own market.

    It''s a different world.

    We have a resource base that isn''t bound by conventional wisdom, so the rumors aren''t wrong.

    According to the rumor within the company, they''re planning to build an oil base on the Pacific coast with the Japanese government and export the oil that the Demon King''s army isn''t using from there.

    I know it''s better to have money, but...

    You want to let out a sigh of relief as to how much profit you are going to make, but you don''t want to let your inner sigh show on your face and just say that there is a rumor about it.

    You come on board as if you were listening to a good story rather than getting excited.

    I''ve heard about that company from a customer. I''ve heard from clients that they recruit people from all over the world.

    "Does Mr. Hanabishi work in a beauty salon?

    Yes, that''s why you''re surprised to hear so many stories.

    It''s also a good opportunity for me to hear what the company''s current reputation is in the public eye.

    Mr. Hanabishi says he knows too, and agrees with Egawa.

    But I''ve heard you''re using weird flyers, is that true?

    "Ghoho!

    So just as I was about to casually ask and have a drink, the subject of that flyer came up and made me cringe.

    I don''t do it now, but the painful memory of a past recruit stings me.

    "Ugh, you mean our company''s magic business?¡¡It''s a special kind of thing, where you have to go through a certain procedure to see the words on it.

    Yeah, tell me a lie, you''re at ......... .

    If you don''t have a certain magical aptitude, you''re invisible.

    No matter how much he tries, if he doesn''t have the aptitude, it''s just paper.

    Wow!¡¡Sounds interesting!¡¡Can it be bought?

    Mr. Hanabishi innocently tells me it''s funny, but unfortunately I can''t return the sentiment.

    We''ve done some monitoring and found out that it''s not very useful. Unfortunately, it''s not for sale.

    "Too bad it looked so interesting.

    Quite a bit of handouts, but without aptitude it''s just a blank slate.

    You drink your drink, thinking it won''t go unnoticed.

    Oh, I can''t afford to buy a new bag because I don''t have any money. I like it a lot.

    God, Megumi. That''s what happens when you''re always wasting money. You should save some more.

    "It''s bad enough that I''m underpaid!¡¡If you''d given me a little more, I could have bought a bag and saved more money!

    And the power of alcohol sometimes pulls out topics unrelated to the flow of the moment.

    The classmate sitting across from you suddenly complains that he can''t buy what he wants.

    I''m friendly with them, but I''m not greedy to begin with, so I don''t have any of those problems.

    I didn''t buy games when they were trendy, but when they got old and cheap.

    When I started to drink, I mainly drank cheaply.

    The only thing I spent money on was kendo equipment.

    Nowadays, because of my money, if I think I need something because of my job, I''ll buy it with money or buy it as a gift from Suela and her friends.

    But I don''t often buy things for myself.

    The sad reality is that I worked in a black office and didn''t have much time to spend.

    Is that an excuse?

    "I know that!¡¡I mean, Bunmi makes more money than I do, so that''s why I''m talking about savings and all those words!

    "I don''t think that''s relevant,

    Just, well, I guess I''ve never been this profligate.

    "Ugh, come to think of it, how much money do you guys make?

    I''ve been looking at it like that for a while now, but I''m afraid that I can''t win with my mouth, so I''m going to have to take a shot at them.

    "I''m about eight million, I guess.

    "So much!¡¡Hey, Saho!

    "I don''t get that much?¡¡I don''t think we''re even halfway there.

    "That''s enough!

    And Egawa, perhaps the most confident of all, was the first to answer.

    As expected, Hanabishi didn''t feel comfortable saying it outright, or maybe she was just trying to muddy the waters, but what to do?

    It''s bad for the atmosphere if Egawa and Hanabishi answer and I''m the only one who doesn''t.

    And what about you, Tanaka?

    Do I have to answer that?

    "Not bad, but I''m curious!

    I know it''s partly due to the momentum of the drink, but I honestly don''t want to answer.

    Isn''t it bad manners to talk about these things? I''m sure I was drunk when I looked back to see if there were any manners at the banquet and concluded that there weren''t, which was a bit out of character for me.

    Then you wonder how to answer the question.

    Answering honestly is a surefire way to go.

    If you answer last year''s income, or rather your take-home pay, you could surpass Egawa''s income not only lightly, but overwhelmingly.

    It''s bad very bad, and I can''t think of any reason why it''s bad, my gut is telling me it''s a land mine.

    I''ll leave it to your imagination." .........

    "Yes! That''s okay, it''s not going to decrease, as Egawa and Saho said.

    "Yes, I''m curious too. Hey, Sagami-san.

    "What?¡¡Well, I''d be lying if I said I didn''t care, too.

    But it seems that the heavens have turned to the enemy.

    Not to mention Egawa who spoke honestly, the three women at this table have also turned against you.

    Then be prepared to be humiliated.

    It''s not even close to five million.

    I added a little color to the monthly income on the flyer .

    It''s a pretty good amount of money for someone of my age, and it''s not that uncomfortable.

    You might think I was reluctant to say it once because I was losing to Egawa, but that can''t be helped.

    You''re lying.

    Lies.

    Because, Tanaka-kun, I''ve thought it over once.

    I thought so, but the wholesaler didn''t seem to be able to wholesale it.

    You''re not going to be able to find out what I''m talking about.

    It would have helped me a lot if you had agreed that it''s true even if it''s a lie.

    No, it''s not a lie.

    "Really?¡¡I''m pretty sensitive to lies, you know?¡¡Sometimes when I''m talking to customers, I feel like it''s a lie.

    I don''t know what Karabishi''s intentions are.

    It''s just.

    Hey, I don''t know.

    A sweet, whispery, seductive tone of voice reaches my ears.

    I hear a sound as if someone is swallowing spit.

    The old me would have been astonished by this gesture.

    "Well, that''s my income as I said before. That''s the same.

    Unfortunately, he''s not a novice, nor does he have a craving for women.

    You don''t respond to the body that is gently brought to you, you just respond blandly.

    "I see. Too bad you''re off.

    "Oh, that''s a shame,

    After a few seconds of this exchange, Karabishi, who had quickly lost his temper, quickly moved away and sipped his cocktail.

    You''ll be able to find out what the previous exchange was all about, but you don''t seem to be bothered by it.

    In the past, that kind of exchange would have made you uncomfortable, or you would have been so busy wondering what the hell was going on that you couldn''t taste the drink.

    But now you can handle it without any tension.

    You can now handle it without any tension.

    The two people sitting across from you and Egawa next to you both look at you and wonder what the exchange was about, but I don''t say anything else.

    Are you sure?

    "You heard me, I have a fianc¨¦e. I''ll be d*mned if I''m going to cheat on you here.

    "She turned down my offer, remember?

    Only Egawa asked me one word.

    I didn''t ask him back what it was.

    With the distance between us, there''s no way I could have known what Hanabishi-san''s actions meant.

    Even from the perspective of Egawa, who is currently on the winning side, I guess it''s a waste of time.

    I''m sorry about that one.

    Then, feeling a little bit better, I popped a pint of sake that tasted a little better than before.

    I''ve never seen the guy who rejected Saho before.

    Me too.

    I''ve never been dumped before either.

    Joking at the bar or not, the female classmates who thought they saw something unbelievable .

    What kind of person is Tanaka-kun''s fianc¨¦ that he could dump Saho?

    "Hmmm, how pretty is she?

    I''d understand if you''d say no for that reason, but that''s complicated.

    The next thing I''m interested in is my fianc¨¦ who created the atmosphere here.

    I''m curious too, do you have a picture of him?¡¡Tanaka

    "Oh, the pictures!

    Egawa will join the conversation and will be questioned again.

    Now what to do.

    Is this the kind of place that comes so strongly to you? And then I remembered the contents of my phone.

    Suela is mistaken for a cosplay?

    Memoria is close to human, but could be mistaken for such a hobby.

    Himik has wings, so it''s not possible.

    Then you have a good one from the other day.

    It''s possible.

    "Eh!¡¡Curious!¡¡Show me!

    Well, okay.

    Then I took the phone and showed him a picture.

    Here.

    "Wow, you''re more beautiful than Saho.

    "Megumi?¡¡We''ll talk about it later.

    "Foreigner?

    Where did you meet this guy?

    It''s a picture I took on a date with Evvia the other day.

    It appears to be a human figure in the photograph because it has an illusion on its surface.

    Is this what it means to be a mute spectator?

    A picture of the two of you huddled together taking selfies seems to be an effective justification for rejecting Mr. Hanabishi''s advances.

    It''s a secret.

    I don''t know if it was his way of returning the favor, but Egawa gathered the reunion members, showed them the photos, and then he shrugged his shoulders and gave them back to Egawa, who laughed at the bastard.

    Next time you come, bring a beautiful wife!

    When you''re ready.

    "Absolutely!¡¡And introduce me to your beautiful wife''s acquaintance!

    And the time goes by fast.

    Before I knew it, the reunion was nearing its end, and there was talk of an after-party.

    But that''s where I ended up, and although Egawa asked me to join him, I refused, as I didn''t want to be entangled with Hanabishi''s appearance there.

    I left the reunion with Tadokoro''s cries in the background.

    It was an ordinary banquet for the first time in a long time.

    There were no demons, no immortals, no devils, no fallen angels, and no demon king.

    It was a trouble-free and peaceful drinking party.

    We passed people who will be drinking more and headed to the station.

    I think it was fun, but maybe a little underwhelming because I''m too stained.

    And suddenly a general comment on this reunion comes out of my mouth.

    Spend in peace and end in peace.

    That''s natural and that''s what everyday life is.

    I wondered what I should do, as I felt inadequate in such a scene.

    Well, somehow I think I understand why the instructors were so unconventional.

    A reunion that was to feel such a thing.

    And after the Golden Week, the fantasy that has now become everyday life will come.

    Will I miss this life?

    It''s also a nice thing to think about.

    It was worth the trip just to find out.

    In conclusion, I went home tipsy.

    Word of the Day

    The reassurance of routine is important.

 346 337. Being able to grasp the future means that efforts have paid off

    To be honest, I didn''t have any upward mobility when I was at my previous company.

    As you move up the ladder, you have more responsibilities and more troublesome relationships.

    You have to take care of your underlings and respond to the recklessness of your superiors.

    But the salary increase is a drop in the bucket.

    That was my idol of a promotion.

    Maybe not, but that was my preconceived notion.

    Yeah, you hear me?

    But when I joined the company, I had a very different impression of it.

    The ambition of this company.

    The upper echelons of the organization, where everyone goes straight for the one goal and pulls it up.

    They were unconventional, self-righteous, and often stubborn, but they were still so dependable and above board that it''s hard to compare them to any boss I''ve ever seen.

    Today, I''m one step closer to such people.

    I''m not wearing my usual gear, but a new, custom-made, luxury suit and tie that Suela and the others picked out for me.

    If you''re a businessman, you''re dressed in the finest equipment.

    I thought I would be nervous when I stood here, but surprisingly, I was not.

    When I thought about it calmly, I was even more nervous when I received the president''s letter of appointment.

    What do you mean by a simple greeting now?

    They''re all lined up in a row.

    It''s not just new dungeon testers who are here now.

    There are also members of the Demon King''s Army who assist this section, Dungeon Tester One.

    There are clerks from various races, unique shopkeepers and even three of the most powerful generals here just for this occasion.

    I knew the two instructors, the demon king and the immortal king, would be there, but I didn''t expect Amiri to come as well.

    But unfortunately, Evvia was unable to come.

    There''s no fairness or fairness when three generals are here, but she says that if you''re too favorable to them, the other two sections and the third section will be disgruntled.

    I was impressed that she said this while looking at Amiri, who was standing in line with her instructor, with a cold eye that made her feel warm in the extreme cold.

    Now, with such a gorgeous lineup, our section is ready to begin.

    To start it off, I have to give an unfamiliar greeting today.

    I''m Jiro Tanaka, the new section chief of the Dungeon Tester Section. I''m sure the people here will recognize me.

    Kaido and the other usual party members.

    Benny and the other newcomers.

    The members of the Demon King''s Army, including Suela and Kaylee.

    Memoria and the members of the shopping district of Han''s.

    I was expecting a lot of yelling, but I was surprised to find that they were listening to me seriously.

    From today, the dungeon tests will begin under a new system. However, it''s only us first-year students who will be under the new system, and as far as newcomers are concerned, that''s the norm.

    There are us party members and a few less than the rest of the department, with thirty newcomers.

    There are ten clerks, led by Kaylee.

    Memoria and the other members of the shopping district are 18 store managers of various kinds.

    And three generals.

    In such an environment, the First Section''s goal, of course, is to¡¡The dungeon conqueror before anyone else!

    In the midst of all these members, I raise the index finger of my right hand to the sky and declare.

    The instructor and Amiri grin at that declaration.

    This is not a pipe dream or a dream. This is a job that needs to be done. But I''m confident that this group can do it!

    You can suppress the feeling of heat, but the emotions that come over you.

    I am aware that I am hot out of my guts.

    But I have to tell you right now that the worst part is that nothing seems impossible.

    The trouble is that nothing seems impossible.

    The hardest thing is to be nervous about the first time, to fail, to have it made into a bad habit.

    It''s okay to make mistakes. Then we should talk about it together. It''s okay to stop. We can stop. We can just go forward again.

    That''s why I hurl these words at you first.

    Failure is no shame.

    Hard work is no shame.

    It is giving up that is a shame.

    If you can''t do it by yourself, do it with your friends. This is the place to do it. It''s not a place for any one person to carry the load.

    There''s a limit to what one person can do.

    Individuals may rise to prominence, but one-man teams will eventually fall apart.

    In order to prevent this, you need a solid foundation.

    Please work with that in mind.

    It''s impossible for me to make it alone.

    I''m not going out on the wrong foot, but I''m not going to be condescending.

    I''m going to work with everybody with that in mind!

    From here on out, will I be the jerk boss I had at my old company or the one who makes me yearn for the back of it?

    Right now, this place is a fork in the road.

    It''s up to me to decide which way to go.

    That''s all I have to say.

    If you close it out, you can hear the applause.

    They''re clapping and congratulating me.

    I must go about my work so that the blessing will not be in vain.

    Well, that was a powerful greeting from the senior staff just now.

    "So, that''s it.

    Work begins here.

    After the greetings, the dungeon testers remain in the main conference room while the rest of the team leaves.

    Kaylee and the other clerks went straight to the office to do some paperwork, while the members of the shopping district returned to the store.

    Suela also returned to her room with Himik to go on full-blown maternity leave.

    The instructors laughed and watched her leave.

    That''s how the first section of the dungeon tester got off to a good start.

    If you say so, does that mean it was worth taking it seriously?

    "Oh, good job, senior.

    Oh, good job.

    After seeing the instructors off for the last time, I returned to find the testers lined up in the main conference room in full use.

    I walked quickly and walked past Kaido and the others to the podium where I was greeted earlier.

    It is important to have a clear distinction between the two, so good morning to all of you.

    All the members here are younger than me.

    So you can greet them in a frank manner without using honorifics.

    The other day, the company announced that the members here will be classified as Dungeon Tester Section 1. The section is not a group of top performers or anything like that. It''s just that we were simply assigned to this section by the top management.

    However, it would be a bit of a lie to say that there was no hope for me there.

    I was asked beforehand if there were any people I wanted to be section chief, and the other two were given the right to choose the first-year students in preference to their abilities, while I was given the priority of the newcomers.

    Kaido and the others were about to be pulled out, but I was determined to be a party member and wouldn''t budge.

    Instead, our section has a few, but fewer people than the other sections.

    It''s a form of quality over quantity.

    Don''t get me wrong there. Your grades are the same as other sections. The difference is yet to be seen.

    As a preface, start with a common understanding of the current situation.

    It is human nature to fail to expand and communicate poorly, and to sit on it if you have strange pride.

    It''s fine to be greedy, but don''t be arrogant.

    However, the fears seem to be unfounded, and while some change their minds, the majority nodded their heads in agreement.

    "There are thirty-six testers assigned to the first section, including us first-year students. Therefore, our section will be divided into six teams of six people in total. See the materials at hand for organization.

    And if you pay attention to Minami, who is waiting for you underneath the stage, a thumbs up is given and the contents of the material is projected behind me.

    Basically, it''s a combination of the groups we had formed during the training program. However, because of this resignation, some of the personnel have been separated into different groups, so we have incorporated them into the group based on their abilities.

    The name of each team is listed, and on the back of it is simple information about the position.

    Of course. This material is strictly confidential and must not be shown to any other department.

    Of course this information is important in this environment where competition is a stylized situation.

    Whoever conquers the dungeon and in what way, whether they succeed or fail, it is a valuable experience.

    Normally, information should be shared among your employees, but the upper management seems to want to keep this information within the department and not in the department.

    Even though it is explained that the competitive environment is deliberately organized, you will feel it when you see it in person.

    To be continued, Team One is our party''s moonlight stop. The second group is Benny''s group, but I''ve added Katagiri and Ishan to this one. They seemed to have teamed up several times during the rookie training.

    "No problem!¡¡Leave it to me!

    Please.

    In such an environment, a little information control is important.

    Team 3 is Kato, you guys.

    "Ah!¡¡Leave it to us!

    I''d like to add one more since you are five, but I don''t have a ......... wisteria connection. But we chose Hamamatsu, which we worked with during our training.

    "He''s no problem!

    "Well, continue with Team 4: .........

    So you need to pay attention to these details.

    It may be up to the site to read the material and decide who to work with in the future.

    But from now on, I have to give the final permission to work with you.

    That''s all, with the exception of one team, the others are currently in the trial stage. We''ll make changes as problems arise, so give us all kinds of feedback.

    Relationships have to be seen in the long run.

    If you could know who has the best combination with whom, it would be a different story, but you need to become a god to do so.

    You have to be aware that you are now in a position to bear the responsibility, and as you proceed, you see a hand go up.

    Chief!¡¡Can I ask you a question?

    Hey, you''re ......... Hase. What''s going on?

    Feeling itchy about the unfamiliar name "Chief", you give permission to the college graduate to raise her hand.

    How are we going to conquer the dungeon in the future? The material at hand only has a light policy on it.

    That''s a good question. I would like to say that each one of us is free to do what we want, but we have to attack it functionally to a certain extent to be efficient. But it''s hard to generate new ideas when it''s a task.

    So now I''m going to go exploring.

    Failure is a good experience.

    It will be enough to have a conversation over drinks about that mistake in the future.

    Of course, the other sections may come up with improvements that we never thought of. So I thought that we should talk about it together, and that''s why I only included a light policy.

    But if I wish for one thing.

    I want to create an environment where you can do something proactively and spontaneously, not just because someone tells you to.

    So, the first task of the section is to solve this subject.

    Laughing, have South manipulate the screen to show the pre-prepared content.

    Should I specialize or rotate in conquering dungeons?

    "Katsu, Amelia, Kitamiya, pass out the new material to everyone. The rest of you listen to me. This agenda is only possible now that there are more of us. In the past, we were small, and we contributed by conquering dungeons at will. That''s the situation we''re in now.

    While Katsura and the others are holding a stack of papers and handing them out to the newcomers. I lightly explain to them about my experience.

    The company''s policy may be that this is fine, but we want to do a better job if possible. So, it is the department''s policy to make this choice first.

    In simple terms, it''s a decision on whether you should have an exclusive party for a dungeon or not, and whether you should attack evenly or not.

    There are advantages and disadvantages to both. What we thought about in our party is written in the document. I want you to think about it from one''s point of view. I want you to think about that as well.

    The newcomers began to read the handouts that were given to them, and after handing them out, I would project them on the screen and explain them to them.

    Other sections may be working hard on the dungeon test from day one.

    It wouldn''t be bad to just recklessly do it.

    But isn''t it also okay to say this is our way of doing things?

    First the specialization first.

    Everything is a fumble.

    That''s what it means to climb a new stage, to do something unfamiliar, is always a failure.

    That is why you need to proceed with caution and not with desperation.

    Be careful not to be a dictator and always listen to others.

    And you have to be able to lead everyone here.

    That''s my ideal boss.

    Quote of the Day

    Sometimes opportunities come around that can feed off of the antagonist.

 347 338 Detailed decisions can be made by defining policies

    The start of the meeting was not so good, although as expected.

    After all, this section of the company.

    The dungeon tester itself was established only a year ago.

    Therefore, although we have the know-how, it is not enough and we have not accumulated so much as a basis.

    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to decide whether to specialize or all-around, which is an exaggeration to say that it will determine the future work environment.

    It is understandable that everyone chooses to stay calm.

    Let''s start with the benefits of specialization.

    No one is going to suggest it from the beginning.

    After all, we don''t have any criteria for judgment yet.

    We''ll wait and see what happens.

    Specialization means specializing in the capture of a single dungeon. This will reduce our required response time.

    The biggest advantage of this specialization is that you can focus on one thing at a time.

    If you specialize in the Onion King''s dungeon, you can learn how to deal with Onion tribe and become a specialist in the fight against Onion.

    The dungeons of the other five generals are only for your reference only, and you will become a specialist against demons.

    ''''Equipment, training to improve your abilities, how well you handle consumables, building know-how, are easier to raise and think about than to rotate.

    This makes it easier to orient your training or development, to fill in the gaps, and to show results in less time than trying to be all things to all people.

    In addition, it fits with the purpose of this company. Although all-round performance is required, all experts are available to conquer dungeons by nature. Attacking them accordingly is not only right, it is the right thing to do.

    The specialists are often the basis of past dungeon conquests.

    To slay a dragon, a hero who slays dragons.

    To slay the undead, it''s a priest who can control the holy light.

    To slay the demon king, it''s a brave man.

    Conversely, no one sends a priest to slay the dragon.

    Nor do they send warriors who cannot use their holy power to slay the undead.

    No one sends the same royalty to slay a demon king.

    It''s a sharp countermeasure, but still, specialization is a countermeasure that has something in common with today.

    There are some newcomers who listen to this explanation and nod their heads, thinking that it is fine to specialize, but of course, specialization also has its drawbacks.

    "On the contrary, the ability to respond to a dungeon is so specialized that you won''t be able to provide support to others in an emergency.

    And one thing that often accompanies the profession is its inability to respond.

    Can you tell a builder to serve a full course of French food to a client and he can''t do it.

    Can you ask a nursery school teacher to become a racehorse trainer and raise a horse out of the blue?

    If you tell a track and field athlete to go for a long swim, how many will be able to do so?

    If the subject changes, the process is different, even if it is meant to make something.

    If the subject is different, the method is different, even if it is a custodian and nurturer.

    Even for the same athlete, if the environment is different, the muscles used are also different.

    After being a dungeon tester for the past year, I''ve learned that just changing dungeons can make a huge difference in how you respond to them.

    It''s not just a matter of fighting.

    If you''re taking on the Onion King''s dungeon, you have to fight against the number of demons.

    If you take on the dungeon of the Immortal King, you must fight against all curses and diseases.

    If you challenge the dungeons of the Tree King, you must resist nature''s wiles.

    If you challenge the dungeon of the Machine King, you must resist the deadly battles made possible by the lifeless machines.

    If you take on the dungeon of the Giant King, you''ll have to fight against a fort built in a magnificent mountain range.

    If you''re going to challenge the Dragon King''s dungeon, you''ll have to fight against the life force that reigns supreme over all things.

    If a specialized team is unable to move and another team has to go in to deal with it, it could be a problem.

    With the number of people not yet available, specializing in this kind of situation is not an easy task considering the unexpected.

    What''s the problem with that?

    I explained that much and one of the newcomers raised his hand and said he didn''t understand why the flaw I was talking about was a flaw.

    Maybe I was being too general.

    The reality is that emergencies aren''t just about responding to instructions from the top. For example, let''s say all members of this section are assigned to every dungeon. Let''s say the grade is even.

    A concrete example of a drawback, rather than a supposed problem.

    It''s the kind of thing that''s never impossible.

    "The Jukou''s dungeon is coming along nicely, but the Immortal King''s dungeon isn''t coming along. In such a situation, a team that has time to spare should go to help, but currently we''re the only team that can do so.

    It''s human beings who make the dungeon tests.

    That can''t help but make a difference.

    ''''But suppose we have problems not only in the Immortal King''s dungeon but also in the Onion King''s dungeon. We''re busy dealing with the Immortal King. We have to solve the problem in the Onion King''s dungeon. But the three remaining teams are specialized in their own dungeons and could assist in solving the dungeon''s problems, but not the deciding factor.

    Unable to help the situation is worse than you think.

    If you can''t help them, you''ll be trapped on the spot, which is a breeding ground for a vicious circle.

    "With time, one team might be able to solve the Immortal King''s problem and start solving the Demon King''s problem, but in the meantime, the work of one team will be halted, plus the work of the two problematic teams will be delayed. If we can deal with another team, this time will be cut in half.

    If the policy is to not care about time, then it can be meditated upon, but unfortunately this company is a competitive society.

    You''d better cut what you can.

    In addition, we have areas of expertise and areas of weakness. It''s like, "I''m good at this dungeon and I''m not so good at that dungeon.

    And this is a drawback not only to the specialty, but also to the rotation.

    It''s just that the specialty is the one that suffers the most.

    The newcomer who just raised his hand, perhaps not expecting the conversation to spread this far, listens quietly.

    If I were to compare it to a horror movie, I''d say that everyone in this room is not good at it. If you think of it in terms of a dimension that would frighten even a little child, that means that no one here can take on the dungeon of the Immortal King.

    Specializing means that you have to decide on a role and show results in the role you''ve been assigned.

    With that in mind, someone will be in charge of the Immortal King''s dungeon, where the results won''t be as good as they could be. But to replace them with another team, you have to train them from scratch.

    With the rotation, you are not so good at it, but you have a minimum level of training, so you can deal with it up to a certain point, but with the specialization, you have to relearn it from scratch.

    It''s just a question of whether you are willing to spend that time.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The newcomers seem very distressed when they are told of the disadvantages that overshadow the initial advantages.

    Then there are the newcomers who are discussing with their neighbors about whether rotation would be better for them.

    Then there''s the case of rotation, the advantage is simply that it makes you more versatile.

    I''m sorry to the newcomers who are struggling with this, but I can''t stop explaining it here.

    It''s not only about improving your ability to deal with dungeons, but also the physical and mental aspects of status and thinking.

    Rotating means that you can gain a wide variety of experiences.

    By not specializing in a single dungeon, you can experience all kinds of situations and be more diverse than a specialist.

    There''s no doubt that the breadth of experience will be greater.

    That''s the biggest advantage of the rotation.

    "To the disadvantage, it''s the opposite of the previous specialty. It requires six times as much knowledge and adaptability as the specialty. The policy of increasing your status, equipment and supplies will also be costly.

    The disadvantage of rotating against it is that the amount of work is overwhelming.

    Not only in combat, but also on the paperwork.

    You have to find ways to improve all six types of dungeons and submit reports.

    Not only do you have to do it on time.

    In addition, we''ll have to compete with other departments, but we''ll also have to compete within our own department.

    Rotating means that everyone does the same thing.

    That means that the results will be evaluated and rankings will be created.

    In simple terms, it is like a sales performance.

    Even for the same task of selling, there are differences in evaluation.

    Some people like the competitive environment, but not so much when it comes to their relatives.

    There are many people who can compete with people they do not get along with, but do not want to compete with people they get along with.

    If you can work at your own pace, that''s fine, but if you don''t like to be compared, you should avoid it.

    This is the only rough disadvantage of rotation.

    In general, rotation is a lot of work.

    It''s less hassle, but it''s the specialty that you have to deal with when something goes wrong.

    What you end up with is an all-around rotation that brings everything into a manageable realm, but the process is different.

    There is a difference between moving up comprehensively and moving up sequentially.

    It''s just a question of how to proceed in what will be a long process.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Knowing this, the newcomers seem to be silent and start whispering to their neighbors.

    Some of them are looking at other team members except me.

    Perhaps they are trying to follow the opinions of their seniors who have experienced it before.

    There''s nothing wrong with that decision, but it''s a thought you should avoid if possible.

    It''s what she said, so there''s no doubt about it.

    The idea of not wanting to fail is a natural one.

    So I told Kaido and the others not to respond to that view.

    We''ve been working in rotation.

    We''ve challenged a certain amount of dungeons and have a certain amount of experience.

    That''s why we don''t want to leave behind the irresponsible words ''we did it so you can do it too''.

    I want you to worry and make a good choice here.

    Well, we''re mostly done explaining. The time is good. We''ll rest a little while and then we''ll continue our discussion.

    That''s why we need to pause here.

    I want you to pause to think slowly.

    New ideas may come then.

    With my words, the conference room is somewhat deserted as some leave the room and others stay to discuss.

    Now, shall we have a discussion?

    But it''s pretty much a done deal, isn''t it?

    I''ll get off the stage and talk to Kaido and the others about the future direction of the party.

    Our party''s policy on this subject is set in stone.

    Whether we choose a specialty or a rotation, there is not much difference between our actions.

    So we can talk easily.

    That''s true, that is, although I''m sure it will be decided as you say, that is.

    We need a little extra work, don''t we?

    Hmmm, you might as well keep it that way, right?

    Yes, but it''s better to fix things where you can.

    Sorry to all the newbies who are listening, but no one here is going to make a statement.

    The newcomers are all focused on our conversation, hoping to get some pointers, but now, how about consuming your precious time off for that?

    Now, who''s going to notice?

    When they murmured such words, Kaido and the others nodded their heads in agreement.

    Today''s Word

    It''s often said that the beginning of the beginning is the most important.

 348 339. The policy is based on the opinions of all people.

    Another side

    "Well, so the new system has started right away, but I guess it was worth it just to see the initial reaction, I guess.

    The scene on the wall of the president''s office shows what each section of the dungeon tester is doing with the help of a demon.

    "So only section two is the one that started working immediately? Yeah, judging from his way of thinking, he''s got a priority in the field.

    Only one of the three sections has embarked on a dungeon attack.

    This action itself is within the realm of expectation for the demon king.

    Here''s the fun part.

    The second section is not just recklessly going about its business, but is focused on getting used to the atmosphere of the field. The first section is the one that is not in a hurry, but rather, is carefully preparing to establish a policy first. And .........

    It''s hard to tell whether he''s pleased or mocked by the fact that he keeps smiling at a single image, but the demon king doesn''t think it''s offensive.

    "Three sections of disagreement from the very beginning.

    Apparently, a group of first-year dungeon testers and a man of the demon tribe who was appointed Chief . I think it was the eldest son of the duke family .

    He didn''t seem to get an ounce of insight from the prideful demon tribe, even though he was expressing his opinions on the field.

    Yeah, that''s okay too.

    If it were true, dragging each other''s feet might be an action that the demon king should avoid, but he had a feeling that this action would not be in vain and would become a touchstone in his mind.

    That''s why I didn''t reprimand him, but watched him.

    There are three different ways to act.

    This is a result of the characteristics of his top management.

    The actions of Jiro Tanaka, who was assigned to the first section, aim for harmony.

    The tiger beast, Falgore, sticks to the principle of practicality.

    Jurgen, the son of the demon lord, is a believer in his own thoughts.

    Well, I won''t complain if you get results. On the contrary, it''s all up to you," he said.

    The eyes of the demon king with a smile on his face start to become sharp.

    "There are many people gunning for your seat. I sincerely hope you don''t forget that.

    Did it mean a pep talk or something else?

    There is no one to know.

    I''m sure I would have seen a different reaction if I had my aide, Evvia, or my old buddies, Rideau and No Life, but that''s beside the point.

    "Sir.

    "Ha-ha, what is it?

    No, the story would not have changed even if Evvia had been by her side.

    Because.

    "There are some documents for you to approve. I''d appreciate it if we could end the break now.

    "Uh, Evvia, are you mad?

    "Do I look like I''m in a good mood?

    "Uh-huh. No desire to be seen?

    "If you have time for such a joke, please look through as many documents as possible.

    It''s because Evvia appears in the air with a pile of papers in an onomatopoeic gurgling manner.

    The air is filled with a vibrating rage, yet her face is blank.

    But she has an atmosphere that makes you understand her emotions, which is a problem.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    "Okay, okay. Can you leave the papers there?

    Naturally, the demon king does not take damage with such a degree, but you can''t say no to her spirit.

    A single smile is enough to make the president''s yellow voice rise, but not to disregard his smile.

    Evvia tries to perform her duties with a blank expression on her face, as if to assert that it''s not worth a penny.

    On the desk you''re instructed to work from, one by one, you create a pile of papers, filling the ornate desk carved out of a single piece of wood with piles of paper.

    ......... Evvia, maybe it''s just my imagination, but isn''t this more than your usual amount?

    Yes, since it seems that the Demon King wants to prioritize his work, I have prepared an amount of food that will allow you to work hard for three days.

    It''s a good thing that you''ve got a good idea of why you''ve brought three times the amount of sweat you normally do, thinking that the sweat on your forehead must be cold sweat, while the mouth of the demon king, who knows why you brought three times the amount of sweat you normally do, twitches with a twitch of his mouth.

    It''s a good thing that you can''t see Jiro-kun''s sunny day, or was it that disappointing?

    It was the demon king who went to step through the mines.

    "Yes, really.

    The answer to that is .

    "I''m sorry,

    If it was an ordinary demon, Guillory would have cowered and looked at you with such an eye that you would have immediately tried to flee.

    It was Evvia who responded by summoning more than twice as many documents.

    It was nice to see emotions that the old girl would never show, but in return, it was the demon king with a firm quirk in his mouth.

    I''d like to have the confirmation by the end of the day.

    You''ll be able to get a good deal more out of it than you ever thought possible.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to get the best out of it.

    ????? I thought you''ve been quiet lately, though.

    But when he saw a document in his hand, his expression did not change, but his mood changed as if he had seen something disgusting.

    That document proves that this mountain was not built out of jealousy.

    When the demon king glanced at Evvia, she nodded silently.

    "You''re not going to make it.

    The smile became a wry smile and the time for fun was over and now it was time for work.

    Another side End

    We were unaware of the current situation of the demon king, and we were unable to make a decision.

    I thought it would be cheaper to specialize in this field.

    But just in case.

    "Can''t we just adjust the duration of the rotation?

    "You could do it, but how soon will you set up the time frame?

    The newcomers, who were silent at first, started to express their opinions like fish in water once they got the information.

    Satisfied with that, the question now becomes how to put this development together.

    If I give my opinion, then we''ll talk about what the hell their debate was all about.

    I can''t help but be frustrated and keep my head down.

    But it''s true that if things continue like this, it will take a while.

    It''s getting pretty exciting, isn''t it?

    From now on, we''re going to follow you, Kitamiya?

    In such an atmosphere, our party members are quite relaxed.

    Kaido and Katsu are talking about something, Amelia and Minami are also talking, but no matter how hardened your ears are, you can''t hear them in this buzzing space.

    I picked up the impressions of Kitamiya, the only one who was not handy, and was met with a look of "what the hell is this guy talking about?

    She doesn''t deny her stance of watching over the whole thing.

    "I''m very aware of the power of our voice. If I say something poorly here, it will change the whole tide, right?

    It''s a judgment call because of its own power of speech.

    Lean back in your chair and tell me you can''t speak out.

    With those words, he asks me if I''m wrong.

    "I guess you can at least say you want to.

    I generally agree with the idea, but I can''t help but think that it could use a little work.

    Is that what you want?

    "Well,

    I thought it might be worthwhile to simply drop a bomb on a group that is unlikely to decide.

    But that''s just it, no deeper meaning.

    What could be called brainstorming was a flurry of opinions, each one overturned by a new one.

    There''s a strong feeling of professionalism from the looks of it.

    "Why do you feel that way?

    "I feel like there are some people who are more emotional than logical. I feel like some people are on board with it, agreeing with it?

    I see, so the rotation side is at a severe disadvantage.

    Kitamiya''s eye for observation would be sure.

    Emotionally, human beings are not designed to take on hardships willingly.

    There are some people who are willing to take on hardship, but they are creatures who would take it easy if they could.

    Therefore, we consciously or unconsciously exclude or even unconsciously choose low effort over achievement.

    That''s another criterion.

    Do you have any idea where you''re going to end up?

    Well, to an extent. But is it the endgame?¡¡The important thing in this discussion is the element of a joint decision. You can''t just reluctantly decide because someone else decided, huh?

    There''s no denying it.

    What''s important about this is the fact that we all have a firm foundation to build on.

    There are times when a crane is needed, but now is not the time.

    While discussing this with Kitamiya, a person raises his or her hand.

    Uh!¡¡I have one suggestion!

    It was Katagiri.

    Her black hair, trimmed near her shoulders, as if she had never dyed it, hummed and sniffed and proudly demanded her right to speak.

    The boisterous scene instantly quieted down to become a place to listen to her proposal.

    All eyes will be on her statement, which could be the wind that changes the atmosphere.

    Can''t I have it both ways!

    If you ask me who the statement was directed at, it was directed at me, the current leader.

    Both?¡¡What does that mean?

    "Yes!¡¡It''s an idea that combines two specialties and rotation!

    If you ask her to confirm that statement, she will continue.

    ''Instead of one team attacking one dungeon, how about multiple parties attacking multiple dungeons!

    "Ho.

    And I''m impressed with what she''s starting to say.

    Kitamiya says she noticed, and she says something similar.

    What about the newcomers? You look confused and confused.

    Well, it''s hard to understand what she''s saying because it''s so ordinary.

    What Katagiri is saying is not a change in thinking; he''s just using the word "plural" in a muddled way that makes it difficult to understand, but he''s not saying anything wrong.

    Can you elaborate?

    "Yes! There are six dungeons in operation right now, and our team has six. Normally, each group would be in charge of one dungeon, but we don''t have enough reserve strength to do that. So how about two teams each attacking three dungeons?

    "I see.

    I''m convinced, but secretly I want to applaud.

    Katagiri''s words are exactly what our party had in mind.

    Hey!¡¡What do you mean?

    Benny doesn''t seem to understand it very well.

    Only half of them understand it.

    "Reduce the effort by limiting the number of dungeons to attack!¡¡And we cover our responsiveness by ''stacking'' the attack dungeons.

    I nodded silently as Katagiri continued to explain.

    Normally, I should be expected to clear all dungeons equally, but that''s just a result.

    Then there''s nothing wrong with sharing it.

    However, one dungeon with one party will cause problems in terms of efficiency and response.

    Then you should try to clear the dungeon as a whole.

    Complete three dungeons with two parties and you''ll only have to work one-and-a-half times as hard.

    And if you make three different configurations, your ability to deal with them will increase even more.

    Even if one of them doesn''t work, the rest of your team will be able to handle it.

    I am amazed at Katagiri''s ability to come to this conclusion and make a proposal.

    Katagiri explains with gestures, and the newcomers understand.

    Shouldn''t you be the one to make the crane call?

    "Not a bad place to come up with these words, huh?

    Well, it''s exhausting to keep working hard by yourself.

    She shrugs her shoulders, and I clap my hands, agreeing with her, and turn my attention to her.

    The direction of this section is beginning to take shape.

    It''s just a matter of figuring out how to make it work.

    Well, I guess we have a plan. Now it''s just a matter of what to do. It''s time for you to choose which dungeon you want to attack. From there, you can adjust and build this formation, then create an attack schedule, report submission procedures, and many more decisions to be made. Let''s make it quick!

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    It''s starting to flow, this is just a start, but our department will finally be up and running.

    Some wonder what the other sections are doing, but let''s leave it at that for now.

    There''s something wrong with this happy occasion.

    Word of the Day

    Why is the first step so hard to take, but the second step is rather easy.

 349 340 The time to be a pioneer

    As a dungeon tester and tester section, it has been a few days since it was officially launched.

    There are no problems at the moment.

    Thanks to the initial policy, it is easy for the newcomers to move with clarity.

    I read through the first report, and it was not just a work diary, but a report that identifies areas for improvement and submits suggestions for improvement.

    If this kind of document had been available when the first term students were new, the difficulty of the dungeon might have been higher.

    Now, what''s this month''s attack?

    Satisfied with that, I do what I have to do.

    As well as my job as section chief, I have a job as a dungeon tester.

    That''s true. This is Amiri''s dungeon.

    "I''m about to cross that fort. It''s been a long time since we stepped foot in there.

    And our group, the moonlight stopper, is having a morning meeting in the party room where we have been assigned to each group.

    Katsu and Amelia are off at school today.

    Minami, who has gone to college as a make-up class, is also absent.

    It''s me, Kaido, and Kitamiya, a full-time employee, and Kitamiya, who has no lectures today, who are on the offensive.

    It''s going to be a pain in the ass to capture that fort without recovery and assistance.

    I agree with Kitamiya''s exposition of her feelings, and wonder if this formation is not capable of capturing the literally ironclad fortress.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who will be able to help you in your quest to get the best out of it.

    It''s a good idea to go back and improve the hierarchy.¡¡I think we can do a lot of things with that.

    When I was reluctant to do so, Kaido proposed an alternative plan.

    "Then let''s go to the fifty-eight level. Then let''s go to the fifty-eight level.

    In that vein, Kitamiya tells me what she wants.

    She says the floor boss is a large multi-legged golem.

    There are many similarities with the spider-shaped golem that guards the fort.

    I''m not sure if this is a good idea, but I''m sure it''s a good stepping stone to attack the fort, so let''s attack it safely.

    Golems were thrown in one after another as if by a spring, and a hail of magical fire from the defensive walls.

    It really takes a lot of work to capture that place where the terrain is not perfect.

    Even though we know it''s our job to capture it, the hardship never ends.

    We still have a long way to go.

    "What about the rest of the party?

    "Team 2''s Benny and his friends are diving in the Demon King''s dungeon today with Team 5. At first, they said it would be better if there were more people in the dungeon.

    Team 3 and Team 6 are going through the dungeon separately. Team 3 is the Tree King''s dungeon and Team 6 is the Immortal King''s dungeon.

    "So Team 4 is the dungeon of the King of the Giants?

    I think the current situation is not bad.

    Our section is divided into three groups.

    One team of us and four of our new recruits.

    Benny and two of the overseas team and five of the rookies.

    Kato and the Fuji Ranger team of Team 3 and Team 6.

    We''re called Gumi, Gumi Two and Gumi Three, respectively, and each group supports the other.

    One group is in charge of the dungeons of the King of Planes, Dragon King and Giant King.

    Two groups are in charge of the dungeons of the Onion King, the Dragon King and the Tree King.

    Three sets of dungeons are in charge of the Immortal King, the Tree King, and the Giant King''s dungeon.

    The dungeons of the Tree King, the Giant King, and the Kiki King overlap each other.

    The first two dungeons are generally shallow, so I''ve given them priority.

    The Onion King has been conquered to a certain extent thanks to the help of the other first-year students, while the Immortal King and the Kirou are more advanced than the other four dungeons, thanks to our efforts.

    As for the Ki-Oh, it was increased to two due to Kato''s team''s strong wishes.

    We''ll be in charge of the Dragon King as a team.

    The Dragon King''s dungeon is too heavy for a rookie to handle.

    We''ll lift the ban sooner or later, but that''ll wait for a while.

    It may change as the game progresses, but we''ll be using the same formation for a while.

    There is a board in the office to let you know where each party is attempting to go.

    You can hook the board to the area, like in the quarters, to see if they are out or not.

    Each group discusses which dungeons to conquer and makes a schedule.

    This is necessary to make sure it''s working well.

    That''s off to a good start.

    Well, it seems to be working fine for now.

    I hope this goes on in peace.

    And unusually, there is no trouble.

    You can hear rumors about other sections, but it''s probably because they''re also blocking off information, or it''s only rumors that I''ve heard.

    You may need to train your ears at some point, but as long as you''re not in trouble, it''s good for now.

    Well, it''s no use worrying about it. Kaido, Kitamiya, we''ll be leaving soon too.

    "Whoosh! We have to show the newbies how cool we are, you know!

    I can''t see it. Well, I don''t want to look like I''m slacking off, and I''m serious about it.

    Unlike the newcomers, who seemed to be a mixture of nervousness and excitement, we are now equipped without a hint of nervousness, and lean forward to attack the dungeon.

    As we left the party room adjacent to the office, we were passing through the office and heading to the dungeon.

    Ah!¡¡Jiro!¡¡You can read this document when you get back from the dungeon!¡¡It''s from Master Evia!

    "I get it!¡¡Keep it on my desk!

    "Yes!¡¡Well, good luck to you in improving my rating!

    If you don''t say it, I''ll honestly try my best.

    Ms. Keely, who was doing paperwork, waved a tea envelope in the air.

    The fact that she doesn''t seem to be in a hurry makes it clear that it''s not an emergency.

    Then you decide that it can wait until later, and ask her to bring it up to your desk and leave.

    As you proceed down the road leading to the dungeon, you can catch a glimpse of testers other than us.

    It''s so fresh. We didn''t have much chance to pass our colleagues before.

    Yes.

    I agree with Kaido, who nods with deep emotion at the sight.

    Indeed, it''s become a lot busier.

    The last time I was in the shopping district, there were several stores that were bustling like it was deserted.

    Conversations between testers and clerks who were seeking new weapons or casing them.

    Normally, that would be the right way to look at it, but as someone who has known it before, I felt a little uncomfortable.

    "I just can''t get used to this look yet.

    "There''s no way. We''re the top party. I guess that''s the fame tax.

    While thinking about this, I smile and answer Kitamiya, who laments the current situation in a slightly embarrassed voice.

    There is no malice in the glances that sting.

    Rather, I get the feeling that it''s sometimes mixed with admiration.

    It''s not from the newcomers of the same section, but from the testers of other sections.

    "It''s not that there''s anything wrong with that, but it''s kind of embarrassing. Or should I say, it''s itchy?

    Oh, I know that. Sometimes I feel a bit irritated, you know?

    If you''re a celebrity or something, you''re used to it, but unfortunately we were just regular people until last year.

    It''s not like we were popular at school or anything, and we rarely had the opportunity to be looked at like this.

    And.

    "You''re with me.

    I''ll follow you.

    It may not be for the benefit of the fishermen, but there is a hint of impatience in the background.

    When one person is added, two or three more will gather one after the other.

    It''s clear that they''re going to be taking on the dungeon from now on, as the signs are increasing one after another and they''re well equipped.

    Do you want to run .........?

    No, I don''t want to be tired before I even enter the dungeon.

    However, we''re not that tired now.

    It''s moody and exhausting.

    It''s a large group of about 20 people, but there was no way to deal with them, even though I wondered if I should take them along with me.

    We arrived at the floor in front of the dungeon entrance.

    Heh.

    I know how you feel, Kitamiya, but I don''t think ''ugh'' is appropriate for a girl.

    I don''t blame you.

    And when we got to the floor, we ran into someone we didn''t want to meet.

    If they''re in the same company, there''s a good chance we''ll meet.

    But if you ask me if I''d like to see you, I''d say no.

    Hey, good morning, Kako.

    "......... Good morning, Toru.

    Fire-clearing with a refreshing smile, his party members Nanase and Kawasaki can be seen behind him.

    A few other people, a large man, a tall thin woman, and a petite woman, are at his side.

    Are you going to the dungeon now?

    Don''t ask me what I know.

    It''s not a crusty atmosphere, but the atmosphere is not very good.

    Kitamiya, who exudes an atmosphere of not wanting to talk much, and Hizumi, who exudes an atmosphere of trying to get along.

    Regardless of their intentions, it''s not a pleasant thing to watch.

    "Don''t be so cold. I want to be friends with you like back then. We''re old friends, right?

    We''re just mates. I''m going to work, if you don''t need me, can I go?

    From the outside, this conversation can be taken as a relationship between a man and a woman who want to get back together.

    The problem is that the newcomers who don''t know what''s going on are wondering what''s going on and making assumptions based on the atmosphere alone.

    I''m anxious that there will be no bad rumors, including the newcomers who have been brought in behind me.

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on with the particulars.

    I''ve got something to ask you. I''ve got a lot of questions for you.

    For the recently strange hazel eyes, the desire to get back together is still lingering in the relationship.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the best out of it.

    Sorry, but we''re in a hurry. If it has nothing to do with work, please talk later.

    ......... Sorry. I was a little too personal.

    I was expecting a rebuff, but she seems to be able to control her emotions.

    I''ve also learned to close my eyelids with a smirk and not let my emotions show in my eyes.

    She has also learned to suppress her emotions by pausing for a moment.

    "Bye, Karen. I''ll call you later.

    "Let''s go to .........

    And then, appearing remorseful, fire-clearing invites Kitamiya to join him, but she wears it up her sleeve and walks out towards the dungeon entrance.

    "......... are you okay?

    "Do I look okay?

    I don''t see it.

    If you approach the rear of the figure walking quietly, feeling the gaze from behind you, you can hear Kitamiya''s voice, as expected, suppressing her irritation.

    You can find a lot of people who have been in the market for a long time.

    "Oh, God, I want to unleash a great magic.

    You can shoot at the boss, but keep your magic under control until then.

    I know.

    It''s not a good morning, you think, and then you switch your thinking.

    If you look behind you, you can see Kiyosumi chatting with her party members as if nothing happened.

    I hope nothing has happened.

    You are going to go through the dungeon entrance.

    Another side Sage

    "Yeah, I guess it''s something like that.

    We''ve been based in an ancient dungeon for about a month now, and I can say that preparations are going well.

    The number of demons under my command is steadily increasing.

    We carefully and cautiously worked on expanding our team as if we were slowly infiltrating them so that they wouldn''t be perceived as a strange increase in demons.

    The first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you are working so diligently.¡¡I''ve conquered this whole forest before I knew it. No, no, no. I hate that my stubbornness is reflected in this part of me.

    More eyes, more ears, more and more information is coming in, but this is the frontier of the magical world.

    No important information has come in yet.

    The small messengers such as rats and bats that are set loose in the city cannot and will not be allowed to enter the key locations.

    This is because this kind of facility has countermeasures against evil spirits and this man knows the risk he''ll take if he does anything carelessly.

    "Huh, I don''t like to have a deadline. We need to hurry, but it''s too risky to rush. You''re crazy! Why did you really give me this job?

    The man''s hands do not stop grieving.

    In order to obtain a new ecosystem, you are steadily preparing for it, using the demons you''ve added to your crew to gather resources with the utmost care so that they won''t find out.

    Before you know it, the ancient dungeon in ruins has been transformed into a wise man''s workshop.

    "Oh, no, no. I don''t want to work, but my expectations demand that I work.

    You mumble to yourself in such a place.

    Only a controlled demon would hear it.

    The man''s voice has no voice to reply to.

    I''ll definitely withdraw to the frontier when I''m done. I''ll buy a beautiful elf slave and take care of her, and live a slow life, free of politics!

    That won''t stop you from talking about it.

    And this man knows that.

    And this man knows that even when this work is over, it will not be the future you imagine.

    After all, this man is not in the business of making peace, but of creating the trigger for the next war.

    Ah!¡¡I want to stay indoors!

    The man who shouted such things was surrounded by a steady stream of silent demons.

    Another side Sage End

    Word of the Day

    It''s nice to have a mentor for everything.

 350 341. If daily life is sunny, extraordinary is shaded

    Another side

    If the wise men make a secret move in the continent, there will be a moving current elsewhere as well.

    The day of departure is now approaching in Isual.

    ""........."

    Two men and one woman each .

    The priesthood state Trice, gathered in the cathedral, they now saw a mystery.

    The chosen elite, elected from both the kingdom and the theocracy.

    Originally imposing and prideful, they would have stood out, but now, in the presence of God''s Apostle, they chose to kneel and look up into the face and be silent.

    It is not because they are nervous to be silent, but because they were overwhelmed by the presence standing in front of them. I''ve encountered a presence that makes it hard to think about opening your mouth.

    I see, are you the ones who have been chosen?

    The oracle was ordained and right on time, three pairs of pure white wings descended from the light, and a beautiful woman dressed in white robes and standing with a golden staff in hand.

    She looked at the three kneeling women and recognized them as her guides.

    I am Nissiya, an angel sent by the Lord to this land.

    Graceful, but never bowing.

    A gentle smile shines on your face, your golden hair reaching to your waist, gently rustling in the wind.

    The golden hair that reaches her waist with a gentle smile and billows gently in the wind.

    "Cutthroat angel, Master Nissiya.

    The woman who is the red dot in the kneeling announces the name of his presence, but Nysia does not respond.

    Affirmation, let alone denial, makes no sense.

    A being of slightly higher stature than the average woman, but a work of God, composed of perfect proportions.

    Second place in the hierarchy of cutthroats

    Nicia

    Second in the pecking order of God''s closest beings.

    Don''t think that you are a step ahead of the highest beings.

    The difference between the first and second ranks of the cutthroat angels will not be measured to man.

    The apostles sent by God are such beings whose authenticity cannot be denied by any one.

    No one can complain with impudence in the face of such a being.

    ""........."

    In fact, he was unable to answer Nisia''s question.

    Normally, the oldest knight commander elected by the kingdom should have answered, but he did not open his mouth.

    He himself has been given the rank of knight commander, but he is still young, in his 20s.

    A court mage kneeling next to him is old enough to be considered a boy.

    And the saint from the theocracy kneeling next to her is also a teenager.

    The place where warriors, mages and saints who would normally be considered veterans, and saints should be here is filled with such youngsters.

    It is true that they are talented but their lack of experience is undeniable.

    But there was a reason for that.

    Now is wartime and personnel who can leave the field are limited.

    The country honestly wants to keep experienced and reliable personnel on hand.

    But it is also true that the oracle is important.

    So what do we do?

    These three people were the best members I could find.

    And she was the hardest worker.

    The kingdom is famous for the disagreement between the knights and wizards.

    Despite their strength, their pride tends to get in the way of their ability and they tend to disregard the word cooperation.

    They are a group of physical strength supremacists, a group of insidious and gloomy people.

    They always pay attention to find out the rough edges of the other party to the extent that you might think they are bullying their mother-in-law.

    In fact, if it wasn''t in front of the king when they met, it was five seconds before the battle broke out.

    And instead of the king, who left the scene with the three of you, it was her, the saint, who took over for the king.

    "What?¡¡At this time!"?

    But even if she was forced to do something awkward, she showed her determination to represent her country.

    She is talented, young and up-and-coming.

    Her pride is as high as the sky.

    They quarrel and bring down the atmosphere, and each time Eshley takes over with spunk, guts and desperation.

    On the surface, she tries to act like a saint, but inwardly she swings the club full force.

    Get in the way and it could turn into a national problem.

    Recently, Eshley had begun to wonder if the reason her own recovery technique had improved so quickly was because she was healing her aching stomach.

    Oui, yes!¡¡We are your guides.

    That''s why she was able to answer Nisia''s question, a hard-working person who is half-open and not a genius who would be able to be opportunistic at such a last minute.

    Although on the spur of the moment, she has shown herself to be in a position to speak above the normally respected Knight Commander Alben and the court mage Majesus.

    "I see, you will allow me to identify myself. What is your name?

    "Yes, I have been ordained a saint by the priesthood state of Trice. My name is Eshlyria Mikard.

    From Nicia''s point of view, human status is a matter of no consideration.

    Usable or useless.

    Even if it''s not, it''s only measured by how much faith you have.

    You don''t show any concern, and you memorize the name Eshley like you memorize symbols.

    However, a strange coincidence occurred here.

    The pilgrim priestess who met Jiro and his friends last year had made an extraordinary rise in her career and was here to face the divine messenger.

    If Jiro hadn''t saved her that day and at that time, she wouldn''t have been here.

    And she wouldn''t have been able to treat her aching stomach, even though she wanted to, and she wouldn''t have tried her best.

    She was here because the top brass in Trice were reluctant to send another precious saint to you.

    Saints are basically of noble blood.

    They are often ladies of so-called noble bloodlines.

    It is partly because of their inherent talent for healing magic, but also because of their ancestral history.

    As a result, there are many ties to them.

    To be honest, it was decided that no matter how important the story was, it was not a good idea to dispatch such an unwieldy and useless entity that could change the future influence of the power.

    It''s Eshley. I learned that name.

    It''s an honor.

    In the view of the higher-ups, who might say, "This is not the time for such things," the most important thing to them is whether the chair they are sitting in now is safe or not.

    So they thought and examined.

    They took full advantage of the little time they had, which was only three days.

    And they found it.

    He''s a bastard, he''s good at what he does, and he''s got faith.

    A decision that could be taken to the extreme of the vulgarity that if she plays well, she should be taken in.

    It''s proof that she''s useful.

    But she accepts the situation and endures the stomach ache that is sure to come as she lives up to the expectations of her peers who saw her off in tears.

    But on the other hand, she is grateful for the unique opportunity to meet the apostle of God.

    "Tell me the names of those humans, Eshley.

    Yes, on the left is the Commander of the Second Order of the Kingdom of Eclair, Alben MacKeth von Selber.

    And I am delighted by the great honor of being given the word.

    Honor is something that some people would have you feed to a pig.

    But to be honored with such an experience from her point of view is to be remembered by God.

    It is a brand that cannot be ignored in a theocracy.

    The aristocracy occupies the upper echelons, and this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her to want to improve it.

    I''ll show you how to put up with the pain in your stomach and introduce you to Alben, who complains with his gaze that he doesn''t like it.

    It''s a pleasure to meet you. This is Alben Macheath von Sabel, Commander of the Second Order of the Kingdom of Eclair. As for you, Master Nicia...

    He wears silver armor and a blue cloak, and the sword he wears is a masterpiece made by dwarves.

    A man with stiff red hair pulled back in an all-back and expressionless with muscular facial muscles, Alben greeted the cutthroat Nissiya with a sturdy, robust, warrior-like demeanor.

    There is no need to say the same thing twice. And there''s no need for a long story. Eshley, next.

    "Yes, yes!

    But for her, it was only a matter of confirming the name.

    The aristocratic greeting is interrupted as if covered.

    Alben bowed his head in apology, but clenched his hands tightly.

    Oh, my stomach churns, and with an inward sigh, Eshley turns to a man kneeling in the opposite direction.

    This is Majesus Graf von Eles, the third seat of the court mages of the Kingdom of Eclair, like Arben before him.

    Oh, nobleman''s names are so long and biting, and lamenting, Eshley introduced the man on the other side.

    A slender man wearing an elf-weaved and embroidered robe and carrying a staff that was over a thousand years old.

    With his blue hair cut short to match his ice blue eyes, he does not wish to repeat Arben''s mistake of earlier, but simply bows silently to the man.

    "Yes, sir.

    The tensions of the action of the cutthroat Nissiya, who proceeds in a matter-of-fact manner, are growing more and more tense, as Eshley can''t decide whether the response is right or wrong.

    On the left and right are a rugged knight (Alben) and a wizard (Majesus).

    In front, the fearsome cutthroat Nysia, a messenger of the gods.

    You''re ready to complete any task, but you''re soon screaming and crying inside.

    I wonder if she is really alright.

    We will now proceed with the transition.

    And the cutthroat Nissiya was efficient or not, right or wrong, to move on to the next process.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with the members of this group.

    "Oh, wait a minute, Miss Nissier!

    "What is it, Eshley?

    She''s a hard worker.

    She gathered as much information as she could about the world to come.

    As a result, she understood that her current attire is very problematic.

    Armor, robes, and vestments.

    In this world, they may be admired but not considered strange, but if you put together the stories of the brave men and women who have been summoned, they are nothing short of remarkable.

    With all due respect, in order to ensure that we are prepared for this oracle, I have prepared myself.

    "Are you ready?¡¡All right. Tell me.

    "Yes, thank you

    I''ve also heard that there is a patrol-like organization called the Keisatsu and an army called the Jiei Tai.

    It''s best to avoid being obvious as much as possible, just in case.

    You can''t waste the oracle, she thought, so she went here and there, not wasting even a small amount of time, and worked all night long to gather information and prepare for it, using her recovery magic to force her body to stay sane.

    You can''t waste any time. I''ve heard that the cultures and civilizations are different. I have prepared clothing for all of you here, including you, Master Nicia.

    When the brave man was taken, there were a few things left behind.

    Sundry goods in bags and textbooks.

    Everyday items.

    In them she asked for possibilities.

    It might be possible with magic to make people recognize their current outfit as normal, but that alone would be a lot of work.

    I''ve also heard of a world without magic.

    I''ve also heard that the cutthroat Nicia is there to make up for it.

    Then I knew it was Eshley''s job to lighten the load.

    And from the magic bag that was prepared for the country, she took out a piece of clothing that they were unfamiliar with.

    "What is this?

    Yes, I have collected and reproduced information on the robe of the other world from the books of Furschonzasshu. The cloth used is the highest quality cloth stored in our country. Although it is nowhere near the robe of God that you wear, I have prepared it to reduce the burden on you as much as possible.

    Crafted from the possibilities left by the brave men were the clothes worn by the female models.

    Eshley held out the finest, artisanally crafted piece of clothing she had prepared for the offering.

    Gently taking it in her hand, Nissier touched it to check the feel, then unfolded it, looked at it for a moment and then said, "I see.

    I see, and I hear that some of the evil one''s men are on their way. It''s better to avoid conspicuous action. It''s more efficient.

    He endorsed Eshley''s actions.

    Nitsia, also magically dressed in size-adjusting clothing, looks like a foreign model.

    "It''s not too bad to wear. This should not interfere with your activities. Is there anything else, Ashley, is there anything else?

    Yes, I have prepared many other things.

    Then, after deciding that it would be useful, Nissiya decided to cancel the immediate transition and extend the time as long as it wouldn''t interfere with her activities, as explained by Eschley later.

    Eshley was inwardly gutted when he heard that there would be a preparation period.

    And when it came to the Apostle of God''s accommodation, it was the high command that was in trouble, as they were expecting him to leave immediately, but they were going to stay for a few days, and they were struggling to prepare for the banquet and the accommodation.

    Another side End

    Word of the Day

    There is movement even out of their sight.

 351 342. Its hard to afford to listen to other departments

    When you hear the word "manager", you may get a bad image of a manager, depending on the people around you.

    A manager may be a jerk who comes home on time even though everyone around him or her is working, or a respectable person who follows up on the mistakes of subordinates and fulfills his or her responsibilities, depending on the people and environment around him or her.

    Also, hardship, which is unknown to the average employee, is a factor that creates a skeptical impression that some people do not know what they are doing.

    Chief Tanaka, the report is ready and I just sent it to you by email.

    "Okay. I''ll check.

    Chief, I would like to ask you some questions about the Immortal King''s dungeon attack the other day.

    "Yeah, that part.

    Chief Tanaka, the shopping district reported on the delivery of this month''s supplies.

    Thank you. Tell him I''ll get back to him when I''m done checking this.

    That''s what I''m experiencing right now.

    The main job of a manager is, as the word implies, managing his or her people.

    I could say simply, but the word management is an idiosyncratic one.

    Proportionately broad, shall we say?

    If you had a black style where you are free to do what you want and get the rest of the work done, and your subordinates are responsible for your mistakes, it would be less of a hardship, but that doesn''t work here.

    Literally, you have to understand the process of your subordinate''s work, what he does, what results he achieves, and what results he achieves.

    However, if you tell your subordinates everything, it will result in undermining their autonomy, so it is difficult to make an appropriate decision.

    It is often said that a great person should sit down in a chair.

    To be honest, at first, I was so nervous whenever the report was presented that I was relieved to read it without anyone knowing.

    Chief!¡¡Can I have a moment?

    "Oh.

    And it''s not just your subordinates that you have to keep track of, but the department has to know exactly how it''s operating.

    In a fantasy sense, it''s like running a guild.

    It is also the section chief''s job to prepare an environment where employees, who are dungeon testers, can work smoothly.

    You have to review the reports from the leader of Team 4, answer the questions from the leader of Team 6, and think about how to deal with the information received from the dark elves other than Kaylee... Honestly, I''m just too busy to say the least.

    "Senpai!¡¡What can I tell you about today''s dungeon attack?

    "Yes, we''ll be at the Dragon King''s as planned. I''m sorry Kaido, but Kitamiya isn''t here today, so tell that to Nan and the others and set up a schedule for the attack.

    "Yes, sir!

    Although I''m not listening to several people in parallel like Prince Shotoku, there is a line in front of my seat so often that I''d like to say it''s a line at a popular ramen restaurant.

    I guess it''s because we''ve only been in operation for a short time and the newcomers are asking questions too often.

    Hoping that they will calm down eventually, I ask Kaido to prepare for the afternoon, while I busily work on the paperwork to be completed in the morning.

    Oh, I must admit that I''m both happy and sad to see that the employees I saw when I first joined the company are now able to process things so quickly.

    Jiro-kun.

    Ms. Keely, it''s fine in private, but not at work.

    I''m sorry. Sorry, okay?

    As I was finishing up the chores I had to do, the next person who came was Kaylee.

    With her short hair and lively smile.

    She''s older than me in age, but I''m in a higher position.

    She didn''t seem particularly bothered by the fact that she was replaced after only a year, and she approached me a little teasingly, holding a document in one hand.

    There are many opportunities to talk with her, who has a sense of responsibility, but will do anything to get ahead if she can or won''t.

    After all, she''s the coordinator of the office staff.

    The problem is that she doesn''t talk to you.

    And?¡¡What is it?¡¡If it was a report from the superintendent, I would have looked it over.

    I''m not sure if it''s about the report I was handed the other day, but I thought it was about the report I was given.

    The report says that the number of demons on the continent is slowly but surely on the rise.

    It''s a dirty report, I must say, but unfortunately it''s about another world.

    It''s not something I can do anything about, so this is just something to keep in mind.

    "And another thing, yes this. Other departmental accomplishments.

    This is just a normal, important document.

    However, it seems that this was a different matter, and the document that was lightly handed to me was written by her, or perhaps she had created it, and it described how the second and third sections were currently making their achievements.

    You can find a number of different types of documents that are available in the marketplace.

    "Well, that''s why you don''t let the other kids see that.

    I know.

    I don''t know how she did it, but I guessed she had some connections, so I took a look at the contents and I felt my eyes narrow.

    ..........

    Yes, that''s a bold move by the second section. How will you look at it, Chief?

    From the contents of the document, it''s clear that the second section''s course of action is quite simple.

    "Did you only focus on the Demon King''s dungeon?

    I must say that the section''s commitment to do everything in its power is quite drastic.

    In the beginning, Section 2 had been visiting various dungeons, but now they only went to the Onion King''s dungeon.

    The reason for this is probably because he decided that instructor Kio''s dungeon would give him the best results.

    From the outside, it can be seen as a drastic move or a naive decision.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make a decision like this.

    ......... is this kind of decision possible?

    If you ask me if I can allocate that much of our resources as a department, I can tell you I can''t.

    If you succeed, you''ll get results before anyone else, but if you fail, there''s no end in sight.

    But now you seem to be succeeding.

    You''ve done some good work.

    The deepest level of the demon king''s dungeon may be updated soon.

    And if you turn over the paperwork to check the status of the three sections you''re interested in.

    .........

    Somehow I can see why Ms. Keely showed me this document.

    What do you think?

    "......... ordinary, and only

    The content is rather mediocre .

    Evenly distributed throughout.

    No noteworthy accomplishments and no signs of slacking off.

    I''ve badly described it as mediocre, but it''s a solid set of content that could be described as solid.

    Can we be honest?

    Is it spooky?

    I tried to mend my words and choose a bland answer, but she seemed to be able to see through it, and if asked to confirm, I would give my honest opinion this time.

    If you are asked if you would choose to follow the example of the two of them, I would definitely say no.

    Well, I understand what you are saying. I know what you''re saying, but with a head of an organization like that, it''s only natural that this happens.

    It was a demon that looked down on people.

    I don''t want to say that I''m doing a great job of holding them back from getting this result.

    I met the section chiefs of the second and third sections because they were both section chiefs.

    The section chief of the second section is a rationalist who uses whatever is available.

    His tiger-face may suggest a more cerebral mind, but he''s surprisingly a smart type.

    In contrast, the section chief was an old-fashioned aristocrat.

    He''s so proud of himself that he''s willing to call everyone else lowly, although he never said so.

    In fact, he wasn''t convinced that I would fit in as section chief and complained about it.

    If the section chief of the second section has a style of thinking about how to use it, the section chief of the third section has a black style of using it.

    I must say that I''m sorry for their loss, but in addition, the question of whether those guys are going to stay quiet is also raised.

    They are two dramatic people who could break the black system even if they join a black company.

    Those who try to hold them down and those who try to destroy them.

    I wonder what the top brass was thinking when they made such a combination.

    What do you think, Kaylee?

    "You know what?¡¡But it''s not going to end quietly, is it?

    Of course.

    She shrugs her shoulders in dismay, and I agree with her answer.

    Don''t entertain the faintest hope that it''s possible.

    Because my gut tells me that this is the calm before the storm.

    This is the calm before the storm.

    "Suela''s about to give birth soon, and I need a break from all the hustle and bustle.

    And if you want peace for your soon-to-be-born child, despite your intuition, you can''t.

    Isn''t that impossible?¡¡After all, the other side seems to think that this is a demon king''s army, a den of ruffians who have nothing to do with peace?

    Well, I guess so.

    The job is basically rough work.

    It''s almost uncomfortable to think about paperwork and business policies like this.

    This is what the word "peace" means.

    I have to agree with Keely''s laughter.

    Two stinking cases.

    I can''t help but think that this is just an everyday occurrence.

    I can only hope that my child will not be harmed at least.

    I can''t help but laugh at the fact that you say that you are dealing with a group of self-proclaimed righteous men and women.

    What do I do with these papers?

    "Huh?¡¡Are you done?

    I have it all memorized and may I ask you to get rid of it?

    Okay.

    And it''s time to get back to normal business.

    We have a dungeon attack coming up in the afternoon.

    There are still some things to be processed in the morning.

    It''s time to get back to work if you want to leave on time.

    You have to return the documents you received to Kaylee, and then go back to check the report you received.

    Good luck, Mr. Chief!

    If you say so, can I get a little more work done?

    "Oh, I had an urgent business to attend to!

    You can''t help but smile at her and tease her, trying to send her a parting gift, only to have her leave too soon.

    You put your hand around her neck and lightly turn it to loosen it up before facing the computer screen.

    Then, with your spare hand, you flip through the documents, clicking the mouse.

    Your eyes dart around in all directions, examining the documents and correcting any typos.

    It''s a job you were accustomed to at your previous company.

    At the same time, you check documents.

    It is a task that can be done through the application of multitasking, but if the old me saw the scene of you processing it at three times or more the speed of an ordinary person, I would be shocked.

    Excuse me, Chief, may I have your attention?

    The newcomer, who was not used to such a scene, seemed different and approached me fearfully.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. Can you mind if I move my hands around?

    With the application of blind touch, only the left hand remains on the keyboard as I type the document, but there are no typos.

    He knows what he''s typing and how he''s typing it.

    What''s the matter with you?¡¡What''s the problem?

    Yes, about our party''s equipment, I need to talk to you about the budget.

    He glanced at me, was he the leader of Team 5, as I recall?

    You take the presented document with your right hand and take a good look at it with your right hand, while your left hand is constantly working on the document.

    The cost of this one-handed sword and shield can be lowered a little bit more, but expensive weapons of magicians are expensive, but expensive doesn''t mean good performance. If we consider usability, we should be able to keep it within our budget.

    "Yes, yes!

    "As for the armor, it''s better to change to something a little better than this. You''re so focused on the offensive side of things that your survival is at stake.

    "What exactly?

    "I would suggest making the vanguard armor a little more metallic, and then consider equipping the healers as well, if possible.

    After a quick check, I decided it would be something like this, and when I handed the document back to him, he was still looking at my left hand.

    "Is that unusual?

    "Eh, ah, yes.

    It''s natural in our company. This is natural in our company." "This is inevitable at first, but we can''t afford to be distracted. When you talk to people, focus on that.

    "Excuse me!

    "Take care next time, and get used to it.

    Then I look at him as he walks away with his head down, and if I glance at my left hand, I see my left hand typing fast, leaving an afterimage.

    Well, that''s a start. I''ve been there.

    Last year, I was like that too, I thought.

    I held the settlement seal with my right hand and stamped the document with my right hand.

    Word of the Day

    Information is golden.

 352 343. Signs of change are easily overlooked

    The front line.

    It is the most honorable place to work for a dungeon tester.

    After all, they are conquering the deepest levels of the dungeon.

    That alone earns you a kind of status not only among your colleagues but also among the demon king''s army.

    The perception that the first runner in a marathon is also the one who shines the brightest applies to the testers.

    The word "top record" is a word that everyone yearns for and aims for.

    In all six dungeons currently in operation, we, the Moonlight Tree, hold the record for all six dungeons.

    However, staying at the forefront of all dungeons is no mean feat.

    Day and night, you have to spend your days and nights going from one place to the next, trying to figure out what to do.

    I think this record is the result of all those efforts.

    We''re almost at the exit.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes~Yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    It might not sound so good if you hear that you can be a hard worker, but what if you reiterate that it''s not hard to struggle?

    The crunching sound of each piece of equipment coming out of the dungeon now, breaking the record again this time.

    Now that there are dungeons that are no longer in charge of their duties, there will eventually be people who will surpass that record for dungeons that they have not conquered.

    However, I have conquered them to let them know that I am not going to let them exceed the record easily.

    And the fact that you''re doing your job well today doesn''t make us feel any pain.

    It really does feel like we''re home when we go through this door.

    Even if you''re tired and spill.

    Even though your status has increased and your physical strength has risen considerably, combat still uses more energy than you thought.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of the process.

    You''re right. It''s probably because you feel like you''re in a safe zone, but maybe it''s also because the landscape has changed dramatically.

    And if you also point out that there might be psychological fatigue, Kaido says something that just popped into his head that suggests there might be another factor.

    It could be a nesting instinct, you know?

    We all understand that there is no deep reason for the words, but just words that really came to mind.

    Wasn''t that what the homing instinct was?

    "It''s an unconscious act of instinct to go home, that it is. That''s another story from the leader''s point of view, that.

    When Masaru became anxious about whether it was different from his own perception, he asked for confirmation, and Minami asked for trivia! And say with a beaming face.

    "Oh!¡¡Minami, you''re so knowledgeable!

    In his case, he seems to know a lot about games and stuff.

    "If you''re not mistaken, you''re fine, that is!

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with them.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time and money.

    We were not injured, and we used our supplies less frequently.

    When you return to the company through the gate, you stow your weapons at ease, and your expressions relax as you relax.

    The deeper you go, the more intense the battle becomes, and the more our work progresses, the more difficult the dungeon becomes.

    Frankly, I can''t take my mind off it.

    So even though we may look relaxed inside the dungeon, we''re all on the warpath inside.

    "Ah! Look, guys! You''re out of order!

    Once you are released from such a tense state, you feel a lot lighter.

    There''s still a lot of work to be done to take care of equipment and clean up the mess, but it''s a lot easier than in battle.

    You can tell a joke, and you can dig into it.

    As I was savoring the respite, Amelia suddenly noticed something and pointed to it.

    I heard the order and I knew what she was referring to.

    Oh! The order of the tree king''s dungeon is changing, that it is.

    "Huh~Has this been your place?

    There is an electronic bulletin board in the square in front of the dungeon entrance.

    There, you can see where the testers are ranked to see how well they are doing.

    It was once a bit of a shambles, but it has been renewed and revived with the arrival of newcomers.

    Wow, we''re almost overtaken, that we are.

    A clearer ranking table showing not only all the overall ratings, but also the scores for each dungeon.

    If we all follow Amelia to point out the dungeon of the Jiu-Oh dungeons that have changed, we can all take a look at it.

    Originally, Kanzaki and his team of female testers, step beat, were in second place, but now Kiyosumi and the rest of Tsubasa were in second place.

    With us in Moonlight Perch, we were all-rounders who took on all the dungeons, but due to the small size of our party and the difference in geological strength, we came in third place or lower in some dungeons.

    However, they''ve been moving up in the overall rankings here.

    "We haven''t conquered many of the Jiu King''s dungeons,

    "Hmmm, will I get overwhelmed if I don''t?

    The places where the rankings were swapped are the most untouched parts of our attack range, as Katsura said.

    Since we have no plans to do anything in the future, there is more than a good chance that it will be updated after a while.

    In our primary business, a strong one is not a favorable environment.

    Just in case, it would be good to have an ample supply of forces on hand.

    Personally, I don''t feel good about being passed over, but I can accept that it''s inevitable.

    "I''ll keep my fingers crossed for our new guys.

    So I''ll at least give my relatives a shout-out to do their best too.

    I know, we can''t do everything ourselves.

    We leave the square, hoping that the day will come when Benny, Kato and the others catch up with Fire Clear''s group, who are attacking the Jukou''s dungeon.

    Are we done for the day?

    "Oh, the report will be fine after tomorrow, but what can I do for you?

    Then, returning to the newly renovated party room, Kitamiya, dressed in civilian clothes, asks about the plans for the rest of the day.

    With the exception of Kaido, the other members are basically part-time employees, so it''s a little late for that.

    So, unlike us who are full-time employees, you have relatively more freedom.

    I''m having dinner with my college friends tonight, I have to return home early to get ready.

    "Oh, Karen, a blind date?

    Of course not. Only girlfriends, and if I''d heard a guy was coming, I''d have said no.

    And above all, Kitamiya is a college student.

    He''ll still want to play.

    "College girls, by the way, like freelance girls.

    "Kaido, if Amiri finds out, at least one of your arms could be a machine.

    Not here!¡¡Kitamiya-chan is beautiful!

    Kaido, are you trying to pick a fight with me?

    I''m not going to be the only one who can do that, but I''m not going to be the only one who can do that.

    The topic of boyfriends and girlfriends is, in a sense, taboo for Kitamiya.

    The topic is out for the younger Katsu, even if you want to approach him.

    Kaido calls it a joke in front of Kitamiya, who forms an icy arrow in the air with a smile.

    Don''t break the room.

    In a sense, I think this is the usual exchange, but I''ll just put a nail in the coffin.

    I''m going home for the day, that I am.

    And with a crisp raise of hands to make a nice little sound, Minami has already finished preparing to leave.

    "That''s unusual, usually you have a little more left.

    The smoke after work, unlit and in the mouth, shaking the cigarette, eyes widened as he saw something unexpected.

    Shiretoko Minami is a woman who wouldn''t do the action of moving quickly unless it made sense.

    It''s fair to say that while her movements are agile in times of tension, such as in the middle of a battle, they are much less so when it comes time to go home.

    It''s her go-go-go style.

    So what do you think?

    She''s quickly dressed, packed her things, and is already ready to go home.

    We''re just waiting for a peace sign and a green light.

    Mmm-hmm! Today is the release date of the new game we''ve been waiting for, that it is!¡¡Today is a definite all-nighter!

    The chaperone.

    After that, Katsura, who was in civilian clothes, also shows up late and indicates that he''s going to go out with Minami.

    I see.

    There''s a reason for quick action.

    You think that''s typical of the South, but since you have no urgent business to attend to today, you allow yourself to go home.

    "Just keep it to yourself.

    Tell that to the quality of the game released this time, that it''s a god''s work, that it will be 48 hours a day. If it''s a God''s work, my day will be forty-eight hours, that it is.

    Don''t let that happen, Katsu, put it down when the need arises.

    I understand.

    No matter how the body is enhanced by the magical crests, if I go outside the office, my specs will drop to that of a woman who works out.

    I''ll be able to stay up all night, but I''ll concentrate on the remaining work, hoping it won''t interfere with my work.

    "What about Amelia?¡¡Make a report, or go home.

    "Ah!¡¡I''m going home today too!¡¡Mamie also said she was early today, so we should go somewhere to eat.

    Well, have fun.

    "Yes!

    If you ask the rest of Amelia what she will do, it seems that today she and her son are going out to dinner together.

    That''s a good idea too, I thought, as I saw her off as she went to get dressed.

    "Hey Kitamiya, do you have the time?

    "Ah!¡¡Don''t do it. Well then, Jiro, I''ll leave you to it!

    "Oh, have fun,

    When I called out to Kitamiya, who was firing magic with exquisite force, she looked at her phone and realized that she had to go out in time and rushed out.

    So, are you safe?

    I''m going to have to work out. If I didn''t work out, it would be bad.

    No raggedy injuries, no damage to clothing.

    That''s true too.

    At any rate, the ice pellets Kitamiya had vaporized the ice pellets into magnesium before they hit anything.

    You can''t imagine the power of this minuscule magic operation.

    They are numerous, but even when they hit, they are inferior to a pigeon''s peashooter.

    I''m not sure if Kaido knew that as well as smiling, but most of the reason he''s tired is due to the fact that he''s exaggeratedly dodging movements.

    Okay, so what do you do?¡¡I''m going to clean up some more paperwork and then I''ll be on my way. You don''t have anything in particular, do you?

    Can I go home?¡¡I know you guys know that, but I''m a full-time employee.

    You shouldn''t have to work overtime. Go home when you can.

    There is still a little time until work hours, but there is almost no such thing as regular hours in our company.

    You are free to challenge dungeons in your free time and come back at will.

    As long as you do your work properly and within the prescribed hours, you have a lot of freedom.

    If there is work left to do, I tell you to do the work, but if there is not, there is no problem in leaving your boss alone.

    At least in our department.

    It takes a lot of courage to leave while your boss is working, but Kaido thought for a moment and then said.

    I''m going to go up first.

    "Oh, see you tomorrow.

    I honestly started to prepare to go home.

    I saw Kaido off who began to act quickly if he could go home, and I stayed behind to work on my duties.

    Check the reports from each group.

    Create a dungeon attack schedule.

    Discuss future status improvement training and training for magic skills.

    The more you do, the more work you''ll have to do.

    You need to decide on a certain amount of time before you finish your work.

    Glancing at the clock, you see that it''s a little bit past your regular time.

    It''s time to leave, and I''m ready to go home.

    "d*mn, you worked hard today.

    The sun is getting longer and longer, and it''s not even evening yet when I look out the window.

    Looking down at the Tokyo scene outside the window, I quickly clean up the mess.

    Even though it''s so bright when I turn my back to the window, I don''t notice a single shooting star disappearing over the mountains.

    Oh, Jiro-kun, are you out already?

    Yeah, it''s good to have some closure.

    You leave the office with the last remaining member of the office staff, Kaylee, and after making sure that no one is there, you quietly turn off the lights.

    Everyday life, which you have begun to get used to, without doubting that tomorrow will come again, without noticing what is happening at its feet.

    Word of the day

    There is no such thing as an unchanging routine. Because today and tomorrow will be different.

 353 344. Watch the flow of other companies

    Another side Hanzibar Empire

    Established as a military power, the champion of the western part of the continent of Isual.

    There is no racial discrimination in hiring people or sub-humans as long as they are competent.

    A consequentialist vertical social organization.

    That is the Hanjivar Empire.

    The Union''s men.

    At the pinnacle of the country, the emperor, Luciana Hanjivar, rested her muscular body, which was not concealed by her sumptuous dress, on her throne and knelt down to listen to her subjects who reported to her.

    His face is as motionless as a finely crafted statue.

    His right eye is collapsed by the sword streaks and his dark skin is covered with numerous other scars, giving him the appearance of a veteran.

    But the brains within it scrutinize what determines the future of the nation.

    ......... are you sure?

    Then, after listening to the subject''s report and pausing for a moment of contemplation, his mouth slowly moved.

    In spite of the heavy bass, it resonates in your ears more than anyone else in the room, and is more powerful without shouting.

    Ha! According to the spies who have been hiding in the coalition, there is no mistake.

    "Hmm, God is on their side.

    The king''s words caused an uproar from the mouths of the heavyweights gathered in the hall.

    The Hanjibar Empire has little religious element.

    Prayer itself is not considered an evil, but being involved in politics is.

    Although the separation of church and state is practiced in the Hanjibar Empire, it cannot hide its unrest over the fact that the god has turned to the enemy.

    Don''t wince.

    But not the king.

    With a single, unmistakable word, the wavering gaze is instantly drawn to the king.

    "Of course you know the gods will turn against you.

    It is still there like a giant rock, calming the hearts of the vassals by its presence.

    The sending of an angel to the union of the theocracy of Trice and the kingdom of Eclair is problematic but not unexpected.

    The world is man''s handiwork, not God''s. Didn''t you knowingly follow my decision to fight for that purpose?

    Now, by the spear of God, my high road, I will not be disturbed, I say proudly.

    There is no one to contradict his words and raise his voice.

    I am anxious but not dissatisfied.

    An atmosphere of "I''m worried, but not discontented" is created.

    Dissatisfied with this, King Luzyana once again tries to speak up, but before he can, someone interrupts him with a fluid motion.

    But, Your Majesty. It is to be expected, but the nature of your opponent''s objective makes it difficult to leave him alone.

    Prime Minister, Eckenbach-Schwegen.

    With his gray hair pulled back all the way, his eyes are cold behind his black-rimmed glasses.

    In contrast to the sumptuous robes of the king, he wears a black-and-white robe with fine cloth but no other adornment, so tall that his spine seems to grow as tall as he stretches.

    The man''s ears are his signature.

    His ears are so pointed that they are the proof of his elven status.

    Do you have a plan, Schwegen?

    As a subhuman, he watched over this emperor from his infancy with his long life span.

    Hence his king''s most trusted right hand.

    So before you give your opinion, you ask this man for his opinion.

    A trust born of long years.

    I''ll go across the world to find my heroes. To an ordinary person it would be mind-boggling, but if his God''s messenger, a fierce angel, were to accompany him, the story would be realistic. You will be able to find out the best way to get the best out of the situation, and it will not be good for our country if the brave man is brought back to us and the situation is changed.

    Perhaps the purpose of speaking the obvious is to achieve a common understanding of the current situation, and the king, sensing his intentions, allows the prime minister to continue talking in silence.

    Having conveyed that he had a plan by his fluent and smooth words, the Prime Minister quietly bowed his head and asked the king''s permission.

    I suggest that we should take a measure before we have a breakthrough.

    "Say,

    Granted permission to speak, the vizier raises his head and offers his cold eyes to the king, "I would like to borrow the third princess.

    "I would like to borrow the Third Princess.

    The king''s expression changes for the first time at its content.

    The king''s brow twitches in response, but it is only for a moment.

    Many miss the change, but the Prime Minister does not miss it and waits for a reaction.

    That?

    No one here can complain or say that he did not tell his own daughter''s name and call her that.

    And some are silent, even in a different way.

    Yes, it seems the princess is up to her ''usual'' tricks. My men have obtained interesting information.

    The emperor, Luzyna Hanjivar, has four other members in his entourage besides the queen.

    One of them is the mother of the third princess.

    This vizier''s sister.

    Information that the vizier''s niece was doing something was gathered without the emperor''s knowledge.

    It is not that the emperor is incompetent.

    In fact, he''s so competent that many people shout aloud that he is competent.

    Then why did this information not fall on his ears?

    Because this vizier''s bloodline is quite cleverly concealed and it took some time to get the information.

    As a talented woman, the third princess is also in the spotlight in another way.

    But it was not impossible to find.

    The plot was cleverly hidden as if to hide the beautiful autumn leaves among the pile of fallen leaves.

    And when the Prime Minister found it, partly because the information was valuable, he kept silent and tacitly acknowledged it until now.

    That is why the emperor did not hear.

    What has that naughty girl done now?

    Finally, the king''s expression crumpled when the Prime Minister mentioned that he was curious.

    The furrowed brow of his brow rightly implies that he is in a bad mood.

    Most of the other heavyweights are horrified at the thought of touching their anger, and most of them speak.

    "The mischievous girl''s actions could be the trump card for our country, so we ask for your forgiveness.

    Bowing his head again, the king continued to stare at the color of his matted gray hair, and a silence passed through the hall.

    "......... good, say.

    All those tense hours of pounding heartbeats that seemed to fill the hall were shaken off by the king''s permission to dismiss the worries of the heavyweights who were not allowed to swallow their saliva as if they didn''t give a d*mn.

    At the back of the castle, the space behind the castle, surrounded by walls and well-kept by the gardener, where such events took place, was a space where the sunshine and the landscape were carefully calculated.

    A space for the king to live comfortably with the queen and her friends.

    The rear palace.

    The palace is gorgeous and opulent, where all kinds of craftsmen devoted all their knowledge and skills to provide the royal family with a comfortable stay.

    The nobles and their knights work there, and when the king appears, they stop their work and hang their heads near the wall.

    In this space, the king, the vizier and the knights in his guard advance.

    The atmosphere is not one in which the king and queen talk of love.

    It''s a murderous march, as if one were accusing a criminal.

    Only the king is alone in the murderous atmosphere.

    The atmosphere is one of suppressed anger, a hint of it spilling out.

    As the kings pass by, the ladies look at each other as if their anger is manifested in their steps.

    Where is he?

    "Probably the usual place,

    I see.

    Ask the Vizier, who is following you, where the person you want to meet is and he will tell you where he is, just as you know where he is.

    Without looking back, the king, as if he were sure he would, did not change his course, but increased his stride.

    Proceeding through the palace, the path leads not into the building, but to a garden that can be accessed from the palace.

    You can see by the amount of light that you are headed for a space that, though lit by the sun, is not so bright, but never dark.

    This, Your Majesty, is a rare occurrence for you to come to a place like this. What can I do for you?

    The king stepped into the space without hesitation.

    And the space he stepped into was like a birdcage made of wood.

    In the middle of the cage, a girl in a pale yellow dress was sitting at the table, holding a cup and enjoying a cup of tea with an attendant by her side, but when someone came and found out that this someone was her father, she put down her cup with a familiar gesture, stood up on her feet, lifted up the hem of her dress and said Head down.

    And the expression on her face as she slowly lifted her head up was rightfully that of a young lady.

    She greeted her father with a smile that charmed many a son-in-law, like a flower of lilies.

    Unlike her uncle, her pale green hair flowed down and her pointed ears peeked out of her flowing hair, a true sign of an elf.

    You''re a wise man. The answer is that I was not invited and here I am.

    This is troubling. There are so many possibilities, I have no idea which one.

    A conversation between a parent and a child who are not dissimilar in any way.

    A father and son with such contrasting appearances that it would be more convincing to be told that this girl is adopted.

    The conversation between the two is about a parent who sees a child''s mischief and comes to scold him.

    And the child who should be reprimanded is aware that he has done something wrong, but if he doesn''t know which one he should be reprimanded for, he blurts out.

    Despite this scenario, she is relaxed and carefree.

    Are you playing with me?

    "No, Your Majesty. I just don''t want to be accused of being ''out of the loop''. I really don''t know which one, because I have so many ideas. Will you please tell me for that girl?

    In the woods if you hide the trees.

    And in the conspiracy if you hide the conspiracy.

    The third princess, Henri Hanjivar.

    She has been called many things, but if I had to name the most famous one, it would be the first to go.

    The Princess in the Cage.

    It''s not because she''s a princess in a cage.

    It''s a sign of the king''s willingness to stay where he is because of what he might do.

    Getting out of the castle is a given.

    If you enter the noblemen''s academy for social studies, you''ll find that despite your noble behavior and academic excellence, you''re eager to get involved in problems and stir up trouble.

    You''ll wear a magic that will make people say, "Where did you learn it from?

    The king''s mouth was agape when she hid her face and unknowingly became a Class A adventurer.

    So curious that the word "tomboy" sounds cute.

    You never know what she might do if you let go of her eyes.

    It''s the third princess who is cute and tilts her head back.

    The way she looks, the way she acts, the way she talks, how many sons and daughters have been tricked by her.

    ......... Looks like your dog is headed to a very interesting place.

    Deciding that it was a waste of time to play games with such a girl, the king did not hide it, but cut to the chase.

    "Oh, you''re talking about that.

    A knight on the king''s side felt that the air was cold, even though he was called a dog and did not change his expression or the atmosphere he wore.

    The girl is not yet old enough to change the atmosphere.

    This girl is as good a parent as any.

    You have any idea what else?

    As I said before, I can think of any number of things to do...

    I have nothing to hide, but I won''t say.

    And the uncle is here and the niece is here.

    Belly tricks are her signature.

    She can hold out a pile of snow on the mountain and still not feel the snow is gone.

    The emperor himself understands that questioning her is the worst thing you can do at this point in time.

    If you take her up on her challenge and tell her to speak, the king would be wasting his time.

    I understand that this fact is obvious.

    This phrasing is Henri''s way of dealing with the situation, his delay tactic.

    The key to the conversation here is to ask clearly what you are referring to.

    If you just ask her to tell you everything in the dark, she will tell you everything.

    But make it worst for the king.

    And she will happily tell you what she did, in the order that suits her best.

    That is, what she wanted to hide from him, she would be the last to hear it all.

    If you listen to everything, you are dealing with an elf who lives a long time, and from the point of view of a human king with a finite life, there is no better time than now to waste.

    So, would you like to hear the story?

    She understands that, and recommends a seat in the cage for you to sit down.

    I understand that it would be most convenient for her to be locked in there with me.

    Just tell me where the dogs are going and what they are doing.

    Oh, is that all you need to know?

    I won''t say it again.

    That''s why the king understands that this is where it''s all going to end.

    All the information the Prime Minister has is that the court mage wandering around at Henri''s side is nowhere to be seen, and his trail leads him to an ancient ruin.

    Only that a magic circle was found in the ruins and the destination was discovered.

    If you ask her what she bothered to move her precious cards for, you''ll be right back at square one.

    She won''t tell a lie, but it will take time to tell the truth.

    "Yes, please sit down so I can talk to you. Your Majesty.

    Then, at this invitation, the knight-in-waiting escort takes his place at the entrance, with the vizier behind the king.

    Across from him sits Henri.

    "So, first of all, where is my tutor, Dazlo, and what is he doing?

    Far-fetched small talk is not what this king is looking for.

    Understanding that, Henri used his brain to quickly and clearly convey the information his king was seeking.

    I think he''s working hard in the demon world right now.

    He began to speak with a little mischievousness.

    Word of the Day

    Different goals, but interests are aligned.

 354 345 And its hard to keep track of all the competitive trends

    Another side Hanzibar Empire

    The tea party began in the garden in a cage, present in the palace.

    I don''t know if I can name it that, but the people who participated were so gorgeous.

    And it was so full of tension that the word "enjoyment" doesn''t even remotely come to mind.

    "Your Majesty sent your dog, Dazlo, into the demon world just a month ago.

    Maintaining a smile and a resolute attitude in the face of such an atmosphere, the third princess of the Hanjibar Empire, Henri ponders in her head how far to explain.

    Her goal is the end of this futile war.

    And to prepare for the meaningful war to come.

    You should have seen the look on his face. I couldn''t help but laugh when he asked me over and over again if I was joking.

    She was like a puzzled dog and always thinks differently than her mouth, while telling you that she was like a puzzled dog.

    Which information, at what time, in what order and in what order, and the selection of candidates is the biggest key in this place.

    We must fight between beings living in the same place, despite the fact that our certain enemy is on the other side of the river.

    It was with this certainty that I acted in secret, but my father, the most important obstacle, finally found out.

    That''s fine.

    The revelation was part of the plan.

    No idle talk. Just get on with it.

    Excuse me. Let''s start with purpose, shall we? That''s why you sent Daszlo to the demon world.

    To the extent that it''s not obvious, it increases the turn of phrase, buys time to think, and keeps the information in your head.

    Thirty percent is information gathering, another 30 percent is security, and the other 40 percent is curiosity.

    How far do I have to go to convince my father, the emperor, and my uncle, the vizier, to listen to our explanation in silence?

    And how well will I be able to conceal my true purpose?

    Even the real-life chatter is a cacophony to his father, the emperor.

    The battle is cut short and it''s hard to buy time.

    I will not use deception as a tool here.

    It must not be used.

    If you do, these two will use that deception as an opening, a window of opportunity.

    Because she is of both blood, she understands that a lie is a fool''s errand.

    Therefore, the best protection is not to tell.

    But instead of just being silent, how to get them to walk by without contradiction in the story.

    That''s the key.

    You must pretend to be natural, hiding the treasure chest in an obscure byway and not letting the adventurers who come looking for it know.

    .........

    I don''t find it uncomfortable to have a conversation that doesn''t even have a counterpart.

    I am aware that this is my father and that he loves me as a child, but if I am here as a king, I am facing Henri as a woman, not a child.

    It all started with a study of Daszlo.

    Get the information out, and if you agree, it''s over.

    What a stupendous relationship.

    "A dungeon from the old war. There aren''t that many of them with his presence up and running. It is said that the depths of the remaining dungeons lead to the magical world.

    But for the time being, Henri thinks it is the right thing for a king to do.

    On the contrary, if he sat down as a private citizen, he would be eager to smoke them out by any means necessary.

    This opportunity is a crisis for her, but it''s also an opportunity.

    But only if the brave man who reached the end of the dungeon knows, and he knows that this is so because he defeated the demon king.

    This king and vizier are the standard-bearers of the main warring faction.

    There are great noblemen among the moderates, but in front of these two, they are one or two lesser.

    It would be a different story if she became a bannerman herself, but Henri''s goals and those of the moderates are not aligned.

    For Henri, the actions of the moderates who want to end the war are just a part of the process, and she is the main warrior who wants to prepare for the next attack of the Demon King.

    Therefore, the two of them need to change their opponents to fight.

    But I also understand that it is impossible to convince and persuade these two men at this moment.

    So I will drive a wedge between the two of them.

    I''ve read all kinds of books, and all of them are consistently the same for that part of the story.

    It was Henri who smiled and said, "That''s funny.

    There were no other witnesses, only the brave ones who survived to tell us about it.

    Most warrior sons and daughters would be able to draw out their agreement with this smile, but not the two of them who are skilled in the battlefield of aristocratic society.

    So I thought I''d check to see if it''s true or not. Is the back of the dungeon really connected to the magical world, and is the legend of the brave men true? I had Daszlo study it. That was about ''two years'' ago.

    A smile just to hide their feelings.

    And the flow to say two years.

    "My, are we getting ready to start this war?

    "Yes, that''s right,

    Does that give you a convenient cover, from your point of view?

    Yes, that''s right . Uncle.

    Everything in war is won or lost in the preparation stage.

    Food, soldiers, strategy.

    All things must be set in motion to anticipate all things.

    It''s a unique opportunity for her.

    Once Henri saw this war in motion, she set in motion the flow she needed.

    Two years does not seem like a long time for an elf.

    But for her, the days leading up to the result were like a thousand autumnal days.

    And .

    "This was the only time that two years seemed like a long time. When I heard the results from Daszlo, I was so happy I felt as if I were in heaven. It was the very moment I realized the significance of the dungeon''s existence.

    Nikoli smiles at her, this time with a different meaning.

    ''You scared me.

    The emperor and the vizier sense something indescribable in Henri''s smile, which has changed from a smile as bright as the light of the sun, to a beautiful but cold smile as if it were a snowfield blowing in the wind.

    What happened, no.

    Emperor Luciana followed her instincts and asked her daughter, "What do you know?

    What do you know?

    Casting.

    . one truth.

    Answering his question, Henri releases his smile, releases his emotions and turns to the king in nothingness.

    A creeping feeling of fear runs down your spine.

    A grown man feels fear for a girl not much older than him.

    It''s all right to keep your feet on the ground, but you won''t be able to see the sword in the air if you keep your eyes on your feet. Your Majesty.

    Submerging the emotions that he felt, though not on the surface, but certainly felt, laughing again, Henri began to disclose the information he knew.

    He didn''t pay attention to the tea that the mistress had prepared for the table, and he didn''t notice that the air in this cage was completely controlled by the princess at that moment, without realizing that it was getting cold.

    Now we are going to continue.

    That time is going to last a while longer.

    On the other hand, this is the demon world.

    Oh, yea, yea, yea, yea.

    The scene of an adult who can be called an old man muffing under the chin of a bear-shaped hexenbiest with all his might can only be described as abnormal, to say the least.

    Oh, what is this? At first, when the princess smiled at me and asked me to go to the magical world, I thought it was a joke, but once the environment is right, it might not be so bad,

    The workshop is his residence, fully equipped with food and clothing, which he remodeled deep in the dungeon.

    You can use your magic to bathe, and as for clothes, they have an automatic cleaning and repair function so you don''t have to wash them. If I had to say it, I would say that boredom is the enemy, but if you think about it in a calm manner, if you think about the theory of magic, you can kill an infinite amount of time.

    Even now, while enjoying the fluffy fur of the bears made by the brush he made himself, Dazlo, who is talking to himself more and more, is relieving his fatigue by animal therapy, saying he can''t get enough of the fur, not knowing that his employer is fighting with his father in the palace.

    When you''re tired, why don''t you just choose a randomly selected brush and let a furry monster heal you? Huh? Isn''t this place just heaven without a woman''s heart?

    After answering the princess''s recklessness day in and day out, for the first time, Daszlo was sent to the right place, away from her hand, like a long term business trip, but unexpectedly found himself in a comfortable place in the enemy territory.

    "If you think about it calmly, this is another world . It is impossible to come here without preparing quite a lot of valuable materials. You can hide further if you take precautions. Huh? Didn''t I escape from the evil woman''s clutches?

    Muffled by the real bear, wrapped in its fuzziness and the warmth of the beast''s peculiarity, my mind wandered to the present situation, and I wondered if I could just give up my job and live here permanently.

    The scene looks like a useless old man resting his body on a giant bear doll, a scene that some people can''t help but look at.

    .........

    But that doesn''t matter to him now.

    He sees the possibility of what might be, and he does his best to hang on to that hope and try to make it come true.

    .........

    Just remembering your employer''s smile is enough to make you tremble.

    You''re going to be able to find out what the bear beast that you used as a messenger is doing and look at Daszlo who started to tremble, but this person is not interested in that.

    You can''t do this. The princess won''t be safe with her, even if she''s from another world. Even at the ends of the earth, I''m going to find every possible way to locate this place and then chastise her. I''m looking at this course.

    Standing there with a smile on his face and onomatopoeia echoing in Dazlo''s head, the giant Henri is a symbol of fear for Dazlo.

    In the past, he was absolutely obedient to her, who for some reason saved his life.

    In other words, he has a weakness in his hands.

    But as an employer, it''s different.

    You''ll be paid, and the pay is perfect.

    But you are only asked to do the maximum amount of work, and you are not pushed beyond your limits.

    In addition, the cold stare of the attendant will pierce you during your private conversations.

    If you are a person with a certain proclivity, this may be a rewarding place to work, but for Dazlo, whose motto is to earn money by having fun, this is not a good place to work.

    The best thing to do is to get a job that keeps on healing.

    After a final muffled healing, Daszlo gently backs away from the magical bear beast.

    Once separated, the bears'' magical beast says its role is over and walks away.

    "It''s messy, but it''s messy! Do you want to work?

    Saying twice what is important, Daszlo gently changes his mind.

    Rebuilding the dungeon.

    "Huh, that''s a lot of work to do.

    That''s what Daszlo is working on now.

    He is now attempting to demonstrate a technique that is theoretically possible.

    The crystal looms in the center of the workshop.

    At five meters in size, the crystal absorbs the magic element in its surroundings and steadily accumulates an enormous amount of magic.

    When this is completed, in a sense, his employer''s goal will be accomplished.

    It becomes a reality when time is on his side.

    As long as we stay out of his way, we can manage, but we can''t say that, can we? We have to start gathering information in earnest, or we will be in trouble for the next report.

    Fortification is about 40 percent complete.

    However, it''s not quite complete.

    This is why the old dungeon has changed its appearance and has been patrolled by organized messengers who can now operate in an organized manner.

    The nearest town is three mountains away from here, but the closest town is three mountains away from here, because it would be very difficult to get to the nearest town if you were to be found out, so we prefer to be at least three mountains away.

    While researching, Dazlo wonders which town he should go to collect information on, taking out a map made by a messenger.

    The larger the town, the greater the persecution of humans. The larger the town, the greater the persecution of human beings, the more troublesome it is to use costly techniques such as face-skinning, and the larger the town, the more difficult it is for demons to enter. .........

    This and that, and the trouble.

    The end result was .

    Huh, it''s a pain in the ass to have no one to help you.

    In the end, I have no choice but to act.

    "I''m not so sure about communication, but what can I do?

    He looked at the map for a moment, then took a pin from his desk.

    "Let''s start by finding people who will fit in.

    And point the pin to the designated place at the destination.

    "It''s a long way off, but we can''t let our backs drop. It''s a good target for us to attack as a decoy. My target is the village of the dark elves.

    Ironically, it was the village of the dark elves that Jiro and his friends had visited, and Daszlo had chosen it as his first target.

    Word of the Day

    It''s almost impossible to keep track of other companies that aren''t involved.

 355 346 The difference between the presence or absence of a pilot at a business trip is large

    Another side Hakone

    A shooting star observed by an observatory in Japan has done something strange.

    One day, at dusk.

    I observed a lone shooting star and tracked it.

    The object was supposed to crash directly to the ground, but an emergency alert was issued.

    The observations led to a strange report from firefighters, police, astronomers and mineralogists on their way to investigate.

    There was no damage to the surrounding area.

    There was no crater-like object or fallen meteorite-like material, and it was undetectable.

    This is a strange result, and the members who were present at the scene all nodded their heads in agreement.

    Judging from the observatory''s observation, it is strange that there was no damage or falling "object" from that light trail and angle.

    Nevertheless, not a single piece or trace of it can be found.

    As a result, the government temporarily sealed off the site and restricted access to Mt.

    However, the result was "nothing unusual".

    This result could be taken as an anomaly.

    Finally, the observatory''s observation team began to claim that they had misidentified the virus, and a gossip magazine reported the results of the survey. And so on.

    At one point, the story was picked up by national television and caused a stir, but before I knew it, the news was covered by reports of celebrity infidelity.

    When there was no one looking for the identity of such a disturbed person.

    Is this a country called Japan?

    A little further back, a meteor has been observed and crashed, and the Japanese government is in the process of forming an investigation team.

    In a guest house in Hakone, the person who is the meteor''s real identity is there.

    We''ve seen it all along the way. The iron box that runs on the ground, the light that illuminates this dark sky, and a world without magic, a different world, no doubt. Why should you be surprised by such a thing now?

    Four men and women in a room of about ten tatami mats in a Japanese-style room.

    Shooting for the modeling agency? And the average person would think that this is a sight to behold.

    If you have different kinds of beautiful men and women, you can''t blame them for looking so.

    The dress itself could have been Japanese, but the standard of the appearance is too high.

    At first glance, the space in the room seems to be a waiting room for a model who came for a photo shoot with a natural scene in the background.

    .........

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    And then the Knight Commander, Alben, who is not concerned with the exchange, leans back against the pillar and keeps silent.

    The air in the room is bad.

    The two of you are more proud than as colleagues or colleagues doing the same job.

    Wondering if they can get along in such a situation, Eshley anxiously asks for the head of this group.

    .........

    The cutthroat Nissiya sits quietly on her knees, eyes closed, and surrenders herself to the wavering "magic".

    That''s right, it''s magic.

    It''s magnesium that shouldn''t exist on earth.

    It''s not just in this one room, but the entire guest house is filled with it.

    The cutthroat Nisia was given by God an organ in the heart itself that produces mordant.

    Its ability to produce an inexhaustible supply of magic and influence the world around it.

    That''s why Eshley, Alben, and Majesus are able to behave as usual and why two people who don''t get along with each other are in the same room.

    The further away you are from her, the thinner the magic gets, and the more obstacles there are, the slower the transmission of magic.

    If you want to maintain a perfect condition, you have to keep in mind the concentration of the magical element in each space, whether it''s an open space of fifty meters or an obstructed space, the three of you will immediately fall into ill health.

    This is evidenced by the two people who selfishly tried to move when they landed on this ground.

    The two who tried to go it alone to show the result to the cutthroat angels did the opposite and fell to their knees, running out of magic.

    This land is hell.

    The two men looked at the locals as if they were monsters, as they moved about in such a calm environment, which was fresh in Eshley''s mind.

    ......... Eshley.

    "Yes, yes! What is it?

    As I was thinking about this, Eshley was a little slow to react to the voice from the cutthroat Nysia.

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to make it, but I''m going to turn around and sit down in front of you.

    We''ve checked the perimeter for safety. I''ve set up wards here as well. It won''t cause any discomfort from the surroundings. From now on, we''ll use this as our base, and we''ll be in action tomorrow.

    Without showing any concern for her movements, Nysia told me what she was doing.

    What Nitsia was doing was an exploration spell that went around the guest house that she is now using.

    Like passive sonar, it is a type of magic that seeks out the location of the enemy by detecting the magic waves emitted by the opponent.

    In a world without magic, this may seem like a meaningless action, but there is information that there is an entity that belongs to the demon king in this world.

    We are at a great disadvantage, and no one will complain about Nitsia''s actions, as we are required to be cautious.

    But...

    Master Nisia, I would like to ask you one thing. Please allow me to speak.

    Not that all the actions up to this point have not been questioned.

    Quickly removing his back from the pillar, straightening his posture, kneeling, and bowing, Alben turned to Nissiya and asked him to speak.

    "......... You are allowed. Say it.

    After a quick glance, Nissiya allowed.

    Thank you. And I am afraid that all three of us here, myself included, are wondering the same question, so I would like to ask you, with all due respect.

    After thanking him for this, Alben raised his head and looked seriously into Nissiya''s eyes and questioned in a low voice that matched his honest face.

    Is the one who called himself a collaborator truly to be trusted?

    They were transferred to another world and led to this guest house as if they had a predetermined schedule.

    The preparation was not made by the four of you.

    Rather, these four who have never been to this place could not possibly do such a thing.

    Nor did they occupy the inn like a burglar.

    They have been staying at the inn quite peacefully.

    This was made possible by a third party who was not here.

    Originally, the inn was run by an elderly couple, but about five years ago, the husband of the elderly couple preceded her and the inn closed down.

    After that, the wife lived alone and managed the inn, but she also left two years ago as if it was too late.

    A year ago it was put up for sale because they had a son and his wife, but they were too far away to manage the place.

    The property was bought by a collaborator who led them to this place.

    It has been well taken care of and is ready to reopen for business again.

    But how could the four of them show up at Kintoki and bring them here as if they foresaw their visit?

    And moreover, why would they cooperate?

    A being whose ways and reasons are unclear.

    The fact that Nitsia didn''t suspect it, I followed its lead, though I remained cautious.

    I have some doubts about the use of this summertime substitute.

    In this guest house was prepared not only the necessary food, but also clothing for men and women, and a smartphone as a means of communication.

    And a map and a manual with all the means of transportation.

    A complete backup for four people who are out of step with the world.

    That is, it means that the four people here are completely aware of the lack of Japanese common sense.

    To say it''s perfect is an understatement, but if you think about it dispassionately, this is an unknown world to them.

    It''s funny that they even have the means to cross the world.

    Nevertheless, when you cross the world, you will be greeted by your allies, guaranteed food and clothing, and ready to act.

    If you don''t mind me asking, could you tell me who this person is?

    It''s funny that we can honestly say that the work on site is reduced and easier.

    In the absence of prior information, one can only be suspicious.

    .........

    ".........

    Normally, Majesus would be the first to deny it, but he regrettably agrees with this question.

    He just looks at you and doesn''t say anything.

    Eshley looks at them in the same way.

    I don''t know.

    " "!

    And Nissier''s answer was not a Yes or No answer, but an I don''t know.

    It was a response that included an element that makes the collaborator even more suspicious.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t know the guy''s name.

    Surprised by her response, and just as she was about to instantly decide that the place was dangerous, Nissiya controlled the movement of the three.

    ''Name, you just don''t know? What does that mean?

    It means exactly what the word says. The only person who knows about him, of course, without needing to know what he does not need to know, is the one to whom my father gave the oracle. He is a collaborator of the oracle.

    Unable to gauge the meaning of the words, Alben asked again, and without changing his expression, Nissiya answered the question.

    And the three of them, oblivious to the fact that the Lord God''s influence extends to other worlds, were convinced.

    Are you convinced?

    "Haha! We apologize for the inconvenience.

    "Good, if you understand. This is hostile territory, and things will be unfamiliar to you. Refrain from acting selfishly and be diligent in your duties.

    "Haha!

    It''s the kind of exchange that would be tighter if it were a palace or a temple, but this is a guest house, and it''s not a picture of a knight kneeling to an angel in a tatami room, but the people here are having a serious exchange.

    There is no one to threaten the atmosphere, and the two who are silent have nothing to say.

    But here''s a problem.

    "Do it, Ashley.

    "Yes! What is it?

    The air in the room was somewhat relieved by Alben, as his anxiety about his immediate actions was lifted.

    Just as Eshley thought that the air was being turned in the right direction, Nissiya quickly and casually turned her attention to Eshley and called out to her.

    You''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for and you''ll be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    When is dinner and bathing going to be held?

    "Huh?

    ""........."

    No way, dinner and a bath are prompted.

    Come to think of it, the men too.

    Then, with a sober thought, Eshley understood.

    The cutthroat Nisia, Knight Commander Alben, and Court Mage Majesus.

    All three of them, aside from their fighting abilities and such, had no life skills.

    The cutthroat Nisia is the highest-ranking angel in the heavenly realm.

    Knight Commander Alben is from a noble family.

    The court mage Majesus is from a noble family.

    Until I moved to this world, I had no problems with that, thanks to the serious hospitality of the church people.

    Thanks to that, Eshley was able to engage and learn to cope with the other world once he was there.

    I''m sure Alben and Majes would have done the same, but I didn''t expect common sense to be a barrier in regards to life in a blind spot for Eshley.

    A camp would still be out of the way, but even if a stronghold had been established.

    And if there is a stronghold, it''s clear that we''ll have to live here.

    There are only four of us here in this building.

    There are no maids, butlers, or cooks here to serve you, and there is no way to arrange for them.

    It would be a different story if someone else had prepared it for you, but there is no way that even a good collaborator would be able to make such an arrangement.

    In that case, there is no choice but to do it now.

    And the thing to do is...

    ......... will take a moment of your time! Wait for it!

    A saint, but from a former commoner''s background.

    But I never thought that the day would come when that background would come in handy.

    And I didn''t want that day to come," said Eshri, heading to the baths and kitchen with a manual written in Isreal''s words prepared by her collaborators.

    The mission in the other world seemed to be an auspicious one, but things started to look bleak.

    Word of the Day

    The difference between having local knowledge and not having local knowledge is as great as the environment changes.

 356 347. It takes a little courage to set foot in a foreign land

    Another side Hakone

    "Minimize the investigation into the city of Tokyo,

    The Isual expedition group that traveled to another world and got a base.

    The quartet decided to take a quick break on the first day of their move, and that evening.

    Through the tearful efforts of Eshley, the food was somehow prepared.

    She struggled with a grain called rice, and grasped the use of unknown cooking utensils such as rice cookers, refrigerators, and gas stoves with a manual in hand.

    After somehow preparing the country''s meals with the help of the simple cooking recipes provided, the next step was to take a bath.

    Using a machine called a water heater, you''ve filled the water with hot water, and now you''re going to bathe with us to take care of Nysia.

    When the hot water came out of the slender tubes of the shower and the existence of the hair dryer, it brought her more than a little feminine excitement, even though she was a clergyman.

    Then, witnessing technology that didn''t exist in the other world, Eshley became impatient.

    In just a few hours, she had a taste of an unknown technology.

    I didn''t prepare this for you to welcome you here.

    It''s nothing special to people here in this part of the world.

    We prepared it because we recognized that this technology is commonplace.

    After understanding why a brave man from another world was inconvenienced in Isual, he was quick to judge.

    She didn''t miss the moment when the two men were free to lay down on the futon bedding to prepare for tomorrow and get Nysia ready for bed.

    Using her magically-enhanced body and the recovery magic she wore, she tried to sleep as little as possible and read the manual.

    Eshley got only two hours of sleep that day.

    She fought off the fatigue in her head with the sugar from the fruit of a banana and managed to learn the country''s geography and basic public transportation, as well as the concept of paper money and the use of the smartphone provided.

    But isn''t the most crowded place in the country that place called Tokyo?

    And prepare breakfast for the three people who will wake up at sunrise.

    Can Eshley honestly go back to the inconvenience of the original world, while appreciating the convenience of this world? And with a hint of trepidation, I greeted the morning of the day.

    Ignorant of the hardships of others, the two men wrinkled their brows.

    The breakfast menu on the table consisted of toast and soup, salad, scrambled eggs, bacon and sausage, and even fresh juice in a blender.

    She knew from the expression on her face that it would be a poor meal for the two aristocrats, though from the point of view of Eshley, it would be a completely sumptuous breakfast, and inwardly she cursed them not to eat it, but when Nysia began to eat it without saying a word, they did not complain.

    With unfamiliar cooking utensils, Eschley, who prepared a minimal breakfast to entertain the cutthroat angel and the nobleman, is impatient to see if this will continue every day, but after finishing the meal, Eschley is discussing future plans behind cleaning up.

    It was Majesus who questioned Nisia''s policy.

    He is very much on the side as a researcher and is blind to the development of new magic.

    But he tends to be very reluctant to let his own research be hindered by his vices.

    So when he does other work, he often seeks efficiency.

    He is also very talented and has a strong knowledge of magic.

    Rumor has it that he has mastered some of the magic of the gods, Eshley had heard from the information he had gathered before meeting him.

    It was foreseeable that he would bite into Nitsia''s policies, but unfortunately, she was in the middle of putting away the dishes.

    At this point in time, when all the household chores are falling to Eshley, aside from Nitsia, the treatment of Alben and Majesus is becoming more and more recognized as a servant with the status of a saint.

    "We have information from our collaborators. Toukyou is rooted in the hands of the demon king, and it''s dangerous to step in there. There will come a day when they will step in, but I don''t think the time is right.

    "With certain information?

    "Yes, especially this building

    So there is no problem to have a meeting with only high-ranking beings, and the two men begin to confirm the policy to Nisia.

    The two men have a good impression of the cutthroat Nysia at the first opportunity.

    This is the result of seeking a place to play an active role.

    Normally, the situation should have avoided a fight for credit, but Nitsia does not blame the two men for their actions, and gives them more information.

    The reasoning behind the danger of Tokyo, and the data to back it up, is that Alben and Majes looks at the object that is held on the desk from a long, thin, porcelain-white finger.

    Is this the headquarters of the Demon King''s army? So, shouldn''t we focus on this area?

    "You''re a fool, the enemy''s stronghold is not so easy to find out. Realize that, you fool.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a landscape as it is, but to be convinced that it is such a thing, and to determine the information in it is quite impressive.

    This is a huge building that I have never seen before.

    It was taken from a distance and each gave their opinion in front of the substitute.

    But the moment their gazes crossed due to the different nature of the knights and wizards'' answers, sparks flew.

    The name of the building of the base building is ''MAO corporation'', but the building itself is welded, the surroundings are well guarded, and if you do anything carelessly, even a baby will know the consequences.

    The two of them, while tasting the after-dinner tea made by Eshley, nonchalantly confirm the policy.

    And then, as if to say that he''s gotten his way, Majesus turns to Alben with a smug grin on his face.

    But it''s also not a good thing to leave the enemy in the dark when you know where they are.

    But the expression on their faces is exactly the same, as if Arben and Majesus were swapping places.

    You can find a lot of people who have a headache due to lack of sleep.

    Our goal is to find someone who has the makings of a brave man, there is no need to go to the enemy''s land and risk it all. We should move to the west and search for them.

    "The demon king will not leave a person with the makings of a brave man behind. I suggest that we should search the hunting grounds for the Toukyou and other animals, despite the risks, if you think there is any food left in the hunting grounds after the whole place has been hunted down.

    Low risk, low return or high risk, high return?

    Majesus and Alben''s opinions are in direct conflict.

    It''s hard to adopt both opinions now that you can''t distribute your forces.

    Nicia washed the dishes, wiped her hands and walked into the dining room of the inn, wondering what decision she would make.

    I see what you two have to say. What do you think, Eshley?

    Nitsia waits for the right moment to broach the subject with Eshley.

    "Wow, is that me?

    "Yes, who else is there?

    By nature, an angel is a guide.

    She may formulate her own policies, but rarely does she actively tell them what to do.

    As a guide, she lets the one who leads think first.

    That''s about as much grace as she had, she stepped in and asked Eshley the question.

    .........

    Standing and pondering, Eshley .

    Alben and Majesus say with their eyes that it''s not funny, of course, but they don''t say it with their expressions or their mouths.

    The dining room is quiet for a moment, perhaps because they have decided that if they can get approval, there is nothing better than that.

    Dear Nissiya, may I ask you a few questions?

    "Okay. Say it.

    After thinking for a while, she decided that she didn''t have much to judge, and decided that it would be better to draw that information from Nysia, who was the only one here who had information that Eshley and the others did not have.

    So, how far can you help me with this?

    It''s not a good idea for a combat action. She has to deceive the eye, so you can only help her with this type of supplementary work on a low basis.

    The act of questioning the angels is an act of courage.

    However, Eshley has no hesitation in deciding that it is necessary.

    First of all, she asks for assistance from those who would be of immediate help, but Nissier nails her for not helping out openly.

    Okay. Now, secondly, is there anything in Miss Nissiya''s art that would allow us to act alone?

    "There is. If I store my magic in the medium, it will be possible to move away from me. In some cases, I can see some combat in the future, but please consider it far from perfect.

    "Does that mean fighting is the last resort?

    You will. This is hostile territory, and once the edge is opened, you better believe you won''t get a second chance.

    Next, Eshley will check to see if he can keep his hands intact.

    It would be too conspicuous for all four of them to act together at all times.

    She decided that it would be best to work in pairs, if possible, or even alone if that''s a luxury, so she checked to see if there was a practical way to do that.

    However, that method is also conditional, so when it comes to full-on combat, you have no choice but to act within the range of Nitsia''s magick dispersion.

    But even after hearing that, Eshley''s face did not change.

    ''''Then is it safe to assume that the Demon King''s men are under the same conditions as us?

    "!

    I think this question is the most important one Eshley was going to ask.

    As proof, Alben and Majesus'' eyes widened as they realized what was going on.

    That''s right. This country does not belong to the demon king, it is just another country.

    Nicia smiled complimentingly as she noticed.

    "An environment without magic is as good as dead ground for the other side. There is a strength difference, but the chances of falling into battle are slim as far as this world is concerned.

    Yes, we''ve heard reports of the shadow of the demon king, but there''s no mention of this place being ruled by the demon king.

    That is to say, the demon kings are not able to act properly in this land.

    The strength of Eshley and her friends is not the fighting ability of a powerful cutthroat angel named Nisia.

    She is the starting point and the ability to act without time limit that the demon king''s army does not have.

    With Majesus, she can create a base point and use transference magic.

    Then what should we do?

    The first thing we need to do is to get a better grasp of the geography and expand our range of operations, and then we need to find people to help us and get some money for the time being.

    Considering the war situation in their home country, they may not have much time left, but it''s not like they have a time limit of a month or two.

    I think that we should keep the intelligence gathering in the enemy''s territory with the brave men to a minimum and strictly adhere to the covert action for now.

    After thinking that far, Eshley was able to secure a base of action, but he decided that the ground was not solid, so he set his mind on securing a foothold first.

    This is a good thing, and it can be a good thing, too, as Alben and Majesus were focused only on securing the heroes and neglected the process.

    ""........."

    Oh, being stared at again, Eshley feels the gaze of the two men.

    Thinking that she had overstepped her bounds, Eshley decided to ignore the stares, deciding that she couldn''t fail Nisia.

    You think that''s not funny, but you leave the two men out of it.

    Acting in earnest would require, at the very least, a ground clearance equal to or greater than that of the other party.

    Whether you fight or run, you need to know the land.

    All right. What you''re describing is realistically possible. It''ll work that way for now. Are you two ready?

    "Ha, I have no objection to myself.

    No problem.

    Even the men, who understood the importance of this, would not interfere with the policy set by Eshley.

    Put aside the men who reluctantly agree with you.

    Now, let''s leave the groundwork and fund-raising to the two of you, Eshley, but there are some things I need you to do.

    "To me?

    Nicia gently smiles as she pulls out a piece of paper and hands it to Eshley, "What is this?

    What''s this?

    A flyer, but not to her knowledge that she could grasp, but a precious piece of paper with various letters and some pictures on which different scenes were transferred from the picture Nysia had just shown.

    It seems to be an organization that believes in the gods of this world, but that''s just fine. They may serve different gods, but they are still believers. I suppose we could use a little help from these men.

    If Jiro saw this flyer, he would think it was a blatantly fraudulent religious organization and discard it after a glance.

    But for Nissiya, he regrets the wording, which calls itself faith but lacks a shred of faith, and decides to make it a believer in order to gain ground first.

    Word of the Day

    After taking the first step, it is surprisingly easy to walk.

 357 348 Ive heard the word "Notice of bugs", but do you realize what youve experienced?

    One day after spending a couple of weeks thinking that it was great not to have problems.

    Have you ever felt a little change in your daily life?

    It''s what we call a sense of discomfort.

    "Sen~pui~

    Morning greetings, good morning. What''s up, sounding like a zombie from the depths of hell.

    I used to read newspapers rarely, but nowadays I try to read them if I have time in the morning, because I think I should be interested in what''s happening in the world.

    However, there is no such thing as fantasy news.

    It could be mundane news, such as corruption cases of politicians, reports of infidelity of famous celebrities, accidents and fires, and so on.

    There is no congratulatory news, such as a professional baseball player hitting an upset homerun for his team.

    When I was thinking that the world is harsh, I heard a voice crawling on the ground calling out to me.

    I folded the paper and looked at Kaido, the voice of the voice.

    ......... You look pale, did Amiri and the others find out you''re cheating?

    No, when it comes to swooning over other girls, I basically can''t hide it.

    The dark circles under the eyes and skinny cheeks are examples of people who claim to be unwell unless they are in special Hollywood make-up.

    However, the body strengthened by the magic crests would not be sick with just a cold, and a quick sleep will give you immunity and strength to heal in the blink of an eye.

    The fact that Kaido is so pale suggests that he must have experienced a great deal of fear.

    First of all, I thought he might be in trouble with women, but Kaido shook his head, saying that''s not the case.

    ''I was found out a long time ago and I''m being accused! I didn''t get angry when I thought, "I''m not going to get angry.

    Well, people there are more tolerant of polygamy than they are here, so as long as you don''t neglect it, you''ll get some indulgence. As long as you don''t neglect them, you''ll get some indulgence.

    I was surprised by Suela''s response and reaction to Memoria''s confession, and that I was refraining from old memories with me.

    Kaido continued, saying that it was partly true.

    Amiri and the others silently begin to make an effort to get closer to the body shape of the girl who was so excited about it. It''s so obvious that you don''t even have to say it aloud that you are unattractive. When I saw that, I couldn''t help but notice it.

    "Oh, you can show me the effort.

    No, not overtly? Like, a sports medicine book on the bookshelf, or a history of beauty sites in your Internet search history, or soy milk in the fridge,

    I''m not going to show you what I''m doing, but I''m going to give you a glimpse of my efforts, Kaido.

    I don''t know if it''s that kind of thing that makes me feel that it''s not good to be neglected, so I don''t even go to a girl''s store these days.

    So, your complexion has other implications. I thought I''d been squeezed at the whore''s store and put Amiri in a bad mood.

    "As expected, I''ve never been there either. I''m too scared to go there for the pleasure of being attacked on the verge of life or death.

    So, I was wrong, and then I thought again what was the cause.

    If you''re not feeling well, you don''t have to take a break, do you?

    "You''re in great shape, right? Just

    "Just?

    "I just had a heart attack in the morning when my shoelace broke and I was staggering, and I happened to walk by and saw instructor Kio swinging a punch across my face," he said.

    "Oh, oh. I see.

    I''m used to it now, but that demon''s punch has an uncommon power.

    It''s not a combat mode, but an everyday mode, and if you are unprepared for it, this complexion is certainly understandable.

    "I think the fortune I saw this morning may have come true.

    "Divination?

    That''s right, my sign was at the bottom of the list today. That''s probably why. It''s just that today was a bad day for me.

    I''m sorry to hear that.

    "Ah! You don''t believe in seniors, do you?

    I''d believe it if one of the company''s employees told my fortune, but you know what they say on TV? Five minutes or so to do after the news.

    In fact, I''m in danger!

    It''s a coincidence. How many people do you think there are with your sign? And you just happened to be elected among them.

    But I don''t think you can blame it on the occult.

    Kaido complained that he was having bad luck today, and I let out a wry smile and deny it.

    To prove it, I looked at the fortune telling section of the newspaper I have at hand and looked at the horoscope in it.

    ......... Kaido, were you a Capricorn?

    Yes? What''s the matter with it?

    I''m sorry, maybe you''re having bad luck today.

    "What? What?

    Capricorn is at the bottom of the pile in the papers. When you have two of them, you know something''s up.

    Seeing that Capricorn is at the bottom of the pile for Kaido''s birthday, I take back the word coincidence.

    While handing him the newspaper in hand, Kaido starts to stare at it as if he wants to punch a hole in the newspaper if you tell him that.

    "I might have to be careful with today''s dungeon attack.

    Do you have any such - lucky items?

    If I had one, I''d want it.

    With a half-hearted sobbing at the fact that the instructor''s punches might continue to graze across your face all day, you can hear an irritated voice, aside from Kaido, smiling a wry smile.

    Oh, God, this sucks, the weather forecast is not off the charts.

    "Oh, good morning Kitamiya, what, did you forget your umbrella?

    He must have walked straight from the office doorway.

    Kitamiya enters the office, drenched, her hair sticking to her cheeks and so wet that wiping her with a handkerchief will not help.

    As soon as I saw Kitamiya come in, I stood up and took the cleaned hand towel provided and handed it to her.

    Thank you. There was zero chance of precipitation today. It was sunny when I left, and I thought it was going to be fine, but then I got here about a hundred meters before I got to work and here we are. Oh, my god, it''s not my lucky day.

    While receiving, she tells me what''s going on.

    It''s not right to complain about a natural phenomenon, but I still think it''s okay to complain about it.

    In addition, you stopped just as you were running into the office, haha, I was at the bottom of my fortune telling list, so maybe today is not your lucky day.

    She doesn''t wipe off her hair roughly like a man, but rather she wipes it off as if she were laboring over it, murmuring exactly what Kaido just said.

    "Oh, Kitamiya-chan is unlucky too? They''re all together!

    What''s up with you, Kaido, what''s going on?

    In response to his words, Kaido is happy to have a companion, but from Kitamiya''s point of view, it''s nothing more than a comparison of misfortune.

    While listening back with a less-than-ideal expression, he seems to think that it''s no more unlucky than he is.

    "The instructor punched me across the face.

    I''m sorry. I would have been better.

    However, Kitamiya honestly raised his white flag at what Kaido said with a mysterious look on his face.

    It''s true that I''d rather become a wet rat in the rain than have that instructor''s punch pass by my face.

    But are Kaido and Kitamiya having bad luck together? What''s Kitamiya''s fortune telling?

    I''m a blood type reader. . from a site with a reputation for being pretty good at it.

    Kaido''s is his zodiac sign and Kitamiya''s is his blood type.

    Aside from Kaido, it is not unnatural for a woman Kitamiya to look at fortune telling, but the fact that she works for this company may make you wonder what is going on when the misfortune happens so often in succession.

    In the previous company, we would have laughed at the matter with a smile, but in this company, we can''t just ignore it, we feel something bad.

    When things like this happen, something usually happens.

    "Stop it. I don''t mean to be an omen. If we''re in the South, I''d say flags in a situation like this.

    I don''t know if there''s anything in this company that can be denied. When magic is present, you have to wonder whether it''s an omen or just a thing of the imagination.

    "Until Jiro-san

    Kitamiya tries to deny Kaido''s words, but unfortunately, fortunately or unfortunately, I''ve built up a tolerance to the fact that something like this happens, so it''s more of a sign of trouble for me, isn''t it? You can''t overlook this trend of luck.

    U~Ri~da~

    "S-Sorry.

    Just when I was thinking that.

    "Wow, flag recovery.

    "Hey, hey, what''s going on. Wait there!

    The voices of a half-crying Minami and a depressed Masaru came from the entrance.

    Thinking that something was definitely happening, we looked at them without hesitation, Kaido couldn''t help but blurt out a few words and Kitamiya rushed into the party room.

    There was a punch to the face and a sudden downpour.

    And then came .

    You smell pretty good, what happened?

    "I slipped on a fallen banana peel for some reason around a bend there, that I ended up here.

    "I was grabbed by the South on the spur of the moment

    Probably, but I think they threw a garbage bag all over the place.

    That''s the worst thing that could happen to a woman.

    Katsu got caught up in it, too.

    Banana peels are really slippery. I thought they were only for gag manga.

    I''m not going to make such a big gag, that I won''t!

    If you listen to the story from a pissed off Minami, you''ll see that right around the corner, a goblin employee who happened to be collecting trash dropped a banana peel and Minami stepped on it, quickly grabbed Katsu and dove into the trash bag.

    Kaido looked at the series of events as if it was a joke and wondered if it was true, but Minami assured him that he is usually joking around, but he wouldn''t do such a thing.

    ''Shit! How can today''s fortune telling be so accurate, that it''s not even a gacha bomb and this is what you''re going through!

    "Wait, another fortune telling?

    And also what you shouldn''t miss is what South says.

    ? That''s where you get bitten, that is? More to this misery of mine.

    "No, Kaido and Kitamiya are also unhappy today for some reason. They both say they''re last in their fortunes. Minami, you too?

    I''m sorry to say that I''m hoping for more sympathy for the South, but when I briefly describe the flow of events up to this point, the mood of the South changes, as if it were a quick switch.

    The smell of garbage doesn''t make it any less serious, but .........

    "I and Victory are at the bottom and one step ahead, that I am.

    "Horoscope?

    My zodiac reading, that it is.

    The flickering phone and this is what the South will show you.

    ......... is too good to be a coincidence, but

    Well, it''s not like someone did this to me directly, that it was. It happened when I was complaining about the bombed-out mess.

    "That sounds like complete carelessness.

    That''s quite a tall order, that I can''t believe it.

    Stare at that screen as well, the southern zodiac sign is at the bottom and the win zodiac is one step ahead of it.

    The content is naturally not very good, as befits its ranking.

    I know what happened. For now, you two go take a shower. I''m sure Kitamiya has everything ready for you.

    "Yes, that I do!

    I understand.

    The evidence is not credible to take that fact seriously, but the circumstantial evidence is coming together to deny it.

    There''s no way to do anything about it.

    For now, we can''t leave it covered in trash forever, so I''m going to have the two of you change.

    You honestly see them off as they head to the party room.

    What do you think about Kaido, Kitamiya and Minami when they come with Katsura?

    All that''s left is Amelia, hopefully nothing else.

    The image of the remaining member, a petite girl, flashed through my mind and Kaido''s. "I''m nothing, so Amelia might as well be nothing," he said.

    "I''m nothing, so maybe Amelia is nothing, too.

    "You don''t see any fortune telling?

    I''m not a big fan of it. Well, from what I saw in the paper earlier, it was in a position where it wasn''t good, but it wasn''t bad either, so maybe that''s why.

    "Could it be another fortune telling?

    That doesn''t mean that any of them are all good in the pecking order.

    That''s true, though.

    To distract you from your anxiety, you talk uselessly with Kaido, but your eyes flickered to the entrance.

    After such a restless time, it was almost fifteen minutes before the start of work.

    Good morning!

    There was Amelia coming in through the doorway in high spirits.

    We''re relieved to see her.

    Kaido and I looked at each other and smiled at each other, wondering if it was just a coincidence.

    Just as I was about to return the greeting to her, out of the corner of my eye, I saw an object lying at Amelia''s feet.

    Ah! Avoid Miyakawa-san!

    One of the clerks must have accidentally dropped a document that fluttered down.

    It''s an ordinary document in itself, but the hurriedness of the office lady and her magic-enhanced eyesight didn''t miss the print that was stamped as important.

    At an inopportune time, Amelia, who had no choice but to step in, could also see the words.

    No time to think about how to avoid it.

    Amelia avoided the document by taking a giant step as it landed at her feet, as if to ask her to step on it.

    It all falls into place.

    Why?

    Without reason, by some divine or demonic prank, the wind blows in through her entrance and pushes the important papers out at her feet, one step too wide.

    No!

    She manages to avoid it, but she''s only inches away from stepping on it.

    You have a small time limit to avoid the documents as they slide in.

    But Amelia is showing off her athleticism here.

    !

    Use your enhanced physical abilities to evade the document by jumping forward, kicking out with the rest of your leg instead of your foot.

    D-Do I get out of the way!

    But she misadjusted the power and jumped quite a distance.

    She cannot move in the air on the spur of the moment.

    Therefore, following the inertia, she was about to bump into a plant in front of her.

    Haha, just in time.

    "Ah! Mr. Jirou!

    I succeed in catching the collar of her clothes in the manner of grabbing a cat by the neck.

    Amelia, swaying with a plunge, meditates just before the collision, but opens her eyes to the lack of impact and to see what has happened.

    Are you hurt?

    "Yes! No problem!

    That one was good.

    I was worried that she might be injured because of the tightening of her neck, but it seems that Amelia is fine.

    I''m sorry! Mr. Miyagawa.

    "Dijouve! The paperwork was okay?

    Yeah, you avoided me and I was fine.

    Then a dark elf clerk comes running up to you, having picked up the papers.

    "Please be careful.

    "Yes, sorry.

    It would have been a mere coincidence, but I''ll take a look at this sequence of events and give her a heads-up.

    Then, I remind her to be careful as she bows her head and return to her duties.

    "Well, Amelia, I have one question for you.

    Coincidence or not.

    To find out, I call out to Amelia, but...

    Jiro-kun, it''s bad!

    Before I could hear the reply, I was called by a screaming Kaylee who came running in.

    You can see that she has sweat on her forehead and has come running in as fast as she can.

    What happened?

    I think I responded as calmly as possible, despite the bad feeling in her face.

    Suela collapsed!

    !

    But later when I looked back on this, I don''t remember much of what I did after this.

    The only thing I remember is that I was sitting in front of a door.

    Word of the Day

    When something happens, sometimes something like a harbinger of what''s to come also happens

 358 349 When I cant get my job done, I can only thank someone for supporting me

    "Hey, hey, Jiro-kun, where do you think you''re going?

    As soon as I heard that Suela had fallen, my body twitched.

    It was a reflex action before I thought about it.

    However, as I was about to run out, Kaylie grabbed the hem of my suit and stopped me.

    What? Where is Suela!

    And then, Kaylee''s words hit me.

    I couldn''t convince myself that it was true, and somewhere in my head I was telling myself to stay calm, but something like intuition was blocking the idea.

    Only the urge to rush to Suela''s side scares me.

    "Don''t you know what an operation room is? Follow me as I show you around!

    ".........

    I had to get there as soon as possible, and I stepped out, following Kaylee''s lead.

    But the common sense of a working person momentarily held me in place.

    Did you take over? Did you give directions to work? The idea of being a cog in the wheel of society and the sense of responsibility that you are a manager weighed me down.

    Keely looked at me as if to say, "What''s the matter with you?

    And I don''t know how to prioritize my work on the spur of the moment, and my head is a mess.

    I can''t formulate an orderly plan for what to do, and my need to move quickly and my common sense as a member of society are at odds with each other, causing me to lose my cool.

    What are you doing, senpai?

    "Kaido?

    Why would I hesitate like this if I were in the middle of a battle, when I was weighing my position and Suela, and it was the voice of a junior colleague that blew away the irritating thoughts.

    "I''ll take care of it! It''s okay! Today the unfortunate man, Kaido Tadashi! If it''s a big deal for you, I''m going to put you out of your misery!

    A thump on my chest and a word that I was okay.

    I felt pushed back by those words and the smile on my face.

    Thank God! I''ll take care of the rest!

    Then the balance of my thoughts made me choose the folly of a working man, throwing away my work in the blink of an eye.

    In this competitive world of the demon king''s army, there would be those who would laugh at my actions and choices.

    There may be those who rejoice behind my back that I chose a woman instead of a job.

    But if I had chosen to work here, I would surely regret it.

    I''m glad there''s a junior colleague who understands that fact.

    Follow me!

    "Yes!

    I followed Kaylee as she ran out of the office to see the results from that exchange, and after leaving the office, I ran down the stairs instead of taking the elevator.

    When it comes to our class, running through the stairs is definitely faster than waiting for the elevator.

    On the way, we would run through the employees of the Demon King''s Army who were confident in their physical strength or didn''t wait for the elevators, sometimes running up, sometimes to the side, sometimes avoiding the walls.

    You''ll be able to find yourself in the middle of the day with a lot of people who will be able to help you.

    You will be led into an area along a path not normally traveled.

    This is the critical care area. This is an area where we can treat the testers if they become very sick, but we can use it just in case. Suela is down the hall.

    The blank walls are reminiscent of a hospital.

    I probably remember the description of this place, but I''m more concerned about her safety.

    What happened to Suela?

    I don''t know. According to Himikku, she collapsed and suddenly lost consciousness. I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s seen this, but I''m sure you''re not the only one who''s seen it.

    I''m thankful that Himik was there for me, but I don''t know anything about Suela.

    I''m not convinced that you can''t do anything about it, even though you understand that you can''t do anything about it.

    I''m insecure.

    People often tell me that men should take a stand, and while I think it''s great that people can do it, it makes me wonder why they can.

    The expectation is

    With a desire to dismiss such concerns, I asked Kaylee, but her tone was naturally rough and simple.

    I''ve heard roughly that it''s unlikely that there''s any kind of injury that could be called a trauma. If there is, it''s just an internal symptom of a disease.

    She doesn''t balk at the fact that she''s starting to take out her frustrations on me, but she leads the way, organizing the information and bringing it to me.

    Suela has been going to the doctor''s office regularly lately. I''m sure they''ll find out if she''s sick or not. She''s not out in the world pregnant, so there are no cases of infection that we don''t know about.

    I think.

    The odds aren''t all zero.

    But in order to get close to that number, Suela had to take care of her health.

    That''s why I felt comfortable watching her progress.

    And then something happened right at that moment that made me uneasy.

    Huh!

    I want to scream "shit," but this is a hospital and I have to somehow restrain the urge to do so through reason.

    "I''m too young to know what to expect from such a situation, so let''s wait and see how my profession sees me.

    And Kaylee, who was leading the way, tapped me gently on the shoulder to tell me to calm down, as if she understood my indignation.

    ......... yes.

    Sounds fine, and I''m at my destination.

    Once I took a deep breath, and although my expression did not lighten, I think I was somewhat calm.

    If I didn''t recognize that, I would be overwhelmed by anxiety.

    Knowing this, I tried to diminish my emotions as much as possible.

    I was tossed about by emotions of a different genre than the anxiety of combat, but the place Kaylie brought me was in front of a door like an operating room.

    "Of course, I guess it''s not over yet.

    The door was closed tightly and did not seem to open.

    I had run up here since I got the call and had faintly hoped that I would have recovered in that short amount of time.

    I was hoping that when I ran to see her, she would be there to smile and tell me I was okay, just like before.

    But all that greeted me was a door that closed quietly.

    The door was prominently marked with the words "authorized personnel only".

    "I heard Himiku was with you, but he''s not here. I''m sure this is the right place.

    The door looks like an impregnable gate that bounces back at everything, and I have to stand there.

    But Kaylee was next to me and she looked around as if looking for someone who wasn''t there.

    "Himik?

    I hear the name of a woman who I know, and I recognize her as the one who was with me just before, I look around, but I don''t see her distinctive features.

    "Yeah, I don''t think she just walked into the treatment room, or she would be here.

    I heard that Kaylee and Suela have known each other a long time.

    I also remember Suella telling me that they were best friends.

    Does she look around restlessly because she too is driven by anxiety?

    I was a little relieved to see that she was acting stoutly and calmly telling me what was happening, just like me.

    Just then, I hear small footsteps in the distance, and from the distance between them, I can tell that they''re coming toward me at a trot.

    Memoria.

    "I heard that Suela collapsed, are you okay?

    As soon as our gazes met, she ran toward me and clutched at my chest.

    Her face was unusually clear for a woman whose emotions are not usually so volatile.

    Anxiety.

    But her expression was so tainted that it could be expressed in one word.

    Feeling happy that she had left the store to come to me, I noticed that her hands were still trembling as she squeezed my clothes.

    I don''t know. I was just informed by Kaylie just now, too.

    "Huh, I see.

    It''s frustrating that there are no words to tell her.

    And as Memoria accepted those words, tears were floating at the corners of her eyes, as if she had an uneasy feeling in her eyes.

    She looked up at me, turned her head once and tried to calm herself down.

    As a result, she quietly steps away from me, but her right hand is still holding the hem of my dress, and she doesn''t let go.

    I don''t point this out to you and let you do what you want to do.

    I''d rather it stay that way.

    It gave me some peace of mind to have Memoria next to me to share my concerns.

    .........

    ".........

    ".........

    After such a change in circumstances, there was silence, unable to encourage each other, and the three of us had no choice but to stand in front of the door in silence.

    They didn''t have time to look at the clock provided, but they didn''t have time to talk to each other to distract themselves.

    How much time has passed?

    The three of us stood side by side by the wall, at least to get out of the way, but we had to wait quietly.

    "!

    Quietly waiting, a sound echoes through the space.

    It was the sound of a door opening, a sign that someone had come out from within.

    Take the fastest reaction you can muster and see who comes out.

    "Evvia, Himik.

    You''re all set.

    The "Lord

    It was Evvia in a suit and Himik in a kappo suit.

    Evvia came out first, followed by a tired-looking Himik, who noticed us.

    "Suela is...

    "Calm down and explain.

    You want to rush over and question her, but Evvia''s piercing gaze won''t let you.

    "Problem solved for now. I think we''ll be okay for a while.

    And just as I stopped and took a deep breath, Evvia let out a sigh, her expression loosening to one that was tinged with fatigue, and told us the result.

    But that didn''t give us any relief.

    "For the time being,

    Yeah, it''s still a very exciting situation.

    It''s not that I went over the pass, but I held on for dear life.

    That''s what Evvia has been telling me.

    I can''t feel Memoria''s hand tightening and tugging on the hem, nor can I hear Keely gasp for air as she crossed her arms to hug me.

    You can''t help but thank Jiro for finding it. If you hadn''t picked up this fallen angel, this report would have been different. You''ll have to work on her later. She was carried into the treatment room and kept working her recovery spell until it was ready. If it wasn''t for that, you can go to .........

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it.

    The actuality of the fact that it''s not just a matter of time before you get your hands on it.

    "......... magic deficiency, to put it simply, is one word.

    It''s obvious that Suela''s condition is not good, as Himikku''s mute attitude made the atmosphere of the place even heavier.

    When I ventured to ask what happened to Suela, Evvia closed her eyes for a moment, and after a few seconds had passed, she spoke the name of her illness.

    Oh no! You are in Master Evvia''s dungeon, there is no such thing as a shortage of magic!

    And Ms. Keely to object to the name of the disease.

    Magical power deficiency.

    In other words, it is difficult to maintain life due to the lack of magic power in the body.

    It can mainly happen to members of the demon king''s army outside the company, but it''s unlikely to happen within this company.

    ......... baby drain, is it?

    Yes,

    I was thinking the same thing when Memoria blurted out the words.

    And Evvia affirms her words.

    "Baby Drain?

    But I don''t know what it means, as I don''t know what it means.

    Baby Drain. It''s a phenomenon in which a fetus absorbs magical power from a pregnant woman. This is necessary for the child to live and grow up, beginning when the fetus has grown to a certain extent and its magical appropriateness has been determined.

    "? So why does Suela fall down?

    After looking at me to see if that was the case, Kaylee tells me about the Baby Drain.

    But it''s a normal process for them.

    It''s like a child getting nourishment through the umbilical cord.

    And why it leads to Suela''s downfall.

    "In normal times, there would be no particular problem. But there are always exceptions. If the father has a higher magical aptitude than the mother, there are cases where a child is born with a higher magical aptitude than the mother.

    Suela''s magic aptitude is six, less than when I was an aptitude eight, before the change.

    If you go by that theory, it''s quite possible that the average child will exceed Suela''s aptitude value by adding six and eight to 14, or dividing it by seven.

    There''s nothing strange about what Evvia says, as she takes over Keely''s explanation.

    I''ve been thinking about what that means and how it relates to this event.

    The magic suitability is like a vessel for how much magic you can store.

    And Suela and the other demon king''s army, regardless of race, are closely related to magic power.

    What does this have to do with magic deficiency?

    Does this have something to do with magic deficiency. ......... Is the amount of magic the child needs exceed the mother''s magical energy?

    ''''That''s right. But Suera''s magical power is one of the best in the demon king''s army. Even Jiro''s initial fitness level of eight should only cause a little anemia. Even the top nine will be painful, but with assistance you won''t be as bad as you are now.

    "Then why ......... no way

    When I tried to anticipate it and answer it, I was right on target.

    But listening to Evvia''s story gives me the assurance that it will be fine up to a certain line.

    But it didn''t end there.

    That''s when I questioned it, and after a little thought, the results came into view.

    My mother''s magical aptitude is ten.

    That ancestral genetic effect, if it was given to a child, would give it to her.

    The difference between her and the child in her tummy is four.

    A being called a brave man or demon king. Do you have a child with ten magic proper?

    "......... Well, you know, I wish it hadn''t been that bad, but it could have been done.

    But Evvia says it''s not what I expected.

    Instead, she says it''s better that way.

    What''s more, is there more to it?

    "Huh! Twins! No way, Suela''s children are twins?

    Then Kaylie noticed and asked Evvia in a near scream.

    Oh, as a result of the examination, dark elves are inherently difficult to have children with, and are even more rare when it comes to multiple fetuses. I can''t tell you how rare it is. It''s the child of a twin high magic aptitude holder.

    The moment I heard, recognized and grasped that fact, I felt like the world was spinning on its axis.

    Slowly, Evvia''s words refrained in my head, and I grasped their meaning.

    "It''s...

    "Oh.

    A fetus with a high magic appropriateness that can be a burden that can interfere with one person''s life, and if there are two of them, the burden is doubled by simple calculation .

    Right now, Suela is trying to supplement the magical power of two babies to supplement the magical power needed to sustain her own life.

    In effect, she needs the magical power of three people.

    "Is our child a burden to Suela?

    "Putting it gently, yes.

    The desire to deny is keeping me from spinning a certain word.

    I don''t want to admit it, I don''t want to believe it, I put my hand against the wall, a dark and depressed Himikku, a despairing Memoria, and .

    "I can understand not wanting to admit it, but,

    With a look of sadness and bitterness, Evvia sternly tells me.

    "Be prepared to make a decision.

    With that word, I leaned back against the wall and sat down cunningly.

    Word of the Day

    In an emergency situation, the availability of people to support you is important for both private and public life.

 359 350 Sometimes I have to do it even though I know Ill have more work to do

    Ready to make a decision, Evvia said.

    I didn''t have to ask what it was, I knew exactly what it meant.

    And I wasn''t a kid enough to rant and rave like a brat, denying the words and spouting blue words.

    Isn''t there any way ......... you can help Suela and the kid?

    That''s how hard the word lurks on me.

    It was as if the word despair had become a pressure, gripping my heart and making me feel suffocated.

    But that doesn''t mean I''ve given up hope enough to give in to those words, to acknowledge and dismiss them as okay.

    Leaning against the wall, nodding, almost despairing, but in my head I''m still trying to figure out how to help both the parent (Suela) and the child.

    My knowledge of earth and my knowledge of this company, both of which are limited in terms of birth knowledge, medical knowledge and medicine knowledge, is poor.

    That''s true.

    I was a humble businessman before, and now I am a fighter.

    I''m not a doctor or a pharmacist or whatever it is that helps people.

    The doctor said that Suela would be a month at the earliest before she gave birth, which he said was still premature, but that it was just barely enough to keep the child healthy.

    Wanting to deny the word "I don''t know," to cling to the possibility, and yet not wanting to give up even when confronted with the fact that I was helpless, I asked Evvia to cling to her and ask her how.

    She knew that she would hear these words, so she sat down on her knees and gently explained to me as if she were talking to me.

    I can only see Evvia squatting down, and I don''t know what she looks like talking to me.

    And we have only two weeks to keep things as they are. I''m not talking about money or medicine inventory or not being able to continue treatment. I''m not talking about money or medication inventory or the inability to continue treatment, I''m talking about Suela''s energy needs beyond that.

    "Huh.

    Her voice is gentle, but she''s a harsh reality.

    I know she''s telling me this because she thinks it''s what I need to hear.

    A hand gently placed on my shoulder is proof enough.

    I know it''s wrong to blame Evvia for this.

    But where the hell should I direct these insurmountable emotions?

    It would have been better to be blamed for my bad behavior, and Evvia keeps me from even feeling self-loathing.

    This is a dungeon. This is a dungeon. I can create an environment in which the magic supply itself is fine under my authority. But no matter how much magic is supplied, it''s only through Suela''s body that the magic is delivered to the child. There''s a limit to the amount of magic power that can be supplied through the magic print. Even if you send magic power into Suera''s body, that magic power will always be supplied to the child.

    I can''t help but nod emphatically at Evvia when she asks if I understand.

    If there''s anything you can do, Evia will do it.

    If you strengthen Suela with magic or medicine, you have no idea what it will do to the mother and the baby.

    And she will surely show me the hard way what I should do.

    If I can''t do that...

    "And a being without magic will gradually lose strength and eventually begin to weaken.

    You know the rest.

    And even Evvia herself sounded frustrated, showing me the future.

    ".........

    But she couldn''t even nod, let alone reply to those words.

    Even if there is a way to say that giving up the child would help Suela, I remember her face, which had a smile on her face every day, looking forward to the child.

    .........

    ".........

    ".........

    ".........

    I''m not the only one who knows that.

    Memoria and others were sobbing and sobbing softly.

    Is it Keely who banged on the wall with a gun?

    It was Himiku who gently fell to his knees.

    And I''m sure Evvia herself is frustrated that she''s holding on to my shoulder with a firm grip.

    You''ll be able to find out the best way to help them.

    Do I have to give up?

    It was as if a sound similar to my voice was echoing in my head.

    No, it wasn''t.

    That voice was definitely coming from my heart.

    I wanted to shake it off, and I tried to hate it.

    "So you''re going to leave Suela and kill her child?

    I want to scream no to that too.

    Of the three lives, there is a way to save one of them.

    But you can''t save two of them.

    Clawing to save three won''t save three.

    One or zero. That choice will cruelly rip my heart out.

    "Think, is there time to think?

    It was the only word I could squeeze out of such a feeling.

    There was no way I could make a quick decision.

    ......... limit is three days. Currently, we can''t wait any longer if we''re going to reliably help Suela. The more time that goes by, the more physical strength will certainly be drained out of Suela. To get something as big as a child out of her body, you know.

    Evvia answers my questions without laughing at me for being so indecisive.

    Then he brutally tells me to make a decision on such an important matter in three days.

    What can you do in three days?

    Do we wish to God that technology would be created that would miraculously help a pregnant woman with the same condition?

    Can you meet ......... Suela?

    In the midst of such a cliffhanger, I thought about what I should do and came up with the desire to see Suela.

    I couldn''t come up with any solution, and that was the best I could do in my head.

    Yeah.

    My wish was granted by Evvia.

    I whipped my weak body to go through the tightly closed door, then stood up, the purification spell was cast on me, and then, wrapped in a faint warding-like membrane, we were led to Suela''s place.

    "Suela.

    It was not the intensive care room I knew.

    The first thing I saw when I entered was a shallow bathtub-like structure.

    Other than that, there is no medical equipment other than what looks like a tiny genie floating around.

    The bathtub was constantly dripping with a light green liquid, which seemed to be constantly changing into something new.

    There, lying there, dressed in bathing suit-like clothing, soaking her body in the pale greenish liquid, Suela was asleep.

    She didn''t respond to my call, she just slept silently.

    "A potion that allows you to absorb magic efficiently. Although the concentration of magic in this room itself is set high, it is not effective in absorbing magic by itself. That''s why I had no choice but to do this now.

    Evvia standing beside me and explaining to me how to treat me.

    I couldn''t help but wonder vaguely if this was the method of treatment.

    I thought it would be like an intravenous drip, passing through a tube to replenish the magic power through the blood vessels, but I was a little relieved to find that it was different than I had imagined.

    Standing by the side of the tub, I peered in and saw that she was so peaceful as if she was really just asleep.

    I even entertained the childish idea that if I shouted, she would jump up and down.

    ......... Is it safe to hold your hand?

    You can''t do such a thing, reasoning that it''s impossible, but just coming to the side made me desire to touch her.

    The gloved doctor wiped Suela''s hand out of the tub and asked me to take it.

    "Suela.

    I held your hand, so what can you do.

    I take hold of Suela''s left hand with both hands as if to say that such words of reason are irrelevant.

    The warmth of her faintly warm hand is proof that she''s alive and gives me a sense of security in my heart.

    What do I do?

    And that sense of security loosens the fetters she''s been holding back, making her feel weak.

    There is no way those words could have reached her as she slept.

    Only silence.

    Suela''s life and her child''s life.

    Deciding the fate of three lives.

    What am I going to do? .........

    I was not at all ready to make such a decision.

    I would be Suela''s lover and husband.

    And I can tell you that I love her.

    It''s shackled.

    Evvia told me the time limit is three days, but I don''t think I''ll be able to make this decision as time goes on.

    If I had to make it, now would be the time. I knew intuitively that I couldn''t make it except for this moment when I was holding Suela''s hand.

    I knew that any decision I made at any other time would be a decision I would definitely regret.

    The doctor would allow me a few minutes at best.

    I had to make a decision during that time.

    At that thought, I couldn''t help but squeeze Suela''s hand in mine.

    "! Suela!

    Maybe it was a conditioned reflex.

    Maybe it was just that my hand was hurting.

    Still, for a moment, a voice escaped from Suela''s mouth, and I called her name as quickly as I could.

    People around me may have noticed the reaction, and their eyes are drawn to it.

    ......... Jirou-san?

    Then, he opened his eyes, looked around slowly, noticed me holding his hand, and called my name.

    Yeah, yeah.

    Suela is awake. I was so happy despite the fact that it was just that, the words of the female doctor behind me saying she couldn''t believe it fell on deaf ears.

    All I could do was nod my head in affirmation of my name.

    "I''m going to...

    When Suela wakes up, she''s trying to remember what happened, as if she doesn''t know what''s going on.

    I''m not sure how to explain to her.

    "Suela, listen to me.

    "Evia, sir?

    Quickly and without hesitation, Evvia stepped forward and began to explain the current situation.

    To a newly awakened woman who doesn''t yet have a grasp of her current situation, I told her in a concise and straightforward manner.

    It was the kindness of Evvia to make you decide in the meantime that you can''t stay awake forever, and the probability of you waking up when you go to sleep again is lower.

    .........

    "Do you understand?

    "Yes.

    When I''ve finished explaining all the details of the current situation, where the lives of Suela and the child are in danger and there is no way to save the child, Suela''s voice remains weak, but she can feel her grip tighten as she tries to stay conscious.

    Jiro-san.

    She calls me.

    "Yes.

    I had to wait quietly for her words.

    And I had already decided what I was going to do.

    And I knew that the words that were about to be spoken, the words that would determine my future actions.

    "I don''t want to die.

    So, in a hoarse voice, she let her thoughts out.

    Oh,

    That is to say, her feelings of giving up on the child.

    "But,

    Not .

    "I don''t want to sacrifice my children to save them.

    It was Suela''s heart''s cry to live with her child.

    Even now, despite the fact that the magic continues to be sucked out of her, she squeezes my hand as if to tell me that this is how she feels.

    I was so happy when I found out that Jiro-san and I were expecting a child.

    "Oh.

    I was really happy when Jiro-san was happy to know that I was having a baby.

    "Oh.

    I was really happy when I felt that Jiro-san cared about my child and me.

    "Oh.

    And then nodded and listened to Suela''s words as if they were engraved on her heart.

    The limit of time she can stay awake is drawing nearer and nearer.

    My grip on her hand loosens for a moment, and then she squeezes my hand again, saying, "Not yet.

    I''m glad that Kaylee was teasing me and congratulating me.

    "Oh.

    I was happy that Memoria was as happy as I was.

    "Oh.

    "I was happy that Himik would cook for these kids,

    "Oh.

    I was glad that Master Evvia was concerned about me being able to focus on raising my children.

    "Oh.

    Like sand in an hourglass, I can feel the time with her dwindling away.

    The weakness of my hand, weaker than the strength of my initial grip, tells me this.

    But Suela squeezes my hand with the last of her strength, as if to say she still has something to tell me.

    "I''m glad that everyone wanted these children to be born.

    "Oh.

    It may be a commonplace word.

    But for her, it was probably the best thing that could happen.

    "So I want to live with these girls.

    At last Suela looked me right in the eye and said, "Me and the baby.

    "Me and my baby," she said.

    I don''t even have the strength left to squeeze it out.

    Suela trailed off to say.

    "Help me.

    Gather your energy.

    Jiro.

    She left me and went to sleep.

    She would not wake up, even if I squeezed her slack hand again.

    It was a wish that might seem unreasonable and reckless.

    But I''m ready.

    The woman I love asked for help.

    If you don''t hold on here, you''ll lose your man.

    Oh, all right. All right.

    I put my hand gently into the tub.

    My face on the surface of the liquid is no longer filled with anxiety.

    I''m on it.

    It was the face of a man who had made up his mind.

    Word of the Day

    I''m ready.

    Now I just have to do it.

 360 351 There are many cases where you cant do it before, but now its possible now

    I''ll take care of it, Jiro, what do you have in mind?

    Standing still and turning to Suela, I assured her that I would help her, I replied honestly to Kaylie, who asked me in a worried voice, "No ...

    No. . I''m going to think about it now.

    There is no basis for this.

    Just because I promised, a declaration without reason or basis would have sounded irresponsible to her.

    But I''ve made up my mind and I''m not going to hesitate.

    "You know there is no doubt about it! Suela is still in danger! One false move and she''s in danger! It won''t happen again! So yes, if you could help, we wouldn''t be so distressed because Suela said so!

    Of course, my words will be hard for Kaylee to accept.

    She exclaims that it''s ridiculous to put your best friend''s life on the unknowable possibility that it may or may not exist, even if it comes from your best friend.

    That''s probably because Kaylee cares about Suela from the bottom of her heart.

    The usual aloof smile is absent from her face as she turns me around, her footsteps ringing wildly and grabbing my shoulder as if to vent her frustration, her face showing her anger.

    ......... So, if you say you can''t do it, I will! I pulled the child out of Suela''s belly.

    The anger asserts that even if your best friend hates you, it''s better to do so than to put your trust in a reckless scheme that would endanger your friend''s life.

    I will, I will, I will.

    But .

    Ms. Kaylee.

    That anger did not last.

    The sudden anger burned away so quickly that all that was left was the determination to do it and the fear of what would come afterwards.

    She had to do it, but knowing the consequences of doing it, Kaylee was shaking her shoulders, unsure of where to direct her emotions.

    I call her name softly, "I would help you if I could.

    I would help you if I could, but I can''t, and if you stop here, who''s going to help Suela?

    You know," Kaylee said, not knowing what to say, but she turned her head down and pleaded with me to understand.

    I''ll help you.

    "So!

    I tried to appeal to her again, igniting her anger to deny that she couldn''t do it if I told her again to show my resolve, but when her angry gaze and mine met, Kaylee was unable to say anything.

    ......... has a face.

    I''m aware of it.

    The fork in the road to do or not to do is long gone.

    You can''t help Suela by being prepared to stop at such words of recklessness and recklessness.

    Now that we know that, it''s pointless to ask questions here.

    "You can really help, right?

    "I can''t do it, I can''t help it. . that''s all.

    "......... would have been in love with you if it wasn''t for Suela.

    Wavering is futile.

    I assure you I will help you.

    As I was about to do it, Kaylee snapped in front of me.

    She was crowding in, gently pushing her arm away to get away from the distance.

    And instead, her right hand swings lightly and lands on my chest near my heart.

    Then show me you can help me. If I can''t, you know what I mean?

    Without being told.

    Perhaps this is as far as I could go.

    Even if I wasn''t going to do it, there''s no turning back now.

    I''ve given up the right to whine and regret here.

    "......... Jiro, I understand your resolve. But what are you going to do? Kaylee is right, just trying to do something in the dark isn''t something you can do about.

    There is no policy or anything.

    Understanding that, Evvia, who is more opinionated than Kaylee, asked me

    My action is an action that could certainly save a life.

    If you act recklessly and recklessly, I''ll look you in the eye and answer you, as if to say I''ll stop you.

    I will use the wisdom of the sage and the power of Valus.

    "! Okay, maybe we don''t have it, but maybe.

    "There are many lost technologies. Maybe there''s a way to help Suela among them!

    The knowledge of the wise men in Amelia is vast.

    There''s no choice but to find the knowledge about magic deficiency within that knowledge.

    If it''s not in the demon king''s army, it''s on the side of the heroes.

    Then, with the space-time spirit Varus, you will boost the speed of that knowledge.

    Memoria and Himik rejoice at the slightest possibility.

    I know that ......... is a possibility. But we''ll set a time limit too.

    Then, as if to throw a damper on it, Evvia says with a snap.

    When you hear that it''s the time limit, tensions in our midst are high.

    I''ll do everything in my power to give you what I can, and I''ll call a great doctor. That should buy us a lot of time.

    Then, she glanced at the ornamental female doctor, who was in a hurry to calculate how long it would be safe to do so, and said, "It depends on your condition.

    Depending on your condition, perhaps four days, no, I mean, if you''re under Master Evvia''s authority, I think I can safely treat you for up to five days.

    You got that, Jiro, you have five days. Jiro, you have five days to figure out how to help me. I''ll put some of my best people on it.

    "Ah!

    A pep talk in Evvia''s own way.

    Returning her gaze from the doctor to me, Evvia smiled almost wryly at the guy who had no choice.

    You''ve only delayed the possibility of helping Suela, that''s a big help.

    Then we''ll have to act now.

    Lord! What I can do.

    I can help you, too.

    Himik and Memoria, it''s reassuring to have both of them to help me.

    "I''ll need Himik''s support in my personal life, maybe not back home. I''ll need her to change clothes, prepare food, and also check on Suela.

    "Mm! I got it.

    Memoria, give me all the magic potions you can find. The money will come from my savings. The key to the game should be how long you can keep revealing Ms. Vals.

    "Okay. I''ll do everything I can.

    You can only have a limited number of people in Amelia''s vault, then you have no choice but to act in an optimal manner without creating an overstaffing.

    We''re all set to do this.

    The rest.

    Okay, I''ll take care of the work. And I''ll put you and Miss Miyagawa on payroll.

    "Thank you.

    Don''t neglect your day job and cut down on my worries.

    Really, you know it''s a very important time, don''t you?

    I won''t be able to do any work for the next few days.

    I''ll have to accept the delays caused by that, but I''ll do what I can to not make Suela regret it later.

    We''re going to move in the direction of helping Suela and the child.

    If you ask for that last bit of help, you can look at Kaylie and see the remnants of her earlier emotional expression, but she''s still laughing like she''s dumbfounded.

    Then, as if teasing her.

    Be thankful. I''ll set you apart, not just ahead of the other sections. But when this is over, you''re going to work overtime. Mostly the paperwork.

    I''ll be prepared.

    When the work piles up, he tells jokes.

    You''ve decided? Then start acting quickly. From here on out, act as if a second can make the difference between light and dark.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ Yes! ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Hearing Evvia''s call, we started to act.

    We parted from Himik, Memoria and Evvia on the spot, and Kaylie and I ran to our workplaces to meet up with Amelia.

    ......... I''m sorry I yelled at you earlier.

    No, I would have said the same if I were in your position.

    Along the way, Kaylee awkwardly apologized to me.

    The act of getting emotional and yelling at her may be problematic, but the content of what she said was not wrong.

    And I can empathize with the meaning of what she said.

    If I could have been in the same situation, if I had been in a different position, I would have spewed out those words.

    Sincerely, I agree, and she laughs shyly.

    Yes, yes, I know I said that, but I''m honestly relieved. I''m relieved that you didn''t give up on having a baby with Suela.

    ".........

    Then Kaylee spilled another honest thought.

    She seemed really happy every time she talked about her child, what name she wanted, whether it was a boy or a girl, what she was going to do when she was born, and I''d never seen Suela like that before.

    The employees turn around to see what''s going on, as we''re moving a little slower than we are, but still fast, but they don''t care, we''re running and the conversation goes on.

    So I''m relieved that you''ve made the choice to help me with my kids.

    I knew I had to look forward, but I quietly turned around and saw Keely smiling shyly.

    I''ll help you.

    "Oh.

    Then, a serious look came over her face as she nodded and slipped into the office.

    "Is Amelia here?

    The first word is to find the person of interest.

    The clerks are horrified by my loud voice and my hasty entry, but they don''t care, and they zunnily walk to the party room.

    As soon as Kaylie did her own thing, she went back to work, and from here on out, every second was too precious.

    She doesn''t run, but she walks fast, and when she reaches the party room, she opens the door briskly.

    "Amelia!

    What!

    And again, loudly, I called out to Amelia, who was startled and turned around to see what was going on.

    Thank goodness we''re not headed to the dungeon yet.

    She was dressed to the nines and dressed to the nines to know that she was heading to the dungeon, but she was just in time.

    "Se-senpai, are you alright, Suela?

    "Sorry Kaido, I don''t have time to answer your questions. Step aside and listen to the situation.

    Sorry for her surprise, but we have to hurry now.

    I''m sorry Amelia, I need your help.

    "Oh, OK, what''s up? Jirou-san.

    I''m sorry to Amelia, who steps back a little pneumatically, due to her tense expression, but I''m going to ask her to stay and listen to the situation.

    Actually,

    The order in which Suela says the situation is dangerous and explains it in a way that not only Amelia, who is talking to him face to face, but also those around her are in a hurry.

    "Isn''t it bad?

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!

    "You guys stay quiet! Jiro came to Amy''s aid to do something about it!

    The situation was more serious than expected, and what to do, what to do, Kitamiya shouted to silence the panicked Kaido and Minami.

    Masaru was also wondering what to do, but Kitamiya''s threats made him jump into a more attentive posture.

    "Can you ask?

    OK, I''ll take care of that for you!

    And Amelia, my go-to person, agreed to summon a special spirit named Varus in her spirit world.

    I can''t thank Amelia enough for pounding on my chest and helping me out.

    "Then I want to do it now. Can you do it?

    "OK!

    Then the rest of the conversation was quick.

    Goodness said hurry up and accompanied her to the edge of the party room, where we sat facing each other and I grabbed Amelia''s hand.

    "Kaido! South! North Palace! Win!

    But first, to our faithful friends.

    Stay tuned!

    "Whoosh!

    "Yes, that I do!

    "Yes!

    I know.

    Leave the scene.

    Amelia, please.

    "Let''s go!

    My consciousness will be in her.

    "Hey, you made it.

    "Come on! To the great archives of wise men''s knowledge!

    And Amelia to greet you with open arms.

    A huge library that has been seen several times.

    A tubular space in the shape of a tower.

    All the books in the place existed like a standing wall, telling me that what I was about to do was reckless.

    As if to shake off such an air of pressure, I shake my head and drive it away.

    Even for a second now, time is running out.

    There is no time to hesitate, and soon you will formulate your magic, secure the connection, and.

    The contractor wishes. Come forth, spirit of space and time.

    manifest in the landscape before you.

    Vals!

    In exchange for the high magic power, a woman dressed as a shrine maiden riding on a white snake, a special class spirit that manifests.

    The contractor. It''s good to see you after all these years, what do you want to do this time?

    Perhaps because they are spirits of eternity, they speak to you in a leisurely tone.

    Don''t feel irritation there.

    Don''t be in a hurry, you tell your mind.

    To tell you the truth.

    Following Amelia and the others, I will explain for the second time.

    As she listened to the story, Valus-san''s expression became more and more serious.

    "So that''s what happened. Well, that''s good. I can help you. I''ll buy you some time to find out what you want.

    Helpful.

    But you have to promise me. Stretching out the time will put a tremendous strain on your psyche. I''ll release you if it gets dangerous. I understand your impatience, but take a break from it.

    "......... Okay.

    I promise. I can''t give you an infinite amount of time, but I can give you an enormous amount of time. But it''s useless to spend that time if you fall down.

    I will go to great lengths to help Suela.

    Knowing that, Ms. Vals also offers to help.

    I''ve had a hell of a time with her ordeal once before.

    But this is different.

    "You gotta understand that, contractor.

    "GoodLuck!

    "Ah!

    With the determination to find it at all costs, my time is accelerated by the power of Mr. Vals.

    Word of the Day

    One hundred and twenty hours left until the time limit.

 361 352. To do something, you have to start something

    The time limit is 120 hours.

    After that, every minute and second that passes, Suela''s life will continue to be in danger.

    No, she is still being exposed.

    That''s the only time that can save Suela.

    The time limit for a doctor to safely treat her was also the time limit for me and Suela''s child.

    .........

    That time had passed and the time remaining was less than forty-eight hours.

    Three days had been used up, and in that time the result was zero.

    I''ve read dozens, hundreds, thousands of books.

    I''ve read more words in the blink of an eye than I''ve ever read in my life, probably more than I''ve ever read in my life.

    A library named The Philosopher''s Knowledge in Amelia.

    The book itself is a substitute for the concept of knowledge embodied in the object of a book.

    Compared to an ordinary book, it is just as strong as paper and iron.

    That''s why there''s no danger of it tearing even if you turn the pages while benefiting from the acceleration of the time-space spirit Varus.

    It''s not dignified to bear the name of space-time, but time in my experience accelerates and my body gathers knowledge at an alarming rate.

    .........

    Flipping through it, Amelia said that my vision was following the letters at a speed reading level, but from the outside it looked like she was sorting through the books at a rate that would leave even an afterimage.

    That momentum is slowing down.

    It''s time, contractor.

    "......... I see.

    "Jiro.

    The sensations visibly slowed down and my body became unusually heavy in reaction.

    I was confused and anxious at first, but after doing it over and over again, the cycle was established and I wasn''t confused.

    "Amelia, please.

    "Yes.

    So I suppressed my impatience and just asked Amelia to make the next move in a nonchalant manner.

    Jiro-san.

    "Sorry Memoria

    Led by Amelia''s listless voice, I emerged from the wise man''s library and was greeted by Memoria, who was reading a book.

    She noticed that we were back and quickly put the book down and came to my side.

    "This way,

    Oh, and wake me up in two hours.

    "Yes.

    That was the only conversation we had.

    There were reports that the first day didn''t go well, and what direction to try next, but as time went on, coupled with impatience, our conversations decreased as we tried to cut down on time.

    It''s not good, I know that.

    But Memoria and I both knew that and settled on this stance.

    There is a lounge area in the corner of the party room.

    "You too, Amelia.

    "Thank you!

    Then Amelia and I gulp down the magic potion offered by Memoria.

    The taste of the energy drink with a slight bitterness spreads in my mouth and I feel a sickening sensation in the pit of my stomach.

    Your face contorts slightly and you accept the next magic potion offered to you.

    One bottle is enough for Amelia, but I have to drink more than a dozen at a time.

    It''s a pretty uncomfortable situation, but that''s how much you need to summon Valus to the wise men''s library in a row, and there''s no other way to recover in one fell swoop.

    ''''

    No matter how much your body is enhanced with magic crests, it does not support gluttony.

    Even if you''re magically filled, the feeling that you''ve had too much to drink is irritating.

    Forcing down the nausea, you slowly lay down next to where Memoria was reading a book.

    ''Good work, now get some rest.

    Thank you.

    I forced down my impatience at being held gently by your hand, and I closed my eyelids, relieved to see that I could hold back the fear that time was ticking away.

    If my body doesn''t recover in two hours, it will be difficult to use up the next twenty-two hours to the fullest.

    At the very least, your body is fatigued by Mr. Vals'' continuous time acceleration.

    If I hadn''t rested, I''d have collapsed from exhaustion long ago.

    I wished I had the space that Mr. Vals had given me then, but there was nothing there to begin with.

    I heard that it could be deployed, but that would destroy Amelia''s spirit and do terrible damage.

    If that happened, the wise men''s library would also disappear.

    I can''t do that, doubly so.

    Then I''ll have to do it.

    ".........

    Feeling the slight coldness in your right hand, you try to sleep, feeling the presence of Memoria, which is definitely there, but you can''t fall asleep right away.

    You relax your eyes and surrender to the cot you''re lying on.

    But your mind reflexively thinks of ways to help Suela.

    Baby Drain.

    The principle is that when the child has grown to some extent and begins to stabilize his or her body, the child craves magic power in addition to nutrition.

    It occurs at the moment when magical appropriateness is established.

    It is said that the child can only receive magic from the mother via the umbilical cord, so depending on the mother''s magic level, both mother and child may be in danger.

    The current state of Suela is in danger because she has the high magic aptitude of the twins in her body.

    .........

    Theoretically, let''s say there is a tank that contains one water.

    That tank is Suela and the hose that feeds the water from outside is the magical crest.

    The water is consumed in a magical way, but it recovers when it is watered.

    Unlike us earthlings, Suela and her friends from other worlds are in danger of running out of magic power.

    It is said that this is because magic element or magic power is the source of life.

    It is speculated that we earthlings have evolved to live without magic.

    A researcher from the demon king''s army believed that the reason we and Kaido and the others have magical aptitude is a remnant of that.

    Unused magical aptitudes deteriorate and are lost, and conversely, high aptitudes are created to adapt to the harsh environment because they cannot be used.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    .........

    The more you think about it, the more drowsiness seems to fade away, but unfortunately, your strengthened body will recover to some extent if you rest like this.

    The recovery potion I drank after the magic potion also helps to recover my physical fatigue.

    So I''ll continue to think.

    Suela''s situation is that there is another hose attached to the water tank, with a branch at the end of it.

    That hose is bigger and has a higher flow rate than the supplied hose.

    And there is no other way to supply it.

    Naturally, in such an environment, the water bottoms out and when it is replenished, it is all sucked up by the hose.

    To improve this environment, there is a simple possible way to increase the magic power that can be supplied to Suela.

    However, this method is not an easy one to improve, as it relies on the right amount of magic.

    The case I''ve been raised in is the rarest of rare cases.

    Even if you can increase your magic savings, it''s useless if this supply doesn''t increase.

    I''ll create another source.

    If you can supply it with magic without using a method other than "magic crests," you''ll have two sources of supply, and the increased source can adjust the amount of magic here.

    But you can find it here: .........

    Can Suela''s Body Hold Up? .........

    Increasing the flow rate more than usual could exceed the amount of water that can be stored in the tank.

    If you use the path of the magical crest, that path would break down, and if you also use the other path, you would experience a higher flow rate than you normally would, which would naturally increase the strain on your body.

    Either by strengthening or otherwise assisting Suela''s body, or by doing an exquisite sense of flow.

    Ideally, you would be able to form a line that could provide the child with direct magical power.

    I''ve been trawling through the wise men''s library to see if there''s another way or another way, but as expected, my knowledge of childbirth is limited.

    There are some, but they seem to be found in the sacks of wisdom.

    I''ve been searching through the library of magic-related books.

    While you''re thinking about it, you''re gradually feeling tired and sleepy.

    Lose yourself in the slumber and drop your consciousness.

    .........

    Then Memoria woke me up and I came back to the wise man''s library, but I was no longer tired.

    As usual, the knowledge you seek is not even close to what you want.

    I found a shelf of recovery knowledge and focused on it, but surgical and medical knowledge is accumulating.

    What to do in case of fracture or bleeding, how to deal with injuries, medicines such as Chinese medicine for diseases and internal organ systems.

    I tried to look through them to find some useful knowledge, but it was not what I was looking for.

    As you put the book back on the shelf and pick up the next book, the title catches your eye.

    The Bearer of the Miner''s Tree

    It was written in an otherworldly language.

    It''s just off the charts.

    I was about to put it back on the shelf, but my hand stopped short when I suddenly realized that the mineral tree was connected to me and could produce high-purity magic.

    The mineral tree is connected to me and can produce high purity magic power.

    It circulates magic power, once the magic power is flowed into the mineral tree, it can increase its purity.

    Can''t it be used to bypass new magic?

    The moment the thought came out, my hand opened the book and my eyes followed the string of text.

    Thinking about it calmly, I myself had heard only cursory information about the life cycle of the mineral tree when I first purchased it.

    A being that is both mineral and plant.

    The more time it takes, the purer the metal will be.

    And could even be used to make the holy sword.

    That''s as far as I know, but the more I use it, the more wondrous effects the tree has.

    Roots wrap around and connect with my body, and eventually it takes in dragon''s bones, my buddy, who is becoming everything.

    I keep reading the pages, hoping that maybe there''s a clue to the solution.

    And then there were fewer and fewer pages left, and I was just about to give up.

    Hm.

    With a snap, his gaze stopped on an item.

    "On the magic cycle of the mineral tree.

    It was a history of numerous mineral trees.

    It was the evolutionary lineage of the mineral tree, which was a rare case among them.

    This mineral tree had a staff-shaped shape and supported the magic of its user.

    It was an external magic tank that stored more than twice as much magic as its bearer and assisted the user in battle.

    .........

    That''s not even the solution to the problem.

    I thought that if the supply chain was through the magic crest, eventually it would be, but the more I read, the more it seems to be different.

    ......... wizard''s picture?

    There was an illustration featuring a picture of its wielder, whose hand held a cane with roots wrapped around his arm, just like mine.

    The similarities are many.

    And then I find what seems to be a comment from the wizard.

    My longtime companion''s staff, a second source of magic to me, when my magic ran out, the mineral tree gave me its own magic. When my magic power ran out, the mineral tree gave me its own magic power. It was dyed to match my high purity of magic, and my empty body was instantly moistened with magic.

    A second source of magic power, that is, another source of magic power that is not via the magic crest?

    Read on for more details.

    I lost my right arm and left leg in battle. I will not be able to put myself on the battlefield any longer. That is why I entrust this art to a younger generation. Perhaps it will help you in your fight against the demon king.

    Halfway through the book, it was something like the history of the owner of the mineral tree, but after persevering, I finally turned the next page to see if there was any knowledge about the mineral tree.

    Is this a magic circle? No, the engraving?

    What emerged was what appeared to be a magic circle with some kind of mathematical schematic on it.

    I can''t see it, but I can''t understand what it says.

    I don''t know how long it will take me to figure it out.

    So you skip the diagram and turn some more pages.

    The greatest weakness of us wizards is our magical power''s depletion, which is an inevitable fate no matter how great our magical power is. Therefore, we can escape this fate by using this mineral tree to create a pseudo-magic energy storage system.

    A schematic explanation of what it is used for and how to use it is given.

    The magic mark is carved on the mineral tree and the tree absorbs the magic element. The absorbed magic power is circulated within the body, creating high-purity magic power, and together with the absorption of the magic mark, it is able to recover twice as much magic power as normal, or even more.

    And finally, the wording I was looking for came out.

    This is it!

    I suppressed the excitement that ran down my spine, confident that

    The magic mark with itself means that the path of the mineral tree is another source of magic power.

    You''ll need to prepare the mineral tree and try to read more about it.

    "?

    But when all the methods were explained, the last sentence reads as if someone else had added it: "The great wise man, the staff of Admiral Garmel, was never produced.

    The wand of the great wise man Adsael Garmel was never produced. It would be possible to connect with the mineral tree, but we have not yet figured out how to bring it to that state, and despite the efforts of some researchers, we have never done so. We name this wand the Adasael''s Wand in honor of having done so.

    That is to say, it is impossible to produce this wand.

    But still.

    What about my mineral tree?

    I have it in my hand.

    The sword and the staff, different shapes, but I think they have the same ability.

    Now all that''s left is this imprint, a magic mark that matches the mineral tree.

    There''s a chance he could be saved.

    Thank God there is a God.

    Thank God for bringing me to the mineral tree at that moment in time.

    Well, that''s what I''m betting on.

    With no time to spare, I did not hesitate to draw the magic circle and take notes.

    Word of the Day

    The impossible won''t end if you don''t start with the first step.

 362 353 It is a chance to think that the effort was worthwhile

    A technique using mineral wood, how nice to find one.

    Evvia is admiringly looking at a partial transcription of a book she found in the wise men''s library in Amelia.

    I followed something almost intuitively and took a peek, which turned out to be a bonanza.

    The idea is to make the mineral tree a second magical crest, allowing it to absorb twice as much magic through its owner''s magical crest and the newly created magical crest.

    In addition, the recoil is minimal.

    The downside is that there is no established method to create mineral trees that have grown enough to connect to the user, making it an ideal weapon, but difficult to create.

    However, the downside is that I don''t have that disadvantage, and the way it''s used has nothing in common with restoring magic power, so it''s not a problem.

    I''m sorry for Memoria, who was surprised to see me finish recording and jump up, but I ran out of the room without a second thought.

    As I ran to Evvia, she stared at the paper I''d brought her, and silence fell.

    ".........

    How''s that?

    The appointment was timed so that I could meet with Evvia right away, thanks to the fact that she was able to put in an appointment at any time.

    Then I handed her the material I had found, and she was examining the technique closely.

    The silence made me nervous and thirsty, and I couldn''t help but ask if it was a bad idea.

    No, it doesn''t matter from any point of view, theoretically or theoretically. This one.

    "Then!

    Calm down.

    If not, I had to go back to Amelia again, and I was impatient to show my joy when Evvia told me that the method was fine.

    She chastised me for it.

    Before I could ask why, Evia began to explain the reason.

    "There is no hole in the technique, the method, the nature, or any of its theories. Certainly this method could help Suela. It could, and there are mineral trees that could do it. But think critically. Jiro, do you have an ordinary mineral tree?

    It was a theoretical theory, but in Evvia''s opinion it could work just fine.

    That was fine in itself, but then I remembered the key to the mineral tree, its condition.

    Dragon''s Bone.

    That''s right, that mineral tree is absorbing dragon bones that should never have been there, even ancient dragon bones. You will understand the effects of this better, Jiro.

    My mineral tree can certainly connect with its users.

    Then, if you carve the magic you find into the mineral tree, you can implement the theory.

    But that''s the way of the Staff of Adsael.

    Not my mineral tree''s way.

    My mineral tree just evolved on its own and had similar characteristics.

    There is no mention of ancient dragon bones embedded in Adsael''s staff, and the connection to the mineral tree was made before it absorbed the dragonbone.

    ......... The problem is the constitutional change caused by the dragonbone.

    That''s it! The blood in your body isn''t human anymore. No, it was originally your blood, but the dragon bone absorbed by the mineral tree made it a mixture of human and dragon. When you were remade, the strain on your body was unimaginable, wasn''t it?

    My brow wrinkles at the pointed words as they are plugged in.

    What kind of strain the difference in the long bones would put on Suela''s body here is becoming a bottleneck.

    I should have known this when I brought this up.

    I realize that I didn''t think hard enough when Evvia mentioned the problem.

    It''s not a burden that a pregnant woman can bear: .........

    If Suela won''t have it, neither will the fetus.

    That is to say.

    That''s how it works.

    That this way makes no sense.

    Evvia nodded calmly at that.

    "d*mn!

    You can''t do the same kind of thing, say, if you had the same features.

    That''s what it proved to be. You''re back to square one, and your frustration is evident, perhaps compounded by the fact that you''re feeling a little broken.

    Your fists tighten.

    I told you to calm down.

    ?

    But when I shook my heart to make up for lost time, Evvia said a little dismayed, "Don''t panic.

    "Not all your efforts were in vain. As far as I''m concerned, I think I found a solution.

    What does it mean?

    I was starting to get confused, some saying it was okay, some saying it wasn''t, and my head was starting to get confused.

    Would I normally be able to keep my cool?

    Such thoughts began to mix in.

    "If we can''t use your mineral tree ''directly'', we can just make something to put between them.

    But that doesn''t mean you can''t send magic directly to them, does it?

    It''s a change of pace, says Evvia, as her tired brain desperately tries to decipher her words.

    The mineral tree is rooted in the user, connecting a direct line to the user and allowing magic power to pass back and forth.

    If something like a filter is inserted there, magic power cannot go back and forth directly and its effect will not occur.

    It can''t be Evvia who doesn''t understand that.

    You''ll be able to find out if it''s the right thing to do.

    "So you''ve forgotten my tribe. They say when it comes to contracts, you''re the best demon in the world.

    !

    It was a blind spot.

    Then I saw what Evvia was trying to say.

    It''s true that the properties of the mineral tree cannot be used if it''s physically sandwiched between us. But if you can''t physically interrupt it, then I can use my contractual magic to temporarily limit some of your mineral tree''s functions until it''s interrupted, so that it can function at its full potential.

    Really, the women around me are too talented.

    I haven''t seen a grin and a mischievous smile in a long time, a smile that smells of mischief as it flutters and shakes the formula I gave it.

    Everyone lives in an atmosphere of depression, and when they do smile, it''s only with a wry, fleeting smile.

    Only now, a ray of hope in the air allowed Evvia to return to her usual state of mind.

    "Good thing we have that tedious formula structure in place. If we''d built it from scratch, we probably wouldn''t be in time. That doesn''t mean we have much time to spare, though.

    With thumping arms and the index finger of his right hand, Evvia is trying to set up a rhythm in his head.

    ......... just in time, but it''s not too late.

    And the moment she finally tapped her arm with a ton, the schedule in her assembles.

    Evvia acted quickly, with a look of determination on her face.

    Jiro! You go get the mineral tree, take it and then run to the research area. You there, contact the Giant King! Tell him he''s the best, let him owe me a favor in my name, no problem! Hurry up, no time to lose!

    And when it''s decided, the law of the Demon King''s army is to act immediately.

    I''ll leave Evvia''s side and run off to get the mineral tree.

    I''ve already used one hundred hours of the time limit of 120 hours.

    There''s less than a day''s worth of time left.

    In that time, I must give the tree its magic and make a deal with it so that Suela can use it.

    How long that will take, I don''t know.

    But this is our last chance.

    If I can''t, a feeble thought rises up from the bottom of my heart, but I shake it off, letting more magic flow into my legs as I run and accelerate.

    The voice warns you not to run in the company, and you still accelerate.

    You''ve spent a long time, yes, an infinitely long time forcing yourself to use up what little time you had off.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your time spent accelerated by the spirit of space-time, Mr. Valus, and you''re going to have to use potions to recover your magical power, and you''re going to have some abnormalities all over your body.

    The body is dull, of course, and the flow of magic power is poor.

    The body is not perfect, so I pour the magic power into the magic crest, hoping that it will be a little more, a little more, and move the body to its full potential.

    For Suela who is still suffering and trying to live.

    I''m going to turn that suffering into joy as my feet give their last stand.

    I walk into the office and run into the party room, sounding like a car skidding and drifting on the ground.

    Everyone looks at me, wondering what''s going on, but I don''t have the mental or physical luxury to explain.

    "Memoria.

    !

    Just one thing, grab the mineral tree, call the memoria that was still doing research, give it a thumbs-up, and I''ll be a gust of wind again.

    I''ve never felt so far from the research compartment.

    It won''t take more than a few minutes to get here, but still, maybe it''s because I''m in a time-accelerated state, or maybe it''s because I''m in a mental hurry, but every second feels like an awful long time.

    I''ve been waiting for you.

    In front of the research compartment, Evvia was standing next to a giant man, for whom even the word "big" would not suffice.

    She sees me and rushes in, and her gaze shifts from me to the next giant.

    "Show me.

    I know that giant.

    Once clearly at the induction ceremony, and often afterwards, it was a distant but potent presence.

    Hands, the king of the giants.

    The King of the Giants, Warlock.

    It was immediately apparent what it meant to hold out that huge arm and ask me to show it to you.

    Without looking at Evvia, I hold out my buddy in my hand.

    The hilt is small in the giant king''s hand, and his eyes run over the blade as if he were holding a dagger.

    .........

    I''m not sure what I''m looking at, but it''s like a huge rocky mountain, emitting an overwhelming presence, but it''s still looking at my mineral tree, not moving even slightly.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for.

    ......... is a nice piece of jewelry. Good, Evia, I''ll take you up on your offer.

    Then Oyama, who hadn''t moved an inch, begins to move.

    He blinked once, then, without looking at me, looked at Evia and opened his mouth.

    A heavy, bass-heavy voice, the embodiment of the stubbornness of a craftsman at the top of his game.

    The voice seemed to compliment Mineki, but then it quickly moved on.

    "Man, my name is...

    And then, without waiting for Evvia''s answer, the voice is directed at me.

    A grave voice that emits an intimidating authority to match its massive body is directed with deep eyes that seem to see everything.

    Tanaka Jiro.

    Tanakajiro, I''ve learned. I respect you for having trained this tree so well.

    "Yes, yes

    Is it because of the craftsmanship that he is somewhat slow-paced.

    In a tense situation, the praise was so great that all I could do was say yes.

    Hearing that reply, the giant king nodded with satisfaction and walked into the research compartment.

    I looked at Evvia as if to confirm what the hell was going on, and she was smiling and laughing.

    You''re a stubborn, stubborn giant king, you really never get tired of it.

    "I got a compliment, didn''t I?

    I was distracted by the earlier exchange, and I couldn''t resist asking Evvia in a questioning way, and she nodded her head ''oh'' and affirmed it.

    "He sees his presence through the weapons and armor. He sees them through weapons and armor. They''re just a few stones in the rough. But I suppose he changed his mind after seeing the mineral tree you grew.

    After a satisfied smile, which turned into a serious face, Evvia continued to speak.

    "Honestly, it was a gamble. I could summon him, but only the demon king can make him wave his arms for sure. But even a demon king can''t get him to wave his arms with motivation.

    Honestly, it was a bad bet for the minute, says Evvia.

    The guy, the warlock, is a genuine craftsman. He''s a general, but he''s essentially a blacksmith, an eccentric who has mastered the martial arts in the process of forging weapons. His skill in forging weapons is unrivaled in the army of the demon king. If you want to make sure that Jiro''s mineral tree is properly and swiftly integrated with that technique, there is no one better than him.

    The gaze that had been watching me is now directed toward the research compartment, as if to follow the back of the giant king who had just stood there.

    If I follow his gaze, I''ll be able to follow his gaze as well.

    "So skilled is he that he doesn''t care about position, honor, money or women. Only his loyalty to the devil king for his skill and his quest to perfect his ultimate armor. He reigns as giant king only because of his loyalty. If it weren''t for that, I''d still be in some workshop somewhere, swinging a hammer.

    I understood from Evvia''s explanation that she was an eccentric, or rather one of the most prominent in a group with a sharp personality.

    But the betting part didn''t quite make sense to me.

    Can I ask you one thing: ".........?

    "What? I''ll be free too until he finishes. I''ll answer if I can.

    "Why bet on it? I''m sure he''s a craftsman by the sounds of it, but he even called in a guy of the same rank, Evvia, who said he owed him a favor. I don''t think the reward is so low that you have the option to say no.

    I told you, he has no compassion for his loyalties and inquisitiveness. If your mineral tree is considered inadequate, your request would have been rejected without a doubt. And he''s the only one who has the skill to meet the time limit.

    !

    "To tell the truth, I owe no one but him. What could be fatal to anyone else, he''s the only one I feel comfortable with in a way. That''s a lot of credit, but on the other hand, he''s the one who has trouble even making the credit.

    I heard that they only lend you the materials for the weapons that the Giant King wants to make.

    The price is said to be so expensive that it''s almost scary to ask, but compared to other generals'' loans, it''s much cheaper.

    We usually say something about cooperation, but that''s just because we are the same rank.

    You can''t live in this world if you''re seen as lowly, that''s the meritocracy of the demon king''s army.

    Even if it''s to help Suera, sometimes they abandon compassion.

    That is the demon king''s army.

    You will be able to find out the best way to make your life easier.

    Jiro, I''m not going to say anything about the relationships around you. Jiro, I''m not going to say anything about your relationship. But if you want to keep this relationship going, you have to keep raising your own value. And then you will protect your surroundings, like this one.

    I laugh and reply to her as she continues, "Or else.

    "I''m quite aware of that.

    This is not a gang of brave men who can be summed up in a pretty story.

    The demon king''s army told atrociously.

    Where there is no fire, there is no smoke.

    Then that aspect will exist too.

    But.

    And yet I still sit here at the company.

    I''ll give you more value if it means I can help you out a little bit more.

    I laughed at her and told her to bring an arrow or a gun, and she shrugged her shoulders, "Oh dear.

    "Hey Jiro.

    "What?

    Then I grinned, and Evvia called me over to look at her face.

    "If I was like Suela...

    I''ll help you.

    Then, with a slight unease, she replied with a bite of her words, "I''ll make it worth your while to help Evvia.

    "Make it worth it, so you can help Evvia.

    I jokingly told him I was serious.

    "Right, then,

    Hearing that, Evvia was suddenly relieved and a smile appeared on her face.

    I''ll be able to put all my energy into the work that follows.

    Later on, you have assured me that the journey will be done.

    Word of the Day

    You become inexplicably happy when your efforts are rewarded.

 363 354 The moment you are freed from anxiety, the load on your shoulders is unloaded

    It''s done.

    How much time had passed since then?

    In the waiting room in front of the research compartment, the time spent waiting with Evvia was long, but when the time came, it felt as if it had gone by in a flash.

    With a shake of his massive body and the sound of his weighty footsteps, the Giant King reappeared.

    Jiro Tanaka, thank you for being part of this unknown art.

    No, you''re the one who saved me.

    You''ll be able to receive your partner presented from its huge arm.

    You''re going to be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    The magician''s magic was carved into his blade by my art. The weapon will not be impaired as long as it remains intact.

    Perhaps glad to see the difference, the Giant King was not a man of many words at first sight, but when he spoke of weapons, he was a man of many words.

    We giants talk to the iron, and it was common for us to speak to them with our hammers, and they would answer us. But this blade spoke to me. It was a hard experience.

    I''m going to look at the face of the giant king as if to measure the reason.

    The expression muscles would be all over the place, and the eyes shining brightly in a face like a rock.

    I wonder if it''s excited to meet my partner in crime.

    I''m ashamed that I''ve never been interested in a plant that directly contradicts my giants'' belief that there''s no need for blacksmiths and weaponry. There are good and bad irons in iron, and the mineral tree did not deviate from that rule.

    No, in this case, should I say that my aversion to food has been cured?

    The person who mentions the alias of the mineral tree and regrets why he has never touched it looks like a person who is moved by the fact that he tried a food he disliked and never ate because of its appearance and was moved by how good it tasted.

    My life has been one of discovery and exploration. My life has been one of discovery and exploration, and this day will be one that I will never forget.

    And he concluded his rather eloquent narrative with a huge right hand that was slowly held out to him.

    We giants will not spare a moment''s respect for the man who forged and bore the mineral tree, Jiro Tanaka, who bestowed wisdom and experience on us.

    Grasp that hand slowly, and it is squeezed back with a firmness that matches its size.

    But why is it so impressive?

    My partner can at least make a few declarations, but he''s not articulate enough to impress this polarizing craftsman.

    As long as we have the mineral tree, there will not be a day now when I''ll swing a hammer at you regarding my weapon. I would love for you to see the day when I have created a weapon that will surpass it.

    I''m sure this guy is not only one of the best in the Demon King''s army, he''s also a top blacksmith, right?

    Why would someone give my mineral tree the credit for being the best weapon in the world?

    The more I listen to you, the more question marks I get.

    I was simply wielding the mineral tree through my magic.

    And now I''m baffled by this complete change from the first.

    How did this happen?

    I''m not sure if it''s because of the current situation, or if it''s because I can only nod my head, or if it''s because Evvia interrupted me from the side.

    "Warlock, you''ve made your point, but it can wait. It''s on our side.

    Mmm, well, then, Evvia, we''ll talk about what you owe me later.

    Do so.

    If you are told that you have plans for the same rank, you can''t have a long conversation with a seventh general.

    You''ll be able to find relief in the hand that was removed from yours, and you''ll be able to see the back of the giant as it goes away.

    You''re safe. Is he always like that?

    "No, it''s unusual for him to be so obsessed, he thought the mineral wood mixed with the dragonbone was unusual at first. But that''s not likely. Put it aside for now. Jiro, just try to see if the desired function works. Maybe not in case his arm works, but make sure it still works.

    Okay.

    Now that we have a way to help Suela and the others, there is no need to talk for a long time.

    Do as Evvia asked and connect with the mineral tree in a familiar way.

    A root extends from the hilt and twines around your arm.

    Then it begins to circulate its magic with its usual senses.

    How are you doing?

    I can''t believe how different ......... is.

    "So much for that?

    "Oh, this is certainly amazing,

    And certainly the sensation in terms of magical power was different enough to feel the difference.

    Normally the process of getting magic power is not so much felt as breathing.

    Just put air into the lungs and let it out.

    It''s like knowing the process and getting an approximate amount.

    But the mineral tree in which the sage''s magic was incorporated was very different.

    Would it be better to say that it has two power sources for restoring magic, or that it absorbs magic power from its arms?

    The purity of magic power increases more than twice as fast as usual, and you don''t feel like you''ve consumed your magic power.

    Normally, there is a sensation of consuming some of the magic power as it is being purified, but you don''t feel it at all.

    "All right, now all that''s left is for me to perform the contract, and that''s just fine. Just stay plugged in.

    Okay.

    After witnessing its performance, Evvia decided that it would be a good choice and took out a piece of parchment.

    ''What''s that?''

    Scroll. It''s a little restrictive to develop a technique from scratch. I made a couple of these for you.

    It is an enchanted object.

    It is what we call a magic item.

    There are many different kinds, and their effectiveness depends on the substitute used to seal them.

    The one that Evvia has prepared doesn''t sound cheap, but Evvia''s powerful magic power wavers and pours into the parchment.

    I, Evvia Nodis, shall be a witness to the contract. Accept the oath I impose and fulfill the contract.

    The quality of Evvia''s voice is different from usual.

    It''s a voice that sounds like a loudspeaker, yet it doesn''t feel loud.

    Rather, it seems to be a moderate volume, but the amount of magic riding on that voice is no less than extraordinary.

    The voice is so piercing that it makes you say that each character has power.

    A thump and the mineral tree reacts to it.

    Emotionally, I tell him I accept.

    "I accept your acceptance of the contract. I swear to you.

    The scroll burns, its flames turn blue, and then the letters.

    It is not Japanese, nor is it any of the language known to mankind.

    It''s not an otherworldly language that I know, and later I learned that it''s a unique language that demons use to make contracts.

    The letters slowly crept closer and closer to the mineral tree, then slipped into the tree as if they were melting into it.

    "Whew.

    A few seconds of watching, Evvia let out a sigh as if to relax her shoulders.

    And the way she acted earlier was unbelievable, reeking of exhaustion.

    Sweat also trickles down your forehead, telling you that the workload was more than you expected.

    This is what Warlock meant: .........

    The fatigue was evident in his tone.

    It sounded less like a sense of accomplishment for getting the contract done and more like a lament for being more tentative than expected.

    Jiro, you''ve got a hell of a thing.

    "Outrageous stuff?

    It''s not just a matter of a few minutes, but also of a few minutes.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''ll be able to see the difference. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one wielding such a substitute unknowingly.

    And then, he sighed loudly, as if to say he was dumbfounded.

    What in the world is the Giant King and Evvia?

    That mineral tree is so old you''d be foolish to count it. It''s become a kind of artifact. It should be in the royal treasury. Thanks to the deception of its appearance, it''s used up a lot of extra magic.

    As I question the question mark further, Evvia lets out another sigh and tells me why she''s tired.

    "I''m used to it, I guess.

    I know that the cause of the fatigue is the mineral tree, and I also know that the tree is old enough to consume a lot of magical power when signing a contract with it, but I''ve only known it for a few years since I bought it, so I don''t know what to do when Evvia gives me a stare that says she''s bitter at me.

    I''ve been using this thing for less than two years now. Was the tree that old to begin with?

    I tried to think of a reason, but I couldn''t think of one when I looked back on my buying history.

    I tried to come up with a good reason, but I couldn''t.

    There''s no way, you idiot, that a mere giant could have gotten something like that. Besides, it would cost less than a city, and I wouldn''t pay what you originally paid for it. The warlock said you forged it. Then something must have happened since Jiro bought it that made it older.

    "Increasing the age of the tree means increasing its age. .........

    I''ve been told that it''s impossible, and I think about the answer to be derived from the Giant King''s words.

    But if you think about it calmly and age with your partner, I''d have gone down before the age of the tree Evvia mentioned.

    So, I have no idea: .........

    "......... maybe

    What do you have in mind?

    No, I can only say that this is the only possibility.

    In the past, when I made a contract with Mr. Vals, I was trapped in a space.

    I believe it was a time-space prison that had been stripped of its finite nature.

    It''s just that I don''t think the time I spent there overlapped with the growth of the mineral tree.

    ......... the passage of time and growth are not in sync, or . Well, as long as you can send good magic, there''s no problem.

    However, I decided that the time spent there was not the time Evvia was referring to the age of the tree, and I thought differently.

    I can only say that it''s quite a long time in terms of sensory perception, and I''m sure Mr. Vals can tell you the exact time or something: .........

    Yes, now.

    "Oh, hold on, we''re going to transition.

    Such research can wait.

    For now, it''s Suela.

    If you''re ready, Evvia and I will head to the treatment room with Suela.

    I put a hand on Evvia''s shoulder, and she acknowledges it, moving in the blink of an eye.

    The scenery changes, and in front of us is the door to Suela''s treatment room.

    Master Evvia!

    "What''s the situation?

    "Yes, we haven''t reached the danger zone yet, but it''s slowly moving in that direction. Probably in a few hours at the earliest, half a day at the latest.

    Well, I''ve got a plan, I''m coming in.

    "Yes, yes, then we will do the cleanup.

    I went into the next room first and met the doctor who was watching me there.

    There were other doctors and nurses stationed in the room, and it was the female doctor who first responded to the situation when she entered.

    Although the word "countermeasure" surprises me, she doesn''t hesitate to put purification magic and wards on Evvia and me to let us in, if this will help people.

    The medical professionals around me look at the mineral tree in my right hand, wondering what the hell is going on, but the explanation comes later.

    I agree with the implications of their stares.

    Bringing a weapon into the hospital would certainly make me wonder what the hell is going on.

    "Let me do it.

    "Yes.

    Soaking in the bathtub unchanged, Suela''s complexion looked worse than ever, even with the characteristic skin color of the dark elves.

    Have her cheeks become vaguely thin.

    Did her arms become thinner as she was lifted from the tub?

    Maybe I''m just mistaken, but I feel like I''ve lost some life after not seeing him for just a few days.

    I wondered if this was a witchcraft deficiency, but a nurse wiped my hand as it was lifted from the bathtub, and I laid it down on a table brought in by another nurse.

    Can I stab you in the ground?

    No choice.

    Standing next to that platform, and with Evvia''s permission, I thrust the mineral tree into the ground.

    Then.

    "Come on, buddy.

    I asked her to extend the roots into Suela''s arms as I channeled the magic.

    The core of the mineral tree flickered slightly, and the roots that would normally wrap around my hand wrapped around Suela''s hand.

    And then there was a thumping, heartbeat-like sound around me, and then...

    . what?

    "The mineral tree is glowing.

    "! Increase the magic concentration in the room to the maximum!

    "Huh?

    Hurry!

    The mineral tree began to glow white, and as the doctors were puzzled by the change, Evvia, noticing a slight change in the flow of magic, responded immediately.

    It happened in a matter of seconds.

    ''Wow.''

    "I didn''t expect it to be this good,

    Even though the density of magic power in the space has been boosted all at once, the density of the magic power being experienced is slightly less.

    A cold sweat runs down my cheeks because I am stunned by the scene in front of me.

    Evvia''s voice coming from next to me was also trembling slightly.

    A vortex of magic power is being created in front of you.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get a good deal more than you think.

    It could be ten seconds or a minute.

    The dramatic change slowly subsided, and then the magic vortex dissipated.

    Success?

    Did and should

    The stillness after the storm had passed.

    After such a powerful scene, it didn''t seem to last.

    It just left a space with a low magical density.

    .........

    "Suela!

    Noticing the owner of the voice echoing in the space, I ran to the side of the tub.

    .........

    Watch her face as her body twists slightly and slowly opens her eyes.

    And then.

    "Jiro-san?

    Our gazes crossed and I heard my name whispered hoarsely from Suela''s mouth.

    I can''t help but tear up in my glands.

    ......... only an hour left, you pushed it too far.

    Behind her, Evvia quietly looked at her watch and instructed the doctors who were around.

    Gently, she opens her mouth.

    "Thank God, Suela, you''re okay.

    I never saw that face, but later when I asked Suela about it.

    She told me it was a beautiful smile.

    Word of the Day

    The moment you are released from the tension, doesn''t your whole body seem to relax?

 364 355 Best judgment if you dont regret what you did without thinking about it

    Suela''s awakening, or maybe it was her waking up.

    There were a lot of emotions I had in mind for that single event.

    I expected to be tinged with joy inside, but...

    Thank God, Suela, so much.

    The result was more complex than expected.

    I was surrounded by an indescribable feeling of joy and relief, the emptiness of being relieved of my anxiety, and the newfound anxiety of whether it was going to be OK, and that''s all I could say.

    But there was an overflowing feeling of joy that made me happy.

    You may be told not to cry shamelessly as an adult, but this was the one time when I sincerely hoped you would forgive me.

    After all, it was Jiro-san who saved me.

    She smiled happily, not caring that the tears had dripped down her cheeks, and then said so.

    Suela had been asleep for about five days, her voice was hoarse and trying to speak, but even in that condition, she saw the arm with the mineral tree wrapped around it and sensed the magic flowing into it and somehow figured out what had happened.

    He pulled his weakened left arm out of the bathtub and gently reached out his hand without wiping the dripping water.

    He didn''t care about getting wet.

    Gently, but quickly, I grabbed her hand, and she squeezed it back, a little weakly but firmly, just like the last time, and I was happy to see her eyes again.

    I''m so happy to see that, tears are filling my eyes again.

    I think my tear glands have weakened, but I won''t blame him for his actions now.

    I wondered what I would have to say when I woke up, but just waking up Suela blew away any words I had been thinking about.

    So I just held her hand and smiled.

    "Um, it''s very distressing during this emotional reunion, but I''d like to take a look at you soon, if that''s okay?

    The role of watering down such an indescribably sweet and sour air, eh? I''ll do it, or maybe Evvia is trying to hurt me, the female doctor who was assigned to play the role of a loser talked to me and Suela in a really apologetic way, Oz.

    Oh, oh, I''m sorry.

    The woman doctor reminded me again.

    Just because she''s awake doesn''t mean her health is back to normal.

    Just because you''ve secured a new source of magic power, the situation is still unpredictable.

    If that''s the case, you should take her to the doctor first.

    I''m sorry to say, but as I stared at Suela for a few seconds, she nodded and I gently let go of her hand.

    Then I step back and the medical personnel begin to examine her, filling the gap.

    Don''t be jealous.

    "Don''t make fun of me.

    The four lovers, I think they treat each other equally, but at times like this, one of them takes precedence over the other.

    The four lovers, although I think I treat them all equally, but at times like this, I prefer one of them to the other.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of your time with the help of your own personal trainer.

    You can''t get rid of that dissatisfaction in the space where you are treating Suela, and you have to take her jealousy as it is shown to you.

    Well, I''m going to be like that in the future. Any more and I will be at a disadvantage.

    Sensing this feeling, Evvia put the contraption away with her usual smile.

    If you say it''s helpful, she replies with her index finger, saying that you owe her a favor.

    I don''t know what she wants, but I know what she wants and I have to give it back.

    Uh, I have to call my friends.

    Then I remembered that I hadn''t contacted Memoria, Himik and Kaylie.

    That''s why I''ve contacted them. We''ll get together later to talk about the details.

    However, as if she didn''t know what I was doing, Evia had arranged it first.

    Oh, so you''re on your way after Suela''s examination?

    Yes, but it''s not a quick fix. Anyway, this treatment is unique. We don''t know what kind of health effects it''s causing. We''ll be looking at Suela''s condition and trying to figure out exactly what''s going on.

    Even a normal physical examination takes some time.

    A thorough examination can take up to a whole day or more.

    .........

    It would be best for me to visit here again, but I don''t want to leave here emotionally.

    But even if I stay here, there is nothing I can do.

    I know that, and so I''m silent and troubled.

    And that''s coupled with the pile of work I''ve missed for five days.

    Let''s get back to work on ..........

    To provide for my family, I have to raise my value in this company.

    I was reminded that emotions are sometimes swallowed by the waves of society.

    You will come to such a conclusion.

    That sounds reasonable. I''m going back to work. I''ll let you know if I hear anything.

    Please.

    Evvia laughs and agrees with me that my opinion is legitimate.

    I was going to say at least one last word to Suela, but I didn''t want to interrupt her while she was being questioned, so I stopped the doctor who wasn''t questioning her.

    Yes, what can I help you with?

    The doctor''s appointment is going to take a while, so I need to talk to Suela and then get back to work.

    "Oh, I see.

    He nodded his head in agreement, approached the woman examining Suela, and after a couple of conversations, he beckoned me over.

    "Make it quick, please.

    I can''t help but giggle as the female doctor glares at me as if sweet space is the enemy of celibacy, and I can''t help but laugh.

    Are you feeling okay?

    "I''m a little heavier than I should be, but I can''t really move when I get out of here. But I can''t move when I get out of here and the mineral tree is away, so I can''t really move.

    Then you stand by Suela''s side and ask her how she is feeling, and she tells you that it''s better than she expected.

    She laughs when she can''t get out of the tub and is told that this will continue until the birth.

    "Well, I''m away for a little while on business, are you feeling okay?

    Yes, it''s a little lonely, but I don''t want to cause Jiro-san any trouble because of me.

    I''m not a child, and I''m not a child," said Suela, pushing me back, smiling cheerfully.

    "I''ll come to visit you every day,

    Thank you . I''ll be waiting.

    "Oh.

    I kiss her lightly and let a blue streak appear on the doctor''s forehead as I lightly wave my hand and leave.

    Jiro.

    "Hmm,?

    I forgot something.

    Sorry.

    As I was about to walk away, the heat of the moment caught me and stopped me, and I turned around to see Evvia''s lips touching mine with a naturalness that was hard to resist.

    She nodded with satisfaction at the action, then shifted and went back to her work.

    As for me, I went back to work under the gaze of the indescribable medical team, with a giggle in the middle of it all, and Suela saw me off.

    I''m sorry to hear that, but Suela has regained consciousness, and although the situation is unpredictable, she can rest easy for now.

    And when I returned, Kaylee grabbed me, Himiku and Memoria were there, and all the party members who had been wondering about my progress were there, as if to say it was a side note.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    Can we breathe a sigh of relief?

    Well, yeah.

    Best friend Kaylie, thank goodness, is puffed up.

    So are Memoria and Himik.

    Then we''ll have to have a celebration when Suela gets out of the hospital!

    "Probably not until after the baby is born, but it''s good to be prepared.

    He listened to my report in a cheerful mood.

    Finally, it''s back to business as usual, isn''t it? You know how hard it was to be without Jiro? It''s a good thing our vanguard didn''t die of exhaustion.

    It''s true, that it was painful to watch Kaido senpai transformed to exhaustion every time, that it was.

    Amie wasn''t there, so we had a different feel for traps and spotting.

    "Senpai! I''ll buy you a drink at an expensive restaurant next time!

    "Okay, okay, guys, thank you for being away from me.

    The tension has been released from their expressions, and after each one of them said goodbye, they chatted with each other as if it was normal operation.

    You''re going to be able to find out more about this.

    The gifts from your sister are piled on Jiro''s desk.

    And reality is ruthless.

    I tried not to look, but my desk is in a mess.

    No, it''s a foregone conclusion, since I was throwing my work away to do something else.

    Holding back a sigh, I pick up one of the papers piled on my desk and see the handwritten reports and the state of wear and tear on my equipment.

    There were other papers awaiting my approval.

    It''s still not much. I''ve taken care of what I can, so check back with me in three days.

    I felt some despair, wondering if this amount is too little, or if it could accumulate to this level in just five days, but at the end of the day, Keely winked at me adorably, and I nodded my head with a wry smile, saying I understood.

    I thought it was because I was only a few days away, but it''s been a long time since I''ve sat at my desk.

    "Speaking of which, Vals accelerated me, so I guess it''s been a while.

    In reality it''s five days, but in the wise men''s library we experience a dozen or more months, so it''s been a long time, by normal standards.

    Remember how to do the paperwork? And a little impatient, but relieved to be able to handle it normally.

    With your magical crest-enhanced thinking ability, you sort out what you can approve and what you can''t.

    Go through the newcomers'' reports, put sticky notes on the missing parts, and separate the ones that need to be resubmitted from the ones that can be left as is.

    What you do is not difficult, as it is a simple task.

    But it''s just too much, you know.

    You think it''s just documents on your desk, but when you start up your computer, there''s a pile of data sent to you.

    After all, you have to process the documents with your right hand and operate the computer with your left.

    Normally, this is a slow process, but it is not difficult as the physical ability is far superior to that of modern people.

    However.

    Chief, this side of the table.

    Chief, I have a question about the upcoming dungeon attack.

    Section Chief, a second section has requested information.

    I didn''t think you''d be acting like Prince Shotoku in real life.

    "Leave the decision papers there, I''ll check them later on regarding the dungeon attack, right? Yeah, it''s hard for wizards to move around the tree king''s place, so if the scouts are equipped, we can avoid some of the surprise attacks. You''ll have to wait for an answer to the second section and we''ll have an answer by the end of the week.

    I was busy working with both hands, giving instructions and thinking about how to respond.

    It''s hard to think, but the luck of abandoning your work has come full circle.

    While Kaido and the others look at you sympathetically, ask them if they want to help you, and the party members run away like hares.

    I don''t think you''re heartless.

    You only reap what you sow yourself.

    You just reap what you sow." I tell myself as I work.

    Hmm?

    In the middle of the process, I found a document that caught my eye.

    The report on the hexenbiest?

    I remembered that we had a similar document before, and now that some of the work was done, I looked through it.

    .........

    And the more you read, the more wrinkles appear between your eyebrows.

    This is a report on the abnormal behavior of monsters.

    It has been reported that there have been cases where a group of hexenbiest have been seen together and their behavior has been controlled by a leader.

    It is possible that a leader of the herd may have appeared.

    It doesn''t happen often, but it''s not particularly uncommon.

    So what''s the problem?

    It''s occurring in the dark elf settlement, or more specifically, beside the settlement I used as a base when I made a contract with Mr. Valus.

    There was a lot of damage there when there was a rebellion, and I''m sure it hadn''t been completely rebuilt yet.

    I hope it''s nothing.

    No harm done so far, but I continued to process it afterwards, hoping that nothing would happen.

    And finally, after working on it for more than two hours now, the end is in sight.

    huh?

    If you sit in a chair all the time, no matter how much you strengthen your body, your body is going to be stiff.

    The crunching and jerking sounds were quite nice, but it was the last thing left to do.

    As I reach out to check our party schedule, I suddenly realize, "Oh, what do I do with my weapon?

    Oh, what to do with my weapon.

    Since I left the mineral tree with Suela, I''m without a weapon.

    Noticing that, I was thinking dumb.

    Word of the Day

    Not bad, if the result is reckless.

 365 356 If you feel different from the past, its a sign of growth

    The situation without my main weapon, the mineral tree, is clearly a hindrance to my work.

    I''ve learned to fight fighting and magic to be able to fight without weapons, so I''m able to fight as a vanguard or wizard in my main job.

    But you have to have your main weapon with you if you want to fight well.

    But what happens if that main weapon comes back within a month, or two months at the latest?

    Faced with the problem of whether to buy or not to buy, and even if to prepare, how to prepare.

    Hmmm.

    "Not this one too?

    "Oh, it doesn''t feel right.

    To sum up, I do not want to compromise on tools, even for a short time.

    So I came to a familiar store to look for a weapon.

    However, my partner''s mineral tree seems to have gotten a lot better without me noticing, and my budgeted weapon just doesn''t seem to fit.

    It''s a pretty good piece of equipment too, huh?

    Yeah, I don''t doubt Hands'' word. I think it''s a good sword, too. I''m the one to blame.

    You''re going to buy a 10 million dollar budget, a luxury car, thinking that ordinary weapons won''t work in the dungeon you''re going through now? I came to Hands with the intention of investing that kind of budget in the store.

    I guess I''ve been equipped with a sense of luxury.

    The feeling of holding the hilt, the carefully crafted sword that reflects my face like a mirror, I feel disappointed and quietly hand the sword back to Han''s. "I think it''ll be better if you adjust it.

    "I think it''ll get better with some adjustments, huh?

    I guess so, huh?

    After work, after visiting Suela and telling Himik that I''ll be late, I''m visiting the Hands store by myself.

    The purpose is to buy tools for work.

    When I came here, I told them I came to Han''s to buy a sword, they were surprised that I was unusual, and when I explained the situation, they patted me on the back for a job well done.

    Thanks to that, I was able to go into the store, which was still in the process of closing, and take a closer look at the weapon.

    But I''m having more trouble finding a replacement than I thought.

    I wish I could compromise, but my obsessive intuition tells me that this is not the right weapon for me, so I look for another one.

    I see what you''re saying, but if there''s nothing else, there''s only the magic sword.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for in the store," he said, rubbing his chin in annoyance.

    I''ve removed spears, staffs and other weapons that I don''t use, swords, daggers and large swords, and swords of all sizes, from watashi to sword, but I haven''t been able to find the right one.

    The sword I just owned was the last one.

    From the middle of the search, I had to ignore the budget.

    In fact, the sword is three times our budget.

    It''s one of Hans''s masterpieces.

    A demon sword, you said it was impossible before.

    And what remains is a series called the Magic Sword.

    Commonly known as the playfulness of the giants.

    A mass of demerits that emphasizes performance and disregards ease of use, with a performance that sounds romantic and is too gentle to use, even the word "peaky" is too gentle.

    But then it occurred to me that Evvia knows how to use her magic sword.

    "Hands, let me ask you a question.

    "Ah?

    "How do I master the magic sword?

    There are no disadvantages, she said.

    Doesn''t that mean there are ways to keep the disadvantages at bay?

    That prediction seemed to be correct, and she nodded satisfyingly, "There''s a spunk," she said.

    That''s spunk.

    What?

    I asked him what it was, and he answered with a single word.

    So I gave him a cold look and said, "What the hell is this guy talking about?

    "No, really. The demerits of the magic sword are mostly mental ones. So there are many ways to deal with it, such as training your mind or giving it magical powers instead, but the most important thing is to get into it so that your mind doesn''t waver.

    I nodded in agreement with the content of the hands, which explained to me hurriedly that there was not enough explanation in his eyes.

    I''m sure there are a lot of game-like elements to it, but Himikku''s weapon must have been one that required a large amount of magical power.

    That would be an exception.

    In fact, that''s how we giants make magic swords. You can make a magic sword and still be a master, that''s what we know.

    "I see.

    I suppose that''s true.

    How can I make one if it affects me just by holding it?

    Having the demon sword in the store means that you can make the demon sword.

    In other words, those who can make magic swords like Hands and the others are able to endure the demerits of the magic sword with guts.

    Hmmm, is it hard?

    Well, it''s not easy. We train with our master''s magic sword, but there are many people who can''t hold it for life if their heart is not strong enough to do so and retire from blacksmithing. I''m sure it''s one in ten or even more. To be one of the handful, we are swinging a hammer every day to be one of them.

    "Oh, wow.

    It takes concentration to make a weapon.

    You have to hit the hammer exactly where you want it to be and then adjust the force.

    By doing this, you can train your mind.

    I honestly admire you for combining work and training.

    Normally it would be irritating to stretch your chest with a smug look on your face, but you are an experienced craftsman.

    The pride you carry in your heart doesn''t make you feel that way, and you can honestly admire it.

    Do you want to try it?

    Well, as long as you can use it better than a poorly made weapon.

    Yeah, well, you''ll be fine.

    And I guess he was just trying to find the right moment to say it.

    This way, he starts leading me to the back of the store.

    Do you have any proof that you''re okay?

    How many years do you think I''ve been a blacksmith? If you can''t measure up to your customers, you''re halfway around the world in our circles.

    Following my weighty steps, I followed in a suit.

    There was a door next to the counter, and there was a space that could be called another store.

    It''s the first time you''ve opened this place.

    What is this place?

    "You know what? Every weapon in here is a magic sword.

    What is different from the front store is that they are all lined up in a tightly sealed case to prevent them from being touched easily.

    But even through the cases, you can feel their presence.

    Just in this space alone, you can feel the different pressure on your skin.

    This is a space where each one of these swords gives off a sense of evil.

    "My prediction was that it would be another ten years before you would be able to get in here.

    Taking out a bunch of metal keys, Hans approaches the case closest to the entrance.

    "Hey, Jiro. Remember the first time you came to my store?

    "Oh, that''s when you were recommended to me by Memoria.

    And then I took a key out of the lock.

    That''s when I remember my encounter with Hans.

    Didn''t I half-jokingly offer you a magic sword?

    "Yeah, it''s a hell of a performance, but the downside is that it''s a bad deal.

    He offered me the magic sword then, too.

    I didn''t know if he was joking or not, and I remember saying no, feeling afraid for my safety.

    That was our way of warning you.

    Open the case and take out a dagger that is probably on display.

    It is a beautiful blade with a pale blue color, but it has an evil look within its beauty.

    For a warning, you seem to be enjoying selling it.

    Seriously, if you''re too confident, you''ll buy it because you think you''re fine. In fact, the magic sword is not a problem at first. Every time you use it, the demon sword will eat away at you and before you know it, it''s too late.

    Gently, he looked at the magic sword presented to him.

    "Does the name of the sword have an ending that lives up to its name?

    Yes, that''s why we tell the magic sword''s performance in a funny way. That''s why we tell you the performance of the magic sword in a funny way. Funny advice is still advice. And jokingly, if you ask me to be serious, I can tell you to hone your skills and come back later.

    I see, it''s a rational decision with a store ad and a warning. So, Hands, now that you''re seriously recommending the magic sword.

    "Oh, have at it.

    You feel the evil, you feel the danger.

    But...

    "Hmm, my first time holding a magic sword, it''s surprisingly common.

    I took the presented dagger in my hand and checked its texture.

    Because it is called a demon sword, its workmanship is better than what was sold in stores.

    You can find a number of different types of daggers in the market.

    Did you feel any discomfort?

    "There is

    And I called it normal, but I answered Hands'' question honestly.

    "Well, it''s definitely a magic sword.

    The brilliance of the blade, its beauty, fascinated me, and the slightest glimmer in my consciousness.

    The desire to kill, or in this case, the will to fight?

    It''s not that good. That''s the sharpest one you''ll ever see. It''s one of the five sharpest magic swords I''ve ever made. However, I can''t resist the urge to keep that blade open, to continue fighting.

    "We''re just waiting for the battle crazies, aren''t we?

    If you don''t

    The desire to fight is bubbling up like a musketeer.

    Lightly wielding a magic sword shaped like a single-edged cutlass, you can feel the sensation that even air is being cut from your fingertips.

    And that desire.

    Are you upset?

    As far as I can see. As far as I can see, a man who is beaten by the demon sword can tell who is better or worse from the moment he holds it. That''s because your eyes aren''t drawn to the demon sword. You''ll be fine.

    That''s good, it''s just, well . It''s quite a habit to use.

    "That''s what a magic sword is,

    It''s perfectly manageable.

    As a magic sword, it feels like a sports car with a heavy brake pedal and a light accelerator pedal.

    A sports car that doesn''t allow for deceleration and keeps on accelerating.

    Its limitless acceleration will eventually destroy the driver.

    How effortlessly you can apply the brake pedal is the key.

    Yeah, I like that.

    Want to buy one?

    I experienced the danger firsthand.

    But instead of clenching my mouth in frustration or fear, a grin lifted my cheeks.

    No, let me see the other one. I''d like to see something close to my mineral tree anyway.

    "Ooh, that one.

    I''ve decided that I can take a natural approach, and instead of going for it, I follow Hands'' back and try out the magic swords he has selected one after another.

    It''s too heavy.

    "Then move on.

    Long sword demon sword.

    Self-inflicted wounds are just too much damage.

    You know how powerful it is?

    "Reject, a**h*le.

    The Magic Sword of the One-Handed Sword.

    Light, but too big.

    "Name it Dragon Slayer!

    Well, you can cut the dragon''s head off with this, but it''s not good enough to handle it, dismissed.

    The Great Sword of Magic, taller than Hanz.

    That''s not a sword, that''s a blunt instrument.

    The shape is the shape of a sword, right?

    Yeah, but it''s not sharp enough and the sword doesn''t weigh much. Rejected.

    A magic sword that looks like a bludgeoning weapon, thought to be in a sheath.

    Hands happily handed me magic swords one after the other.

    I''m starting to enjoy it, and I hold it in my hand while Hands explains the magic sword to me.

    "How about this one then!

    And I think he was amused.

    He smiled and pulled out a sword from its case, housed in a shiny purple scabbard.

    "Heh! This is one of the best magic swords I''ve made recently. It''s a product I''ve taken the methods of this world''s blacksmithing and forged it to be called Shiko!

    I thought it was the color of the scabbard to match the name of the sword, but that was not the case.

    I took it from Hans and slowly pulled it out of its scabbard to reveal a reddish-purple sword.

    How do you like it? Magic stone of fire and magic stone of water, a product that blends conflicting attributes, and even crawled with the magic of shadow! Not only is it sharp, but it''s also an excellent magic medium, excellent at using magic in the three attributes! In addition, it even restores its sharpness by letting you suck its own blood. It''s a type of magic sword called a bloodsucking sword!

    I know what you mean when you say you''re fascinated, but I think this sword is exceptional.

    Lightly wielded, it feels comfortable, the weight is just right, and the sword''s pacing is similar to that of a mineral tree.

    What are the downsides?

    However, even if it''s a good magic sword at this stage, you can''t let your guard down until you see the disadvantages.

    The demerits of the demon sword are many and varied, starting from becoming a battle-crazed, to losing the sense of existence, to becoming s*xually aroused, and so on.

    Basically, these demerits are all related to the self-consciousness, but what are the demerits?

    "That demon sword, or as they say in this country, a demon sword? Either way, we tried something new in making it.

    "New Attempt?

    Oh, we tried to boost performance by making a single disadvantage, but I thought we could reduce the disadvantages and increase performance by imposing multiple disadvantages.

    Oh.

    Before you hear what it says, well, wait," Hands put his hand forward and explained, "you''ve distributed the disadvantages, not one big disadvantage.

    So instead of one big disadvantage, you''ve spread out the disadvantages.

    That''s what makes it a success so far. That''s three disadvantages.

    And hands impatiently while confidently holding up his index finger, middle finger, and ring finger to indicate three.

    "First, it increases your appetite. The first one is an increase in appetite. You can think of it simply as an easy way to get hungry and a slight increase in magic consumption. Well, my sense is that it''s between 10 and 20 percent.

    Well, that''s about it.

    The first one is an orthodox and acceptable type of disadvantage.

    Second, increased sleep drive, well, I don''t have to explain this one. The uptake is similar.

    "I see, this is also fine if you''re fighting. .........

    Hmmm? to the disadvantages that came up next. And turn your head.

    What would come next with this flow, appetite, and desire for sleep?

    I''m expecting a third demerit in my mind.

    No way, the third disadvantage.

    "Oh, that''s a no-brainer,

    I''m sure you''re right," he said with a grin at the thought.

    The more you fight, the more these three disadvantages accumulate. Eat, drink and sleep. I thought of a magical sword that is easy for humans to use and this is what I ended up with!

    Gahahahahaha and hands laugh, but honestly, I''m not sure it''s a good idea as a weapon.

    At a glance, the disadvantages are diffused, and it sounds like it''s not so bad, but I think the essence is different.

    The biggest disadvantage of this demon sword is its reduced ability to take over.

    Hunger due to appetite, lack of concentration due to the desire for sleep and s*xual desire, by increasing the three major cravings.

    While it may be good for early and instantaneous combat, it may not be suitable for long battles.

    Well, it''s a much more decent magic sword compared to Hans and the other giants'' products: .........

    "You don''t go crazy, do you?

    Well, it''s a different story if you''re a novice, but still not so bad that you can''t cover it. If Jiro uses it, it''s almost a no-brainer, isn''t it?

    With the magic sword, there are no disadvantages to it.

    It''s a perfect weapon to hold.

    You''re a little troubled by what Hans has to say, and while you''re still in doubt, he grins like a child who''s just thought of a prank.

    "And hey, you know, maybe the wives will be happy to see you buy it.

    Why would Suela and her friends be happy?

    "Because.

    Maybe this talk is just a sales pitch.

    A mineral tree is a tree, a tree is a dark elf, right?

    It could be a stepping stone to get Hands to buy other weapons.

    "So it''s a bloodsucker, you know, a bloodsucker, right?

    But the words, ah, I see, and I''m all set to buy.

    Then .

    You''re a good businessman.

    I have to say, "Heh heh heh heh, every time.

    "Heh heh heh, always.

    Gently sheathing it and handing it to Hands, I looked at the price of the sword.

    "You made me go over my budget.

    That''s the merchant.

    He smiled at Hands, who was begging for money, and said sarcastically.

    Word of the Day

    There are many times when others bring the opportunity to tell us that things are different now than they were.

 366 357 Is it ostentatious or well-intentioned to jump into trouble?

    Late for dinner in quite a bit of time to buy a vampire sword, Purple Red, from Hands.

    Thanks to that, Himik and Memoria got angry at me.

    The next morning from the day that happened.

    "What''s Suela''s condition?

    "It''s stable so far. I''ve never been happier than I am right now with the purchase of a mineral tree.

    It comes into Evia regularly, listening to Suela''s progress and returning to work, grateful that the drum of peace of mind is something I bought myself.

    I''m going to be the first to try out the weapons, so I''m attacking the dungeon in a shallower layer than usual.

    It''s a bit of a chit-chat, but for us it''s like everyday work.

    Sorry to interrupt the chit-chat, but Kitamiya, the wyvern at nine o''clock, that it is.

    "I mean, I feel like I''m the only one who''s been shooting magic and killing monsters, is it my imagination?

    "Efficiency, that is.

    Tension in moderation and relaxation in moderation.

    If you are always tense, you will be exhausted and will not be able to relax when the time comes.

    Even we have only recently been able to maintain a moderate amount of strength.

    Every day is a trial and error process, even after realizing that we avoid the extra effort.

    "Pfft.

    If you can sweep the mooks from a distance, you might as well do it.

    Kitamiya, who understands and is convinced by Minami''s words about the importance of efficiency, creates an ice spear without chanting and shoots it down so fast it could be mistaken for a bullet.

    Well done!

    You get used to it after a few times.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get a good idea of what you''re doing.

    It''s a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Yes, there are different areas of expertise, but it''s good to know your strengths.

    However, his humble attitude seemed cool to the younger members of the group, and they praised him even more, and Kitamiya waved his hand with some embarrassment, saying it was no big deal.

    It''s not a big deal, Kitamiya said, waving his hand in some embarrassment.

    Oh, leader, there has been a long wait, that it is. The enemy we''ve been waiting for, that it is.

    "The big one?

    It''s a great way to get a better idea of what''s going on.

    You''ll be able to find out more about it at ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    "Oh, well, well,

    That''s quite a yell.

    Or perhaps I should lament about my own immobility at this level?

    To us, the screaming of the dragon has become something we don''t even know about anymore.

    "I guess there''s a part of me that can''t help it,

    "Okay, okay, I''m going to charge in, that I am... ready for battle...

    "South, if you''re serious, you can be a little more uptight about it.

    An earth dragon slithers out from behind a rock. It has a huge body that could be as long as 30 meters from its tail to its head, rugged scales that look like rocky surfaces, sharp biting fangs, and although it looks slow and slow, it is powerful.

    The party remains unfazed by the roar from such a being, but rather me and Kaido criticize the voice of the roar.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out if you''re crazy for not being moved by the roar, which would cause panic if you''re a civilian or a newcomer to the scene, and I''m sure you''ll be able to check if you''re crazy for not being moved by the roar.

    Amelia nods with her arms crossed, saying she knows how she feels, while Katsu smiles bitterly in agreement.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good time with your friends and family.

    But the shouting is also somewhat languid, and Katsu Katsu snaps at her.

    It''s a good idea.

    Don''t ask me, I know what you mean.

    Wanting to empathize with Masaru''s reaction, Minami talks to Kitamiya.

    She was rejected, and while frowning in annoyance, she said she could understand.

    It''s a good thing.

    Well, yeah.

    The group seems to think they know what''s going to happen next, and yet they are attacked by a ferocious dragon right in front of them, and yet they are so absent-minded.

    I got out of their conversation, grabbed the hilt of my sword at my waist and decided to do this or that.

    I take a deep breath and lean forward with strength in my belly as I take a step forward to face the approaching dragon.

    You''ll be able to hear the sound of something cutting through the space as you pass by a being that looks as if a huge rock is approaching.

    You''ll be able to find out if you''ve got a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    Yes, it''s a pretty good cut.

    After confirming the sharpness of the vampire sword and that it was not spilled, he slowly sheathes it.

    When you''re done, you''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "Yikes!

    "You know the leader, that he knows how to make decisions with cartoonish moves.

    Jiro-san, you can do Battoujutsu, right?

    "SAMURAI!

    "Hey, no, but is there anything wrong with that?

    I wonder if he understood the consequences of this outcome, and Nando enjoys the process as he coolly chides the results.

    I''m surprised that I can use battoujutsu, while Kitamiya is wondering if she''ll be able to chide Amelia for being a samurai when she sees my gesture of holding the sword.

    It''s not that I don''t know how to do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it, right? I''ve been researching various fencing techniques lately, and I''m adding more tools to my arsenal.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ o~¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    The basics are important, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to just stick to them.

    It doesn''t mean you should neglect the basics, but the more means you have, the better.

    When you say that you are learning every day of your life, Kaido and the others voiced their admiration.

    You feel somewhat embarrassed and clear your throat to clear the air.

    "And then? How does it feel to use it, that it is? I knew it would feel like this, like this is eating away at your spirit, that it is?

    "Hmmm, it''s not quite normal, but is this what you get for using it? That''s what it''s like.

    You''re going to be able to find out if you''re interested in it or not.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of what you''re looking for, but it''s not a bad idea to have a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    That''s right, from my point of view, Jiro-san is not strange.

    ''Well, when I first heard that you bought a magic sword, are you insane? But there''s nothing to it.

    "Kitamiya, did you think that?

    We found in this test cut that it is indeed a good weapon if used properly.

    It''s not that there is no danger, but I''ve come to the conclusion that it''s not right to worry too much and avoid magic swords.

    I can''t help but laugh at Kitamiya''s honest words, and I can''t help but chide her with my words, but I keep it a secret that I secretly thought that if I were in Kitamiya''s shoes, I wouldn''t feel the same way.

    "So, leader, how far do you want to go?

    "It''s as close as I can get, I got a pretty good idea what it can do. It''s not quite as good as the mineral tree, but I think it''s safe to fight in purple.

    "Yes, that I do! See you there! I''m going to the iceberg over there, that I am! If you ask, there is a rare dragon over there.

    "Hey, it''s hard for me to be effective with the ice attribute.

    "What are you talking about, that Kitamiya is a winter guard, that it is.

    "I instead of winter clothes!

    Then, after the trial run, we switched our thoughts to work and resumed the attack as planned.

    Although Kitamiya is not opposed to the direction indicated by Minami, he is not opposed to it, and despite being dissatisfied with our roles, our party proceeds toward the whitening mountain.

    Another side

    Jiro and his team are at work in the Dragon King''s dungeon when they receive urgent news for the company.

    The village of the dark elves has been attacked by magical beasts and needs rescue.

    Abandonment is not an option and the company is in a panic.

    If our people are in danger, then it''s my place to go.

    Perhaps because of the urgency of the matter, Joo-oh announced his rescue without going into a tangent.

    I think that''s a good idea, since that area is also your territory. Do you need more help?

    I''ll put down the fight to my own devices. While I''m over there, I''ll also investigate the cause of this hexenbiest''s activation.

    It would be nice if you did. Something about the noblemen getting rowdy, so be careful.

    "Yes.

    It''s a relief to know that you can move on the orders of the demon king without being interfered with.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who are willing to sell their favors under the guise of help.

    When it comes to the beautiful Lunaria, coupled with the fact that she is a bachelor, stories of ulterior motives are always inevitable.

    That''s why, upon receiving the news of the rescue from the dark elf village, you are the first to take action and come forward to defeat them.

    I bowed to the demon king and as I was leaving the room, the door opened before she could leave.

    "Well, looks like I won''t have to help you with that.

    That''s right, Immortal King, our people are in danger, that''s our reason.

    So, I guess I''ll be getting back to work.

    As soon as the Immortal King No Life, who is easy to follow, appeared from there, he decided that he had no place to go as soon as he saw Lunaria, stroked his beard slowly, bowed to the demon king in the room, and left the room.

    Lunaria is relieved to see that it was the Immortal King she met.

    The Giant King and the Plane King are not candidates to be troubled by the Giant King and the Plane King because they only work under their own jurisdiction.

    The problem is the battle-crazed demon king and the dragon king.

    If it was in the old days, the current demon king would be able to dissuade them with a simple talk, but it would take time.

    The dragon king would not be able to solve the problem without the demon king''s intercession.

    I don''t know about Lunaria, but Jiro is challenging the dragon king''s dungeon, and the dragon king is looking at the group with an eye on them and ignoring the urgent news.

    As for the demon king, he simply came too late and later came to the demon king, but came up empty.

    It was fortuitous for Lunaria that those two factors were on her side and she was granted permission to rescue him in the fastest time.

    And while walking quickly from the president''s office, her mind decided that she was going to move with the moving troops and the fast advance team, and she was wondering what to do about the rest of the team, when she felt the presence of someone running toward her.

    ''Instructor Lunaria!

    The voice calling for her with the instructor was familiar, and as she turned her closed eyes in the direction of the voice, she saw the person Lunaria had expected to see rushing towards her.

    Behind him is a woman whom she does not recognize.

    I''m sorry, but I''m in a hurry. Requests for lessons and so on can be made at a later date.

    Fire Clear is a student of Lunaria''s.

    They have a connection that taught and nurtured magic, even if it was only for a time.

    They''re not the same drinking buddies that Jiro is, but they do teach him magic from time to time.

    Lunaria doesn''t dislike him, but she doesn''t like him either.

    The confident words that come out of his mouth remind her of the danger of fire clearing.

    It is a very good idea to have a good time with them.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article.

    I heard that the dark elf village where I went for training before is in a difficult situation, will you let me help you?

    However, he doesn''t care what Lunaria says and tells you the reason why he came here.

    If you glimpse at Lunaria''s outfit, she is dressed enough to fight.

    But that''s it.

    You can''t. Even though this is the defeat of demonic beasts, we are heading to the battlefield. It''s not like a dungeon attack test.

    Without hesitation, Lunaria refuses to follow the same path as Fire Clear.

    What use is a recruit with only confidence?

    I quickly wondered what he, with no military training, could do.

    But the place in danger now is your former home! Abandonment.

    "I am not abandoning you. I will now take the lead and go to the rescue.

    Too self-righteously and with an undeclared confidence that was almost dangerous and contemptuous, but calmly Lunaria dealt with it.

    At this point, she immediately remembered Jiro Tanaka, whom Evvia had been boasting about, and compared him to the fire-clearing in front of her, wondering what he would do.

    You''ll be able to see what you can and can''t do, and with your current abilities, you won''t be held back by your thoughts.

    ''''But!

    ".........

    The thought of assessing the fire-clearing that would try to refute it was interrupted.

    Tanaka Jiro also grew up rapidly, separated from the actual battle.

    Not in the safe space of a dungeon, but across a potentially life-threatening battle, has grown.

    She has received the report that the fire clearing containing this danger might be one way to grow up.

    Instructor!

    Seeing the fire-clearing eyes that became hot while listening silently to the rebuttal, I came to the thought that this danger should not be left unattended.

    ''''I understand. I''ll allow you to do the same.

    "Instructor.

    And Fire Clear is pleased to be told that he can come along.

    However, you will be under my direct supervision. Please refrain from acting on your own without my orders. If you break it, you will be severely punished.

    "Yes!

    What will be the end result of the harrowing scene we will see for the delighted Hiccup, who may think that his action was approved.

    I''m also anxious.

    "What do you do?

    "Yes! I would like to contribute to the company and hope to be allowed to go with you!

    But still, I hope you will get over it.

    If you ask if the woman behind her, who is different from Nanase Miki, also has the same intentions as Fire Clear, she will be nicely attentive and give you a clear answer.

    "Fine, I''ll allow you to do the same. What is your name?

    "This is Kawasaki Midori!

    Whether this decision will be good or bad, we''ll see.

    Word of the Day

    Taking the initiative is not a bad thing, but consider yourself a force to be reckoned with

 367 358 Have you ever experienced something strange before you knew it?

    "It''s you again!

    I think it''s a sharp commentary, if I do say so myself.

    No, it''s just a normal response to a half-hearted comment.

    "Don''t be such a prick! Tanaka Jiro! It''s your job, too!

    Such feelings are none of his business.

    The most alarming thing in the Dragon King''s dungeon is the rampaging dragon king right in front of you.

    Unlike other dungeons, the Dragon King''s dungeon is a vast field of diverse dragon habitats.

    The dungeons are shaped to take advantage of their high mobility and the ease with which they can come and go as they please.

    The fact that it is easy to move means that it is easy to be attacked, but the layout of the dungeon is typical of the dragon race, as the attack is the best defense.

    It''s not a good idea for you, the last one, to appear again and again like this!

    "Keke, that''s good! This is my dungeon, I don''t care where I am, do I?

    But how about turning that mobility into a dungeon where the bosses are supposed to come out at the last minute to encircle you?

    Let''s have fun, dude!

    Its gray scales gleaming with amusement as it comes to gouge my limbs with its sharp claws.

    "Senpai!

    Unlike last time, this time I''m not alone.

    Kaido will shield me from the oncoming claws, giving me a small window of opportunity to step in.

    I''ll be at the front lines, and Kaido will fill in my blind spot.

    That''s what I do when I''m with my party.

    Oh!

    Raising the demon sword, the purple crimson, it wounds the dragon''s robust body.

    There is no sense of comradeship or collegiality in this battle.

    When you enter the dungeon, you are each other''s enemy; outside the dungeon, you are colleagues.

    It''s a divide that is more of a distortion than a wonder.

    In the future, you''ll fight Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio as well.

    They become friends and people? I''m sure you will feel confused about fighting now that you know where you are, but that''s not true, in fact, I''m convinced that you will feel angry at the idea of adding or subtracting, so I won''t go easy on the dragon king, who I consider to be of the same ilk.

    ''''Kagu-Do Life!

    It''s a fire sword that used magic to clearly wound me last time.

    As expected of a demon sword, it can withstand my magic.

    Seeing the red-tinted sword, the dragon king immediately reacts.

    He flaps his wings and tries to blow me off as I leap.

    Do you think I would let you do that, that I do?

    That movement does not allow South, who has the best observation skills of the party with respect to studying the enemy''s motion.

    A few tenths of a second of restraint is enough for a leader, that I''m sure.

    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m going to be doing, but I''m going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m going to be doing.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make your life easier and more fun.

    I''m not going to be able to get a good idea of what I''m going to do with it.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    I''m not just writhing in pain, I''m being blown away by the dragon king''s roar as he barked at me for what I''ve done, and I''m being blown away after unleashing my attack.

    Jiro-san!

    "I''m fine! What about Kaido?

    "I just finished treatment!

    "I see! Let''s go escort the South!

    "Yes!

    I twisted in the air, put my left hand and foot on the ground, and slid down to the spot where Katsu was waiting.

    From my vanguard point of view, it''s a recovery point like a fueling station.

    He moves around with his newly purchased shield in hand, his role is to guard Minami and Kitamiya.

    You''ll be fine as Katsu comes running in to heal you, and you''ll run off again to close the distance between you and the blown-off area.

    Watto!

    A little bit!

    Ahead of him, a diminutive shadow, his golden hair fluttering in a ponytail, was thinning on the dragon king.

    Although the dagger would be difficult to damage the Dragon King''s body.

    ''''IMPACT!''''

    Do you have a cannonball? I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make it work.

    It''s pure magic that only Amelia, with her ridiculous magical power, can do, Impact.

    It''s like a simplified version of my Pile Ligrette.

    The magic consumption is much more exorbitant than normal magic, but it''s quicker and more powerful instead.

    But if you don''t have magic power like Amelia does, you can''t pull off tricks like that.

    It''s not a good idea. Get out of my business!

    Then, in an attempt to cover Amelia, who is stalling the dragon king with a flying distraction, Kitamiya''s magic explodes to vent her anger at the dragon king for interfering with the dungeon test.

    Absolute Garden!

    The ice covers the land with such force that it looks as if the entire canyon you are currently fighting in is going to be frozen.

    The momentum of the ice is closing in on the body of the Dragon King!

    This is so disgusting!

    To counteract it, he built up his magical power in his mouth, spat out his dragon''s breath and slammed it into the oncoming ice cube.

    I can''t lose!

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    Crumbling and freezing, Kitamiya''s ice magic, with all his magic power, antagonizes the dragon king''s breath.

    Nice!

    I saw my chance to run as fast as I could to the dragon king, who had clearly stopped moving.

    I love mischief, that I do.

    It''s the same with the others around you.

    With a full attack and the whole party, they will try to take down the dragon king.

    The first to move was the South.

    He fights with Kitagong, aiming at the dragon king''s feet as he holds on to spit out the dragon''s breath.

    Slide!

    Magic.

    !

    It brings about a change in the left leg of the dragon king, who is standing on two legs.

    "I''ve just reduced the coefficient of friction to zero around your left foot, that I have.

    Unable to stand on one leg, the dragon king slams his tail to the ground, changes to support it, and then spreads his wings wide again and tries to jump up.

    "Do you think I''ll let you! Transformation!

    Kaido puts his hand on the transformation belt that Amiri and the others have created and turns himself into a hero.

    Kaido, now a silver warrior, jumps up with a shout and activates his gimmick to take the dragon king''s head.

    You''re about to receive the hero''s promised deadly kick!

    The weight acceleration attack created by the explosive acceleration force created by the magic circle and golem technology.

    Kaido, who has turned into a silvery white meteor, approaches the dragon king''s head.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    Dragon King is sweet! I deployed a barrier to receive Kaido''s attack as if to say.

    "Heroes are not so naive as to falter like this!

    Accelerate the gimmick booster to try to break through that barrier.

    The barrier and Kaido''s attack and defense comes to a halt, echoing the rattling sound of the rock drill.

    Amelia, who was moving lightly, did not miss the state of being attacked from three sides, with Kitamiya''s great magic, South''s obstruction, and Kaido''s deadly kicks.

    Chance! I''m going to be serious!

    Stuck, the dragon king has been given by the wise men to deploy to the

    The most powerful magic Amelia can use.

    It is a mixture of wind magic, fire magic, and holy magic.

    Triple Magic.

    Based on fire magic, increased purity of fire by wind magic, the color of the flames mixed with holy magic is golden .

    A golden flame, shining like the sun, is born in Amelia''s hand.

    The name of the magic is.

    The Sun.

    The golden flame stored in the waistband was unleashed as Amelia stuck out her hand.

    It spiraled and spun as it released its flames, instantly burning its gray scales, only to be blocked by a second barrier.

    As expected of a general.

    Even if you throw your strongest cards against it, you still can''t break its stronghold.

    You''ve got a lot of magic to maintain, and Minami and Katsu are transferring their magic to maintain it.

    Kaido and Amelia can''t keep firing that attack forever either.

    Then I''ll be the one to decide, I thought, glancing at Shihong.

    You''ll be able to use Amelia''s Tenshitsu, a technique that can only be used when the mineral tree is connected.

    So it can''t be used, and it can''t be reached by your commander''s orders.

    Then what should I do?

    Then what should we do?

    And deciding it was too late to bother, I was ready for another magic.

    Side Change

    Another side

    While Tanaka Jiro and his team were engaged in a fierce battle with the Dragon King, the Tree King Lunaria arrived at the site with an urgently called squad to respond to the rescue, making full use of the transition gate held by the Demon King''s army.

    ''''What?!''''

    Without blaming Fire Clear, who is holding his mouth.

    Without changing his expression at the devastation, he instructs, "You will immediately build a line of defense.

    "You guys quickly build a line of defense, I''ll head to the person in charge.

    ""Ha!"

    We arrived at the village square where Jiro and his friends first explained the training program.

    The calm, nature-rich atmosphere of the last training session was gone.

    Simple tents were erected here and there, and the view from the tents was filled with injured people.

    Fire Clear thought it looked like a field hospital seen through the screen.

    What are you doing? I don''t have time to be stunned.

    The moaning and painful voices, the doctors and housewives who encouraged and treated them, and the relatives who mourned their dead families.

    Lunaria, who was stunned by the graphic scene, lumps the fire clearing.

    Yes, yes.

    He thought the situation he had imagined was that many of the people in the village were exhausted, tainted with despair, and begging for help, but the truth is, none of the people in the village, who knew what to do, were resisting, resisting, lost, sad, and desperate, not giving up.

    It''s a very good thing that you are able to get the most out of this situation.

    "Master Lunaria, I thank you very much for this rescue.

    Of course we have to help our fellow countrymen, chief, time is precious. I have sent the 300 men I prepared to defend the city. Another one thousand two hundred will come later with relief supplies. Report the damage and information about the monster quickly.

    "Yes, sir.

    The chief, who had been charged with the defense of the village, was delighted that the dark elf chief, Lunaria, had shown up, and was relieved to know that help was still on the way and that it was all right now.

    Instead, he looked at the fire-clearing and Kawasaki that Lunaria had brought with her and wondered why the humans were here. But he didn''t say anything, judging that it was meaningful since the Tree King Lunaria had brought him here.

    That process was not interesting to fire-clearing.

    He had come here to save them.

    He thanked Lunaria and wondered why he hadn''t heard a word of thanks.

    That was an unreasonable thought on the part of the dark elves, even Fire Clear''s thought, which he dismissed as an emergency, was just unreasonable.

    "When did the demon attack begin?

    Yes, it started about three days ago. At that time, we were able to deal with it with just the village guardian, but from the next day the number of demons began to increase. It''s a mess now.

    Only Lunaria and Kawasaki, who had been quietly following them, have noticed the situation.

    The chiefs, who are suffering from a disaster that threatens the survival of their village, do not pay attention to the state of fire-clearing and answer Lunaria''s questions.

    You''re going to be able to find out what''s going on in the world.

    So I decided that following up with him is the minimum necessary.

    There should be an entity that is keeping the demons together. Have there been any reports of sightings of such an individual?

    None. Both the guardians and the spirits put up a pretty good fight, but no reports of such individuals have come up.

    If there was a blunder on Lunaria''s part, it would have been to give this information to Fire Clear.

    This is the result of the information sought by Lunaria, who judged that the demon''s behavior was not an attack due to a sudden lack of food, but rather the appearance of an individual who was organizing the demons and taking a step toward expanding their territory.

    Contrary to her belief that being here was a good experience in itself, Fire Clear''s misunderstanding accelerated.

    However, in his thinking, the short-sightedness of the scheme of the short-sightedness that the individual should be defeated was coming into focus.

    It''s unnatural.

    Unaware of such thoughts, the demon is being led, yet its leader has not been discovered.

    Lunaria wonders if the being is cautious and doesn''t show up, or if it has other ideas.

    "......... okay. So, for now, let''s work on the defense. I''ll have my men take turns holding the front line and searching for the individual who leads the demons. You, chief, take care of the current situation in the village and treat the wounded. If you are short of medicine, tell your men. I''ll call a guardian to help you later.

    I understand.

    The discussion is over for now, and returning to the command, Lunaria is good, and the chiefs leave the room in a hurry.

    You''re going to be able to have a good time with your friends.

    The difference in thinking between Lunaria and fire-clearing.

    Lunaria decides to be on the defensive and try to limit the damage, even if it takes some time to solve the problem.

    In contrast, hazumi is dissatisfied with this decision.

    Maybe it''s because he saw the devastation in the square, but he clung to the idea that no more damage should be caused.

    That''s why I thought Lunaria''s decision was so lenient.

    Because he knew Lunaria''s overwhelming power, Fire Clear had doubts about her, wondering why she didn''t move.

    It was a small spark that, in a sense, should not have been born.

    Word of the Day

    It is also a kind of ability to understand the judgment of the boss.

 368 359 The difference between awareness and imprinting is unknown to the person concerned

    "Ha-ha-ha, survival report

    Getting wounds all over my body is a fool''s errand these days.

    I''ve been there, so I''m not going to tell you what to do or panic now.

    As you calmly hide behind a rock and try to catch your breath, you are aware of your surroundings.

    Your thoughts are calm as if to say, "I''m used to being in a pinch.

    "Kaido, I''m still alive, though my magic is a bit of a pain in the ass!

    "I don''t know why, but I''m alive, that I am.

    "No more, no more simple magic.

    I''m alive, but I have zero potions.

    "What about Amelia?

    "You''re rolling your eyes next to me.

    And it''s not just me.

    Having wounds all over the body means you''re alive.

    I''m impressed with the results, which barely come with the initials, and it seems that our escape techniques are getting better and better.

    All of us are holding our breath, making sure that not only the dragon king we were just fighting, but also the dragons in the dungeon won''t find us.

    That all-out assault had failed.

    I was going to use my magic to cut its long head off at the last moment.

    The boss has the promise of transformation and what I did with him was a shame to miss, that I did.

    No, it''s crazy to expect that.

    The barrier of light that prevented my slash and second magic after the sunshine.

    When I deployed it, the dragon king''s form became a pure white dragon.

    I didn''t have time to rejoice at being able to pull out the shogun''s hidden gem, and in the blink of an eye, the pure white turned to jet black, and gravity bombing was scattered throughout the area.

    The pure-white dragon''s form is good for defense, and the jet-black dragon''s form is good for attack.

    I think I got some good information about being able to use these different forms.

    In addition.

    Now that we know why it''s gray, we can profit from it. I''ll just assume so.

    You are the most powerful in terms of profit, that you are. How much do you think the materials for the Dragon King cost?

    "Well, let''s see if I can get you to cash in on the memory when you get back.

    Hiding a helpless laugh, I remember the attack and defense.

    That time, that moment.

    It was a sure opening with all party members attacking.

    Even with the unfamiliar weapon, the scarlet, I attacked with all my might.

    All things come into being, chaos is now revealed.

    The process of chanting is an important element in the field of image solidification.

    It''s the best magic of the northern palace, Kaido''s inner hand, and Amelia''s natural disaster magic.

    North Palace''s superlative magic, Kaido''s innermost hand, and Amelia''s natural disaster magic.

    The attack from three sides pushes the dragon king into the ground, giving me time to chant.

    "Deeper and deeper than anything else, look into it and you''ll find yourself looking back, the elements of the abyss.

    The magical power of the dark attribute that rattles inside the sheath with a slight vibration, the vibration is sharpened and dyed into a blade, which now becomes a sword.

    That darkness, that blackness, that blackness that leads to all things, becomes all things.

    From the scabbard, I cut the mouth of the carcass, and the blade I saw through the small opening was dyed a slightly glossy jet-black color.

    "The name of this sword.

    I''ll cut it off!

    With that will, I unleash the blade from its sheath as it aims at the dragon king''s neck, which is right in front of me.

    The dragon king''s neck!

    The blade is the jet blackness, the blade of corrosion that compresses the dark magic taught by Instructor Fusio.

    It is a beast of chaos that eats away at lower events, even magic, than this blade.

    A demon sword, the scarlet blade has an aptitude for shadow magic and, thanks to that, is also resistant to darkness.

    It is a light-attribute blade that cannot be unleashed by the mineral tree.

    But that doesn''t mean it is nullified by the same attribute.

    The essence of this blade is to break down the opponent''s defenses and insert a sharp blade lurking in the darkness that ignores the defenses.

    A two-step attack that pierces the dragon''s defense and slashes the blackened blade into the defenseless neck.

    This is the sword that I chose with confidence.

    The jet-black slash of a horizontal line released from the scabbard never stops.

    The dragon king''s arm is inserted between the dragon king''s neck and me.

    The arm is filled with magic and to counter my attack the claw at the tip of the arm swings down and crosses with my blade.

    "?

    "Prepare!

    It is not only a matter of how much money you have to spend, but also of how much you have to pay.

    Three of the five fingernails are torn out, and the jet-black blade does not stop, closing in on the scales of the neck that had been defending the warrior''s attack.

    At this moment I was certain.

    This blade would surely cut off this dragon''s head.

    There was no doubt in my mind, and as if to inspire myself, I pushed the blade further forward.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    But just as the blade is inches from our necks, we are enveloped in light.

    And the body is blown away as if pushed by the light.

    You''re the one who took me completely off guard, and you''re the one who took me on the chopping block last time. I praise you, Tanaka Jiro, the first time since the demon king let me see this abomination on display!

    It was the same with the rest of the party that was making a general attack, blown away by the light.

    With that light, all of our magic was canceled out.

    The mysterious-looking, pure-white dragon calls out my name and praises my name in a rough tone far removed from its appearance, as if it were a disgrace to its appearance.

    ''''Oh, oh! Abominable for sure, but I''m also glad! This is the first time in a long time that I can "look like this"! Thank you!

    Then, as if to shed its pure white mystique, vermilion lightning covers the body.

    The white is dyed jet-black.

    Great!

    I laughed inwardly as the words slipped out of Minami''s mouth, "What demon king?

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    In the presence of a being that has become a jet-black dragon, I immediately understand.

    This is not going to happen.

    "Evacuation!

    Minami, who knows the war situation better than anyone else, seemed to agree with that.

    We act quickly as she raises her voice with all her might, abandoning her usual tone of voice.

    We won''t challenge an opponent we can''t win.

    It''s common sense, and this is where our hell begins.

    We poured all of our energy into her, hoping to defeat her, and now we have no strength left.

    There''s only so much you can do under such circumstances.

    Something is coming!

    I''m not so much in a hurry as I am in a panic, but a bad premonition burns through my head like a siren''s sound, and that instinct makes me choose to run as fast as I can.

    I''m sure Kaido was the only one who glanced behind us as we ran as fast as we could to keep our distance.

    You should not have seen him, he paled, waved his arms at a faster pace and reported to you while running through.

    "What do you mean by what?

    Kitamiya, who is running as fast as he can, asks Kaido what he saw, but...

    I don''t know! A big black nanika was formed on the dragon king!

    We wanted to get some information, but we realized that even this action was useless.

    The dragon king is definitely coming to kill us.

    He''s trying to prove to us that the name of the Seven Warlords is not justified.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to get away from them.

    Run! Just run as fast as you can to the exit!

    So I intuitively understood why this dungeon is so open-field.

    The diverse interceptions of the dragons in forming their territory?

    That was just a byproduct.

    The real reason.

    Ground Zero.

    ! We''ll all jump into that cliff, that is!

    Before answering, they all followed Minami''s words and threw themselves into an invisible cliff.

    "Amie-chan!

    "OK!

    And then, in a response that is a perfect match, although I only called her by name, Amelia grasped what she was going to do and formed a large ward over us.

    And after that, the big shock that followed led to the current situation.

    What? Who thinks that this dungeon is just a field where the dragon king is easy to fight?

    I''m not going to be able to get a good deal more than just a few minutes of sleep.

    You''ll be able to find a lot of people who have a lot of experience in this field.

    When Amelia wakes up, we will escape.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ yes ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    So, just this once in a while, you can lean back against a rock and enjoy a moment of rest.

    You don''t know that there is a lot going on outside.

    Side Change

    Another side

    Fire Clearing Toru was irritated.

    ''''The injured people are identified. Then report on the south side search.

    Fire Sumi and Kawasaki were nothing more than ornaments, to say the least.

    After the Tree King Lunaria arrived in the village and had a meeting with the chief, Lunaria instructed her subordinates to begin their actions.

    From the point of view of Fire Clear, I was sure that she would lead the way in defeating the demonic beasts, but she tried to grasp the current situation.

    If this was the demon king, he wouldn''t be so troublesome.

    He would have left only the troops needed for defense and went out to hunt the mountains to destroy the enemy.

    "Not to the south. And the west side? No, it could have flowed.

    But Lunaria''s policy was different.

    She was trying to ensure the safety of her surroundings first.

    Although she moved her men, she herself did not take the lead, but examined the reports of her men at the camp that had been set up temporarily.

    You will be able to find out what is going on in the world and what is going on in the world.

    "Let me go with you to defeat the demons!

    He advised Lunaria to let him accompany the returning troops.

    I can''t. I don''t know what the enemy wants, and I can''t let you act without it.

    After glancing at fire-clearing, she returned to confirm the contents of the report and stated flatly.

    "But!

    I am the leader of this operation. It was a condition of my accompanying you on this trip that you follow it, and if you disagree with that, then you are free to leave.

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do with it, but it''s not a good idea to have a good idea of what you''re going to do with it.

    You can find a lot of people who are not only in the market, but also in the marketplace.

    As a rookie, she is reckless to come here.

    Even though she is determined not to be thrown into the fight, she only volunteered because she had a specific purpose in accompanying you this time.

    Unlike the heroic aspirations of fire-clearing, she behaves gently on the surface with her selfish thoughts.

    "It''s okay, Toru-kun. It''s a good thing that you''re not the only one who can help if things work out, right?

    So, I''m going to be a good luck charm for now.

    I know that I''m aware of this, and I try not to rub my nerves in the face of hazel in the attitude of hazel in treating Kawasaki without hiding my dissatisfaction.

    While having such conversations, Kawasaki''s ears are gathering information that fire-clearing refuses to use.

    "We''ve found a swarm of demons in the north, and there are 30 of them.

    "In the west, only sporadic demons have been found

    "There are many different kinds of demons, including species that don''t even exist in this land," he said.

    If you are able to hear about their work legitimately, there is no reason not to make use of it, so Kawasaki worked hard to get an inside view.

    A first aid facility was set up a short distance away from the headquarters.

    Are you okay?

    "Oh, no pain, thanks to the pills. Thanks.

    In the middle of it all, there was a man lying in bed with his face wrapped in bandages and no idea who he was.

    "You worried my family, well, I guess I''m just doing my job as a guardian.

    "Ha-ha, I hope so.

    One of the village girls comes to check on him, and the man who responds to her.

    And a colleague who came to check on him.

    At first glance, it seems like an ordinary scene, considering the current situation.

    There''s just one thing about this wounded man that''s suspicious.

    He was attacked and severely injured, yet he narrowly escaped from the woods, and he fainted when he arrived.

    People around them thought they were lucky and were glad to see the man back.

    The family was of course happy to see him back.

    The man is glad to have survived.

    But he does not notice.

    The man was attacked by a monster, and a trick was done to one of his men.

    You''re ten kilometers away from the village.

    Disguise after disguise, through a demon that only specializes in hiding.

    "Ha-ha, I hope so.

    Yes, the sensitivity is good. Now if only the man who let you go would have better access to the authorities.

    Unaware that the conversation was being tapped.

    A specially crafted magical stone is swallowed in the belly of the wounded man, and the sounds it collects are sometimes heard by Daszlo, a court mage sent by the Empire to listen to his soliloquy.

    Let the demons raid, capture an affordable dark elf, implant it with suggestions and tricks, and return as a survivor.

    An affordable and effective way to gather information.

    Even the magical stones will disappear if you control them remotely, leaving no evidence behind.

    After that, you can listen in as much as you like until the magic wears off.

    When you wake up, all you hear is small talk, you think you won''t get the information you want right away, but you think you''ll wait patiently.

    I''m sure you''re right. The Juhuang wants to hear from you when you wake up and see if you have any information.

    The opportunity came sooner than we thought.

    Huh, do you want to eavesdrop for a while longer?

    Dazlo let out a sigh at not being able to take it easy and complained about how hard it is to be a palace servant.

    Word of the Day

    There can be a misunderstanding between realizing it yourself and being imprinted by others.

 369 360 When you go back, youre in trouble?

    Another side

    Surrounded by a forest, surrounded by soldiers of the Demon King''s army, the Imperial Court mage Daszlo sits there in a seemingly disheveled attitude, but the warding that surrounds him is a work of art.

    The effects of the ward include concealment, blocking the sound that comes from inside as well as outside, and allowing this temporary base to blend into the surrounding landscape.

    Inside such a ward, Dasulo silently listens to the voice that flows from the crystal in front of him.

    "Hey, take it easy, you were unconscious just now!

    "Don''t worry, and you can''t be sleeping when your village is in crisis.

    As you listen to the voice of the dark elf who has done the work and the conversation of the dark elf who is accompanying him, you can see that they are on the move.

    And I know that they''re headed to someone of considerable importance to Daszlo.

    ''Halt! What the hell are you doing here!

    Realizing that he has arrived at his destination, Daszlo listens more intently to the voice as his steps are interrupted by a loud voice, and he listens more intently to the voice, trying not to miss a word.

    The expression on his face is not that of a man in his usual state of disarray, but of one who has accomplished his mission.

    I am the chaperone of the survivor who was asked by the soldier earlier! I brought this man to you because he just regained consciousness after an attack!

    Watch the flow of the conversation with minimal magical manipulation and increased secrecy.

    If you act poorly here, Dazlo''s plan will be exposed.

    You must not do that, and if something goes wrong, you can destroy the magic stone in your stomach and let things go as they come.

    "What? I understand. Wait a minute.

    The reaction of the soldiers was positive, and now the demon king''s army would like to have some information about the devastation caused by Daszlo.

    You''re going to be able to get some information about the other side if it''s not in the form of overtly suspicious information but in the form of eyewitness information disguised as nature, Dasulo thinks.

    "It''s confirmed. Come on in, the king is waiting.

    There''s no time to rejoice that the reading was correct.

    Dazlo steeled himself for the moment.

    For a brief moment, there is silence, and then.

    "My lord, the tree king, I have brought in the survivor.

    "Come in.

    The time has come.

    A more commanding voice than I''ve ever heard before.

    With that quality of voice, Dazlo is privately pleased that he''s caught a bigger fish than expected.

    Dazlo knows the name Juro only by knowledge.

    His name has appeared in battles against demon kings, and he is the unifier of the dark elf race.

    I never thought I''d make contact with that being so soon.

    While I was thinking this, the man who planted the magic stone must have walked into the room where the Jiu King was.

    It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m honored to meet you, Juhu-sama, guardian of my village.

    "You''re welcome to take it easy. First of all, I would like to thank you for coming to push through your injuries.

    "Thank you

    An exchange in which the hierarchy is clearly visible, a dark elf called the Hulk kneeling unseen, and a woman called the Tree King who is kneeling at his feet.

    I can tell just by their voices.

    This woman is definitely not twisted.

    Dazlo wonders if he could trade his master, a reckless princess who loves to dance in the dark and has an equation where a smile equals an expression to hide her emotions, but he decides that work is work.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of this article. I want to hear what happened there.

    The line dangles, the hook is at the end of it, and the bait is at the end of it.

    From here on out, you''ll have to decide if it''s labor intensive or fruitful.

    I''ll get right to it. I am going to tell you all I know.

    Implant false memories and see what you can get out of it.

    For God''s sake, let''s hope the uncle''s precious time wasted pays off.

    Dazlo''s complaints, which spilled out because there was no need to worry that the other side would hear them.

    The man spent only a small amount of time manipulating the hulk''s memory, but the effort he put into keeping it from falling apart is more than any ordinary mage would have had to sacrifice his life to accomplish.

    You can''t help but expect the results to be worth the effort.

    When I entered the forest.

    The story told by the Hulk was not tinkered with at first, but gradually changed, leading to a certain story.

    He noticed something strange in the forest, and then the attack of a hexenbiest.

    That''s about as far as it goes.

    The story of how you and your friends are fighting off the attacker is also one of the things that led to the attack from Daszlo''s point of view.

    It''s a bit of a hassle to hear a known story again, but I just hope it gives us some credibility.

    "I tried my best to deal with it, but I was beyond help and ended up like this.

    And then, after the attack, the story of the attack is told, and while there is nothing in particular to ask, it is agreed that there is nothing to ask.

    "Well, did you find anything of interest?

    I''ve been waiting for this question.

    "Is it bothering you?

    Memory manipulation is not as convenient as changing anything and everything.

    If you have a sense of discomfort, you will have an error in your memory, which will lead to confusion.

    In addition, it is almost impossible to erase and add things that can be done or to replace the memory.

    The more you tinker with it, the more dangerous it becomes, a double-edged edge.

    And what you want to do is to take such a dangerous step.

    Namely.

    "Speaking of which,

    Putting a sense of discomfort on the spot, as if you suddenly remembered it.

    Even if the person who has been manipulated has only a sense of discomfort about the information.

    There wasn''t a wolf. Normally, there would be more or less.

    Even if you don''t consider that information important, you can''t ignore it.

    Is it true?

    "Yes, you didn''t see me when I was fighting.

    A being who is usually present is not.

    That''s an unusual situation.

    You''d think something was up.

    In fact, the wolf monsters are being controlled by Daszlo, and he''s been manipulating them to stay out of sight.

    "Surely, there are no wolf-type monsters among the defeated monsters.

    "...... Okay, I see. Is there anything else?

    "No, other than that,

    How to bite into this bait, ignore or investigate?

    The tactics of information warfare depend on how much information you give away in small doses so that your information is not passed on to your opponent.

    If you give it to the opponent poorly, he will suspect it is not true.

    You may say, "Okay. Now,

    Daszlo senses a hollow look on his face, as if he''s not going to do well enough to give his own opinion here.

    "Wait!

    Suddenly, a third person''s voice comes in.

    Dazlo''s instincts told him not to let this person slip away.

    An entity that could interrupt the voice of a being of such high status as the king of trees to speak.

    It wasn''t just a hunch, but a being who could do such reckless things so easily, Dazlo was curious.

    ''''...What is it?''''

    The voice of the Jiu-oh feels like its remarks are not welcome, although the quality of the voice has not changed.

    But it doesn''t blame him, either.

    What the hell is this thing? And Daszlo''s doubts only deepened.

    "Will you allow me to gather information about the wolf?

    What is this guy talking about? And to the remarks of the man of the voice, Daszlo''s head is filled with question marks.

    Dazlo wondered if the man should never be involved, if he interrupted the chief executive''s statement just to make such a low-level statement in this place? You begin to think.

    Instead of the fish I was trying to catch, another one has taken its bite.

    It''s hard to know what thought is behind the statement.

    ......

    If it were the Empire, they would be so rude that they could not complain about being beheaded on the spot.

    It is clear that his voice is full of confidence, but from Dasulo''s point of view, it is the very bravery of a nobleman impatient with his success.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going to happen next. I will incorporate you into the unit we will form later. Is that all right?

    "Yes! Thank you''

    That prediction is confirmed.

    What do you think, is this guy a nobleman''s bombshell or something?

    Dazlo, who didn''t expect to be recognized for what he said, tried to raise the possibility, but frankly, it didn''t feel right.

    But it doesn''t feel right.

    The fact that the existence of the so-called "tree king" is not the kind of being that would allow such a barbaric act to happen, and the fact that he said he would incorporate it into his troop formation and not make it his chief also adds to the discomfort.

    While I think there is something to this.

    I''m sure the princess would love to have a serious, fantasy-filled child like this.

    Dazlo knows of beings that make these statements and love to manipulate beings from behind the scenes, and should be sacrificed to avoid getting involved? And I guess from experience that you should make sure you know where this guy stands.

    And Dazlo guesses from experience that you had better make sure you know where this man stands.

    ''''Oh, I was just going to look into the Demon King''s Army, but now I have to do extra work?

    While you''re trying to figure out how many magical beasts were available for secret reconnaissance or how much to prepare, the magical stones for eavesdropping are crushed and the evidence is destroyed.

    You might be able to get more information, but if you leave it behind poorly, you''ll give them information that could shake the very foundation of your role in the monster offensive.

    You can''t let them know you''re still there.

    So, I thought, and left the place.

    "Oh, you''ll go back to the nest and bring the reinforcements. I''m going to need resources to do some digging.

    I''m going to run the wolf monsters that were serving at my side.

    I hate you for having to fight a battle with the leader of the Demon King''s army, Princess.

    And in Daszlo''s mind, the battle that was about to happen was inevitable.

    After all, he would have to launch an offensive so large that he wouldn''t even know he was there.

    Grumbling to himself, Dasulo melted into the darkness of the forest.

    Another side End

    When we returned from the dragon king''s dungeon, Kaylee told me that the dark elf village we had trained in before was under attack.

    Are you okay?

    Yes, since Master Lunaria moved in as soon as possible, I don''t think there will be any more damage.

    "Oh, he''s not a problem, or the instructors and their equals don''t fall behind so easily, do they?

    I''m sorry to hear that this village is suffering from a hexenbiest, but the fact that Kaylie is going to tell me this means I have nothing to do.

    I know that if you are careless, you may be overstepping your bounds, so if there''s no problem, that''s fine.

    I''m not saying I won''t have a problem.

    However, Kaylee seems to have information that I don''t know, and after beckoning with her index finger to pronounce me to let out a sigh and complain, and after paying attention to the surroundings to talk privately .

    "Between you and me, I heard that Kiyosumi and Kawasaki-san from Section 3 were following Lunaria-sama.

    "What? Why?

    "I don''t know. I only found out about it by accident when I was researching about defeating hexenbiests. Thanks to that, the section chief of the third section is quite upset when he heard about it.

    Unauthorized?

    Yeah, it seems like it''s all on your own. It''s not going to be a problem with Master Lunaria, but it''s going to be a problem when she comes back.

    I''m sorry and sarcastically, Keely tells me what happened in Section 3.

    Why did Hizumi and Kawasaki go with you to activities outside the department?

    It''s something that can be taken as a waste of time to think about.

    I''m tempted to tell you to at least get permission, but I can''t imagine that section chief of the third department would give permission.

    I think that you knew that and acted with your post-approval.

    I hope they don''t cause you any trouble.

    Indeed.

    Fire Clear''s behavior, which could be considered selfish, could affect other dungeon testers if it''s done poorly.

    I think I should let you know later.

    Oh, and one more thing.

    "Is there more?

    "What? Are you saying you can''t hear my information?

    "Stop tangling like a tangled drink.

    I don''t remember it so well when I hear something not so nice added on after hearing something not so nice.

    I apologize to her as she grumbles about how unhappy she is that those feelings have come out, but I caution her to think about how she''s saying it and ask her what happened.

    So, what happened?

    It''s not so much what happened, it''s just what I wanted to hear.

    What do you want to hear?

    I''m usually the one who asks the questions, but I think it''s unusual for you to ask me, Kaylie.

    What the hell is that?

    "I overheard, was it the Kanagawa from the next county?

    "Yeah, there is.

    So, I was recently told about a saint who shows miracles.

    What an occult story.

    Did you see the occult specials on TV? But there is a mystery in Japan, too.

    You''ll be able to find out if your aunt''s side of the story has been leaked.

    It''s a story that was caught in our network. There is a blonde woman who can heal wounds in the blink of an eye.

    You''re related. . so it''s ...... a real mess.

    But according to the information from the dungeon tester''s scout team.

    It''s finally coming to that point.

    If they aren''t scouting, then what is it?

    "Yeah, I heard there was a magical reaction when a scout team was near the area. That''s why the personnel department is in the process of checking with the Japanese government.

    I''m not sure if a brave man was born, and I can''t help but laugh at Keely''s half-joking smile.

    I''m not sure if it''s a visitor from another world.

    And left the words as a joke.

    Word of the Day

    Isn''t it funny how unknowingly outrageous it is?

 370 361. Is the criteria for determining when you take headhunt attached?Salary? Or......

    Another side

    The village of the dark elves was attacked by a monster.

    Lunaria, the being at the top of the dark elves who rushed to the village after receiving the report, was trying to understand the current situation of the attack on the village and found several possibilities.

    (For an outbreak of a monster mutant, the direction is too unified. It''s possible that he is the head of a hexenbiest with that much intelligence, but there''s something tricky about him.

    The operation room is hectic, and all sorts of information goes back and forth, and while you handle it calmly on the surface, your thoughts run through your mind.

    ''''Joo-oh-sama! Successfully defeated a swarm of demons in the North Forest! Three soldiers were injured, but all are said to be lightly wounded!

    "Then, after a day''s rest after treatment of the injuries, I want a three-day vigilance deployment.

    "Ha!

    I took direction from the reports I received from the messenger and focused on calming the situation and determining the cause of the problem.

    ''How''s Fire Clear and the others doing?

    "Ha! Currently on the march in the west, three times in combat, all with little damage.

    I understand. But keep in touch.

    "Yes, sir!

    And not as a tester, but at the same time to let an individual gain experience in the military service of the Demon King''s Army.

    It may seem a dangerous act, but that''s why she works tirelessly.

    A seemingly slender woman, Lunaria is so fierce inside that she leaves no room for the seven generals.

    She has the physical and magical abilities to rival the likes of battle crazies such as the Onion King and the Dragon King.

    Even if you don''t sleep or rest for a month, rather than two or three days, you can still feel some fatigue.

    Therefore, they do not advise her to take a break.

    Because everyone knows and believes that Lunaria does not neglect the basics of physical condition management.

    (I thought it might be a plot by the anti-magic king''s noblemen, but then again, I don''t see the benefit in that. Even the way they move the hexenbiest is so blatant. Why this village? (Even if you create a new hexenbiest or get experimental data, it''s still not cost effective)

    She doesn''t have the confidence of her subordinates, but just calmly recommends the attack of the monsters.

    Information is sent to her not only verbally, but also through other reports.

    In the documented reports, there are reports of a gradual decrease in the appearance of magical beasts since the military began to intervene.

    (The "who" part is more interesting than the "what" part, isn''t it?

    That in itself is an exciting report.

    It''s a good thing because it''s working, but Lunaria can''t help but think that the report is deliberately drawn by the monster monster.

    From what we''ve been able to confirm, they must have a purpose.

    If they are wild monsters, they often attack villages to find food.

    Their territory is covered by human settlements and they''ll fight over the area.

    But...

    Let me ask you this: no damage was done to fields, livestock, or food storage?

    Yes, the guardian of the village is reporting that it was prevented.

    That''s a strange story, Lunaria thinks.

    When it comes to securing a beast''s living space, eliminating people is an absolute must.

    And if the reward for that elimination is foodstuffs, or if they are bandits, then I understand that they will kidnap money and goods and women, but if they are hexenbiests, they will be relentless in their attacks.

    In that case, the building, the fields and the grains on the property would be damaged.

    But no damage was done.

    The guards were excellent, but in Lunaria''s view, it''s strange that they remained so clean on such a large scale.

    (The damage to the herd was lessened than the availability of food.)

    With this impression in mind, Lunaria then turned her attention to the map of the area around the village that was taped to the board.

    You can find a bunch of magical beasts or the place where they were found or defeated, it''s only a scribble of notes, but it also lists the types of magical beasts, and it''s jumbled up in various ways, but it''s not a problem, so she runs her eyes over it to get the information she wants.

    (After all, there''s too much humanity in the way she moves.

    Comprehensive information obtained from it.

    There are quirks that can be seen, little traces of habits that no hexenbiest can imitate.

    Then who is it?

    I carefully moved my soldiers and shook them to gradually extract information, but I couldn''t find anything that came to mind.

    You will be able to get a good deal more information on the subject, and you will be able to find out what you need to do.

    That''s something that Lunaria herself knows more than anyone else.

    Then it''s as such.

    If not the elves, who would it be, she wondered, as if unraveling a tangled thread, and carefully but quickly so as not to break it.

    She squashed the possibilities one by one, but the unquashed possibilities lined up in parallel, troubling Lunaria.

    Lunaria is oblivious.

    The very foundation of the problem is wrong.

    Lunaria is thinking in terms of beings on the continent.

    And it''s common sense that it''s the demon king''s army''s monopoly to invade.

    The fact that the angelic tribe attacked via the dungeon the other day, but this time they are attacking the type of demonic beasts existing on the continent has led Lunaria to exclude the possibility that the beings from Isual are working in the dark.

    "So you don''t notice it.

    No

    "I don''t notice.

    One would think that a monopoly is an ability that only one can do.

    It''s hard to deny the fact that the past history has told us.

    That was a clear opening for the demon king''s army.

    That''s why Lunaria was unable to read her opponent''s intentions.

    And she still didn''t realize her mistake at this point.

    A place west of the base, Fire Clear is gleefully defeating demonic beasts and playing an active role.

    There''s someone watching on.

    Lunaria, who can''t see the future, never thought that this would happen.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see humans on this continent.

    Daszlo was watching a survey team sent by the Lunarians under the eye of a demon.

    Then a being caught his eye.

    A demon beast that Daszlo had manipulated had attacked and a human man had defeated it.

    His eyes are on Fire Clearing Toru.

    Even though it''s a forest, he''s wielding a flaming sword, burning the body of the monster and holding it out without flinching as the bear monster attacked over the corpse.

    It doesn''t look like they''re fighting.

    At first I thought he was a slave class man in the demon continent, but he seems to be treated more like a nobleman.

    You can''t get rid of them.

    Even if they were slaves, a human male and female is ludicrous.

    It''s also strange to have dark elf soldiers around to support two humans.

    Does that mean that the voice belongs to that man: ......

    Daszlo strokes his chin and thinks about it.

    All the while, he does not loosen his observation.

    The way a human man behaves, what he says and does, and the way people look at him.

    Look at that! The man who is the captain of the team tells you to be on your guard, as he makes a determined face after defeating the monster.

    "Hmmm, he looks human, but he''s a demon nobleman?

    There is no way that a vertical army could behave like that.

    If there was, it would be the child of a very high-ranking nobleman.

    Well, it''s just awkward.

    That''s not the way to think about it, and that includes the information that Daszlo was listening in on.

    So, do you want to take action?

    And then there''s a second atmosphere that says this is an opportunity.

    With a quick wave of his hand, the little magical beast that was waiting for him dug into the soil and dove into the ground.

    It''s one of my trump cards, but it''s a good price to pay for all this excitement.

    There are no wolves simply because they are so easy to use.

    They can form a pack and scout the perimeter, or send out a message, and if they are of the same species, they can communicate with each other by howling.

    That''s why we''re preserving them.

    So there''s no replacement, but I''ll play one card for you.

    I''ll finish my work while the beings I sent to the village are running amok, thinking we''re going to have to start all over again from scratch.

    Well, folks. I hate to do this, but it''s time to get to work.

    Turning around and shaking his head, he found a pack of wolves, over a hundred in all, behind Daszlo.

    Your job is simple. Attack that pack of dark elves over there and take the humans alive.

    That''s all there is to it.

    When he''s done, Dazlo pulls his robe deep into his face, raises his staff and waves it down, and the flock rushes towards it without a second thought.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time.

    You''ll be on the back of the only remaining wolf, and you''ll follow it to take command while keeping your distance from the pack.

    You''ll arrive at your destination in no time after less than five minutes on its back.

    After all, war is about numbers.

    Below Dazlo''s eyes are the dark elves who are desperately resisting, summoning spirits to retreat and resisting.

    The dark elves'' troops are one or two times larger than their original counterparts, biting their arms, biting their legs, biting their throats and reducing their numbers one by one.

    Naturally, the wolves were intercepted and killed in greater numbers than the dark elves, but Daszlo didn''t seem bothered.

    There are less than forty dark elves, including spirits.

    There is one wielder who looks troublesome even in Dazlo''s eyes, but he doesn''t see it as a problem.

    With a discarded attack from a dead demon wolf, killing the summoner, the dark elf, the spirits he has contracted with will disappear, and Dazro thinks that if he can hunt three of them by himself, he''ll be able to make change.

    When he decides he can''t win, he leaves Tono behind to let the human escape, but there''s no way he''ll let that happen.

    "Leave the twenty, and the rest of us will chase the ones who have escaped, don''t let them escape.

    Daszlo instructs the Demon Wolf to move the pieces on the board nonchalantly, preparing enough to kill five Dark Elves and call for more Demon Beasts.

    Place them in front of the group being pursued by the Demon Wolf and pin them down.

    The wounded become the dead, and one by one the dark elves fall one by one.

    An emergency beacon-like spell has also been released, but backup won''t be coming for some time.

    Among the dark elves desperately resisting, only the human man is ranting and raving, which is good for Daszlo.

    If he was wrong to hold the disgruntled in his belly, he will be seen to target the human man to further exploit his weakness, and also cut down the dark elf soldiers.

    Heroes can be outnumbered if you don''t think about the risks.

    Dazlo''s expression is cold as he says scary, frightening and frightened without any emotion.

    I can see it from a distance.

    That human man is the most repulsive thing about Dazlo.

    Ideals kill people.

    A prime example, Dazlo was convinced, he understood.

    But he was only kept alive by the counsel of reason that it could be used.

    And the battle will end with the captain''s dark elf facing off against ten wolves.

    "Thirteen, there''s not as much left as I thought.

    The whole area is stained with the blood of hexenbiests and dark elves.

    It''s different from a dungeon, it feels raw.

    The only people standing in the middle of it are the demon wolves waiting for the next instruction, the demon beasts, the sword at the ready, a trembling fire clearing and Kawasaki who is thinking seriously next to them.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you get to the point where you''re going to be able to get your hands on a new one.

    What kind of person should such a being protect?

    You''ll have to hide your personal dislike for it and slowly come face to face with it, sensing with your magic path that the being you sent to the village is still alive and well.

    I''m glad to meet you, but this lazy old mastermind with no motivation and no sense of purpose has arrived.

    The viscous sounds coming from underneath the feet of the riding demon wolf were unheard of.

    The only thing you can do is to look at Dazlo emerging from this dimly lit forest under the moonlight and see how the only survivors, Kiyosumi and Kawasaki looked.

    As you can see, for a very limited time, I have the right to take your life or death. Under those circumstances, I''d venture to say.

    However, Dazlo, with an air of not listening to Fire Clear''s words as he tried to shout something, cut in without looking back.

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them. I''ll only save your life.

    There''s no way Fire Clear would listen to such a one-sided notice.

    "Who would! I''m not going to lose to you!

    It sounds like a noble dare, but from Dazlo''s point of view, it''s just the voice of an emotional kid who doesn''t know what''s going on.

    Yes, as an uncle, I don''t want to do anything troublesome, but it''s my job. Well, I don''t have much time, so I''ll just do it.

    From Dazlo''s point of view, he would have liked to catch them unharmed if possible, but that''s about it.

    If he resists, he thinks he doesn''t need an arm or a leg to do it.

    Don''t worry, I''ll adjust it so you can at least have a conversation.

    In Dazlo''s eyes, the man in front of him was no better than a small fry.

    Just when I was about to give the wolves a good fight, he said, "It''s too much trouble.

    ! Midori, let me take care of this and run away!

    Fire Clearing screams at Kawasaki to run away.

    It''s not going to let you do that, but this man is wasting his efforts again, and fire-clearing says work, work, work and now go without hesitation.

    !

    But the wolf stopped.

    It''s not powerful or awakened by such power.

    Suddenly, Kawasaki unleashed his magic.

    Dazlo could recognize that it was an act of resistance in itself, but the direction in which it was released was strange.

    What do you think you''re doing?

    The demon wolf was stopped by Daszlo himself, and the scene in front of me changed.

    From two to one standing person.

    Miss.

    Then, having stunned fire-clearing by releasing a spell, Kawasaki smiled and said to Daszlo: "Let''s negotiate.

    "Let''s negotiate. Nice uncle.

    "Huh.

    It was Dasulo, whose behavior was superimposed on the image of his Lord.

    Word of the Day

    If headhunting were to happen, it is important to know what to base it on.

 371 362 Intentional behavior causes confusion

    Another side

    If you want to defend your village, it''s simple enough, but if you want to actually do it, you''ll need a certain amount of equipment, manpower, and know-how.

    Although the village is surrounded by a forest that could be considered a home for dark elves, the village itself is only a poorly constructed wooden wall and fence for a fort.

    Although there are guards patrolling the perimeter of the village, built in a location where it is less likely to be attacked by magical beasts, it is still inadequate if you think of it as a defense facility, a substitute for a fort.

    Of course, if you want to equip every town and village with the same level of facilities as a defense facility, it would cost a lot of money and the maintenance costs would be too much.

    In addition, there is only a limited amount of land that can be used for a fort if the location is considered.

    Therefore, it is not the fault of the villages attacked this time.

    It was just bad luck that we were the target of an attack.

    !

    The first person to notice something unusual was the Tree King Lunaria.

    With a gasp, I noticed something and slowly got up from my seat and walked out of the tent.

    "Joo-oh-sama? Is there something wrong?

    Outside, staring off into the distance, Lunaria''s entourage asks what''s happened, but...

    .........

    Lunaria is so focused on sensing something that she can''t answer the question when she leaves the tent.

    It takes a few seconds for her to close her mouth and encourage what she is doing, one by one, so as not to interfere with that concentration.

    Arrange your men evenly in all directions. Mobilize the resting troops and ask the guardians of the village to help, the enemy is coming.

    "Ha!

    Her mood changes abruptly, and she begins to take on a stabbing atmosphere, from her calm demeanor.

    The soldiers, sensing that this change is not an ordinary occurrence, quickly move in without question.

    All that remains in the tent are the messenger soldiers and Lunaria''s entourage, and in the midst of the flurry of activity around her, she moves.

    Where are you going, my lord?

    "Going to the front

    "! Are you a good enough partner to make a move?

    When her aides asked her a question, Lunaria answered simply and unhesitatingly: "Send the message, Adora to the west, Sert to the north and Mars to the south.

    Send a message to the west commander with Adora to the north and Mars to the south. They will be able to minimize the damage. I''ll go to the east where there''s room left. And tell them to defend themselves exclusively until I arrive.

    ""Ha!"

    Then, in order to select the best person to bring in, I will send out a message and only his entourage will be left.

    "You will take a few of your men and order them to return.

    "Do not! I''m here to protect you. I''ll send word to two of the dungeon testers to send another one.

    The aide also tries to remove the aide from the side, but as expected, the aide objects to the instruction.

    Go. That''s an order.

    But the aide couldn''t say another word as he was confronted by the strong tone of voice that urged him to hurry.

    The only thing he can do is to finish the job he''s been given and join the Lord in his service as soon as possible.

    After bowing his head once to express his approval, the entourage rushes away.

    Now, I hope this move will give us some information about the other party.

    Move people away from their surroundings and even go to the front lines.

    The actions taken by Lunaria, the chief executive of the field, would be a failing grade if she were to act as a chief executive.

    If it was a ploy to bring down the power of the current demon king''s regime, it was an action that could be considered fatal.

    Although this is an everyday occurrence for the demon king and dragon king, there is no need to do such a thing and should not do it unless there''s something extraordinary about the two people mentioned above.

    Despite the fact that such things should be common sense, Lunaria stepped up without hesitation.

    I''m going to go to the soldiers gathered in the east.

    The arrival of Lunaria in front of your troop, which now numbered about a hundred men including those who followed, causes a stir among the troops, but the captain''s shouting calms them down.

    "What are you doing here, my Lord Tree King?

    I''ll lead the charge here.

    Then the subdued captain steps forward and asks why Lunaria is here, but she doesn''t seem bothered, only answering in a nutshell.

    Normally, the sudden appearance of the highest-ranking commander might cause some confusion.

    But.

    "Yes, sir!

    The captain raised his voice to the clear sound of Lunaria''s voice and took a careful stance, and the soldiers lined up behind him made a noise and straightened up in unison.

    Good, then.

    Nodding with satisfaction at the move, the Lunarian, instead of waiting at the rear, did not hesitate, and, having determined that the enemy would come from this direction, he took the lead of the squad and said, "Let me know who I am going to fire the bow and arrow at.

    "Let it be known to whom I was going to fire the bow and arrow.

    The magic in his body has been unleashed.

    The amount of magic in his body is unparalleled even among generals.

    Then, with a cool face, Lunaria opens her normally closed eyelids, letting her magic power waft through them.

    The eyes that appear from the closed lids are golden eyes.

    And to top it off, they''re not just any eyes.

    It''s not just a pair of eyes.

    A special pupil sent to those deeply connected with spirits by their chief.

    The eye itself is a pseudo-magic furnace and proof of a contract with the spirits.

    In the blink of an eye, the magic around it was repainted and made denser, and although Lunaria herself didn''t care, the being controlled by Dasulo, whose instincts warned her of the danger, manifested itself at her command.

    No .

    ''Spirit of the earth, show yourself to my enemy.

    That''s all she murmured to herself.

    With those words alone, an earthquake occurred, and something flew out of the earth, forcing it to appear.

    Astridrake!

    A serpentine dragon with rough, sandpaper-like scales, more than thirty meters long.

    It has huge fangs like scissors in its mouth, no limbs, and its eyesight has degenerated as it moves through the ground with its elongated body, and other senses have evolved instead of sight, such as temperature sensing and smell.

    Also known as the subterranean hunter.

    A ferocious dragon that usually hides until its prey arrives in its territory and then pounces on them as soon as they are directly above it.

    These dangerous beings have even preyed on dragon species larger than themselves in the past.

    One of the soldiers calls out the monster''s name, but that''s not the only surprising thing.

    The first ones to emerge were simply spit out of the ground from a "shallow" area.

    The earthquake is still not over.

    One by one, two by two, three by three were ejected from the ground.

    The soldiers were so upset by the number that they could not hide their agitation.

    "......... ten Astridrake".

    The sound of someone spitting from the ground was drowned out by a high-pitched whine, not unlike that of a dragon, as it threatened the person who had spat it out.

    With this number, only an ordinary soldier would certainly be able to wipe out an entire army and even a village!

    Much!

    But that was if it weren''t for Lunaria''s presence here.

    I''m sure I''m getting a discount too.

    The reason why the troops were not in a state of panic is because she was there.

    The strongest of the Demon King''s army is the Demon King, but he is one of the most powerful generals in the Demon King''s army.

    The tree king, Lunaria, each general also has various names, but on the battlefield, Lunaria is the only one that is fixed.

    "Do you think you can deal with nature with just ten of them?

    The amount of magic alone was far greater than that of a single Astrake, but this was not an outfit suitable for the front lines by any stretch of the imagination.

    At the provocative voice, the Astrudrakes were enraged, and one of them opened its mouth and leapt at Lunaria with its left and right blades, trying to cut her in two.

    "Wind!

    With a single word, the behemoth was blown into the air, and though Astridrake scratched against the unusual wind, it could not escape, and one by one, its supposedly hard scales split open.

    And then .

    "Snap.

    The next word will cut the body in two vertically.

    First, there''s one.

    Lunarians, who by nature do not like to fight, do not take pride in their achievements.

    And without turning on the belligerence.

    Then we''ll take care of the rest.

    It''s as if she had the temerity to pick up trash on the side of the road, and if one of them showed up, the army would have to be sent out to deal with it.

    She spins the words.

    The earth is ripping, the wind is raging, the water is roaring, the trees are rioting, thunder is falling and nature is raging as if it were the enemy of Astridrake and his friends.

    "Lunaria of Natural Disaster

    The greatest genie in the Demon King''s army.

    Only he knows the number of spirits that contract with him.

    He is so good at making Lunaria''s enemies think that if she is against you, she is against nature.

    She is so powerful that the demon king has said in the past that he would kill her first if she was hostile and belligerent.

    Even other generals say that fighting her is the most troublesome.

    The result is disastrous.

    I guess this is the end.

    In a matter of minutes, the devastation in front of her eyes was built up, including the additional hexenbiests that came in.

    After confirming that there are no magical beasts within her perceived range, she hides her golden eyes within her eyelids again.

    With that alone, the pressure drops and the soldiers'' tense shoulders relax a bit.

    The number of dead monster beasts is prodigious.

    Even if it doesn''t reach a thousand, there were at least a hundred of them.

    I''m going to head north now to check and dispose of the carcasses in order.

    Not a single drop of blood has returned, let alone a wound, to the person who created the devastation.

    And best of all, the forest has been restored to its original state, with only magical beasts as the only victims, despite the series of natural disasters that were close to great magic.

    Many of the soldiers Lunaria has chosen are veterans, but there are also dark elves who have never seen the battle of Lunaria.

    That''s why I respect and fear the fact that they do not summon spirits and create such a disasterous phenomenon in a single, near-unrecited chant.

    As if such feelings are not familiar, Lunaria rides the wind and heads for the front line attacked by other monster beasts.

    It''s just a matter of time from there.

    Annihilate the north, annihilate the west, annihilate the south.

    The east was probably our main target.

    Compared to the east, the monster beasts from the other directions didn''t have Astridrake among them, and there weren''t as many of them.

    There were larger monsters instead, but they were still inferior to Astridrake.

    Lunaria would go in the direction of the most monsters in advance, and then destroy them in turn.

    This gives me confidence that this is an artificial hexenbiest movement.

    When Lunaria had finally finished eradicating the south, after defeating the last hexenbiest, she came to a conclusion.

    The leader of the pack was definitely there, but if there was a chief of a monster beast who could fight tactically to this level, he would not be wasting his time fighting like this.

    However, the fact that they attacked the village in the dark is certainly beast-like, but the fact that they did not back down despite the fact that the absolute strongest person in the world, Lunaria, appeared on the scene makes the attack itself seem meaningful.

    But I don''t understand.

    Considering the quantity and quality of the demonic beasts that were eradicated, it was an unbelievable herd for a single battlefield.

    You will be able to control it, but what is the point of using it like this kind of consumable item?

    "The purpose is to keep me glued to this place?

    It makes sense if you think of it as a force to be reckoned with.

    The soldiers of the village and the Lunarians alone could not hold the first Astrid Lake and it would be overrun.

    If the rest of the herd was also distributed in such a way that it could not be held back just by the amount of troops dispersed and slightly outnumbered, and if they were distributed in such a way that Lunaria could not be separated.

    And if they attacked from all four directions to buy as much time as possible, if they also took Lunaria''s travel time into account.

    It was a blunder.

    It was less than a guess, but Lunaria was convinced that there was only one purpose.

    With her brow wrinkled, Lunaria rode into the sky without an escort.

    Ask the spirits to carry her to her destination.

    When Lunaria descended to the scene, she saw that she wasn''t going to make it.

    Master Lunaria!

    Report.

    An entourage that I had sent before the battle rushes to my side.

    "Yes, I''m sorry to say that the survey team is almost wiped out.

    "Yeah, I see.

    Seeing the corpses of her subordinates among the corpses of the monsters, Lunaria had a pretty good idea of what to expect, but she disregarded her emotions and listened to the reports from her aides.

    ''''Are there any survivors?

    One of the female testers is barely alive. She''s being treated now. It''s very close, but it will be OK.

    I understand.

    Then, Lunaria sees the figure of Midori Kawasaki through the cracks in the dark elves'' three-man cure.

    "What about the other tester, Fire Clearing Toru?

    "We''re continuing to search the area, but we haven''t found anything. Perhaps.

    He also inquired about the whereabouts of the other man, but the words he received in return were no longer good.

    Perhaps," he punctuated his words, but he wanted to say that if there were two options, dead or taken, dead was more likely.

    Since arriving at the scene, Lunaria has been asking the spirits to help her search the area, but there are no clues.

    Would you like to know what to do?

    In spite of the situation, an aide asks for instructions.

    "Call your men and send them out to search the area. If you do not find them after three days of searching, report them as missing.

    "Yes, sir.

    In response, Lunaria runs a message and stands there until the soldiers arrive.

    And then I think.

    Perhaps there''s a mastermind.

    An elusive presence that seems to be fighting the clouds.

    An entity whose appearance is unpredictable, Lunaria feels a sense of urgency.

    "Nope, that''s the way it goes.

    The moon was floating in the sky above Lunaria''s head, the only light on the dark continent, as she honestly expressed her feelings.

    Word of the Day

    Deliberate concealment will lead to problems later on.

 372 363 Post-processing methods vary widely

    The fact that Tohru was missing was all over the company.

    Some had seen the report, some had heard it from those who had participated in the rescue of the dark elf village, and others had heard it secondhand as a rumor.

    A dungeon tester, for better or worse, would have this level of visibility if he or she was a hot topic.

    I was informed of this fact by Evia through the authority given to me by the section chief class.

    I''ve heard that Ms. Lunaria will be referred to a hearing to hold her accountable for the loss of the dungeon tester, and I''ve heard that the company is taking this incident very seriously.

    .........

    That''s just as well.

    If it was on the Demon Continent or Isual, one or two students would just say "oh, they''re dead".

    But in Japan, it''s different.

    The disappearance of one person would trigger the police force to search for the truth.

    Moreover, the media will not remain silent if they go missing as if it is a bizarre phenomenon.

    If it spreads further, the residents will not remain silent, and the forces of goodwill will be at work.

    .........

    Even as I read the report, the noon news broadcasted that a college student was missing.

    I can see such a future, I hold back a sigh and recall the hysterical screams of the section chief of the third section to which Haisumi belonged.

    Although he never denounced Juhou directly, he still had a distantly sarcastic attitude.

    The atmosphere around him made me think that this is what the demon king''s army is like when it''s poking at blunders. You are fed up with the content of the meeting in which you were gathered together with the concerned parties as it is not very comfortable.

    You''re going to be able to find out if you''re going to be able to get a good deal more than you''d like.

    But, fortunately, it is mentioned in the eyewitness report that Ms. Lunaria herself did not take Hinzumi with her, but Hinzumi and Kawasaki volunteered to go with her, and the president acknowledged this point.

    Therefore, the section chief of the third section had also received a warning for inadequate supervision.

    I don''t care if you were asked by another department to support you, what kind of nerve is that guy to leave his post on his own?

    The meeting ran late and I''m the only one in the office right now.

    I''m sorry to apologize to Memoria and the others, but I told them I''ll work a little overtime before I leave.

    You''re stunned to find yourself leaning back in your chair as if to condemn the actions of Kiyomi and Kawasaki.

    No, honestly, there''s nothing I can do.

    The main problem is the Lunarian who has been taken.

    And the section chief of section three who didn''t manage it well.

    Those two are the ones in question.

    As the section chief of the first section, I have been ordered to instruct my subordinates not to behave in a similar manner and to provide them with mental care to prevent them from quitting their jobs after this incident, so I have no choice but to give priority to that.

    The problem with ......... is,

    For me, Lunaria is also a problem, but I think that this one will take care of itself.

    If anything, my family members are more of a problem.

    I can''t imagine how Kitamiya will react when she hears about this.

    I''ve heard that Kitamiya Kakoi is a childhood friend of Toru Hassumi.

    I know they were romantically involved for a while.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of it.

    You''re going to be angry or stunned, or you''re going to break down in tears.

    I can only say that at least he won''t be happy, and in the end I conclude that it''s best to tell him honestly.

    Shelving this story for now, you get up from your seat and prepare to go home to where Memoria and the others are waiting for you.

    You are almost empty-handed, though, so you only have your wallet and cell phone.

    With that in mind, you close the door at the end of the day and leave the office.

    Will it be a bit of a hassle tomorrow?

    I mumbled these words to myself as I looked through the glass of my darkened office, but I left thinking that I have had more trouble than this since I joined this company.

    I didn''t even know that there were troublesome things going on outside the company.

    Another side

    It is in a park in Tokyo.

    Late at night.

    It was almost midnight when the sun was about to turn and there were two women under a light.

    "And? What are you doing calling me out at this late hour? But I''ll just ask.

    One person came out dressed in slacks and a hoodie and a rough outfit, Kitamiya.

    Her expression is so tense that I have to say she''s in a bad mood.

    The person who called her out to you is leaning against the light, arms crossed, brow furrowed, her gaze is sharp, though not glaring.

    If anyone can say they''re in a good mood, I''d say they need to see an eye doctor.

    Miki.

    The person standing in front of Kitamiya is Nanase Miki.

    Unlike the rough-dressed Kitamiya, she is dressed loosely and accepts the name called while looking down.

    Even though they have reconciled, it''s hard to say that the relationship is back to normal.

    I''d say it''s more of a friend than an acquaintance, less than a friend.

    A long time ago, Kitamiya answered this call as well, but not by email or phone, but in person.

    She had a bad feeling about this.

    "Kako-chan, Toru-kun, Toru-kun...

    Thinking that the idiot has done something wrong again, Kitamiya, thinking that something troublesome is about to happen, thinks that tomorrow he will not get enough sleep and holds back a sigh.

    However, that grumpiness soon faded away.

    The quality of Nanase''s voice became tearful, and tears flowed from her cheeks as they were reflected in the dim light of the park''s streetlights.

    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you?

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time and energy to get the most out of it.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good time with them.

    I wondered if she was having a bad day, or if she was cheating on me again and breaking up with me.

    Oh, come on.

    Kitamiya dismissed it as unavoidable and apologized in his heart to his workmates (party members) for not getting enough sleep tomorrow, then made Nanase stand up and sit on the bench where the light can reach.

    So, that idiot did something again?

    To say that Nanase would get to this point in the situation is probably because she took a hit for something that Fire Clear did.

    At Kitamiya''s question, Nanase just shook her head silently.

    "Oh, don''t cry anymore!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most out of your time with the help of this particular person.

    This time lasted long enough, and finally the tears stopped.

    "Once again, I ask you, what happened?

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to be able to get your mind off of it, but it''s a good idea to take your time and ask again.

    "Tohru-kun said he was going to help the village that he had helped before, and he left.

    The village? And think about sorting through the information that came in.

    I remembered the incident that happened while Kitamiya and the others were in the dungeon.

    "Could it be that the dark elf village we went to before to make a contract with a spirit?

    You can also ask for confirmation and Nanase will nod.

    I wondered what that had to do with fire-clearing and decided to ask.

    I heard that a monster attacked there, but why would that idiot head there?

    They had known each other since childhood, and they were predictable in their actions, and the worst thing they heard was the result.

    You can find a number of different types of shoes for you to choose from.

    It''s a good thing that you have a good idea of what you want to do.

    "Kawasaki-san went with you.

    A complete idiot, thought Kitamiya.

    "I''m so dangerous, I''ve told you so many times to stop.

    Nanase and Hikasumi are lovers, and Kitamiya couldn''t understand the behavior of his childhood friend to go to the danger zone with another woman, even overcoming his restraint, and became angry.

    But I''m worried about you, go away, be patient and wait for me.

    Still, Kitamiya''s hand did not stop stroking Nanase''s head, and he was committed to listening to her.

    "Then, then...

    Maybe this is where she got to the part where she says this is what happened.

    But again, tears well up in her eyes, and once again Nanase''s narrative comes to a halt.

    It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, just take your time and talk to me, okay?

    To Nanase, Kitamiya asks Nanase where the story is going to go, soothingly asking him in as gentle a tone as possible.

    Thinking that he must know what happens next, Kitamiya waits patiently, and a minute, then five minutes pass.

    Nanase, who has calmed down again, says in a small, whispery voice.

    "Toru-kun is missing.

    At her words, Kitamiya''s hand stops caressing Nanase''s head.

    Missing.

    It takes a few seconds to recognize the word "missing", and Kitamiya is puzzled.

    I thought she must be more or less upset to hear that her childhood friend and, albeit tentatively, lover is missing.

    Prompting you to continue.

    "Who told you that?

    Chief, they said I was missing, they said I was useless and that I was dead.

    I''ve seen Jiro in conversation with that man a few times, but Kitamiya had the perception that he was an unpleasant person.

    I''m sure that this is a much worse word than what Nanase is saying, Kitamiya suspects.

    "It was tough, wasn''t it?

    To be honest, from Kitamiya''s point of view, it''s a delicate feeling.

    As a human being, you can say that you are worried to hear that your acquaintance is missing, but on the contrary, you don''t have any more feelings than that.

    Even if he was her lover, Kitamiya couldn''t be emotional enough to cry like this.

    That''s why Kitamiya could only worry about Nanase.

    You can''t just say she''s missing and say let''s go look for her, but that doesn''t mean you can give her any constructive advice.

    What I can do is .

    Don''t worry, that idiot will pop up sooner or later and say, "Hey, you know, I''m sorry to hear about that idiot.

    From the standpoint of being a childhood friend, these are just words of encouragement that come from an unfounded rule of thumb.

    Kitamiya understands that this is only a consolation prize.

    Nevertheless, these are the only words that can be said here and now.

    "If he was the kind of guy who could easily handle it, I wouldn''t have had a hard time either.

    Kitamiya quietly spoke to Nanase to calm her down, wondering if I could smile normally now.

    I''m sure Nanase wanted someone to affirm to her that Hinase is alive and came to Kitamiya.

    Kitamiya, who understood that, spun words that were neither medicinal nor poisonous, which would only serve as a comforting reminder.

    You see, tomorrow I''ll ask Jiro-san for more information, okay?

    After all, there is nothing she can do about it.

    The fact that the cleanup of a childhood friend we''ve been working with is so cute and helpless.

    It''s a shocking sight to see Nanase crying so hard that it makes you think she''ll never recover, and you encourage her as if it were someone else''s business.

    "Don''t you feel sad, Kako-chan?

    "Huh.

    That''s why Kitamiya is stumped by the words of Nanase, who has calmed down.

    The words of Nanase pierce Kitamiya''s heart precisely, as if her heart seems to have stopped for a moment.

    You suppress your confused heart.

    Forcibly manipulating his cheeks, Kitamiya delivers the words.

    "You won''t be able to stop if I''m confused too. Give me a break. Two women sobbing in the park at night and then realizing it''s morning.

    The words were a painful excuse, but they were also heartfelt.

    I see, you''re still strong.

    I don''t know if he believed it or not.

    However, Kitamiya is relieved that Nanase has calmed down so that she won''t find out this time.

    "He''s strong, he''s angry, he''s just saying how he''s missing without permission.

    As she spun those words, which were not a lie, but not her true intentions, Nanase gradually regained her composure.

    "Thank you, Kakoi-chan.

    Finally a smile appeared on his face.

    "Okay, it''s not like we don''t know each other. By the way, we''ve got things to do tomorrow, so let''s go home early. We need to make sure we don''t get attacked by a prowler.

    "Yes.

    And so it was Nanase and Kitamiya who had recovered.

    Far away from the scene where their friendship is returning to the same friendship as before.

    A faraway place beyond time and space, which cannot be expressed in distance.

    A room in the castle of the Imperial City of the Hanjivar Empire of Isual.

    It was part of the area given to the third princess.

    It is different from the inner court, yet another room.

    A man lies there.

    If they were to see the man, you couldn''t mistake the man sleeping there and the third princess sitting in a chair next to him.

    Ugh.

    A faint voice comes from a sunlit room and slowly opens his eyelids.

    Here.

    The man slowly opens his eyelids and then slowly looks around and notices a good-looking woman.

    You, huh?

    And ask if you don''t know, the woman who was sitting in the chair to the words that came out like a conditioned reflex, Henri Hanzibar replied with a tender Virginian smile.

    My name is Anri, Anri Hanjivar.

    Then she spins the words in the same gentle voice as she asks back, "What''s your name?

    "What''s your name?

    The mundane process of self-introduction.

    A process that would normally go smoothly if you weren''t so alert.

    "I am, I am

    Perhaps out of politeness, or perhaps because he thought it would be better, the man said the first person and then tried to say his name.

    Who am I?

    No, I couldn''t say my name.

    It wasn''t politeness or habit to change the first person, or anything else.

    It was just that the man was confused, as if he didn''t know which one he was using.

    But aware of the anomaly of not being able to say his name, confused and afraid that he didn''t know who he was, something felt like it was about to collapse, teeth clattering, and his body began to tremble, Henri gently put his hands on the man''s cheeks and gently led him to look at himself.

    Then the pale green and black eyes mingle.

    It''s okay, there is no one here to harm you, just take your time to remember.

    The man who is fascinated by those kind eyes.

    "Yeah, I get it.

    and gently closed his eyelids and fell asleep again.

    Word of the Day

    Ignorance is a sin and that applies in many ways.

 373 364 Is it because of age that makes you deeply moved when you take a new step?

    How many times has this happened?

    Holding back a sigh, you suppress your eyes and take a deep breath so as not to distract yourself from reality.

    Then you open your eyes and see your computer screen and the report you were looking at earlier.

    What can you call it as an update?

    It''s not a report about the dungeon test, but a report with newly discovered information as a reminder of the many troubles that have occurred recently.

    You will find that the dungeon tester Hikasumi Toru is missing and his companion Midori Kawasaki is seriously injured.

    The former has yet to be found and there is not even a clue as to what happened to the former, and the theory of his death is strong.

    As for the latter, he has regained consciousness and has been questioned, but other than being attacked by a large wolf, he has been unable to obtain any useful information.

    And Lunaria, aka the King of Trees, reported that the attack on the dark elf village wasn''t a natural phenomenon of a magical beast, but a clear intention.

    I don''t need to wonder what that means.

    It means that someone was pulling the strings.

    In your hand, the document printed as confidential is lined with information that can somehow be viewed by the section chief''s level but is headache-inducing, and the clouds are passing through cloudy skies and a thunderous thunderstorm seems to be on the horizon.

    You look like you''ve been accumulating a lot.

    I wonder if this is the weight of a middle management position

    I was massaging my eyes as if to relieve my depressed mind from the contents of the report that came in a follow-up report for a little refreshment, but from the outside, it looked like I was tired.

    The coffee is gently offered to me, and I take it while thanking Keely for the offer.

    How''s the tester?

    I''m not so sure about our section, the second section was a bit on the fence at first, but it''s calmed down now that it''s become the sole responsibility of Kiyosumi and Kawasaki-san. The problem is...

    "......... three sections?

    It''s already been a week since Hiccup disappeared.

    The atmosphere in the company during that time has not been flattering.

    There are several reasons for this, but the main cause is that there are disturbances on the mainland of the magical continent, and the leaders are tense due to the machinations of political elements.

    You can find people everywhere who are dragging their feet, and when I was silently hugged by Evvia, who has been forced to work overtime day after day, I felt inappropriately relied upon, and patted my head while hugging her enough, hoping it would be a healing experience.

    I was eager to expose the unseen enemy, more like dealing with a problem than an afterthought, but I was impressed by the fact that the other party seemed frustrated and unable to find the tail, as if they were very good at hiding.

    "Shit. I wouldn''t even go near that place if it wasn''t for work.

    The third section, to which Kiyosumi and Kawasaki belonged, was affected by this.

    Kaylie, who has been watching them, shrugged her shoulders in fear and trembled.

    Was I that tense?

    I did, and I was personally warned about it, so it''s only natural. I feel sorry for the testers who work there, because of their attitude. I''m afraid you will quit if you''re not good at it.

    I know, I''ve had some very enthusiastic love calls.

    Jurgen, the section chief of the third section, would have been a complete mess.

    A subordinate who doesn''t listen to you is unknowingly acting on his own accord, leaning on someone higher in rank than he is and causing problems under him.

    If I were you, I''d be blue in the face, but from Jurgen''s point of view, he was so enraged that he was red in the face.

    "Huh? What?

    From Jurgen''s point of view, humans were like slaves.

    He thought of us as expendable commodities to be used as he wished and replaced if they went out of business.

    However, we dungeon testers are from another world, and we were reluctant to use them as instructed by the highest authority, but our attitude was that we were only servants.

    "I''ll give you my unwieldy Kawasaki and you''ll give me all my party members instead.

    If you do what I say, I''ll use it.

    If you don''t listen to me, I won''t use you.

    If you treat your subordinates with such an attitude, there is no way you can communicate with them.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the best results.

    "What is that?

    "That''s really it.

    In order to reinforce his lacking strength, Jurgen forced me to do the impossible.

    Aside from me, the strongest force and section chief, he also asked me to give him a tester as the next in line.

    It seems that this was discussed with the second section as well, and the section chief was furious and shouted at me to stop fooling around and refused.

    So what did you say back?

    That''s right, well, I said no to a blunt answer, right?

    ''Why the question mark? I doubt it.

    And I''m sorry to the testers in Section 3, but I have no need or obligation to ask such a nonsense.

    I can''t even reach out to them.

    I can''t reach out to them without asking if they are no longer aware that the division was divided for the sake of competition.

    "There is no need for us to help you, because it seems that you have no need to ask for the help of those who are the lower life forms you speak of.

    Instead, I smiled and doubled down on what was said before.

    Naturally, Jurgen didn''t like that kind of answer, but since he said it himself in the past, he couldn''t say it back, and in the end he let out a strange cry and walked away.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the most out of your new job.

    I told her to stay in moderation and walked away.

    Really, well, that''s a problem.

    Honestly, I wish I hadn''t caused the problem at this time, personally.

    I glanced at the small calendar on the side of my desk, with a red circle in three weeks'' time and my handwriting underneath it that said the due date.

    All this noise about the birth of my first child.

    I try to act as little as possible to cause problems, but they say it doesn''t matter if I don''t cause problems.

    It''s really busy in this company.

    There is not a day that goes by that nothing happens.

    Everything you do, everything you do is insane.

    I''m working in an industry that''s a pipe dream to begin with.

    If you''re wrapped up in common sense, you can''t do your job, you laugh to yourself and move your hands.

    I''ll leave it to Himik and Memoria, but I''d like to be there for the birth if I could.

    Then you can''t go on with your work if you don''t talk about it.

    Be moderate in your resentment towards fire-clearing.

    Well, work, work.

    You try to wrap up the fallout from this debacle.

    I finish the paperwork I''m used to and look over the report that came up briefly.

    The impact of the new testers, as Ms. Keely had said, was nothing to sneeze at.

    There are parts of you that feel like a stranger''s problem, and in the first place, there are two instructors who are on the verge of becoming a tenguy, and they''re always on the verge of breaking their noses whenever they have time to do so, so there''s no rookie in our department who would be reckless and reckless.

    I''m sure you''ll find that the content of the report is quite decent, and the goals of each group are very clear and enjoyable to read.

    "Are the newcomers more solid than ......... or are the instructors getting exquisitely good at lashing out?

    Is it the influence of a person named Hikasumi Tohru or a person named Kawasaki Midori?

    If you have no connection with either of them, this is what you should do.

    Even for the newcomers, it might be just a beware of fire.

    The two instructors who glanced at me.

    Perhaps because of my connection with them, they spend their free time looking after the newcomers.

    Because of the noble sacrifice of me and Kaido, the force is so exquisitely adjusted that you can''t complain about it anymore.

    The newcomers who received that pressure looked at me in awe and asked if I continued to receive that, and I wanted to say sorry, it''s more than that.

    It''s a good thing that Kitamiya''s response was dry, but Nanase''s is inevitable.

    And if the newcomers were fine, the person with the most connections would be worried, but it was fine.

    When Kitamiya found out that Hiccup was missing, she came to work the next day with a blank expression, not to mention a bothered look on her face.

    However, normally he would come with Amelia or appear while arguing with Minami, but that day was different.

    You''re going to be able to find out what you''re looking for, and you''re going to be able to find it.

    I can understand why they came to work together.

    If I were to do this, I would say that the person to cry to would be the wrong person, but looking at that section chief, I can say that it was the right decision to come to me.

    As expected, Nanase has been asking me for all the information I know about his safety and well-being.

    You''re going to be able to get the information you want without any intention of refusing, although I promised to pass on all the information I could find and the information that came in, but I''m not sure if I was able to give her the information she wanted.

    Now, he is stoutly working hard to support his juniors and try to redeem his honor.

    It looks like he''s desperately trying to distract himself from reality, but I''ll assume that he wants to distract himself for now.

    .........

    I was working with a cup of coffee when my eyes fell on the clock.

    "It''s time.

    On days when there are no dungeon tests, there is usually a lot of behind-the-scenes work sitting in the office, reading reports, scheduling each team, or meeting with other departments.

    I''ll be out of my seat for a bit. Let me know if you need anything else.

    "Here you go, have a good day.

    Just tell Kaylee where you''re going, then get up and walk at a leisurely pace, unlike usual.

    No, I just want to walk slowly.

    There are goblins running around inspecting equipment, dark elves chatting with papers in hand, harpies busily looking for someone, lizardmen in white talking to their colleagues, and demons loosening their ties and wiping sweat off their clothes, as if they''d just come back from outside.

    The company has become a familiar place where humans are almost never present except for us dungeon testers.

    Nowadays, it''s not particularly unusual, and there''s no need to feel down about it.

    If anything, the outside world is more lacking at the moment.

    It''s not to say that there''s nothing, but in terms of fun, the extraordinary that doesn''t exist in reality always stimulates me.

    So those days have become your everyday life.

    Suddenly I stopped walking slowly and placed one hand on the railing and watched the scene below.

    The buzzing noise.

    When did the sound become pleasing to the ears?

    When I was in my former company, even the slightest noise at the time of a nap would have been annoying.

    It was just one flyer that changed my life.

    You never know what''s going to happen in life, do you?

    A smile came to his lips in remembrance, and he was glad to have been honest with himself then.

    If you ask me if I am satisfied with the present, I will say that I am not satisfied yet.

    I miss thinking about the future for the first time since I was a student.

    I never thought I''d have any career aspirations.

    I used to lament that I didn''t want to take on the responsibility, but now I''m a section chief with my subordinates.

    I''ve never had a middle management position before, but I can''t help but think that the reason I''ve been able to groping my way through is because my subordinates are excellent.

    But you still feel a sense of satisfaction.

    Not to spill to anyone.

    There is no doubt that the present environment is full of life.

    It''s hard, it''s a hassle, but I never wanted to quit, and I''m not satisfied with the results I''ve achieved, but I''ve never been so greedy.

    I am struggling to get as far as I can go.

    If possible, I continue on my halted foot, hoping that the ruckus from the other day won''t get any bigger.

    Your leather shoes tap the ground, echoing your footsteps in the corridor as you go.

    If you pass an employee, you say a quick hello, and if you see someone you know, you exchange a few words of conversation.

    Am I early?

    And when you get to your destination, you realize that you left too early with only a few people here and there, but the piercing gaze is still the same.

    After all, it seems to be unheard of for a human to enter this place.

    Even though they are the last seat in the house, there are still those who show their disgust at humans entering.

    Half of the current feeling is that disgust, the rest is curiosity and some sympathy.

    You can''t help but be concerned and sit down at your assigned seat and wait for your time to come.

    .........

    In the meantime, you look over the materials on the table, but they are not much different from the previously announced content, and are not new.

    Gradually, people are gathering in the room and the buzz is growing.

    However, the noise dies down when Evvia appears at the top table.

    Her appearance means.

    Hi, hi, sorry for the wait.

    After that, the president, aka the Demon King, appears.

    He appears with a smile and a wave of his hand, but no one pays any attention to him, and he quickly stands up and bows his head.

    It''s as if we''re in agreement, and I follow suit, bowing my head.

    All seated.

    Each one takes a seat at the call of Evvia.

    If you compare it to a company, what''s about to start is like a management meeting.

    Under the chairmanship of Evia, the person in charge of each department makes a report and presents a guideline for the future.

    The president just watches and basically does not interfere.

    Nevertheless, the people who are in this place where tensions abound are each responsible for their position.

    It''s hard to believe how far we''ve come in just one year.

    I listen to reports from various departments, sometimes taking notes, and catching up on the recent developments in other departments.

    And then.

    "Next, let me see the tester section''s report, first section one.

    Time passes with a break in between, and finally it''s your turn.

    You reply in a brisk and cheerful voice, and you feel your gaze, which had been elsewhere gathered earlier, focus on yourself.

    The old me would have had a nervous stomach ache.

    We are the first section.

    When was the last time you felt vulnerable about such a thing, narrating what you had prepared without so much as a hair''s breadth of nervousness, and answering nasty questions.

    I would make my presence known and make my requests known.

    I stand here, not only as a person in the field, but also as a person in charge.

    I feel like a stranger, thinking that I have become in an outlandish position, because I still have the feeling of my days as a fairly ordinary office worker.

    I''m going to be able to say that I''ve done everything I could to capture the dungeons that are currently in operation, and I''m going to be able to get the best out of them.

    I wonder what the past me would think if he saw me, unafraid to explain to him in an environment where the only people are rightfully outsiders.

    What would my face be like if I were told that I was having a child with an otherworldly woman?

    If you could, I would.

    That your future is not so bleak, but quite exciting.

    So...

    See the appendix for more information about that.

    Now I can be proud.

    Although the future is uncertain, I am not afraid to stand here.

    I have almost more family to protect.

    I have subordinates and colleagues I can trust.

    There is no time to be depressed over a few things.

    If you have time for that, it is more constructive to find a way to silence some of the complaining upper management.

    Because.

    Section One concludes.

    I can''t just stand here and do nothing because there are still things I want to do.

    Word of the Day

    You have to proceed when you proceed.

 374 365 The change in outlook on life is a clue

    There are certainly times when you say you can''t concentrate.

    Depending on your condition and environment, there will be an error in your ability to concentrate, such as when you are not feeling well, tomorrow is a holiday, or there is a lot of noise around you.

    In the case of work, the ability to concentrate is directly related to the efficiency of the work.

    Distracted, we cannot concentrate on what we should be doing, and when we are distracted, we make mistakes and lose efficiency.

    This leads to a vicious cycle of work, which is not welcome in the workforce.

    That may have been the case for me the last few days.

    I''ve gotten support from my subordinates and peers for mistakes I shouldn''t have made.

    I''ve spent a lot of time.

    Each time I was laughed at and worried if I was okay.

    I know I shouldn''t be told that this is the way things are, but I want to ask you to forgive me for this moment.

    Anyway.

    "Suella''s here.

    For the first time in my life, I am on the verge of becoming a father.

    I''m aware that I started to lose focus after checking with the doctor many times and being told it was time.

    I knew I shouldn''t do that in the dungeon, so I tried to force myself to concentrate and ended up spinning out of control more than usual.

    I made some mistakes that I wouldn''t have made with the paperwork.

    And when Kaylee said that to me while I was working, I said to her.

    I told you to go to Suela''s side now!

    With a full swinging spinning kick, I was physically slapped on my ass by Ms. Keely and kicked out of the office.

    I don''t know how Ms. Keely looked at me as I ran as fast as I could, writhing in pain, but she saw me off.

    Instead.

    ''Don''t worry about your work! I''ll take care of you with a twenty year old wine! I want you to be a good father!

    It''s a tough expense, and such encouragement made me leave work midway.

    I''ve heard that the dark elves are very protective of their children.

    I was grateful for their ethnicity and rushed off on my feet.

    I know where I''m going, and I run toward the medical ward.

    Along the way I remember my conversations with Suela over the past few days.

    "Suela, are you feeling all right?

    "How many times do I have to check already?

    Every time I went to visit her, she worried and laughed at me every time.

    "It''s okay, the mineral tree you grew is protecting me," he said.

    And though I know it must be hardest on her, she was laughing and encouraging me.

    Women are strong.

    That''s what someone said.

    There was some doubt in my mind, but I now believe it was quite true.

    A woman can do what a man can''t.

    It is the strength that makes it possible that will show its power at the last minute.

    Hahaha.

    You''re running as fast as you can, forgetting to add or subtract.

    When you arrive in front of the medical compartment and stop to catch your breath, you will hear a light sound and see Memoria running towards you.

    Normally, she keeps a calm expression on her face, but when something happens, she gets emotional.

    Contrary to the sound of her, a shadow can be seen coming around the corner with a momentum that seems to leave an afterimage.

    Utilizing the full power of his physical abilities, he accomplishes this by spreading his wings for rapid braking, and then turns at a right angle at high speed without slowing down, and that person is Himik.

    Jiro-san.

    "Lord!

    Perhaps the news went to Memoria first, and then to Himik.

    I felt my shoulders relax as the two of them appeared at the right time, plus or minus zero in the speed difference, and I went a little crazy.

    My mouth relaxed.

    Harem is a genre that is often said to be nothing more than a fantasy filled with men''s desires, that it''s all hard work and no good.

    But just by coming together like this, rushing to the birth of a child.

    What the hell are you doing. It''s already happening.

    And best of all .

    We can share things with each other that we wouldn''t normally show you.

    That''s why I''m glad we have this relationship.

    I never thought the day would come when I would get to see a fidgety Evvia, and the fact that she came out of the medical compartment means that she was there before anyone else, and before I knew it, my pounding and nervousness had turned to calm.

    "Yeah, I''m coming,

    This is how the four of us together enter the medical compartment and walk down the corridor, even though we did not agree to it.

    Then you enter a special compartment and hear a flurry of activity within it.

    "What is the magic concentration?

    "Breathe in! Spit it out!

    "Maternal stability is a priority!

    "It''s okay! You are almost there!

    "The child''s magical response increases!

    The doctor''s shouting and the nurses moving around as he or she instructed, and the voice of encouragement for Suela could be heard.

    .........

    I have heard that the birth of a child is a battle, but I never thought I would hear it this way.

    Stunned is the word, and the tension that had settled in, driven by the anxiety of wondering if you are okay, comes out again.

    ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ!

    Are you sure you''re okay?

    It''s probably only this much because I''m chewing on something, but it was definitely Suela''s voice.

    I turned my gaze to look at Memoria and the others standing beside me, wondering what the hell is going on inside to hear such a loud voice, even though we''re just across the door.

    I''m sure you''re hoping that it''s the same woman, and that I''m the only one who''s upset.

    "[.........]

    And I felt a little regret for having seen their faces.

    All together, eh? It was written on her face that childbirth is so painful.

    Memoria''s eyes widened, Himiku shook her face busily, and seemingly calm Evvia didn''t miss the cold sweat on her cheeks.

    Shouting, shouting and cheering mingle, and with every second ticking away, we can only wait.

    While you''re glad to understand that you feel the same way and are anxious inside, you''re even more anxious because you can''t judge whether the current situation is okay or not.

    ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ!

    "See! The head is coming out! Suck! Spit it out!

    How much time has passed since then?

    Maybe it''s because the walls are too thin, or maybe it''s because of the body strengthened by the magic crests, but I''m worried about the situation inside every single time I hear a report.

    "omgaaaaa, omgaaa!

    I''ve got one!

    "Don''t be a pussy! There''s another one!

    Then I hear the birth and stand, but my heart doesn''t relax at the thought of hearing that the next one is over and that it''s not over yet.

    It''s not long before I''m relieved to hear that the battle is still half over and that it''s not over, and I''m more anxious to be outside the door.

    Looking up at her face in response to the sound of her baby''s birth, Memoria clasps her hands as if in prayer, and Evvia squeezes her arms tightly together without averting her gaze.

    I can only sit still and stare at the door.

    I would have liked to be there, but they said they wanted to do everything they could to take care of mother and child, so I can only wait.

    And then.

    "Oh, my God!

    "I was born! You were born!

    I heard the second birth, and now it was over.

    The noisy room became quiet, and a minute or two passed.

    The time feels very long.

    Just when everyone thinks something is wrong, the door is quietly opened.

    Sir!

    A dark elf woman in a surgical suit comes out with her gloves off.

    Her face is tired, but she smiles and smiles so much that you can see through her mask that she''s done it.

    "Congratulations. They''re fine girls.

    Her voice is slightly muffled and through a mask, but her voice is full of joy.

    ''What about Suela?

    I was relieved to hear that the baby was delivered safely, and then I worried about Suela, the mother, and she said, "She''s a little weak, but she''s conscious.

    "She''s a little weak, but she''s conscious. She''s going to be fine.

    The doctor tells me that it''s okay with you, too.

    And this time I''m relieved.

    To see her.

    "Yes, I can.

    With the doctor''s permission, the four of you will enter with purification magic and simple wards for hygiene.

    Oh, Jiro-san.

    There was Suela lying there with her upper body slightly elevated at the function of the bed.

    And in her arms.

    "You''re doing great, Suela.

    Dropping to her haunches, kneeling on one knee, eye level with Suela, those were the first words out of her mouth as she held her treasure in her arms.

    Her battle to give birth had lasted hours, or months if you think about it, since she was pregnant.

    At times, she was on the verge of death, but she firmly got the best possible outcome.

    I resent the vocabulary that only allows me to say one word to Suela.

    Yes, I did my best.

    But this was the one time she heard me say that she didn''t need to say anything else, and she gave me her best smile, a little skinny face.

    It''s so good to see you.

    And a single tear is shed from her eyes.

    Naturally, I hug Suela''s shoulders and wrap her and her children close together.

    The children, wrapped in towels, are still in their mother''s arms, unable to open their eyelids.

    "It''s so cute, Himik.

    "Yeah, it really is.

    "......... Yeah.

    The occasional moving hand or lips indicate that they are alive.

    Stimulated by their gestures, Memoria, Himik, and Evvia are revealing their honest feelings.

    I can feel something hot in my own chest as well.

    Ah, it''s so nice to meet you at last.

    I wonder what I look like now.

    I''m smiling.

    I think so, but I don''t know how I''m smiling.

    Because my heart is full of happiness.

    Is she sloppy or is she smiling?

    At least I''m sure I''m joyful enough to be happy.

    I''m in Suela''s arms.

    A child with silver hair like Suela and dark hair like me.

    And a child whose skin color is .........

    ?

    I was too upset to notice that the birth of the child was moving, but then I calmed down a bit and realized that there .

    The color of the child''s skin in Suela''s arms.

    No, it''s not a particularly worrisome color scheme.

    It''s not that the skin is blue or green.

    The dark-haired child''s skin color is the same brown as Suela''s, but the silver-haired child''s skin color is white.

    .........?

    "......... Ah

    ".........?

    I''m not sure if they noticed me or not, but the three of them who had been watching me from behind also noticed.

    Did you happen to be Rarego?

    But unlike me, who was upset by the difference in skin color, Memoria got to the bottom of it as she noticed.

    Yes, it seems so.

    To begin with, there''s no way Suela wouldn''t notice the difference in skin color, and the doctor wouldn''t have said she was okay if it was weird.

    "Rarego?

    But I''m not fully aware of the situation in the other world, so I wonder about the unfamiliar words.

    It''s a pure white child born from various races. Only in rare cases are children born with high magical qualities. Also known as the beloved son of the gods. The moon''s blessed vermilion eyes and skin as white as the moon, these children are a great joy for the demon king''s army.

    Evvia''s speech is very soft and reeks of some envy.

    When I heard that, I thought I had an albino disposition.

    Are you okay? You know, the body is weak or

    I''m not worried about that. In fact, thanks to the high degree of magical appropriateness, you can be very strong.

    In our world, people with an albino constitution often suffer from various diseases, such as a weakness to sunlight, but in the other world it seems to be different.

    It is rather accepted as a rare and celebrated entity.

    Is that so?

    I am relieved to hear that.

    The first thing I want in a child is good health.

    As a child of a different worldly person, I was wondering if there might be something in it for me, but I was rather glad that there was a plus side.

    Then I looked at the children''s swaying hands and slowly gave them a finger.

    When my fingers hit a really small hand, it''s a reflex, but it''s held with a really weak force that can''t even be squeezed.

    .........

    What is this unearned feeling?

    I know you say it''s not a bad feeling, it''s a good feeling, but it''s a warm feeling that cannot be expressed in words.

    Suela.

    The fingers of the other hand also reached out to the other child and squeezed him, which made him even warmer, and he naturally called Suela''s name.

    Yes,

    "Thank you for giving birth to me.

    "Yes!

    And the gratitude that spontaneously spills over, as if bathed in the gentle light of sunlight filtering through the trees, makes me want to do my best to repay Suela for her hard work.

    Slowly, I turned my gaze from Suela to the children, who could only hold it slowly, and in a voice so calm that I wondered if I could make such a voice.

    Thank you for being born.

    I spin such words.

    I smile again at the children who hear my voice and reply with less than a squeeze.

    Ah, so this is what triggers a male parent''s stupid feelings.

    We need to think about the name.

    Yes, let''s come up with a very nice name.

    It was a moment of happiness, and I will probably never forget this moment.

    Word of the Day

    Oh, there are certainly days when it seems that this has changed.

 375 366. When the spirit is more than positive, I feel better

    I don''t often hum, but today I was in a good mood and couldn''t help but hum along.

    You''re in a good mood lately, aren''t you?

    It is, that it is. I''m having a baby and I''m cranky, that I am.

    The conversation between Kaido and Minami, who are having a sneaky conversation in the background, is going unnoticed, but slicing a ring slicing golem in front of you without regard.

    There is no stagnation in the movement of its attacks.

    You hear that the state of mind affects the physical body, but never have I felt it more than now.

    Sometimes in cartoons, you''ll be depicted fighting with grace and splendor, but maybe realistically you can do it now.

    Shred a knight-armored golem in the right position at the right time and in the right place at the right time.

    I think the action of this process was perfect for me, and I think I managed to get through the purple crimson.

    It''s not just that the mineral tree is returned immediately after Suela finishes giving birth, but it''s currently being used to provide a steady supply of magic for the two girls.

    Is it okay for the weapon to be placed next to the baby? However, when you hear that the supply of high-quality magical power will greatly contribute to your later growth, it is inevitable to lend your partner as a father.

    Wow! I didn''t see any movement from Jiro-san just now.

    I wouldn''t be surprised. As the days go by, Jiro-san is becoming more and more of an outsider in the realm of the extraterrestrial, isn''t he?

    I tried to defeat the golem that attacked me with the rest of my body in mind, but I was the only one who thought I had defeated it brilliantly, and the other party members seemed to think that the enemy I was moving against was dead.

    It seems to have sublimated into another cartoonish move.

    That''s funny.

    In my field of vision, my slashes should be normal as the enemy just stops and becomes a target.

    "Victory, victory, the leader''s performance is going to be a blast, that it is.

    Yeah, especially lately.

    I seem to be the only one who thinks that.

    I wonder if this is what it means to be fulfilled in one''s personal and professional life?

    If you''re floating around and neglecting your work, you can complain about it, but if you''re working hard, you can''t complain about it. That''s not a good thing.

    However, the members of my party are not convinced, and while they admire the sight of me happily hunting golems in words, they are not satisfied with the atmosphere.

    What? If you have a problem with that, speak up.

    I put the purple-red peak on my shoulder and look back, complaining that I was drained of the atmosphere of feeling good about my work.

    "No, I''m not complaining, you know?

    Yes, I''m not complaining.

    In fact, we have it easy, that we do.

    "Yes, Jiro-san alone has a pile of golem debris.

    "I still think it''s a beautiful sight to see them return to magic.

    To me, they state that they have no complaints.

    But.

    "I just wish you would hold off on bragging about your kids'' photos every chance you get.

    It was nice at first, but every day is a pain in the ass.

    "I thought it was some kind of power harassment, that it was.

    Well, the baby was cute, so it''s okay.

    "It was a little difficult to deal with,

    I''m not happy, and I''ve been told and I have an idea.

    "I''m sorry, honestly.

    I apologize.

    No, I''d like to say something if I had an excuse.

    I really didn''t think I''d be this stupid either.

    So I apologize and I''m sorry.

    Looking away, I cut up the golem that attacked me while reflecting that I may have shown too many pictures of my child on my cell phone''s standby screen.

    It is an assassination-type golem that is lightweight and silent, but there is still room for improvement, I think, side by side, for the golem to return to magic in the air.

    I think the leader of the group will be shocked if this kid grows up and goes into a rebellious phase, that I think.

    I''m sure Minami had a point in mind when it comes to room for improvement in the dungeon.

    He takes out a notepad and points out that there is a problem with my attitude as he scribbles something down.

    "Is that a problem? Well, I can''t help but feel like I care too much.

    Chatting and working is what we do best.

    Actually .

    That''s right Minami, you care too much about it.

    Kaido doesn''t look aside, but joins the conversation while dealing with two attacking golems.

    "Is that all you care about?

    Katsu is also working hard to retrieve the drop items while keeping an eye on his surroundings.

    "Sweet, sweet, that it is. Men, it''s sweeter than a strawberry with plenty of condensed milk, coated with powdered sugar and dripping syrup, that it is.

    It''s almost heartbreaking at that point. Well, I agree with you that Jiro-san and his friends are not very aware of it.

    Our conversation is leisurely, despite the bleak environment around us.

    Minami, who is discovering and disarming traps with his exploration magic, waved his index finger in the air and told us that the men''s perception of us was lax.

    You''ll be able to find a lot more than just a few of them, but also a lot more than just a few of them.

    ''''Do I agree, too?''''

    It''s a place where men and women and sensibilities differ.

    In this case, it''s us men who are optimistic.

    "Can you tell me about it for your reference? What''s wrong with that?

    As a beginner in childrearing, this kind of knowledge and opinion is valuable to me.

    The male point of view alone is a hindrance in our future life.

    It is said that it is not good to be broken, but it is not the same as not understanding.

    On the contrary, the opinion of a woman who has a lot of contact with children should be valuable.

    That is why you should listen honestly.

    My case is unique, but I can''t say that I can''t get along with the father, that I can''t.

    The first person who started talking was Minami.

    It''s a little late to say that she was compared to Kawasaki in the past, but it''s hard to say that she''s a good friend.

    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m a good friend, but it''s more of an advantage because I can live comfortably, that I am.

    However, she doesn''t seem to mind, and even says that it''s easier for her to live without her interfering parents.

    I don''t have a good image of my father either.

    Amelia standing next to it is also growing up in a special environment of a motherless family.

    I have met his mother Mie, but I have never met his father.

    So, I guess you have a family situation that you can''t tell people about.

    To be more specific, I wouldn''t regret kicking him in the head as hard as I could.

    No, really, what happened?

    It''s not a frown as if she remembered something unpleasant, but rather a black smile and a blurting out that she wished she had the strength now, Amelia is a far cry from the usual lively girl.

    I''ve heard of a yasagre future Amelia before, but is this a glimpse?

    I told you to come back.

    A hand on the head to pull back Amelia, who is laughing suspiciously and with a pomp, and pull back Kitamiya.

    As it is, Amelia comes to her senses with a rush of awkwardness and panic as she roughly strokes her hair.

    But the opinions of the women who have come this far make me wonder if fathers can''t get along with their daughters.

    I''m sorry Jiro, but unlike the two of you, I don''t have that much of a problem with them, but I can''t say I''m very close with them either.

    You''re going to be able to find out the best way to make your life easier.

    It''s not bad, but don''t be so depressed!

    The birth of my daughter was a cruel reality for me.

    The shock may have darkened my head, but I don''t care about that.

    Don''t wash them with your father''s clothes any time soon, now my cute girls! And the day will come when you will be told.

    It''s true that I thought in my heart that it''s not true.

    It is true that you have been thinking "No, that''s not true" in your heart, but you can''t deny that it''s not true once your fellow woman tells you this.

    Ah, the body that had been in good shape a while ago became heavy.

    You have to put your hand on the wall and behave as if it were onomatopoeia.

    Oh, Kitamiya has stopped the leader, that he has.

    "Shut up! You''re just as guilty!

    There''s something noisy behind you.

    Occasionally you feel something hostile, but reflexively your right hand swings the blade, kicking away its source.

    Do you just continue to look at the dark future, kicking away the enemy nonchalantly?

    No, it''s not too late .

    You can make an effort to be involved in household chores now so that your daughters will not hate you.

    Take care of the body odor, the part of your body that makes you feel disgusting.

    You can make an effort not to slacken your body, or.

    You will be able to find out more about this. I mean, I too, you know? I didn''t mean for it to happen, you know?

    If you make an effort to deny the generally disliked father figure, you can do it.

    Try not to dress sloppily in everyday life and be sincere in your conversations without being evil.

    Make an effort to be called a proud father.

    Should I also pay attention to fashion?

    Should I be well versed in movies and candy?

    Rather than dismissing idea after idea, I''m going to do them all, and my plan to be a proud father rouses my spirit to be negative.

    Oops!

    ""What?

    "I''m going to do it! And what''s up? All three of us are so surprised.

    I heard a scream at the side as I shouted to get fired up, and when I turned around I saw Kitamiya and Amelia hugging each other.

    It''s a good thing that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about the fact that you''re not going to have to worry about it.

    It''s a good idea to be able to have a good idea of the pose, especially when it comes to Minami.

    I had to give my brother a dig at his kanji-like posture of surprise.

    I was surprised to hear you shouting at me out of the blue to comfort me when I thought you were down in the dumps, that I was!

    I''m offended.

    "And what are you going to do to it?

    Yeah.

    From the outside, you''d think I was dented and then suddenly I''m a weird guy who''s screaming and cheering up.

    It''s certainly no wonder that Minami is talking to you and Kitamiya and Amelia are worried about you.

    No, I thought about it calmly and realized that I just need to try to get along with my kids.

    So you say you can''t be depressed.

    Well, it''s true that the reason we don''t get along with our fathers is because we don''t want to get along very well, and if that area can be improved, sure.

    Yes, a good father would normally want to get along.

    He was momentarily taken aback by such a positive thought, but then he imagined his father.

    He seemed to be deliberating in his imagination if there was a chance for improvement.

    ''It''s better to try where you can than to think it''s no good before you start.

    Originally, I was going to do a lot of things.

    I''ve just added more things to my schedule, and fortunately, my physical body has grown much more than before.

    We''ll start with anti-aging odor!

    "There? I guess you could say that''s the part that bothers me: .........

    "Hahahaha, Jiro-san is determined to strive in a strange direction.

    Then there''s nothing we can''t do.

    Up to now you have been a man, but now it''s not enough.

    If you have developed your fatherly side, you must try to be liked by your family.

    You have to try to be liked by your family. .........

    I''m afraid that your silence is a harbinger of things to come.

    "Kitamiya is becoming less and less reserved towards me, that it is.

    It''s a little late for that.

    It''s still better to be able to improve than to be denied that everything is no good.

    It''s a good thing that you''re trying to have a positive mindset like that, and Minami suddenly felt like she remembered this pattern and tilted her head.

    You will be able to get a good idea of what you''re thinking about.

    "So, what were you thinking about?

    No, I''ve been thinking about my ideal father, that I have.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of your time.

    The ideal father. It''s just a matter of time before he or she is handsome and kind.

    I wouldn''t change my look, that I wouldn''t change my appearance, that I wouldn''t change my appearance, just thinking about what would happen if I had a father whose character and behavior were ideal.

    The story bothered me and I listened to it.

    I''m sure Kitamiya is also curious to hear the story from the front. And prompt the story.

    . that it''s nice to have a father who knows it''s not possible, but is willing to work hard for you in a normal way.

    ......... Sure, that''s true, if you ask me. It''s a bit strange when you say it with common sense.

    "The discomfort is just doing its job, that it is, so I''ll let Kitamiya''s tsk tsk tsk through, that it is.

    Talking about it while browning it, Kitamiya is at fault anyway, right? And then he chuckles and says, "So?

    "And then? What''s your conclusion?

    Trying to piece together South''s story.

    Hearing those words, South is a little embarrassed, glancing and noticeably says to the gathered gaze? And unusually embarrassed.

    "No, if you said that much, just say it. I''m curious.

    "No, I''m not ashamed of this line, but rather I should say that it''s a reaction to the fact that I didn''t get it.

    With a grin, unusually for Kitamiya, who judged that she could tease him with her unusual attitude, she tried to push Minami into a corner.

    Their gazes are warm and watchful at the reversal of their usual positions.

    And the unusual composition of Kitamiya entangling with Minami is concluded by an abandoned Minami.

    "I get it, that I do! Say, say, that is! No bullshit entanglements, that is!

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out what''s going on.

    "Wow, I hope you''re not laughing, that I am.

    I''ll preface it with.

    Say it quickly.

    Finally, rushed by Kitamiya, he comes to a conclusion.

    If I had a father like that, I''d be a father figure.

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸.........¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    At Minami''s shyly stated words, they all fell silent as if they thought they heard an auditory hallucination.

    Why are we silent, that we are! I''d rather be laughed at then, that I''d rather be laughed at!

    Hearing the Cry of the South .

    ¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸¡¸ ahahahahahahahaha £¡£¡£¡£¡¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    And was laughing out loud despite saying that it was in a dungeon.

    Word of the Day

    Motivation depends on the spirit.

 376 367. Ordinary daily life is an irreplaceable sight.

    Today is the day that Suela leaves the hospital.

    It''s been a week since the day she was born, a day that could be described as a fierce battle.

    Fortunately, there was no change in her health condition after the birth, and the doctor assured us that both mother and child are healthy and ready to leave the hospital today.

    Is this all you have?

    The day has come when you can finally say you are relieved.

    "Yes, it was an emergency and I was mostly bedridden in hospital clothes, so I didn''t have much to carry.

    "Speaking of which,

    On such a day, I''m here to pick up Suela from the hospital.

    I came early, thinking that I would have to clean up for the hospitalization.

    The room where she lives is connected to the building and is a short distance away, but it''s still too far for her to walk alone.

    I was going to bring Himiku with me just in case.

    No, let''s hold off on this one. I want to focus on cleaning my room again to greet the child!

    Something was taken care of.

    In fact, Himik''s words would not be a lie.

    As soon as I heard that Suela was recovering well and that she was feeling better after the birth of her child, I set to work cleaning her room.

    The attention to detail was incredible.

    The room was so carefully cleaned and arranged that even the year-end cleaning would not have gone this far.

    Just before going out, Himikku even sank his sash and showed his hump, as if he couldn''t wait for the new baby to arrive.

    So, I also took today off from work to pick up Suela and her two daughters.

    The two babies are wrapped in baby wraps and carried by Suela.

    A silver-haired and dark-haired girl sleeping peacefully.

    Just looking at them makes me feel so calm that I feel like I''m getting negative ions.

    In my hand, I''m leaning on a bag containing the things I brought with me when I was in the hospital.

    It''s light, just like Suella said.

    I have two children, so of course they''re heavier.

    Part of me wants to hold one of them as a father.

    But unfortunately, sitting and carrying her is not the same as walking with her.

    It''s also true that it''s safer for Suela to carry her than it is for me, who''s not yet used to carrying her.

    And we''ll have to carry the biggest load of all, the mineral tree.

    I can''t leave that to anyone else and it''s on my back.

    I don''t have the courage to carry a child with a weapon in my hand, so I promised myself that I would carry her later on.

    Then let''s go.

    "Yes.

    While I was thinking about it, the preparations for discharge were finished.

    I slowed down my walking speed and stride to a slower and smaller pace, to take care of Suela, who is feeling weak.

    So I naturally walk slowly through the company toward the dormitory.

    Oh! That''s Suela! Congratulations on being born safe!

    "Oh my gosh, you are quite a cute kid.

    "Congratulations to .........

    "As a fellow dark elf, I congratulate you. Congratulations. I hope to have another one.

    Children, even babies, seem to stand out more than ever.

    Every employee who passes by stops working and watches Suela''s children in her arms, their faces slacken in celebration.

    The goblin workers are laughing and giggling with the goblins around them.

    A flying harpy office worker smiles at Suela, wearing the wind on the spot and slowly peering at the baby, careful not to provoke it, saying she was happy to see him.

    A passing giant congratulates the baby, nervously measuring the distance so as not to startle him.

    Another passing dark elf man thanks you nicely, and then seems to light up a bit in a different direction.

    ''''It''s kind of embarrassing,''''

    Yes, but I''m also happy.

    Yes.

    This is repeated until we arrive at the room and each time we are celebrated.

    Of course I feel happy, but I''m embarrassed to be celebrated in such a big way.

    Suela is right, I don''t feel bad about it.

    If anything, it''s more like an outpouring of joy.

    Oh Jiro! I found it!

    O demon king, keep your voice down. This time there are babies. Our chi is still too much for the baby.

    And there were two of them waiting for you near the entrance of the dormitory.

    Instructor Kio and Instructor Fusio.

    Sir.

    "Demon King, Immortal King.

    I''ve never seen them recently, but whenever there was an event, they would pop up.

    I was not the only one to wonder if they were there, and it seems that Suela was as well.

    They looked at each other, smiled, and then walked over to them with a smile.

    Instructor Kio''s loud voice made the child squirm a little, but as soon as Suela whispered softly to him that it was okay, he returned to his calm sleeping face.

    You look like you had a hard time.

    "Kaka, the birth of life is a righteous, life-threatening, well done for passing the gauntlet.

    First they both chuckled at Suela.

    "Thank you for taking the time to do this for my child.

    "Thank you for coming, instructor.

    Don''t mind me, I like coming here too. Well, I''ve been busy with work, so I''ll have to get back soon.

    It is really a pity that I am not able to be a part of this celebration. It''s a pity that I''m so busy. So I''ll just give you a little something to celebrate.

    Suela thanks me for that, and I bow my head in a way that doesn''t affect the child, and I bow my head as well.

    Instructor Kio laughs and apologizes for not being able to congratulate you on the birth of your child.

    One of you has hair like Jiro.

    The other one is Rarity. The other one is rare. Kaka-kaka, you have some magic in you!

    Then, as if it was one of the reasons for the ambush, they all come together to look at the kids, and Suela re-hugs them for a better view, showing them the kids.

    I''m looking forward to the future.

    "I agree, I feel as talented as Raccoon.

    I know these two don''t suck up to each other.

    I look into the eyes of both of them and see the assessment of my children as they see it.

    So I think they meant what they said.

    As parents, Suela and I never expected to be praised so highly by two people we admire, and it makes us happy.

    What''s your name, then?

    Oh, yeah. Tell me about it.

    And then he tells me what he thinks I''m supposed to hear, and me and Suela laugh in annoyance.

    "Actually,

    I haven''t decided yet.

    I''m still trying to figure out what to do with Suela''s baby, due to the fact that we found out they are twins, the subsequent emergency hospitalization, and a lot of other things.

    To be exact, I have several candidates, but I haven''t been able to select them all yet.

    Oh my god, I can''t have that!

    "That''s right! The first job of a parent is to give a child a name. If you want, I''ll give it to you.

    And to the rebuke, Suela and I should be honestly ashamed.

    But even though I''m ashamed, I thankfully decline the instructor''s words.

    "I have a few choices, but I couldn''t choose just one.

    ''Well, if you''re thinking straight, what''s the problem?

    Hey, that''s stinging.

    I''d give it a strong name," said Kio, and seeing that instructor Kio was about to go off on a tangent, Fusio, thinking it would be a long story, waited for him.

    You have to get to the point.

    Ooh, that thing I did with you is actually sneaking up on me this time. I''m going to give it to you while Evvia''s guy is spilling his eyes.

    "Sir, that woman seems to be soft on her people, but there are limits to that too. Shall we leave before she beats us on our ass?

    And finally, to cut to the chase, Instructor Kio handed me a white porcelain pottery in one hand and said, "I''m going to celebrate.

    It''s a congratulatory drink. It''s the best wine his demons will drink this year. It''s magically preserved, so give it to your children when they learn to drink.

    Instructor Kio prepared a wine of the year of birth.

    The surface is well polished and clean enough to show your face, but it also has a faintly drawn magic circle to protect its contents.

    It is a typical gift of Instructor Kio.

    It looks like a small bottle in a large instructor''s hand, but in my hand it''s about the size of a four-pack.

    Thank you.

    A massive, solid weight feels like the weight of Kio''s celebration.

    Thank you honestly.

    Celebrate your good fortune. That''s what demons do.

    He didn''t seem embarrassed, in fact he was glad to see me, as he patted me on the shoulder and quickly walked away, waving his hand behind his back as if to say his business was done.

    Kaka, that''s his way of hiding his embarrassment. I''ve been fretting about Suela''s birth being dangerous.

    Seeing this, my old friend, Instructor Fusio, explains the blandness of the situation.

    Is that so?

    I believe in you and in Jiro. The Lord had to give up the child and Suela. He had this drink ready for you before the baby was born.

    However, Suela and I looked at each other and smiled happily at Fusio, who laughed at how rare it was to see so much worry coming through, and said, "I''ll have to thank you next time.

    I''ll have to thank you next time.

    Yes, it would be nice to have a party like we had in early spring.

    That''s good to know. It''ll be a good way for the Lord''s children to meet each other, and it will be fun for me. You''ll be fired up for the rest of your work.

    Instructor Fusio laughs and says that he''s looking forward to hearing what I have to say.

    He asks me to tell him a name that he couldn''t on that occasion, and Suela and I are happy to oblige.

    That''s why I have to get back to work as soon as possible to take the pleasure. It''s time to get back to work so that we can have some fun.

    Then he gently reached into his thin hand and took out a small box.

    This is a gift from me.

    When it is gently opened by the hand to reveal the contents, there are two cylindrical crystal-like alternatives inside that look like snow globes.

    Could this be...?

    Seeing the five centimeter high object, the light particles glittering inside, Suela exclaims in surprise.

    ''''Ho, you''re a wise spirit user. That''s what''s called a spirit drop. This is a high purity magic stone that is pure magic element crystallized in the spirit world.

    That''s two things.

    "Dear Sir, the twin stones. It is a rare find, but don''t worry about it, it will serve your children well in the future.

    The appearance of it made me think that it was quite expensive.

    But Fusio didn''t seem to mind and quickly put the box in my hand.

    I''ve been feeling foul lately, but the festivities have lightened my mood. Thank you.

    I don''t think it''s typical for Instructor Fusio.

    But before we can say anything, Instructor Fuschio quickly melts into the darkness and disappears.

    As usual, you''re a stormy bunch.

    Yes.

    Walk away as soon as you think you''ve arrived and turn your attention to the celebratory items left at hand.

    I received a magnificent gift.

    "By the way, let me ask you.

    "Yes, what is it?

    I ask Suera while lifting the drink that Instructor Kio gave me, a gift from the shadowy instructors, "How old are you when it comes to drinking in your world?

    How old do you have to be to drink in your world?

    It varies from tribe to tribe, but in our village it is only for those who have completed the coming of age ceremony. Incidentally, the minimum age is 16 years old.

    Sixteen years at the earliest.

    I heard that it was a first-class drink, and although I was tempted to drink a little, I thought it would be nice to drink it while talking to the kids about this time.

    "Hmm, please be patient.

    Yes.

    I agreed with Suela''s gentle nails, and proceeded to walk, having stopped.

    "But then, my child is amazing.

    Why?

    It''s just small talk on the road, but I want to say this.

    This is a topic that Suela questioned when it came out of nowhere.

    Isn''t that what you expect from your instructors? Maybe you''ll be able to do something extraordinary in the future.

    I don''t think they expected me to get this far when I just joined the company, but I still think I could have gotten this far because of their expectations of me.

    I''m proud and happy that their expectations were given to my children as well.

    Well, I''m glad they did.

    A ride in the elevator, and a casual conversation in the elevator.

    The sensation of climbing slowly upwards washed over me.

    "Then I''ll have to think hard about these kids'' names when I get back to my room.

    "Oh.

    Suela re-hugs the children to support their weight.

    I can''t wait to call them by their names, too.

    It''s going to be tough to choose from all those candidates.

    We can still only call them our children.

    It''s hard to say, since it''s my own fault that they are like that.

    The names are written all over the notebooks from a time when they didn''t yet know they were twins.

    Names from Suela and the others'' worldviews, and names from Japan.

    I kept giving names that I thought were good because of their meanings and letters, and the amount of names that I kept giving them became ridiculous.

    It''s a lot of work, but the good thing is that I don''t feel bad about it.

    Yes.

    Suela laughed at my words and put her hand on her cheek and said she was in trouble.

    Then she opened the door and walked in.

    I''m home.

    I''m home.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been in a room, and then Himikku is there to greet me.

    Oh! Groom! Suela, well done!

    Zuri .

    Suera and I were greeted by Mr. Muille.

    Mr. Muille!

    "Grandpa, why are you here!

    I can''t help but be surprised.

    He nodded his head and gave a thumbs up.

    "I''m here to see my great-grandson''s face!

    So was the cheerfulness of the saying.

    Word of the Day

    The day will come when the ordinary life is more important.

 377 368. Daily rift is not born by chance

    Another side

    Currently, both the Demon King''s Army and the company are certainly operating normally without any problems on the surface.

    However, in the background that exists unnoticed, there are various problems that are being handled and solved without your notice.

    Just because the departments are different, the information goes unheard of, and there are few who know it all.

    Like a game of dogfight, when a problem occurs, it is solved, and when another problem occurs, you go to deal with it.

    In the Demon King''s Army, they are busy dealing with problems that are increasing day by day.

    Although the Demon King''s Army has had many problems from the beginning, I feel that this has been more pronounced recently.

    The company that was started as a new business to create dungeons for the brave is getting back on track, but as you might be tempted to say, there is no end to the damage caused by external influences.

    .........

    One wonders if there is an organization that doesn''t have problems day in and day out, but one wonders if there are problems that come in here day and night.

    Because of this, here is a demon with a man''s fianc¨¦e working without the pleasure of celebration.

    With the sound of her footsteps, Evvia walks through a facility that is unique among the facilities possessed by the demon king''s army.

    The place is not in a dungeon, but exists on the demon continent.

    What''s wrong?

    "No!

    The building itself is solid, but it is surrounded by a thicker wall, on top of which stands a sentry on high alert.

    At first glance, the structure looks like a castle wall that protects against enemies, but one can understand it when one sees it.

    This structure does not protect you from the enemy from outside, but it also prevents you from escaping from "inside".

    It can only be entered and exited in the proper way.

    You''ll have to pass through a series of gates, identify yourself each time and check the security situation to make sure you''re okay, even if it takes some time to get through.

    Dark elves, giant tribe soldiers, and other soldiers who are too heavily equipped to be guards stand out.

    Evvia will proceed through such circumstances without an escort.

    The deeper you go, the more ostentatious the equipment becomes.

    Master Evvia!

    Thanks, how''s the guy inside?

    ".........

    And when they arrived at their destination, Evvia approached the captain of the squad in charge of monitoring the floor and asked him a question, but he could smell in the air that it was not good.

    It''s the same. I interrogated her several times, but she wouldn''t tell me how she came into contact with those angels.

    "......... I see.

    This is a prison.

    This is a special prison that houses serious criminals who cannot be shown, but are worthy of being kept alive.

    There are many situations where it''s quicker to kill them than to let them live and atone for their crimes, and that''s the custom in the Demon King''s Army, but there are some who could be disadvantaged by killing them.

    This is the facility that houses such beings.

    Can we come in?

    "I''ve been contacted in advance so we are well prepared.

    Evvia asks the captain, turning her gaze toward the entrance.

    It''s more of a wall than a door.

    There is no handle, only an iron plate standing there.

    In front of the space that can only be described as a wall, Evvia asks the captain and he says it''s all right and instructs a wizard demon at his side to unlock it.

    Aside from the wizard, who channels magic and generates keyholes, the wall unravels as if it were a three-dimensional puzzle.

    And in five minutes or so, the wall becomes an entrance.

    But just because the doorway is open doesn''t mean it''s bright inside.

    You''ll be looking through the darkness.

    To most people, it''s an abhorrent space that stretches out before them.

    But without fear or hesitation, Evvia walks into the darkness.

    You should not be able to see anything, but Evvia goes forward as if she knows where she is going.

    And onward for another five minutes.

    You''ve come to a space.

    It''s a space that would be a bit of a misnomer to call it a prison.

    A place where there are no walls around it, only a space in the dark.

    Chains extend from all directions and reach to the center of the space, restraining an object.

    The object is not even humanoid but like a minnow, its whole body is bound by a black leather-like cord.

    The object is furthermore covered by a dull-colored chain as if it were a wild goose chase.

    The face is sealed around the eyes, mouth, and ears, and no part of the face is exposed except for the nose.

    To such an opponent, Evvia quickly waves her right hand to the side.

    I know you''ve noticed. Get up now, Carter Isuperio.

    That gesture alone releases the restraints that had been sealing your mouth and ears.

    ......... That''s quite a violent way of putting it. You have lost all of your senses and your sense of time, and you''re telling us to move so quickly.

    The skin that becomes visible from it is rough, the beard is long, and the cheeks are seen to be skinny and hollow.

    Carter Isperio.

    A man who was once considered a candidate for general of the Demon King''s army, but in reality he is a descendant of a brave man who plotted to overthrow the Demon King''s army.

    His appearance at the time was so graceful and handsome that it was not surprising that he was a handsome man.

    But after he was captured by the demon king, his appearance was gone.

    The demon king''s army knows best how dangerous the existence of a brave man is.

    You have been given the minimum amount of nutrition to prevent you from doing anything.

    You no longer look like a descendant of the heroes who once rebelled against the demon king''s army and plotted with angels to overthrow him.

    Carter Isperio is still clamming up and being sarcastic even though he knows who''s coming.

    But it''s only a figure, and her tone shows no sign of weakness, and even though it should be covered by an eye patch, Evvia feels a piercing gaze that pierces her skin.

    It''s not a matter of anger, or vindictiveness, or even torture, but it''s not broken, despite the many interrogations that she had to endure.

    The strong body of a brave man''s bloodline and the mental strength of a grudge of his upbringing are still intact.

    You don''t know what he will do if left unattended.

    This anxiety is beyond excessive and has led me to prepare a variety of restraints that I believe are necessary.

    I''m glad to see you''re well.

    In addition to physical restraint, mental restraint by means of witchcraft.

    He was cut off from contact with the outside world by means of magic and wards.

    You''re still looking for a period of rebellion against the demon king''s army, despite being in an environment where you are cut off from everything except the bare minimum of conversation and food.

    In the face of the man who emits such pressure, Evvia coolly replies with a sarcastic look on her face, but time is running out and she immediately gets down to business.

    I have a question for you.

    "You think I''m going to answer that? I''d rather have this head chopped off right now than give up information that could benefit you guys.

    But it''s no hardship if you can listen to him with one word like this.

    The interrogator didn''t speak, he caused a lot of pain and yet he didn''t say anything.

    All that comes out is a rant and a quick kill.

    Carter''s reticence to speak is predictable.

    Torture?

    "Joke, waste of time.

    Carter, sensing Evvia''s gesture of raising her right hand, asks what it is, as if to say again, but Evvia knows that pain will not get the truth out of Carter''s mouth.

    That''s why it''s not a weapon that Evvia pulls out of space, but a balance.

    A design of a black balance with a golden plate attached to it.

    Yet another is a small hourglass.

    Now, Carter Isperio, it''s time to make a deal.

    "A deal?

    With a thud, Evvia placed a balance and an hourglass between them.

    Oh, these are tools created by a demon. They are an item containing a powerful curse because they each have only one effect.

    Carter''s mood changes when he brings up the idea of mutual cooperation by trade rather than unilaterally making you talk.

    "You sure? You don''t even have to bring up the deal.

    "No problem. I''ve told the demon king what we''re going to do and asked his permission.

    "......... you think I''ll take that deal? I don''t see how this situation can benefit me. Unless you can get me out of these restraints in good faith.

    Do I see this deal as an opportunity or not?

    As soon as she senses the slightest flicker of it, Evia is sure of victory.

    Evvia tells Carter, who inwardly smiles and sneers at her opponent''s imperceptible thin smile and smells a refusal.

    I''ll comply, that''s what this is for.

    Without any change in expression, just pouring magic power into the two grimoires and turning over the hourglass.

    I ask Carter Isperio, how did you get those angels to cooperate? How did you get those angels to cooperate?

    Carter''s brow wrinkles at the words as soon as he watches the white sand drift down.

    I was going to reply to your uninspired words as if you were an idiot.

    I just used a holy artifact from a brave man in my bloodline to contact and negotiate with the heavens.

    But the words that were spun were different words.

    With a gasp, Carter suppresses his emotions without realizing that the balance on Carter''s side of the scale has been lifted at his feet and the hourglass has turned over on its own.

    I see. I didn''t know there was such a thing.

    "What did you do?

    I can''t hide my confusion at the fact that I have answered a question that should never be answered.

    That''s why we need to find out why.

    Didn''t I tell you? It''s a magical tool for that, and with the effect of the balance of lying and silencing, we are now blocked from lying and silence. That''s why they say they will answer any question that is asked.

    Evvia answers the question, cheerfully and casually taking care not to pass on the mental advantage.

    After answering Carter''s question, Evvia knows that the hourglass next to her has been raised to her side of the scales, and the right to ask a question is now on her side.

    Now for the next question. Then the next question is: "Where is the sacred object?

    ......... that I gave to the angels during the battle. After that, it was not my place to know.

    Carter''s mouth twists in frustration at having answered the question again, this time in frustration.

    The jangling sound of the chains also reflects Carter''s feelings.

    The balance plate is raised again.

    Evvia waits with crossed arms, watching the returned hourglass spill out again, wondering what questions she will ask this time.

    Earlier Carter said that he had made a deal.

    You will be able to find out what is going to be the most effective way to get the best out of your own personal life.

    .........

    While he was thinking about it, Carter chose silence.

    He noticed that they have been taking turns questioning each other, and he seems to have settled on the decision that if he doesn''t ask questions, they won''t ask him.

    But I have to say, that was a poor decision.

    As soon as the sand of the hourglass has fallen out and been turned over, the plate on the balance is also raised toward Evvia.

    "Silence, or I''ll ask you again.

    It''s not a bluff or a bluff, Evvia is exercising her right when the opportunity arises.

    However, although at first glance Evvia acts like she has the luxury of time, the truth is that she doesn''t have much time to spare.

    The magic power consumption of the magic tools that you are currently using, the balance of silence and the hourglass of equality, placed next to the balance of falsehood and silence, is catastrophically bad.

    To be more precise, against a high magic resistance holder such as Carter, their fuel consumption is worse.

    The Balance of Falsehood and Silence is a magical tool with the ability to silence your opponent''s falsehoods and silence, forcing the answerer to ask the question to the side where the balance is raised.

    The disadvantage is that you can ask questions alternately, and you must be prepared to be heard as long as you hear the question, which is a little bit difficult to use.

    And the equivalent hourglass is a mage tool that interferes with the mages, a mage tool that simply sets a time limit, and depending on how you use it, can temporarily seal the mages that your opponent is using, but this time you are using it to impose a time limit in addition to turnability.

    This is a measure to limit the amount of time you let your opponent ask you questions.

    Naturally, that restriction is also imposed on Evvia, but that''s not a problem since it''s prepared in advance.

    However, the fuel consumption of those two magic tools was more taxing on Evvia than she had imagined.

    The amount of magic power that is enough to fire great magic is reduced by 30 percent with just four questions.

    You are a descendant of a heroic person, and if you are in perfect condition, even the demon king would run out of magic power just by asking a few questions.

    There''s even a chance that the effects of the magic tools would be negated before that.

    By weakening him, I could finally hear him speak.

    Then this opportunity was not to be missed, and as I was about to ask the question.

    ?

    Evvia perceives a slight shaking of the building.

    It''s not an earth-shaking shock like an earthquake.

    It''s a shock that knocks the building to the side.

    !

    I look at Carter, who gasped and fell silent.

    Why has this guy endured so much?

    The answer is simple.

    Help was supposed to come.

    So who''s going to help?

    The answer is also obvious.

    As Carter said earlier.

    ......... that I gave it to the angels during the battle. After that, it''s not my place to know.

    You gave the means of communication to the preparedness angels.

    That is, he gave them time to be ready to send out a rescue.

    Why didn''t you consider that?

    It wasn''t just that dungeon that we had a backup force.

    After a moment''s thought, Evvia came to that conclusion and immediately called forth her magic sword to cut Carter''s head off.

    The demon sword is summoned from the void and in the blink of an eye, it settles into Evvia''s right hand.

    It''s a step from the moment she raises it to the moment she brings it down.

    You don''t need a second to kill the captive Carter.

    A blow that was guaranteed to kill, and it was supposed to.

    Up!

    A sensation similar to fear ran down Evvia''s back, and she corrected the point of her blade upward.

    It''s not just a matter of time before you''ll be able to get your hands on a new one.

    ......... I''ve seen you''re more connected to the cutthroat angels lately.

    The light is a pure-white three-winged angel dressed in full-body armor of white and silver, holding a divine spear in his hand.

    Comrade Carter, we''ve come to your rescue ahead of schedule. Are you safe?

    Carter, sheltered by the angel''s back, is being released from his restraints by a pair of winged angels who landed late.

    Yeah, it was faster than I expected, so I was able to save more energy than I thought.

    The spellbook is removed, the chains are cut.

    Free, Carter says it''s to be expected, and checks on his body.

    His body is thin and frail, but the way he stands on the ground is steady.

    It''s the worst, Evvia thinks.

    Through no fault of my own, I feel I must report this fact to the demon king now.

    "Comrade Carter. Should I get rid of him in front of me?

    You should if you can. After all, she is the Demon King''s advisor, the famed right hand woman, Evvia Nodis. Killing her would make the battle a lot easier later on.

    But that''s not possible at the moment.

    There''s no reason to miss the enemy in front of you, and in a flash, Evvia puts on her armor.

    She also grasps her magic sword in her spare hand.

    Yes, sir. Comrade Carter, you help me escape. I''ll catch up with you after I''ve dealt with this demon.

    It''s as if he doesn''t see Evvia as a threat, but a fierce angel holding a spear.

    Yeah, please.

    Then, propped up and held by an angel, Carter escapes through a hole in the ground.

    Wait!

    Even though she knew she couldn''t wait, she couldn''t let him go, and after saying that she couldn''t let him go, Evia cut to the cutthroat angel.

    I will not let you pass. I''m not going to be able to get through, but if you want to pass, you''ll have to cut off my spear, which has been given the third place in the hierarchy by my father, with your sword.

    But of course the silvery white spear blocks Evvia''s attack.

    You''re neither careless nor haughty, and you don''t falter even under the full force of Evvia''s blow.

    You''re no stranger to third place on the pecking order.

    To close the distance between them, Evvia jumps backward to close the gap.

    I won''t let you go!

    The spear is held in a hollowed out position and thrust out.

    The spear of light, which is filled with magical power, emits a flash of light that threatens to pierce everything.

    I''ll be able to see it.

    Judging that it was impossible to avoid it, Evvia crossed her magic sword and caught its light with a barrier.

    However, the momentum is too much for Evvia to contain as she floats in midair.

    She is surrounded by the light as the momentum continues and is pushed outdoors.

    What was this?

    It''s not damaged to your body, and you''re still in a position to fight, but after being blown off to the outdoors, Evvia, who had grasped the current situation by being blown off to the outdoors, was astonished to see an unbelievable scene, in contrast to her usual relaxed expression, and spat out her words with astonishment.

    The garrison staked out the city walls and intercepted the demonic beasts that tried to stick to the walls.

    In the sky, flying species such as harpies and demons are fighting hard against the numerous angels, while a garrison of the demon king''s army, which can handle magic and bows, is desperately attacking the sky from below.

    Angels and magical beasts are forming a joint front.

    Evvia can''t help but be astonished by this fact.

    "We''ve caught up. We''ve got him!

    But there is no time to think slowly.

    You have to get out of this predicament now, and Evvia holds her magic sword toward the spear-bearing cutthroat angel.

    Word of the Day

    The fire on the other side will eventually ignite on this side.

 378 369. And the tear spreads with will

    Another side

    The prison where Evvia is located is not the only one under attack.

    The ravages of war spread from the western edge of the continent.

    The reality that demonic beasts are spreading on the ground and angels are flying in the sky is an unbelievable sight on the Demon Continent if only the former is included, and the latter is included as well.

    The existence of various positions are rushing to deal with this unbelievable scene.

    Various information has gone back and forth, leading to speculation and conjecture, and confusion in the demon king''s army.

    This is exactly what happened when Carter incited the people to revolt against the angelic race.

    The unprecedented reality of a mixed army of angels and monsters.

    The existence of a beast that controls a beast that should normally be uncontrollable has made this offensive possible.

    I never thought I''d see the day in my life when I''d finally meet my maker.

    Such is the presence of Daszlo, who greets the being in front of him in a taut voice.

    The western edge of the Demon Continent.

    Based at the ruins of the dungeon, Daszlo bows reverently to the visitor in front of him.

    "Althena, my angel.

    The opponent is an outsider.

    In addition, in Isual''s world, it is next to God to be worshipped.

    Three pairs of pure white wings are a symbol of miracles.

    Even his eyes are obscured by the long chestnut-colored bangs, but from his white skin and nose, you can tell that he has a well-defined face.

    Fierce angel, fifth in the pecking order, Althena.

    A name often heard in the archives of the brave, even in Dazzlo''s knowledge.

    The messenger of the sun god, the chief god of Isreal.

    The mage''s pale robe and the staff in his hand are more than first class, even in the eyes of Daszlo.

    If you fight, you will lose for sure.

    This was the moment when Daszlo''s reason and instincts agreed.

    "Don''t talk up front, man, I don''t want to stay in a stronghold set up by a suspicious man. Let''s just get this out of the way and I want to go back to my father. I''ll put up with your stinky mouth, so just report back to me.

    But contrary to its mature appearance, poison spilled from its mouth.

    A blue light that appeared from behind the wavering bangs.

    Realizing that it was some kind of special eye, Dazlo told himself that he didn''t care about being disgraced, as he was used to being disgraced by his master''s princess.

    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.

    I''m sorry about that. So, I''ll be brief.

    I''m going to tell you that I want to get rid of a monster like you," he cursed inwardly, while reporting on the status of each battlefield by the messenger.

    The angel army and the God''s messenger army are simultaneously attacking the north, east and south. The battle situation is favorable so far. If they eat the inhabitants of the Demon Continent, they can secure their food, and the mixed monster-beast group has less to worry about securing their food. The same is true for the angel army as well, they don''t need much sustenance, and although we''ve only been going about half a day, we should be able to get about ten percent of the continent by the end of the day.

    "Only ten percent? Isn''t it your Hexenbiest that''s pulling you down? You know there are five of us sisters on the road? Normally, the head of the demon king would have been removed as soon as possible.

    To Altena, who complains about the report, is really a fierce angel? And with a sigh, Dazlo .

    The demon continent is a vast land.

    It''s not an exaggeration to say that you''ve got ten percent of it in just one day.

    Even monsters get tired and angels don''t have inexhaustible strength.

    I think that having no worries about the rear and being able to secure a few bases that can be resupplied should be of great use in future offensives, but from Altena''s point of view, that''s not the case.

    I''m sorry. The other side''s rebellion is also fierce, and unfortunately, it seems that Master Katerina has a strong executive level competitor as well.

    If you''re the sister of Katerina, I''d take that guy down quickly and come to your aid right away.

    Rather than not understanding it as an accomplishment, Dazlo is mindful of the difference between human and angelic thinking.

    You are looking down at Daszlo, but you can see that his judgment in command of the angel is accurate and he pays attention to the details, not just the essentials.

    That''s why this large-scale surprise attack was so successful.

    Basically, hexenbiests are able to lead, but they are not suitable for detailed instructions like humans.

    They move in a general direction and then slaughter them.

    The forces that Dazlo has in his possession are either a vast device of violence or a thick wall of flesh.

    With this alone, attacking and conquering the Demon Continent is a dream come true and Dasulo knows this.

    From Daszlo''s point of view, we''ve already reached our goal.

    The man from the other world, the man who treated you and extracted the information, was enough of an achievement.

    Fortunately, the descendants of the brave men who came to us for help seem to be secured. Isn''t that a satisfactory score?

    "We had a plan! According to my calculations, that''s thirty-seven hours more time to get home to my father! That''s a passing grade! Oh, you d*mned demons!

    But when the work is done, the next job comes along.

    I reported this to my master, the princess, and she told me that it was just fine and that I should come and help her.

    Even though the additional work alone would have been terrible for Dazlo.

    (The discrepancy between the princess''s prediction and this angel''s is scary.

    In addition, the princess predicted that the four cutthroats would be defeated.

    And the Princess said that the lack of a cutthroat angel at that time should not be allowed to happen in the future.

    No, no. You are smart, but the damage to your uncle''s stomach is not good if you have to stay with a tantrumming angel for a while longer.

    The original plan of Althena was a plan that had already caused several major cities to fall.

    However, the reality is that it prevented some of them from being fatal, such as trading centers and military bases, until it dropped a fort on the border of its territory.

    (It was painful to see the momentum of the fourth and sixth in the pecking order killed.

    If truth be told, after rescuing the descendants of the brave from their cadre-less prison, the third-ranked cutthroat angel, Katesina, was going to join the struggling side.

    Dazzlo knew that Lutecia, the fourth in the pecking order, and Merces, the sixth in the pecking order, were both brainiacs who were in their element on the front lines.

    Cathezina, ranked third, is an all-rounder''s assistant who can do everything.

    If you can carry it out like this, you won''t fall behind, even against a demon general, and in some cases, there''s even a chance that you can beat him unscathed.

    However, this was not the case.

    "Hey, human! Turn 30 percent of your pre-selection power to Sister Lutetia! Now I can punch a hole in that depressing army of undead!

    "Okay, okay, sure. I''ll make the arrangements on my end.

    Currently on the offensive, but eventually they will be on the defensive.

    That this trend is taking place is both respectful and frightening to his Lord, as he wondered if even the thoughts of the cutthroat angels would outweigh the thoughts of the cutthroat angels.

    You will be able to move the demon beast as instructed by Altena, wondering where you made a mistake in education.

    Dazlo, who never expected to be entrusted with the guardianship of a fierce angel, once again resists a sigh and works frantically.

    Will his master win over the brains of this cutthroat angel, or will he exceed his master''s expectations?

    Either way, Daszlo acts as if it could go either way.

    Such a busy but still peaceful space is a complete turnaround.

    Far to the north, an army of undead holding back the frontline of a mixed invasion force of monsters and angels.

    In the middle of the battle, a fierce angel fights fiercely and the king of the undead is looking at you with an eye to reap your life.

    You can''t be a part of this!

    "Kaka-kaka, this is a strange thing to say. You are fighting a good fight from the front.

    Over one hundred and eighty in height, which would make her one of the tallest human women in the world, with a rugged body, a fluttering, easy-to-move, armorless warrior''s outfit, wielding an axe as big as her height, Lutetia, fourth in the hierarchy of gouging the earth .

    Her red hair is cut short and she wears a fierce smile, but she is frustrated and annoyed that she can''t fight in her natural way.

    Her counterpart to the cutthroat angel is the Seventh General, the Immortal King No Life.

    In contrast to his usual gentlemanly appearance, he is dressed in dark clothes and wields a staff that prioritizes the actual battle without any decorations, and fights the cutthroats with magic as his equal.

    Unlike Lutecia, who never hides her irritation, the Immortal hides his inner feelings with an air of aloofness.

    There is no one to join the battle, it has become a one-on-one battle.

    You''re even slower than before. You must watch your step. Dark Eater.

    Lutetia tries to close the distance between them, and the Immortal King acts to keep them apart.

    Although the Immortal King fights from a comfortable distance, he knows that if he is not careful for even a moment, he will close the gap between them.

    Therefore, keep your distance and do not relax.

    If that happens, it''s difficult for this kind of person to push off the distance again.

    Shadows writhe and out of the darkness, fangs like a shark are produced to bite at the fierce angel in front of you.

    And from behind the darkness of its fangs, it spits out black thorns, all swept away with a flash of an axe.

    "You''re getting on my nerves! Go ahead and be my axe rust!

    "Kaka Kaka, is the Lord foolish to ask the undead for grace?

    Never letting Lutetia show her true colors, never failing to provoke, taking away her composure, planning to dominate the battle.

    That''s the Immortal King''s real fight.

    Leave the demonic beasts and angels around him to his men.

    Fortunately, time is on the Immortal King''s side.

    The Immortal King calculates that if time is being consumed moment by moment, he is in a position to expect reinforcements, and he can kill this angel while his opponent''s strength is slowly diminishing.

    Pandora''s Paradox!

    Lutetia, on the other hand, doesn''t keep getting beaten up either.

    She also has a solid long-range attack strategy.

    She is in her element at short range, where she can wield an axe, and then at cross-range, where she can use her fists and other bodies.

    At mid-range and above, you''re a little less proficient, but you''re well above average.

    He swings an axe to create shock waves.

    He can also use light magic at a combat-ready level.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to fight the Immortal King so well.

    However...

    d*mn!

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of your own magic, because the light magic is instantly compiled into darkness by the Immortal King''s magic and falls on you, as expected of Lutetia, she knows her opponent is better at magic techniques.

    The simple shockwave and fast-acting light magic are unaffected by it, but if it''s triggered even a little too late, the great magic will fall into the hands of the immortal king.

    In frustration, Lutecia tried to approach with a light magic arrow of light magic as a check.

    "Summon Mirage

    A haze of darkness momentarily took away Lutetia''s vision, and when it cleared, the Immortal King had increased to two.

    This is not a simple illusion .

    . this again!

    "Kaka-kaka, it''s also a noble tactic to fight to the bare minimum.

    "My dear sir, if you don''t see it, you will do it again.

    From both sides, they shoot out different magic.

    Lightning erupts and fire swirls.

    Lutecia spreads her wings and flies into the sky, but...

    "There''s no getting away from me, pressure graviton.

    Earth Drawn!

    Gravity presses down from above, and a gravitational pull is applied from the earth to pull Lutetia''s body further.

    Don''t lick it!

    As Lutetia resists being knocked to the ground, she releases a light from inside her body that counteracts the Immortal King''s magic.

    geo-born lance!

    I''m not going to be able to say that I''m not going to be able to do anything about it.

    ......... What kind of physical structure does a creature called a cutthroat angel have?

    The spear of sharp bones was a sure-fire direct hit.

    That bone spear was naturally no ordinary spear.

    It was covered with the power of the Immortal King''s darkness, a blow so dense in magic that even the mere touch of the spearhead would invade the darkness.

    Even his colleague, the demon king, hates to be touched.

    The Immortal King was beyond astonished at the cutthroat angel who held the point of the attack with his bare hands.

    You can be sure that he has not forgotten himself in anger, but that does not mean that he is not angry.

    Your teeth are clenched, your eyes are bleary, and you are clutching the spear of bone.

    The Immortal King''s tactics are working.

    "I don''t get it.

    "Ah?

    The Immortal King had a question for the last time.

    I was ambushed, but fortunately I was able to form an army thanks to a recent investigation into the abnormal growth of magical beasts.

    Unlike the rebellion started by the descendants of the brave men, there is no rebellion in each town.

    They just attacked us head-on.

    The Immortal King thinks that this is strange while he is fighting.

    The Immortal King thinks this is strange.

    It''s a good idea to be able to take advantage of the gap in your thinking, and Lutecia kicks the ground with leg power that can break the ground, and with the momentum of the rush, she raises a huge axe with her slender arms and swings it down.

    Ooh laah!

    The Immortal King''s demeanor remains unchanged in the face of a blow that rips through the air and seeks to slaughter everything that hits it.

    But .

    I changed my mind.

    There has been a change in the way we fight.

    "Don''t kill safely and securely.

    The Immortal King, who had never intervened before, allowed Lutetia to step in for the first time.

    "I have some questions. "I''ll have you alive in a hurry.

    The Immortal King''s eyes, seen from the shadows of the competition, catching Lutetia''s axe with his staff, a cold nanika is inserted into Lutetia''s spine.

    The turmoil on the demon continent has just begun, the ravages of war are spreading, leaving tragic scars everywhere.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes you can''t stop, even if you want to.

 379 370 A tear will soon become a scratch

    The night that Muille brought Suella''s gift to the hospital, it seemed to be a tough day.

    She was smiling from beginning to end, even if it wasn''t a lot of drinking and singing.

    The content of the conversation varied, such as Suera''s panic when the story of her childhood came up.

    The story of her childhood upset Suera, and she gave her advice on choosing a name for her twins.

    I wonder if Muille is still awake?

    "As for your grandfather, he may still be awake, but he said he''s going to be early tomorrow, so I''m sure he''s asleep.

    That night feels quieter than usual, as if the storm has passed.

    Today, for the first time in a long time, the four of us sleep in Suela''s bedroom.

    I change into my nightgown, and the lights aren''t out yet.

    I place my hand lightly on the crib railing and call out to Suela, who is behind me, uncombing her hair.

    I ask her about Muille''s situation, the reason for the silence, and she replies with a wry smile.

    That''s how impressive Muille''s behavior was.

    Me and Suera thinking back to that.

    You''re a really energetic person.

    Yes, but my mother told me that she was just as happy as she was when I was born.

    Muille, who doesn''t look old, was trying desperately to tell the children that he was a great-grandfather in a catnip voice, but unfortunately, the baby, who is less than a month old, couldn''t recognize the person.

    The children all started to cry in a fit of giggles when they realized that they didn''t know him, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry and calmly called out to the little spirit to comfort them.

    The new parents can''t even stand on their heads.

    Eventually, I ended up getting a light lecture to get a grip.

    When I saw you, I felt like a parent, but I knew it wasn''t enough.

    Yes. I am too.

    I didn''t know what they wanted from their cries, whether it was to cuddle them or change their diapers.

    I thought I had prepared well in advance, but my children were beyond my preparations.

    Seeing Suera and I being pushed around by the kids, Muille laughed and said, "Just like kids grow up.

    He told me that we will grow up as parents just like our children grow up, and that makes sense to me.

    He clapped me on the shoulder, relieved that I had managed to change the diaper, smiled and told me I had grown up, and I thought for sure.

    Until my grandfather told me that being a parent isn''t the end point, but rather the beginning, I thought I''d have a hard time with these kids, but I knew I''d get by.

    That''s how Suela felt, too, peeking at her children sleeping in the crib with her after she finished brushing their hair.

    Satiera, Yukiera.

    And firmly and lovingly, she calls the names of her daughters.

    She calls the dark-haired girl''s name Sachiela.

    The silver-haired girl''s name is Yukiera.

    It''s a mix of Japanese and Western names, but Suela and I like it.

    Sachi and Yuki, both names derived from the Chinese character for happiness.

    The word Era is an old word of the dark elves, meaning tree.

    "I hope it grows up happy.

    The names of my daughters, connected by the names of the worlds of the Japanese and the otherworldly Suerra, were the names of my daughters.

    Just hoping that''s why me and Suela gave our daughters those names.

    Naturally my hand will be on her shoulder and she will let me keep her in my arms.

    And then I would fall asleep, and so it was supposed to be.

    ?

    Jiro?

    A tingling sensation around the back neck.

    It''s a sensation I often feel in dungeons.

    Hostility, murder, malice, you name it, but the common denominator is that when you feel that sensation, bad things happen.

    "What''s wrong?

    You''ll be able to tell me what''s going on with my behavior, but I can only tell you what''s going on with my senses.

    "No, I have a strange feeling.

    In many cases, the words and actions are denied in common language, such as saying strange things or due to the influence of the mind.

    However, in a world where magic, the paranormal phenomenon, is thriving, it is a different story.

    .........

    Closing her eyes, Suela also immediately took care to explore her surroundings, kneading her magic power.

    ''''There doesn''t seem to be any suspicious magic or signs.

    He did some serious research on something like my intuition and told me about it.

    That fact seemed to lead to the answer that my senses were in my mind, but I still couldn''t shake the bad feeling and tried to find the source.

    You''re off .........?

    Then, feeling that I was not inside the company but outside, I quietly approached the window.

    The windows in the room have a special structure that allows sunlight and other light to come in, but you cannot see the inside from outside.

    But on the contrary, you can still see the outside from inside.

    Turn the curtain and look outside to see if it is not strange.

    The view out front is the same.

    The only lights around you are the lights of the house and the streetlights, nothing special.

    You finally look down, wondering if it was really your imagination.

    A truck? Why at this time?

    There was a medium-sized truck parked on the road in front of the company''s entrance, and five large wagons lined up in a row.

    As I said before, there''s still some time before the date changes, but even so, people who are asleep could be asleep at this time.

    I didn''t hear anything about bringing in materials, and it''s strange to do it at this time of night.

    It''s a strange group of people to say in one word that they are suspicious.

    Just when you were about to focus your magic power and look into the distance, a white presence got off from the wagon.

    Shiro means just what the word says.

    Covered by a white cloth like a robe, it''s hard to tell if it''s a man or a woman.

    One by one, people are coming down one by one, following them.

    Jiro? Is there something wrong?

    "Oh, something doesn''t look right,

    The whole time I''m looking out the window, I think something is wrong and beckons Suela to come over and show her the view.

    One by one, one by one, they seem to be doing something around the truck.

    It''s not on company property, but it looks eerie from the looks of it.

    What do you think they''re doing?

    I don''t know. But there is no way the company is warded and can''t be broken into, and I don''t think there is anything to worry about, but just call security just in case.

    I hoped it was nothing, but I didn''t want anything to happen.

    As Suela was telegraphing and calling the security department, it happened.

    The back of the truck glowed brightly.

    Magic!

    The luminescence was familiar, and yet I knew what had happened.

    You warded it!

    The wards that unfolded covered the entire company.

    Then the white being removed the cloth it was wearing.

    That''s a ......... angel!

    You can''t contain your amazement as you witness one improbable scene after another.

    Why are there angels outside the office?

    Why would an angel come at this hour?

    Why-why-why and why-why, the group of prowlers wouldn''t wait.

    It was too dark to see clearly, but there were three figures carrying a cylindrical object on their shoulders.

    I couldn''t understand what it was.

    I had never seen the thing in person, after all.

    If there was someone who knew anything about the military, I would have excitedly said, "It''s an anti-tank rocket launcher.

    It''s an anti-tank rocket launcher.

    Before I can stop him, fire erupts from behind the tube and something jumps out of the tube.

    And then the thing flies up to the front door of the company and says.

    "Suela!

    As soon as I realized what it was, I jumped to Suela and laid her on the floor.

    The sound of a huge explosion rang in my ears.

    Ogyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    "......... What the hell?

    A situation that shakes the building significantly.

    It wasn''t a disaster, but a man-made act.

    The word "terrorism" went through my head, but a more accurate word came to my mind.

    It''s an attack! Suela, children.

    And as if to affirm my words, a siren echoes through the room.

    Satiera and Yukiera''s cries grow louder at its thunderous sound.

    ''Memoria! HIMIK! Mr. Muille!

    It''s not just a thing.

    Understand that much and raise your voice to wake up the three people who have fallen asleep.

    Jiro-san, what was that sound?

    What''s going on, son-in-law?

    But there was no need for that.

    While firmly awake, Memoria, Himik and Muille came out of the room.

    "I don''t know. All I know is that someone attacked us.

    I know we shouldn''t panic, as we don''t know the details of what''s going on, but I can''t help but feel a sense of urgency.

    You''ll be able to see that there is a partial break in the frontal ward, someone has broken in. The security team needs to take immediate action, and non-combatants are asked to evacuate to the evacuation shelter. Repeat.

    ".........

    As if to encourage his impatience, a quick but clear voice announces an emergency.

    I have only one idea of the existence of an attack on the demon king''s army.

    No way.

    "......... seems to be that impossible

    Memoria was stunned that its presence had invaded the company, and Mr. Muille frowned as he accepted the reality.

    For now, we can''t stay here too long, let''s move to a safer place.

    While taking in their words, we can''t fight a dangerous organization with our bare hands without equipment.

    I''ll get down to the bare minimum necessary preparations.

    Ah, Lord.

    And as I was getting ready to leave the room, Himikku, who had been silent for a while, called out to me.

    "What''s up?

    Its face is impatient.

    Its face is pale and clattering, as if it were frightened.

    You okay?

    It was an emergency, but I felt like I shouldn''t leave it unattended, so I turned to face Himik, with Suela and the others preparing to go.

    Always laughing innocently.

    This is Himik, who is always ready to talk about his problems.

    Putting a hand gently on your shoulder, you ask Himiku a question, but he shakes his head in silence.

    I know you say it''s not okay, but I don''t know what''s not okay.

    Take your time, what do you feel?

    We had to hurry, but we knew it was bad to rush.

    To bear the fear, I hold Himik''s hand.

    Her hand has become frighteningly cold.

    Her hand is trembling as she squeezes it back.

    ......... sister.

    "Sister?

    Repeating deep breaths three times.

    When the trembling subsided slightly, Himikku said to him, "My sister.

    "Sister Nisia is here.

    The fact that the cutthroat was the attacker .

    We have to run! You can''t win against your sister!

    He grips my hand even tighter, desperately trying to tell me how much of a threat it is.

    ......... Okay.

    I tried to take refuge in order not to waste that thought, but .

    "No! I have to tell the demons in the company! You''ll kill us all!

    Otherwise, Himik buzzed and shook his head.

    "Sister Nissiya, you can use the power of the Lord God!

    Himik desperately tries to tell them not to fight.

    ''Enemies are advancing in the dormitory and on the dungeon floor, staff in the vicinity must evacuate immediately! I repeat! Evacuate immediately!

    As if on the back of his words, a voice tinged with impatience, as opposed to the initial calm broadcast, called for an evacuation.

    The situation is getting worse by the minute and there seems to be no waiting.

    Holding the mineral tree that you happened to bring from your room in one hand, you switch your thoughts to battle mode.

    "Suela, give Himik''s information to security.

    "Yes!

    If Memoria can also tell the members of the shopping district, tell them.

    I understand.

    Mr. Muille, this is an emergency. May I address that force?

    "I would not spare my life for my great-grandson. I will help you as much as I can, son-in-law.

    "Himikku

    !

    Do what you can now and aim for safety first.

    And set safety priorities as well.

    Suela and the child are the first priority.

    Then Memoria and Himik.

    And finally, I''m sorry, Mr. Muille.

    Are you ready to fight?

    In addition, ask Himiku about the most unsettling elements.

    From here on out, you''ll possibly be fighting your own sister.

    Atmospherically, she must have a far greater fighting ability than Himiku.

    Hence the question.

    If you can''t fight, that''s fine.

    It''s good enough for you to run away with the memoria in your arms.

    ......... Yeah, that''s all right.

    But Himik was a strong woman.

    Pushing down her anxiety, she closed her eyes once, exhaled deeply, and opened them, her eyes were ready.

    "Yes! I''ll take the front. I''ll take Suela and the kids and let Muille and Himik take the rear. Memoria, support Suela.

    When it happens, we act immediately.

    I''m armed only with my one mineral tree.

    Then I, who can wield it, should lead the way.

    "How do I get to the shelter?

    There should be an emergency transition gate on each floor, but it''s possible that it has been disabled to prevent the enemy from entering.

    "Okay. We''ll get there first. If we can''t, we''ll just have to change course.

    Determined to protect it at all costs.

    Throw yourself into the fray now.

    Word of the Day

    Sometimes the impact can''t be felt on the other side of the river.

 380 371 Scratches ooze and bleed

    Leaving the room, we head straight for the magic circle to get to the shelter.

    The air around us feels so chilly that it''s hard to believe we''re on a different path than the one we usually take.

    This isn''t like the evacuation drill we did last year.

    A real battle.

    Everyone has a serious expression on their face and keeps silent, paying attention to their surroundings.

    Quietly and as quietly as possible, and as quickly as possible we move in a huddle.

    We lived in a room on the upper level.

    So we got to that magic circle before it was captured by an enemy force that I don''t know if it was terrorists who had invaded.

    "......... is not working. It''s not activated.

    It would have been nice to be able to evacuate from there, but unfortunately things don''t seem to be going that easily.

    I''m glad that Memoria touched the magic stone on the wall interior, channeling magic power and deploying a magic circle, but the gate won''t open.

    You can''t," she said, shaking her head, her expression dark.

    The seal key is not on, so I''m able to activate it, but something is blocking me and the gate won''t open.

    And Memoria describes the feeling when it started.

    The content was not due to any action on the part of the company, but indicated interference from others.

    "Needless to say, it''s something, huh?

    "Yes, perhaps.

    It was common knowledge among everyone except me and Memoria that the reason for this was interference from the other side.

    "So is it appropriate to evacuate directly?

    It''s a matter of whether we can go to the transition camp in the company or in the shopping district, using the connecting corridor, or go directly to the shelter in the dungeon area.

    If things don''t go as planned, then we have no choice but to take the next best thing, but the hierarchy below us is playing a game.

    So the decision will be made by itself.

    Let''s head to ......... to avoid going directly to them. Let''s head for the connecting passageway. Hey, Suela, can you get a telematic confirmation of the situation?

    I''m trying, but the interference is so severe.

    Communication breakdown is a given. My son-in-law.

    With no new information coming in, a poor move could lead to danger, but we can''t stay locked in our room.

    We rush out again, at least to move to the less dangerous direction.

    Deciding that the elevator is too dangerous, we take the stairs.

    I run down the stairs, watching for a surprise.

    Stop!

    Then, as you proceed, a sign tells you to stop as soon as possible.

    The current position is the staircase connecting the fourth and third floors. If you want to go through the connecting corridor, you can only go down to the bottom or use the third floor''s connecting corridor.

    However, the sounds I hear are impossible to hear from the demon king''s army equipment I usually hear.

    I heard a light bursting sound, parallax, parallax, and peeked down from behind the railing.

    Downstairs was a sea of blood.

    The hand seen from the corner lay powerless, never to move again.

    "I can''t believe we''re under attack this far.

    "What about the other testers?

    The first floor is a now disused party room.

    The second and third floors must have been occupied by single testers.

    The second and third floors must have been occupied by the single testers.

    That''s strange to me.

    They could be trapped, in hiding, or

    Muille''s face was grim as he offered the possibility.

    The reason why the last part is muddled is probably because he saw the amount of blood and thought it was a possibility but not a good omen.

    Let''s go to .......... I''ll pick up the other testers if I can.

    You decide on your next move, not wanting to see it end if possible.

    Either way, the option of stopping here would be a fool''s errand.

    You close your eyes and listen carefully for any sign of the presence at the bottom of the stairs.

    You''ll be able to feel the faint magic inside your body, and yet you''ll be able to move without hesitation to break through the door.

    I''ll go, you guys wait here.

    If I''m right about the sound, then it''s either me or Himikku who can handle the weapon.

    Then he decides it should be me who has the weapon.

    Be careful.

    "Oh.

    Knead the magic, one foot to the bottom of the stairs, two feet to turn, and three feet to jump into the pause .

    The first and second steps are light and thumping and rhythmic, and only the third and final step .

    !

    "Slow

    Heavy footsteps with a thud, alert in both directions, noticed me, helmet and mask, bulletproof vest, black clothes, gloves and body armor .

    In the darkness, the figure reflected in the faint light of the remaining electric light.

    There are five of them.

    And before you can look at the black object in your arms and wonder what you''re up to, the first two enemies who spotted me are going to step in between the two mineral trees before their fingers are drawn.

    Slashing

    That black object, a rifle, cuts off two arms, and bashes the neck with the returning blade.

    This is not a dungeon.

    In the blink of an eye, two lives were snuffed out, never to be resurrected.

    In the face of such certain death, the enemy stops for a moment.

    You take a step toward your opponent, unaware that this moment is fatal, and in your cold mind, you command your body to take another step and turn your blade.

    The enemy, who had been facing the door, turns only to face you.

    The two enemies who had been on guard on the other side are now turning around.

    While everything seems to be in slow motion, only I move quickly.

    I slice the face of the enemy in front of me to the side, sending it flying from nose to top in the air.

    "Hee!

    Before a spray of blood erupts, the sight frightens one of them, and the other steps back and holds his gun.

    Immediately grasping the priority, you slip past the frightened enemy and slash the arm of the one who is about to fire, kicking it away and making it lie in a pool of blood.

    "You monster!

    I''m not going to be able to get a good reaction to the movement of less than a second, but I''m not going to be able to hit it just by pulling the trigger in the dark, and I''m going to be able to fly to the ceiling with all the strength in my legs.

    To the opponent, the enemy must have seemed to disappear, despite the fact that I fired my gun at him at the side cleave.

    How long would it have taken your brain to figure out where it had gone, and how long would it have taken you to figure it out?

    I can only know one thing.

    "You get that name a lot.

    This man''s life would have ended before then.

    Is there a man alive who has been cut off from the base of the left side of his neck to the opposite side of his body in a flash from the ceiling?

    A battle that was over in the blink of an eye, the last man standing before the struggling man, surviving, stamping his heart as hard as he could. Stomp your heart as hard as you can.

    Ka-ha!

    I tried to hold it down between me and the floor, but it was too much trouble to be moved.

    Ah, yawning eyes.

    The voice of a man who speaks like a goldfish.

    He must have seen the viciousness in my eyes.

    "I''m not from your tribe, by all means.

    The result of the killing, called the devil.

    I''m not complaining.

    That''s all I did.

    If you ask me if I don''t have a sense of disgust or guilt, I can answer that I do, but I''m comfortable with this decision.

    I was going to ask him why he did this, but I looked into the man''s eyes as he said it and realized it was useless to question him.

    "Fanatic.

    He put his foot down and shook the mineral tree to at least make it less painful, and snapped its neck.

    I saw a bad thing.

    I saw the same eyes as those of the knights I''d seen when I went to Isreal with Memoria.

    Eyes that were so cloudy that they believed in God and said no other words were true.

    And if you look around the area, you''ll see a devastation that would definitely warrant an "R" rating.

    "Hey, D squad, what''s going on? What''s going on? Answer me!

    In the midst of the devastation, after a thud, a voice came from underfoot, and if you looked there, you could see that it came from a radio attached to the chest of a man who was heading for the door.

    Ignoring the voice, if you look down the corridor, down the street where these guys must have come from, you''ll see a number of rooms with their doors cruelly broken down.

    There''s no sign of them.

    Since you don''t smell blood, you decide that they''ve probably been taken away, and instead you knock on the door that was about to be opened earlier.

    It''s Tanaka of Tester Section One. Is the guy inside okay?

    You try knocking quietly for a few seconds and there is no response.

    Just when I was beginning to wonder if it was no good, the door opened with a crash.

    "Hey, Chief?

    You, Hamamatsu?

    Out of that came this, for lack of a better word, uncharacteristic man.

    Recently, he can often be seen working with Kato, the Fuji Ranger.

    "Hee! You don''t think this is the Chief?

    Well, yeah.

    Seeing Hamamatsu''s reaction, I wondered if it was natural.

    While imagining what would happen next, you honestly affirm that denying it when you''re still getting blood on the ground would be a hindrance in future battles.

    "Hi, murderer!

    You can see the horror on Hamamatsu''s face as he backs away from you while sitting with a clatter, pointing at me.

    Your mind refuses to accept your explanation, as if there''s no way you can accept it, even if you give a lame excuse.

    "......... huh?

    But that doesn''t mean I''m going to abandon my men.

    You change your mind with a sigh and give a choice to a man who is a mere hair''s breadth from a common man who can only be frightened in front of you with a face devoid of emotion.

    Choose, Hamamatsu, I will now kill the enemy to escape to the safe zone. You can follow it, or you can stay in your room and wait for help, hoping that you are lucky enough to survive.

    It''s true that it will be painful, and it''s also true that it''s hard to understand what happened all of a sudden.

    But now there is no time for you to express your feelings.

    Anger, sorrow, and fear are the most unnecessary fetters of emotions in the here and now.

    Even if you dragged him out of the room, against that armed force, much less with a cutthroat angel in the enemy''s midst, a lame drag would mean total annihilation.

    That''s why you have no choice but to make your choice here.

    !

    That decision would change the future.

    I''m sure I won''t be able to see Hamamatsu at work again in the future, I thought as I saw him shake his head as if he refused to go with me at all costs.

    Then don''t ever leave the room. Hide in the back closet at the end of the room. Don''t answer until morning, no matter who''s coming.

    Regretfully, and perhaps with a little sadness, I changed my mind and slowly closed the door.

    Survive, Hamamatsu!

    The sound of distant footsteps is not an ally.

    I sense it from the presence.

    Glancing behind me, I see a goblin, an orc and a lizardman at the end of the stairs where the dark elf had fallen.

    All of them were well equipped, as if they claimed to work for the security department.

    Their bodies were riddled with holes as if to prove they were shot to death.

    But that''s strange.

    Within this company, an attack without magic will do less damage.

    I''m told that small bullets, such as firearms, can only contain a small amount of magic and that it''s difficult to increase their power.

    It''s understandable if it''s a subordinate soul, but it''s doubtful that a powerful demon in the security department can draw enough performance to be beaten unilaterally.

    ''''Either way, isn''t it better to take it for nothing?

    Suddenly, you pick up a bullet lying at your feet.

    It''s one of the bullets scattered on the floor because the magazine was torn off with it when I tore the rifle in the battle. If there''s any cause, this is it.

    There''s no time to think about it.

    "Suela! Pathway secured! Let''s move on!

    You can examine it later.

    Put the single, finely engraved bullet in your pocket and signal to the rear.

    It''s time for Suela and the others to come out.

    When they come to Hamamatsu''s room, Muir asks quietly if it''s all right.

    "It''s not good, but it would be dangerous to take them with you.

    Well, ............ son-in-law, your behavior may not be right here, but to me it is a noble way to protect your family. Don''t forget that.

    "Yes.

    He sees that I''m in shock, and with a wry smile, I quickly suppress my emotions and run.

    Additional forces are being sent from downstairs.

    Due to some technology that made firearms effective against the demons, the security department is also behind the curve.

    The flag is in a completely bad shape.

    If possible, I''d like to join up with Amelia and Kaido and the others, but with no telepathic communication available, it''s not a good idea to go looking for them in the dark.

    Stay safe.

    You can''t even go to the rescue when you can''t even protect yourself.

    Your wish will melt into the air without anyone hearing you.

    If you run through the path you usually take, you''ll reach the connecting passageway in less than three minutes.

    An atmosphere of relief is created when you know that if you go ahead, you can take refuge.

    "Finally, I found you. Stupid sister.

    As if to shatter that hope, a dignified voice rang out, "Get down!

    "Get down!

    A light struck from the side, blotting out the connecting passage.

    The owner of the voice that created this polarizing light is slowly descending from above.

    We had a hard time finding it due to the magic in this building, but we found it, Himikku.

    "......... Nicia, sister

    It''s the worst kind of timing.

    It''s just bad luck to come across the best of the opponents.

    It''s bad luck to have the wings my father gave me painted such a filthy color.

    And as if we weren''t there, we are the beings with three pairs of wings that speak only to Himik.

    He smiles gracefully with an atmosphere that overwhelms others and a righteous, strong appearance, contrary to his gentle appearance, but his eyes are not kind.

    Be prepared to be punished when you return to heaven.

    And then she announced as if everything she said was a done deal.

    But first, let''s polish them up.

    When they finally have us in their sight, there is no mercy, no forgiveness.

    It''s just someone to be exterminated, so it deploys its magic.

    The amount of magic you have is enormous.

    The killing intent that threatens to reduce the entire place to ashes.

    Set up your mineral tree and before you can slash at it, it releases.

    Negative, I would disagree with that statement.

    Before it could do so, a huge arm crashed through the wall and pounced on the fierce angel Nisia.

    The building crumbled, the sound of tiny footsteps rattling, and out of the dust cloud emerged Amiri Mazacraft, who used a huge bowl as an umbrella to defend against falling rocks.

    Her figure is young, but she is one of the seven generals listed in the list, with multiple cords hanging down from her back and floating in the air to keep her from touching the ground.

    She stops quietly, stares for a few seconds, and then turns to Nissiya floating in the sky and says

    "You''re going to be exterminated.

    At the same time there was an operating sound as if some machine had been activated, Amiri''s code spread out in all directions.

    It''s the first time I''ve seen Amiri in a combat stance.

    Her mood is a complete change from her usual quiet demeanor, and she calls out, "Activate, ''Monster without a figure''.

    "Activate, vanishing monster.

    Word of the Day

    You can stop hurting, but wounds take time to heal.

 381 372. The blood spills up and down.

    The invisible monster.

    That''s what Amiri said.

    But at first glance it doesn''t look like anything has changed.

    Even the cutthroat Nissiya looks dubious about the lack of change.

    .........

    But we don''t want to miss.

    Be vigilant to keep Amiri out of sight.

    Despite the fact that he only said one word, the tension around you is rising.

    This is the style of one of the seven generals in the demon king''s army.

    "Order bite me!

    And as if to break through the tension, Amiri takes the lead.

    There is nothing there, but Amiri, convinced that something is there, gives an order to something in the void.

    We can only watch the atmosphere, which can only be described as bizarre, in silence.

    Amiri is undoubtedly the best fighter here at the moment.

    We must consider working with her to bring down Nitsia, but it''s hard to act without knowing what kind of cards she has in her hand.

    I look at Suela and Memoria to ask them about the identity of the "disappearing monster," but they don''t know, and shake their heads.

    What kind of being is this?

    I kept my mind filled with questions, and that''s when I realized that the first attack should have been made.

    Guh!

    Suddenly Nysia begins to suffer.

    And blood is seeping out of Nysia''s chest.

    From the blood, you can see that something large is gnawing at the right half of Nisia''s body.

    Enemies, durability adjusted upward, but it doesn''t interfere with combat conditions, just bite it off!

    "Huh!

    In contrast to Amiri, who calmly and nonchalantly tries to proceed with the battle, Nisia releases her magic to get away from the bitten being.

    However, the magic only cuts through the air, landing on the floor and destroying the floor''s material.

    The scene is like a monologue.

    In pain and flailing at will.

    Nisia flapping her wings and trying to move from place to place.

    Evidence of a literally invisible, or rather, unseen presence.

    Such a being is mockingly trying to devour the flesh of the cutthroat angel just in time.

    And.

    Ohhhh!

    To escape the fetters, Nissier chose to cut off the right half of his body entirely.

    Amazing, I did not expect it to have that much regenerative power.

    It is an injury that would have been fatal if it were a living organism, but the life force of a cutthroat angel is such that it is not even worthy of being compared to a normal living organism.

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to have a good time with your friends.

    "......... Himik, you can do that too?

    You will be able to see that the wound that the cutthroat angel Nissiya gave you was definitely a fatal one, and yet, without hesitation, he got over the crisis by eliminating his own body, as if to say whether or not it was not damaging.

    The ability to make such a decision is astonishing, but I''m more interested in the means of recovery that allows the body to heal itself in the blink of an eye.

    No, that''s the flame of life given to me by the Lord God that the three highest ranking sisters serve. I do not have it.

    I thought I had become a monster myself, but I can''t do something like that yet.

    You will be able to find out the reason for the cold sweat on your cheeks by asking Himik, and she will shake her head and tell you that this ability is a genuine cheat given to her by God.

    As long as that fire is around, you are immortal. Even if they are blown off their five bodies, they will regenerate in the blink of an eye.

    "There are no weaknesses?

    "......... is one thing,

    I''m sure Amiri-san can hear what we''re talking about now, and so can Nysia.

    But despite the fact that she is trying to communicate her weaknesses, Nysia does not divert her attention from Amiri, who is right in front of her, and even though she was devoured by the invisible monster, she immediately rips her body apart and regenerates with fire, as if it would not matter if she were told.

    The primordial drops of the moon god''s counterpart, the counterpart of the Lord God of Isreal. I''ve heard it cancels any effect. It would have extinguished the flames.

    God''s power can only be vanquished by God.

    "That''s why I said. I said, ''No one can defeat Sister Nisia.

    Himikku says to spit in frustration.

    Immortal cutthroat angel.

    There is no way to defeat it if the damage it does is nullified by the damage it causes.

    Amiri, who has an invisible monster attacking her, has a seeming advantage, but is she in a situation where she has to keep attacking?

    "No matter how powerful an attack is, it is useless without a bearer!

    As if to arouse my anxiety, as Nisia cuts off her body for the umpteenth time, she throws a spear of light at Amiri, the messenger of the invisible monster.

    It becomes a flash of light, and the flash flies to the diminutive body of Amiri, who stands defenseless.

    If that spear had pierced her...

    Amiri-san!

    Imagine a nasty future ahead and scream as soon as you can.

    But there''s nothing I can do at this point.

    That''s too far away to cancel out the densely forged spear of light.

    "All clear, activate the shapeless monster.

    Her intonationless voice wipes away our anxiety of despair.

    The spear of light is interrupted by a white sand-like object that rises from beneath her feet.

    Understand, cause, grasp immortality. No interruptions to continued combat, impact on victory or defeat.

    In the white dunes that protect Amiri, she stands there as if she has nothing to do with despair.

    None.

    Amiri, standing quietly, looks at Nitsia in the sky and tells her, "I''m going to figure out how much magic I have.

    I''m not going to be able to get it for you.

    Her mouth just seems to be objectively assessing the current situation and then deciding what to do.

    ''Not as much as the Demon King,''

    And she asserted.

    "Therefore, the odds are a hundred percent.

    I''m sure you''ll win.

    You''ll get rusty if you get carried away! Crap!

    Confidently lofty declarations go against the nerves of a proud fierce angel .

    A woman who is angry at a girl is not a very pleasant thing to watch.

    The girl is not a pleasant sight to see, a woman angry at a girl is not a pleasant thing to see.

    "Denial, I am not a piece of crap.

    The dunes developing around Amiri respond to that magical amount of rain.

    It groans, enveloping Amiri and blocking her light.

    What''s junk is that you don''t understand the folly of losing your sight!

    Scorn and contempt for the action, maintaining a torrential downpour of magic, ignoring the attacks of the shapeless monsters that were biting their bodies, deploying an overly large magic circle.

    "It''s a relief to know that a being like you is the main force behind the Demon King''s army.

    Even though she should be bleeding and wounded, Nisia''s smile remains unchanged.

    That magic is probably the best she could muster.

    "Die and wait in hell for the demons to come after you.

    It''s a blow that could involve not only Amiri, but us as well.

    HIMIK! Mr. Muille!

    I stand in front of it, set up the mineral tree and work my magic to cut off its attack.

    There''s no time to think about the rest, I wrap the roots of the mineral tree around my arm and start circulating the magic at high speed.

    The two men who answered my call have set up wards and are preparing for the impact.

    Then goodbye.

    We wouldn''t be doing this if you would just say wait and wait .

    Nicia would not hesitate to unleash its magic.

    The Flame of Judgment.

    A sphere born from a magic circle.

    It shines like a small sun and unleashes its power.

    "Fool''s errand, laughing, and perceiving this sand that surrounds me as a ''defensive measure'' is the cause of my defeat.

    And then, trying to resist the force released, a resounding voice grasps the hilt of the mineral tree and stops its power.

    "Formless monster, release the limit, code, absorb (drain)".

    Before the light was about to be released, the sand that surrounded Amiri exploded and danced around the area.

    It fluttered like snow.

    But far from its beauty, the sand rages.

    What''s going on!

    I can understand why Nisia is upset.

    I have no idea what''s going on either.

    Rather than the light being released, the sphere of light is growing smaller and smaller.

    The grains of sand dancing in the air increase in proportion to its brilliance.

    For mages, golems, shapeless monsters. Its essence is a group of microscopic golems that specialize in absorbing magic.

    Furthermore, even the unfolding magic circle disappeared as if it were a mirage.

    The reason for this is explained by Amiri calmly.

    The magic itself is reduced to a magical element in the form of a predator that bites and preys on the magic formation.

    And then Amiri, who had been standing still for a long time, stepped forward.

    ''''However, before you can use this golem, you need to have information on the magic of the enemy you faced. I am concerned that the reduction efficiency will be reduced if it is not used, and this is something that needs to be improved in the future.

    Pacing slowly, Amiri''s explanation never stops.

    "So I figured if I attacked them with a monster without a figure, I could measure their magic with a counterattack.

    At Amiri''s words, Nitsia showed a huff of realization now.

    "Don''t tell me you didn''t move on purpose!

    Affirmation, golem users like me often fall into the mindset that the stronger the golem, the better. Therefore, the rulebook for defeating a golem user is to find the entity that issues the command and defeat it promptly.

    Amiri and Nitsia walk on the ground with Nitsia waiting in the air as the distance between Amiri and Nitsia closes in.

    In contrast to the position, it''s now clear which side has the mental advantage.

    The resulting magical offensive, which could be considered excessive. I''ve been able to examine enough magic to gather information. Thus, it is now possible to deconstruct the magical structure of the cutthroat Nicia.

    What about Nysia, who is staring at you, Amiri?

    It doesn''t matter if she has an immortal flame or not, Amiri pointed at Nitsia and said, "It''s obvious that she''s a mage of sorts.

    "Looking at your attack, it''s clear you''re a mage of sorts. Your skills in close combat are poor, judging by how you deal with the invisible monster. You are nothing to fear when you control the element.

    Run your finger across the chalkboard as if you were solving a mathematical proof equation.

    "Immortality, mighty magic, magical technology given by the sun god. So what. We demons have been facing it for thousands of years. Why fight it at all?

    For the first time, Amiri reveals her emotions.

    "Don''t underestimate me, angel, I was ready to fight against your fangs long ago.

    How much resolve she has in her little body.

    Amiri quietly and forcefully declares, Nitsia backs away from him, but her face twists into a huff at the action she has instinctively taken.

    "You think you''ve won just by shutting down the magic! Yet, I am not defeated! I''ll beat you!

    "Stupid

    Then, as if to deny the action, Nissiya takes out his sword and shield from space.

    She must be annoyed that the demon tribe is playing nice with her.

    And the fact that it only seals magic, not the immortal, made Nitsia stand up to the fact that it only seals magic, not the immortal, and used its physical abilities to close in on Amiri with astonishing speed.

    But with just one word from Amiri-san .

    My body!

    The cutthroat Nissiya crashed to the earth.

    What did you do!

    "It''s obvious from the wings.

    Haphazardly, even from a distance, it was evident that Nitsia''s body was awkwardly moving as she crawled to the earth.

    If something happened, he focused his magic power to his eyes and looked at the wings Amiri pointed out.

    Is that sand?

    "What? With just that much sand, did you say that Lord Kirou blocked the movement of the cutthroat angels?

    Shiro sand mixed in with white wings.

    You have to look closely to understand the discomfort.

    I''ve blocked your movement by continually breaking down the magic in your wings. In addition, the magic you absorbed was converted to gravity magic and added to your weight. Each grain may not be much, but when they pile up, they can at least seal you up.

    And deftness .

    If it doesn''t kill you, we''ll just catch you.

    Nysia has crawled to the ground and has nowhere to run.

    The sand crawls on to Nysia, who can''t move with all her strength, and wraps herself around her.

    Let go!

    "Out of the question

    Nitsia resisted desperately, but Amiri cut her words short.

    In the end, everything but her face was buried in the sand.

    Shut up.

    The face and mouth are also sealed by Amiri, whose brow is furrowed at the noisy Nissiya, and a scene is created in which the beauty is ruined by the fact that only the top of her nose is protruding from the ground.

    Is it over?

    "I think it''s over,

    The first time I was afraid of the cutthroat angel, it was solved by Amiri''s arrival.

    In the end, I couldn''t do anything but watch from beginning to end, I turned around and asked the people standing behind me.

    They are relieved.

    We''ve defeated the cutthroat angel, our best asset.

    It''s only a matter of time before this, too, is resolved.

    It''s more of a hassle to deal with the aftermath, I suppose.

    "Situation terminated.

    Amiri''s words made me think even more so.

    Unfortunately, it''s not over yet.

    !

    But the thought was shattered by a familiar voice and a murmur of white light aimed at Amiri-san.

    Word of the Day

    It takes time to regain your stance.

 382 373. And the blood doesnt come back

    It took a few moments to come to grips with the fact that the white torrent had engulfed Amiri, and a few more moments to realize that it was an enemy attack.

    A few more moments until you turn your body to the source of the attack, when your instincts tell you that it''s an enemy attack and that it''s faster to move your body before you understand.

    "......... Kawasaki? Besides,

    The wreckage of the shapeless monster, which Amiri had quickly deployed, scattered and raised a cloud of dust.

    In such poor visibility, if you look closely at the source of the attack, you can see the shadows of two people.

    What''s beyond the wobbling smoke, you know what''s beyond the wobbling dust, and you can see who they are by looking beyond the magic power to your eyes.

    But that means they attacked Amiri.

    I understood that fact, but the sight was unbelievable.

    "Ishan

    Standing there is Midori Kawasaki and Ishan .

    They were supposed to be allies.

    I understand the fact that those two just attacked Amiri, but my thoughts are not following.

    So.

    Why?

    That''s all I could think of.

    I wondered if the betrayal of the event had dulled my thinking to this extent, while excuse-like reasons flashed through my mind.

    I''m desperately thinking about the process of tying it to a reason that is not my intention, such as being threatened and forced.

    There is no wonder that anything can happen in the Demon King''s Army, but you are confronted with the challenge that it is up to the individual to accept whatever happens.

    The question I skipped in order to solve that problem.

    "I don''t remember giving you permission to speak directly, human.

    And the person who was asked the question replied coldly.

    Ishan is frowning, as if to say that it would be of no use if the person he asked is a stranger.

    As the dust settles, the lower part of his face becomes visible, and the object in his right hand points to the object.

    And he looks at the object in his right hand, not the emotionless.

    Eyes that look at things instead of at people.

    Behind those eyes, you can see the color of a flame that can never be described as gentle.

    "Whose permission I hear the voice came to me.

    "Huh.

    It didn''t take me long to recognize a different person, despite the fact that the voice itself was the same.

    A pressure that made me wonder if there was heat in the words, and a weight in the heat.

    A pressure that you are not allowed to ask who you are.

    Is it really a man? And there is no time for question marks.

    There is only the warning sound in your brain that tells you that your life is at stake.

    Your biological instincts tell you not to fight.

    Answer me or die.

    A being who comes to deal with me after only a few seconds have passed without being able to answer for too much.

    If I do nothing, the only thing waiting for me is to die, a meaningless end.

    No kidding, the being in front of me will do it.

    But that doesn''t mean that resisting also means death and running away also means death.

    All sides, all options are the same.

    But there is something you must do even if you know you will die fighting.

    ......... Mr. Muille, I''m sorry, but will you die with me?

    The instructor told me to laugh in a pinch, and I''ve never been more grateful than I am now.

    It might have been an awkward smile, but I knew what to do and forced myself to smile.

    Forcing my cheeks up, the smile gives me a little breathing room and encourages me to do what I have to do next.

    ......... lived for hundreds of years. It''s time to close up. I''d be glad to have the old man''s help for posterity.

    Stepping against the pressure, you resolve to let those who should be protected at your back escape.

    You are relieved that you were able to make up your mind when the time came, and you thank Muille for standing beside you.

    You''re still foolish to be a part of the demon tribe. The result will be the same.

    And the only regret I have is that I won''t have time to watch my children grow up.

    The enemy is already intent on killing us.

    "True, troublesome creature .........?

    Then I''ll buy as much time as possible before Suela and the others are in danger.

    So, I held up my mineral tree to attack first, but for a moment, it was as if my gaze was diverted from something other than Ishan.

    You''ll be able to get a good idea of what you''re looking for.

    "......... grasp, it''s a miscalculation that a brave man with this much erosion has infiltrated the company.

    A quiet voice interrupted my feelings, telling me not to get caught up in such things, as I was pressured by the unearned power and prepared to die for it.

    "Amiri-san,

    This is not the place to lay down your life. Order Jiro and his team to leave the place immediately. The commercial area is still a possibility.

    Turning her head in the direction of the voice, she pushed aside the debris with a rattle and a small body, and Amiri stood up.

    The robe she was wearing was turned into rags and the armor she wore underneath it was missing.

    The cord on his back is half ruined.

    The fact that a single blow had caused so much damage means that the existence in front of you is still dangerous.

    If this is the case, everyone here knows what will happen to Amiri-san.

    "A survivor of the old species? I thought it was all gone.

    Something that is not Ishan intervened, seeing Amiri''s appearance and finding something interesting, and turned its gaze to you.

    Action!

    Amiri shouts for us to move, and we try to run, but we don''t want to miss the opportunity.

    Daughter, don''t disappoint your father.

    But it comes to naught.

    Nicia!

    "My father''s life cannot be wrong!

    Having escaped from Amiri''s restraints, Nitsia flew from the sand and came around behind us with such speed that it could have been mistaken for a bullet.

    Amiri called out the name of the being that stood in our way.

    Bite me!

    Can''t afford to have a conversation and action is immediate.

    Instead of a shapeless monster that has lost most of its shape, you attack with a shapeless monster that can still be converted into a fighting force.

    I see, a golem that swims between dimensions, an ancient species. Are you still equipped with the technology that was lost?

    But .

    As if to declare the attack meaningless, the Ishan-like being slashed the sword in its right hand through space as if it was nothing.

    The attack was done as if you could see something there.

    ......... continuous activation.

    And that action was visible to the fact that the shark-shaped golem that appeared, cut off from the side.

    A golem shaped like a shark that was cut off from the side and emerged.

    An object that had never existed before now appeared.

    Seeing this, Amiri''s thoughts were quick.

    Rather than despairing if they''re too different, she''s going to use all her strength to break the deadlock.

    I will use all of my available forces to break the deadlock.

    No, take action to defeat the opponent.

    Extend all cords but the torn ones into space and deploy a summoning formation.

    I will summon an army of golems of quality and quantity.

    There is no need to defeat it! We''re going to break through, too!

    In response to this, you have left Himikku as an escort for Suela and the children to take on the powerful enemy in front of you.

    You''re caught in the middle of a strong enemy, and with Amiri''s help unavailable, you''ll have to make your own way through.

    The initial feeling of overwhelm is now revealed thanks to watching your battle with Amiri.

    If you endure the pain, or worse, sacrifice an arm, you can make a difference.

    A time with no information and a time with information.

    And the next best and the worst.

    The worst thing that could happen to me is that we all die, including my child, and the best, of course, is that we all survive, but if one life for me is enough to save everyone else, I''ll consider it.

    "I''m going to take it into close combat! Mr. Muille, take cover! Memoria in my shadow!

    "Mm!

    I understand.

    Your opponent is a more powerful being than Himik.

    There is no other way but to give it everything you''ve got.

    We''re still ahead of you, but there''s still room to maneuver.

    Our opponents and I have different strengths in combat.

    Wind that breathes in the forest, longtime friend, lend me your help. I summon the spirits, Sylphide!

    This one is more numerous.

    The attack must pass.

    The wind spirit summoned by Muille.

    A giant wolf-like spirit with four green eyes.

    Run!

    After issuing the order to Sylphide, you are additionally summoning.

    I will not let you!

    "Let me!

    The distance between Nysia and me is about ten meters.

    One second is enough, but she won''t let me close the gap as I go to cut her off now.

    I cut off the glowing magic with my mineral tree and try to move forward, but the front is still tough.

    I''ll be able to swing my body from side to side, zigzagging to avoid the magic, cutting it away and reducing the density of the magic attack as I close the distance.

    Wow!

    Muille''s spirit, Sylphid, runs by my side.

    It''s the strength of its quadrupedal walker, or perhaps it''s the strength of its body, or maybe it''s the strength of its quadrupedal walker, that it makes an effort to approach in all directions, making use of the ground, walls, and ceiling, despite being even bigger than me.

    However, the fact that the target is now dispersed into one person does not mean that it is easier to approach.

    In fact, it can be seen trying to damage Nisia with its wind magic as it moves, but unfortunately, it seems to be ineffective.

    I can''t help but wish it wasn''t indoors, or even in a larger field, but I''ll assume it''s the same on the other side.

    Only ten meters away is a long way.

    About ten steps.

    A long corridor in a narrow space, the only way to get away is through this path.

    The space behind you is no longer passable for the creature due to the attack between Amiri and the being using Ishan''s body.

    Jiro.

    "Memoria?

    In the midst of such an offensive and defense, Memoria, who lurks in the shadows and aims to take you by surprise, spoke to you by telekinesis.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find out more about this. The fact that she is aware of us is also a disadvantage for her. Therefore, we need to leave as soon as possible.

    I was going to reply that I knew that, but there was no way she was going to say anything else at this time.

    So I kept quiet and urged her to move on.

    So, you should consider that some damage is inevitable and act accordingly.

    I''ve been thinking about it for a while now, and the thought that someone else should be sacrificed to get through this situation raises its ugly head.

    Then I''ll make the most of the opportunity, while everyone else does.

    No, it''s too risky. The least risky person in the room should take that role.

    With every second, the time limit is running out.

    We have to get through before Amiri falls.

    So .........

    With my options limited, I tried to bite into the words Memoria was giving me, but...

    This is the best of the best as it stands.

    The reasoning behind those words works, and even if your head agrees with them, your emotions disagree.

    Jiro.

    And I''m tired of myself not being able to get sick of it because I know what''s on her mind after just one name call.

    "Okay,

    And finally, you will feel disgusted with yourself for swallowing the emotion.

    I''m sure that if you let these emotions come out, Memoria will give you her usual quiet smile and tell you not to worry about it.

    Even if you don''t want to indulge in her favor, your body is firmly prepared to do so.

    "Mr. Muille!

    With copious amounts of magic and energy, Muille summons a second spirit behind him, suggesting that he will unleash a great technique, and he instantly realizes this.

    Let me do it!

    It is like an armadillo, but the scales on its back are as hard as steel, and its claws are sharp, giving it a heavy, rugged feeling of flesh.

    An armadillo is said to mean a thing in small armor in Spanish, but in the meantime, this spirit is a heavy tank with thick armor.

    Let''s go! Adlod!

    As soon as you think you''ve curled up in a circle, you start spinning at high speed and release the brakes, and it rolls toward Nisia at high speed, just like a car that has started to drive.

    It doesn''t matter what the magic is, the thick armor spins at high speed to play the magic itself, and the weight of the rushing weight.

    You don''t want me to lick it!

    To prevent it, Nissier for the first time deployed a defensive magic, the white shield of the hexagonal pyramid, the tip of which was aimed at Adrod and showed a defensive posture.

    Here I am! And there was no time to shout, "I''m sorry!

    The connection to the mineral tree has been maintained, so the magic purity is sufficient.

    Magic can be deployed immediately.

    "Clothing!

    The choice is lightning.

    It''s a bit unsuitable to be fired in this enclosed space, but it''s the best magic to carry out memoria''s mission.

    A flash of blue lightning surrounds you, and that lightning is transferred to the mineral tree.

    Muille''s spirit Adlod, which continues to clash with defensive magic without losing its rotational power, knows that it can still increase its purity and increases its power even more.

    A sound like a thunderbolt rang out, and then the discharge became even louder, shattering floors, walls, and ceilings throughout the area.

    And then.

    Memoria!

    When you reach the highest point of both magic purity and power, you shout her name to tell her that you are ready.

    As if to answer the cry.

    As if to answer her cry... a black stick-like object jumps out from my shadow.

    "I''m a merchant in the red, but in this case it''s no use. But in this case, I''m giving you a great deal.

    It is a stake sticking out in every direction.

    A landscape created by merchant''s taste for not knowing what''s out there and being prepared is the foundation, according to Memoria.

    And the stake is a guide for the attackers to come.

    Rattling lightning!

    The stake Memoria prepared contains her magic power, although it is originally a system that releases and cleaves the enemy in front.

    That''s where I''m going to release my magic power by using it as a reference.

    The Jian-Gorai thunder shot from the wielded mineral tree.

    What?

    From the first bunch scattered in all directions as if fireworks bloomed.

    It morphed into a wave-like attack from the front and surroundings.

    Struck by the scene, Nisia''s surprised face was visible through the thunder.

    Deportation!

    It''s an attack that could hit Sylphid and Adlod if the lightning continues.

    However, Muille''s return of the spirit will limit the damage, resulting in the stake being melted as it thrusts forward.

    It doesn''t give Nisia time to intercept the violence of the lightning.

    Break through!

    I wish it would end now and watch its fate.

 383 374 Not then aware of the astonishment of the magnitude of the damage

    Since I joined this company, I have been developing my senses in my own way, because I think that in this job, in this field of battle, senses are the most important and best way to gather information.

    Because in this job, in the field of warfare, the senses are the most important and best for gathering information.

    The five senses - smell, sight, touch, hearing, and taste - are of course the most important.

    Not only those physical abilities, but also the vague sixth sense, the realm of intuition.

    It was necessary to hone that as well.

    It is said that a bug''s warning is the theory that the memory of an experience accumulates and avoids danger by creating a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but in this world it is literally close to an ability classified as futuristic vision.

    Once a person reaches a certain level of competence, he or she can vaguely and truly detect an attack without evidence, or determine if an attack is effective or not.

    Not a matter of a minute or a second, but that slight difference in the realm further down the line.

    Being able to instantly tap into that spider-thin sensation makes a decisive difference on the battlefield.

    I''ve experienced it to the point of pain.

    That''s why I can say this.

    This thunder is blocked.

    And this will go as planned.

    You''ve given me that sickening confidence.

    "d*mn it.

    I longed to break through, but somehow I knew that Nisia was unharmed.

    To begin with, the premise of this attack itself was not an attack to defeat the opponent.

    Normally, I would not have said such a wishful thinking.

    But.

    "Do you think this level of attack is enough to defeat me?

    Nicia putting up a barrier with a smile on her face.

    Me looking at that face abominably.

    And.

    "I don''t think,

    !

    Leaping out of Nisia''s shadow, Memoria thrusts a stake through Nisia''s body, the jet-black stake piercing the white skin and dripping red liquid.

    The jet-black stake pierces the white skin, causing red liquid to drip from it.

    ''When did this happen?

    Surprised and about to feel pain, Nisia tries to respond to the sudden appearance of Memoria.

    At this distance!

    But let''s not let it be indulged in by Memoria.

    The memoria tries to smash the stake in the opposite hand while pulling the stake in closer.

    Taking her back, the attack is still a surprise attack that gouges Nisia''s body.

    But that won''t bring her down.

    Move into the shadows created by the lightning and run to help Memoria, who caught you by surprise.

    With a woman strapped to your back, you still can''t completely intercept me.

    Even so, the overwhelming amount of magic in the attack is still a threat.

    I must regain my resolve not to waste the chance Memoria has given me, and I''m going to cut in.

    Bastards! You demons can''t touch me!

    I can see through the barrier that the stake that sticks out is irrelevant, and the body is swung around to shake off the memoria.

    And a spear of light that has appeared in the air is pointing the point at Memoria.

    Memoria! Avoid!

    You can scream as soon as you can, but my cry won''t reach you in this magic storm.

    Even as she screams, the point of the attack shoots out to pierce her body with her own body.

    Memoria!

    Now is the time for strength, I longed for it.

    I knew it was dangerous.

    I knew that this action would hurt her.

    And yet she went to that place alone, determined to make a way.

    I knew that I had to respond to that thought, but the reality that I couldn''t reach her stood cruelly in front of me.

    It''s okay.

    It''s not like she heard me, but Memoria locked eyes with me, laughed softly, and let her body be pierced by a spear of light.

    But still.

    It''s not like I''m going to let you go like this.

    She pierced my left lung and pierced my abdomen, and yet her hand never left the stake.

    The price of this pain will be high, won''t it?

    Rather, Memoria laughs at the blood dripping from being pierced by the spear of light.

    The "Bloody Magic

    ! You''re not a vampire!

    Nysia, imagining the tribe of Memoria from the mumbled words in her little mouth, is even more upset.

    Blood Rose.

    Only Memoria and Nysia know what their haste indicates.

    I run as fast as I can without being glued to her magic, which I''ve never seen before.

    Step by step, I stomp the ground and run to widen the gap Memoria has created for me.

    The technique Memoria had told you about beforehand, the blood rose, the blood rose.

    Magic to manipulate a vampire''s unique blood.

    A technique that sends the vampire''s own blood into his or her body, causing the blood of the opponent to boil and explode.

    A trump card among vampires that, once mastered, can reliably kill an opponent.

    Normally, you would run to the side of the vampire to escape, but your opponent is an immortal cutthroat angel.

    Even though it burst from inside your body, it has already begun to regenerate.

    Seeing my running out, he lets go of the stake and takes care not to involve her in trying to keep his distance, and calls out a sword to hit Nisia.

    "God of Thunder, let the thunder roar into my scabbard!

    Mineral trees have no sheaths.

    Nevertheless, the mineral tree has a sheath.

    A black vortex covers the mineral tree, which is the sword''s body, forming a sheath of dark clouds.

    Inside it, a purple lightning sounded, increasing the number of thunderstorms without killing its momentum.

    Holding the mineral tree covered with the thundercloud, you step into the mineral tree at once in a battling stance.

    The barrier in front of you is still there and as long as it''s there, we can''t move forward.

    But there''s no reason why we can''t cut it.

    True lightning.

    Ken-go-lightning is a technique for widespread annihilation.

    This is an ultra-near-neighborhood technique that uses its enormous energy to form a sheath and accelerate the blade by sliding the metal mineral tree in the manner of a railgun.

    The time to accumulate power and the range is limited to the range of the mineral tree''s slash.

    What?

    With its overwhelming acceleration, the sword that seems to surpass the speed of light puts a tremendous burden on my arm.

    You''ll be able to feel your muscles cut with a scream as your body is strengthened and trained.

    Even so, you never loosen your grip on the mineral tree and shake it off.

    The second formulaiiiiiiiiiiiii £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

    The pain in my right hand is so great that I can''t feel it anymore, but my attack just tore through the barrier.

    There''s still work to be done.

    Forget the pain.

    Forget the pain.

    Put your foot down, even for a tenth of a second, even for a moment.

    Change the direction of its blade without killing the momentum of a blow so powerful you''d think your finger could fall off.

    As if drawing an infinite number of lines, the blade of the mineral tree, cut up from the left side, now changes its trajectory to cut up from the right.

    You feel the muscle snap again, and you grit your teeth and bear it as the pain threatens to throw you off course.

    The blade of the mineral tree is slammed into the torso of Nisia, who hasn''t fully recovered from the memory attack.

    ''''Haaaaaaaah!

    After a slight resistance, the blade of the mineral tree digs into Nisia''s body and swings out in the opposite direction.

    I don''t think this is going to hurt.

    Clothing!

    From the true formula, I connected to the magic in succession.

    You tell your rattled body that it''s still okay to fold up here.

    The magic power sent in from the mineral tree is used to create more magic.

    "Xue Hua Tou!

    The blade of the mineral tree, imparting a higher magic of ice from lightning, turns white and releases a cold air.

    If your opponent is immortal and claims to regenerate, we''ve seen in the battle against Amiri that you can seal him off temporarily.

    This magic specializes in freezing the opponent''s body.

    It was originally designed to kill things like amorphous slime, but it''s also effective against this kind of opponent.

    Now! Run!

    After thrusting the snowflake sword into the upper half of Nisia''s body, he turned around and called for Suela and the others.

    "Mr. Muille! Memoria!

    I know! Leave it to me!

    I''m locked down for now, but it''s because I''m desperately trying to use my magic.

    You know that if you slack off a little or pull out of the mineral tree, you''ll be back to normal in the blink of an eye.

    That''s why I shouted to advise you to leave the place quickly, and get you to retrieve the fallen memoria on the way.

    Ninga!

    "Can you still move?

    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get it right or not.

    ''Lord! Quick!

    And as you persist until the last minute, you hear Himik''s voice in the distance.

    You can see Suela near the wall, lowering the firewall and preparing to deploy more magic barriers.

    Every second that door is closing.

    Hey!

    Throwing Nysia in a different direction from where I''m headed, I start running as fast as I can, shaking out the mineral tree.

    Nitsia''s torso and lower body are in tears, plus she''s frozen.

    Assuming that she won''t be able to recover instantly, you run without looking aside.

    The battle between Amiri and an Ishan-like entity, which had been visible for a moment, continues to rage.

    But it''s clear that Amiri, who is trying to attack with her physical strength, is being pushed.

    I want to help you, but I can''t.

    Pushing those feelings aside, you run as fast as you can and slide into the closing door.

    "Hahahahahahaha!

    The door closes with a heavy bang, and the solid defense of the massive door and magical barrier makes me breathe a sigh of relief.

    Jiro-san!

    I don''t know what to say to Suela as she comes running up to me with her child in her arms.

    "Where''s the memory?

    "I''m sure you should rest as you are only receiving the magic of the light released by the fierce angels.

    The first question I asked was whether or not Memoria was safe, anxious to see if I was making a funny face.

    You''re going to be able to get the best out of it.

    "Jiro-san is also healing and using such a reckless magic in succession.

    No, not now. We have to get out of here, now.

    A single wall is not much of a relief.

    You can boast of your solidity, but it''s all for naught if you''re breached by brute force.

    Squeeze your right hand in and out to test your condition.

    Let''s go to .........

    I know best that it feels bad.

    The grip strength is far worse than its previous state.

    The magic power that''s being pumped in from the mineral tree is forcing it to return to its normal state, but its movements are quite poor.

    It''s impossible to fight Nicia again in this state.

    A thumping sound over your back tells you that you have even less time to spare.

    "I''ll take the girl on my back.

    Please. Mr. Muille and Suela in the middle, I''ll take the lead. Himikku will guard the rear.

    Quickly set up a moving formation and run out again.

    Where to?

    I start running, and Suela and the others start running as well.

    If we can''t use the third floor corridor, we''ll have to use the first floor corridor. From there, we''ll move inside the company and enter the commercial area. If Nysia and the others are up there, maybe we''re out of options.

    It''s only wishful thinking, but even so, there''s nothing to do now except to bet on that possibility.

    The tense air stung my skin, and nervously I didn''t look away from the front and answered Suela''s questions.

    .........

    Each time around a bend, move carefully.

    Behind it, Suela lowers the firewall to slow the Nissier chase even a little.

    Looking painfully into the deserted dormitory, you have no hesitation in your running gait.

    If you keep going straight, you''ll be near the entrance.

    Once you get to that point, you''re ready to go.

    Well, there you are.

    A man in armor, a man in a robe, and a woman in a white robe peered out.

    And then there are six soldiers holding their guns to protect the perimeter.

    There''s no time to waste wondering what to do.

    Behind you are cutthroat angels, and it is difficult to enter the commercial facility without breaking through the area in front.

    The battle is inevitable, but if you take your time, you''ll see Nisia catch up with you.

    The poorly shielded entrance makes it impossible to hide while advancing.

    .........

    Suela and the others don''t ask me what to do.

    They know what to do and they are waiting for my decision to take a deep breath and try to calm down.

    "Okay.

    I was ready to run out of the corner where I was hiding to look for them.

    ." "Kieraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    On the opening shot, he blasts the Monkey Scream and stops the soldier in his tracks.

    This yell is a sieve.

    This scream is a sifter, so to speak, to gauge your strength and figure out who is the most troublesome.

    When they heard me yell, the soldiers with their guns were blown apart.

    It''s almost the same effect as the dragon''s roar, that''s how well it works.

    A man dressed like a knight holds his shield at the ready.

    A man dressed like a wizard holds up a shield and protects a woman behind it.

    It''s time to break through at once when you realize that the three strongest men are these three.

    The face of the woman wearing the hood of the white robe is revealed.

    ......... Mr. Giro?

    You

    The unexpected reunion with an acquaintance stops me in my tracks, as I am about to take the plunge.

    Word of the Day

    The scale of the damage will be known afterwards.

 384 375 Its often strange, but timing is important

    A spur of the moment reunion.

    The girl in front of me looked more and more mature compared to when I met her.

    I can''t say that we were on the same side then, but we still saw each other and traveled together, even if it was only for a while.

    We were no strangers.

    We were more than acquaintances, less than friends.

    We ate together along the way.

    We chatted casually.

    And, oddly enough, we talked business.

    It was a common affair that only once crossed paths.

    just an acquaintance.

    Who would have thought we''d never meet again, but who would have thought we''d reunite in the worst possible way?

    My son-in-law!

    "Eshley!

    Muille''s scream collides with the scream of a man dressed as a wizard, and she and I huff and puff.

    That''s right.

    The fact that she was working with that armed group reminds me that she is the enemy.

    Even if I had been with her for a while and knew for a fact that she was a hard woman to deal with.

    Even if you were intimately familiar with that fact.

    I will break through! Mr. Muille, guard! HIMIK!

    That''s it.

    That''s no reason to get lost here.

    No, you can''t get lost.

    I know that such feelings are just a burden right now.

    and without hesitation I will cut at the knightly man in front of me.

    As long as I can keep the wizard''s man at bay! Don''t push it!

    "Mm! Yes!

    For a moment, my hesitation was a blessing in disguise, as I didn''t have to beat him.

    You use your right hand, which was injured in the earlier fight with Nissiya, but you are not strong enough to attack with it.

    It''s hard to break them down.

    It''s even harder to cut them off with technique.

    You know you''ll be forced to choose between strength or skill.

    I''ll push through!

    "Mm!

    There is no time to lose.

    I''m being chased, and I don''t have the strength to fight to watch my back.

    Moreover, fighting with a baby in your arms is a situation that should be avoided.

    But if you don''t break through here, Nisia will catch up with you and as a result you will be wiped out.

    Then there is no time to hesitate.

    You''ll run toward the knightly-dressed man standing in front of you.

    At the same time, Himikku unleashes his magic at the wizard.

    Hey! You never told me there was a fallen angel against you! In addition.

    The wizard is receiving that magic at the barrier.

    Even if it''s not your thing, it''s magic made from the magic of Himikku, the cutthroat angel.

    There''s no doubt he''s above par.

    You''ll be able to see that he or she is capable of accepting it with ease.

    It''s not funny to joke about it. It''s not funny if it''s a joke.

    But it''s true, if you have time to talk nonsense, cover me now. It''s a pretty good move.

    "d*mn, I know.

    It''s the same with the knightly man I attacked.

    The knightly man is in no hurry to answer the wizard''s voice from behind.

    At the very last moment, Oreki and the other side''s sword are engaged in a battle of wits.

    I''d like to say that our muscles are evenly matched, but I''m not prepared, and I know my opponent isn''t serious.

    Their skills are yet to be developed, but judging from the atmosphere, they''re not someone you would definitely lose to.

    Hmph!

    "Ha!

    He flicks his sword from the other side and keeps his distance.

    I''m holding my distance from the distance, but my best distance is still inside the middle distance.

    That gives you room to use your sword.

    My opponent seems to be just as skilled with a sword as I am.

    Naturally, the distance between us will be within range of that blade.

    The timing is taken, and the first swing from the top step is a preemptive strike that I half-swing and duck at just the right distance.

    The sword passes by my cheek, and I hear the wind chop in my ears as I watch the iron wall pass by at the edge of my vision.

    The sword stops before it hits the floor.

    Don''t miss the moment.

    Step as hard as you can on the sword as it stops just before it hits the floor and bite into the ground.

    With that step, you''ll grab the opponent''s head with the tree.

    What?

    !

    An offense and defense that can be called a momentary decision.

    Despite the momentary intersection, I want to say it''s good.

    Although you are dressed like a knight, the actions that were just taken in front of you let me know that you understand the battlefield.

    You have often heard that a knight''s sword is his pride, but to die for it is the act of a fool, the man in front of you said with his actions.

    If I''d stuck with my sword, I would''ve had its head.

    Plus, he didn''t just duck.

    When you dodge, humans naturally assume an unsteady posture.

    Nevertheless, one foot planted firmly on the ground as if rooted to the foot, while the other unleashed a kick.

    It was not a desperate attack in the dark, but an attack with a clear purpose.

    Quickly realizing what lies ahead, I pull my sword-stomping foot back and take refuge outside of the kicking interval.

    ".........

    ".........

    It''s amazing that they can move so lightly in armor, but this knight has stepped on a different field.

    Normally, you want to do as much damage to your opponent as possible, and you''re greedy in your attacks.

    Strike with great force into the weakest and most lethal parts of your opponent.

    It would be best if you could do so, but the enemy will not let you do so easily.

    Desperately think about how to minimize and disorient the opponent''s attack by desperately trying to defend or counterattack.

    This is the basis of offense and defense.

    When you must kill your opponent, it is important to control your greed and to kill with a few hands.

    The man in front of you understands this.

    Calm and collected.

    He knows what to do or what he can do.

    In fact, right now, the sword I had sealed up is being retrieved right in front of me with ease.

    After the first exchange of glances, you probably figured out that I''m not fully prepared.

    If that was the case, you could have come to break my left arm''s elbow at this moment, which wouldn''t be surprising if you had come on strong.

    Perhaps if I had been kicked through with the iron shoe, the joint would have been shattered and my left arm would have been useless from the elbow up.

    In other words, my opponent had come to kill me in that attack, but also to "weaken" me.

    As an added bonus.

    .........

    ".........

    You understand that time is on your opponent''s side for now.

    You have the patience to take your time without letting your impatience cloud your judgment, and your movements, reminiscent of the immovable mountain, seem to be slowly draining your mental strength.

    The knight-like man in front of you is the same, but so is the wizard man.

    Seeing Himikku unarmed, he keeps a check on him while fortifying his defenses, and he also pays attention to Suela and the others behind him.

    Both Himik and I are on the offensive because of the actions of these two people who say they are used to fighting.

    The difference in mental superiority between us, who say we shouldn''t take too long, and the opponent, who knows that time will bring reinforcements.

    In addition.

    Hmph.

    "Shallow or

    I''ve managed to get a scratch on it.

    I''ll fix it.

    Please.

    It''s easy to be cured.

    Jiro-san!

    When you''re in a bad situation, a bad situation is bound to happen.

    At the same time as Suela''s scream, the firewall behind her is breached, and a bundle of light comes through the wall to improve the ventilation of the entrance.

    A dense presence is felt at the same time as Suela''s voice.

    "......... surrounded?

    Slowly, our backs are against each other.

    Himikku, landing close to the flap of his wings, doesn''t pay attention to Nysia, but gazes toward the large hole in the wall.

    "You really gave me a hard time, didn''t you?

    A being with the body of Ishan that emerges from it.

    We have a rough idea of what it is, but it gives off a presence that makes it hesitant to call its name.

    He''ll be looking at the being blown away by the previous light.

    "Does it still breathe, doll?

    He had fought as hard as he could.

    His wounds were wounds all over his body, his right arm was intact, and his right leg was bent in a way that it should not have been, his head was cut and bleeding, and his left eye was blocked.

    Continue fighting.

    The last remaining cord is tattered.

    Despite the fact that she can no longer fight, Amiri does not give up.

    You''ll be able to control the armor-armored golem that''s been summoned, and you''ll have a go at it.

    Joke.

    In the blink of an eye, you are blown away and blown further away by the impact.

    You hit the wall and fall, but immediately afterwards you try to get up again.

    Huh.

    I know that it''s pointless to help out in this situation.

    But I know it''s best to avoid ending up doing nothing at all.

    Every moment, the board is being controlled, blocking out time to think, limiting the actions I can take.

    Trivial. I heard this is the headquarters of the current demon king, but it''s surprisingly simple.

    The only thing that''s left is me, Himikku, Suera, and Muille, now that the Seventh General''s Amiri has been neutralized.

    But with all that power on hand, this isn''t something that will go away.

    This is the hero and this is the opponent we must prevent.

    We''re just confronted with the reality.

    "What do we do with this one, my father?

    Nitsia turns to Ishan to ask him a question in order to pass on the desperate situation.

    The presence in Ishan''s mind receives these words and turns his gaze from the disinterested Amiri to us, with Kawasaki at his back.

    Huh.

    A chill runs down my spine just by looking at me.

    It''s not just me, but everyone else is equally tense and stiff.

    "Himik, what those foul wings, my father would never have given you those wings.

    The first thing that caught my eye was Himik .

    The color of his wings, unbecoming of the daughter he had created for himself.

    He looked at it, not with anger or sorrow, but as if it were something to be despised, and said, "You should be gone.

    "Go away. Go away and give that power back to me.

    Then he quietly raises his right hand, which is not holding a sword, and makes a grasping gesture.

    What?

    "HIMIK!

    As soon as you do, Himik will painfully hold his chest.

    The way she suffered was extraordinary.

    He collapses to his knees, mouth open as if he''s hyperventilating, pupils unsteady, and the fat sweat won''t stop.

    It''s clear that he''s doing something.

    Don''t resist. Don''t resist. The power is mine to begin with. Daughter, surrender honestly. It is the last service to your father that you can perform.

    The action of Himikku, who was desperately trying to escape, intensified his grip with emotionless eyes.

    I don''t want to. There are still things that I want to do.

    "You''re unseemly, Himik, the fact that you have fallen proves that you have no complaint about being erased by your father. You must have been prepared for this to happen, right?

    I''m not going to be able to get it right.

    I''m surprised to hear her words.

    It''s because a part of me was thinking easily about Himik''s actions that made the act of falling from heaven so easy.

    "Himik, son.

    Don''t care. I was just there for you. It''s not like you care. Great, yeah. . so.

    You never said anything like this when you met her.

    So why are you laughing?

    You''re out of breath and in pain...and you''re trying to hold on for dear life...but you can''t.

    Why are you laughing at me?

    Do you throw away your short life? Human

    Something about that smile pushes me back, a switch.

    I squeezed the hilt of the mineral tree.

    Nysia, who knows from that gesture alone that I''m going to do something, asks me a question, the word foolish oozing from her lips.

    I said yes in my mind to the question.

    It''s not that I''m desperate to die anyway.

    "I''ll take my chances, Mr. Muille. Take everyone as fast as you can.

    You can only bet that there is any chance of .

    Mouth spins another thing.

    If you say you''re going to take a chance, every human being will be alarmed.

    Nisia and Ishan are not wary, but the knightly man standing before them is wary of what he is doing.

    It doesn''t matter.

    And we don''t have time to wait for an answer.

    What''s on your back?

    Are you willing to lose that something?

    Can you live with the loss of that something?

    It''s as if I''m a stranger to you, and just saying no with all my might will will blow you away.

    Let''s go to ........., buddy.

    I just quieted my mind and let myself be carried along by the torrent that was to come.

    Realizing with a thud what I wanted to do, Mineki quietly replied that he understood once.

    Suela, the child, Memoria, Himiku, and Muille.

    I''ve decided that I need to abandon myself if I''m going to protect the people I care about here.

    Suela.

    As the countdown begins, the fetters come off one by one in the ore tree.

    And as the last fetters come loose.

    "Take care of my children.

    A rattle that must not be clearly dislodged will come off.

    At that moment my consciousness is consumed by that torrent.

    My heart begins to beat impossibly, and my muscles are remodeling.

    I abandon my body, my heart, and my only wish.

    I''ll surrender my body to the last sensation of its raging nature.

    Let''s go!

    Colosse, guard ritoose

    In my darkened consciousness, I wished for its identity and left the consciousness.

    Word of the Day

    If you decide, stick to it.

 385 376 Sometimes it is determined whether or not to act on profit and loss accounts

    Another side

    Originally the air in this place was heavy.

    It was heavy in spirit and in weight.

    God in Ishan, accompanied by a cutthroat angel of overwhelming power.

    The demon king''s army is against it.

    The battle was one-sided, and it was safe to say that victory for the divine forces was at hand.

    How could the atmosphere be so light?

    ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________ ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    This single word gave the air a new color and added weight.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that there''s only one individual who can resist the atmosphere released by God.

    Jiro Tanaka''s voice became a different color like a mechanical voice, and the next moment when he felt weakness, the next moment.

    ''''Gluaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    Scream.

    No, the roar is too simple.

    It''s not only the physical effect of vibrating space.

    It can even cause magic to tremble, causing the area''s outer walls to crack.

    This company is a dungeon.

    Its durability also surpasses that of most buildings.

    It can break that material with a single cry.

    God and the cutthroat Nicia know of such a being.

    ......... Is this sign a dragon? Why humans have such power.

    A few minutes ago, he was a diminutive being who had high abilities among humans, but still had only a lousy power compared to God.

    Nitsia, who was aware of this, is now being shown the fact that the human has the power to hurt God.

    You''ll see Jiro exuding his magic power as if to say he can''t believe it.

    But that power is not under control either. A mere runaway force has no control over it.

    The magic is raging, and vermilion magic clings around Jiro, fine in quality and quantity, but it''s just dripping and overflowing, with no sign of control.

    There is more than enough potential for injury, but not if you''re careful.

    Nisia declares Jiro''s decision to be a fool''s errand.

    "I''m not naive!

    He raises his right hand and swings it down, trying to dissipate his life with his power.

    The blade of light, produced in a simple and effortless gesture, closes in on Jiro.

    The blade of light is powerful enough to kill Jiro in every area: speed, sharpness, and power.

    It was supposed to cut through Jiro''s body without anyone''s knowledge.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    But that can''t happen.

    What?

    "? ¡¹¡¹¡¹¡¹

    Nitsia, who had launched the attack, and the opponents - Eshley, Alben, and Majesus - could not take a gesture other than to be blindsided by the event.

    Dodge, prevent, or intercept.

    That still doesn''t surprise me.

    But.

    "Cancel it out?

    It was because of her knowledge of Nissier''s power that she was most surprised by this reality.

    A single roar.

    That was all it took to counteract the magic of Nysia.

    With a golden glow of beastly instinct, Jiro''s eyes are filled with a golden glow and he wonders if he is really human in front of him, even though he is supposed to be in human form.

    You''ll be able to see the figure of a dragon spreading its wings majestically in Jiro''s eyes as he glances over you.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    Its wild spirit.

    Seeing that figure, I immediately imagined a beastly battle among the human forces, including Eshley.

    Everyone''s reasoning is flying and Jiro seems to have already abandoned human-like fighting.

    There''s no one here to know if that''s really true except the god inhabiting Ishan.

    Not so.

    Reason no longer made sense to Tanaka Jiro and his consciousness was severed, leaving him to the blood of the dragon.

    Are you challenging me?

    Nevertheless, experience is reflexively adapted.

    While shouting an incomprehensible language and being wary of what he will do next, he instinctively senses that the god who dwells within Ishan alone, with the eyes of a golden dragon, has captured him.

    And his god has chosen the superlative word for his adversary when he challenges him.

    In other words.

    ¡ö!

    Jiro''s fangs were pointing to the meaning of reach.

    Then, everyone here will know what it means.

    Jiro disappeared as he fell into a forward leaning position.

    Nisia is the only one who can react to that.

    Disappearing so suddenly, one would expect transference magic or some kind of magic that would make him disappear, as judged by Isual''s human forces.

    But in fact, it''s not.

    There was a dull thud and then a shockwave was released from where Ishan was.

    Faster than you can react to the sound, the shockwave strikes everyone present.

    All Jiro did was run straight up to Ishan in an instant and swing the mineral tree down.

    Is there someone who can react to that? And those who say harsh things are not here.

    But there were beings who could respond.

    Now!

    Muille is the man.

    Age is a thing.

    He knew who was trustworthy and who was not and could decide his next action based on his experience.

    If he thought Tanaka Jiro could be trusted and reliable, he would have no hesitation in his next action.

    You will be able to find out the best way to get the best out of the situation.

    I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of your time and energy, but I''m sure you''ll be able to find a way to make the most of it.

    "Don''t let them get away!

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    "Huh!

    He tried to chase it, but the shockwave struck again, and he stepped on the tatara.

    Ishaan''s feet are hollowed out as he defends his sword from the attack from the big top step.

    The sight of this attack tells you just how powerful Jiro''s attack was.

    So will his next attack be less powerful?

    No, it does not go down, but rather up.

    From there, a storm of shock covered the entrance.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    If the first attack doesn''t work, then a further attack; if it doesn''t work, then a further attack.

    The next attack goes beyond the realm of the spinal reflex to kill the opponent, as if it were a predetermined schedule.

    The next attack goes beyond the realm of the spinal reflex to kill the opponent, as if it were a predetermined schedule.

    Each one of them creates a shock wave that pushes Suela and the others to escape.

    An ordinary person cannot follow it with the eye.

    Even a master cannot catch its afterimage.

    An inhuman realm can sense the trajectory of the attack and respond in the realm of monsters.

    In the realm of the freaks, the storm of attacks can finally be answered.

    There is no pattern to its movements.

    A kind of intangible pole.

    A miracle of wild violence topped with human skill.

    Who is the greatest victim of the storm? One would think it would be the god in Ishan, but he stands coolly by and defends the onslaught.

    So who is suffering the most?

    It was Midori Kawasaki, who was at Ishan''s side.

    The first blow resulted in the most severe shock wave, sending it flying backward.

    You crashed into the wall and nearly lost consciousness, but you shook your head to clear your mind.

    .........

    The scene in front of her is so extraordinary that it''s not even seen in the movies.

    In contrast, Kawasaki calmly takes out her pocket watch and frowns at the ticking time on its hands.

    The Isual camp knows what it represents, but Jiro, who uses only his instincts to slaughter his enemies, does not know.

    I will attack and destroy the enemy.

    Let Suera and the others escape.

    The beast with only these two conditions of input accelerates its violence.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    "Shut up, Dragon Style is not going to stand up to me!

    God, who outright denies the violence.

    A single swing, timed to the violence, is a flash of power that attempts to cut Jiro open.

    A perfectly timed strike is enough to cut off Jiro''s body.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    But the blow was sweet to Jiro, who resisted the urge to die yet.

    It''s too late to unleash the mineral tree, too late to get in between.

    The attack was completely out of the blue, but there is no word for giving up on him.

    .........

    The twitching of God''s brow.

    It is a fact that the god was astonished in his own way.

    This is a fact that the god was able to demonstrate a technique that he would have never seen coming.

    Jiro shows the god the divine feat of riding the slash that passes through the high speed and approaches at the speed of light.

    There was no time to jump.

    There should have been no time to jump, the gods ask themselves.

    In fact, it was such a blow that you would never be able to react in time after the attack was launched.

    I''m not going to show you even if I have a prediction of the future.

    Jiro responded to such a divine blow and showed it to me.

    ¡ö!

    It''s a very good idea to have a good idea of what you''re doing.

    .........

    It''s the only way to get the best out of the game.

    It''s a single, unleashing blow that would be humiliating to the god who had dealt with it all with one sword.

    The wall of light intercepts and prevents the blow, which is countered by the counter.

    With that, a dull sound echoes throughout the area.

    The attack so far has lasted only a few seconds.

    A battle that lasted less than ten seconds.

    Still, it''s a goldmine to be able to hold on to the god that overwhelmed Amiri Mazecraft for even a fraction of a second.

    Then is there no price to pay for its performance?

    The blood.

    It''s a natural "yes

    The stagnation that occurred during that offensive and defensive moment when Eshley was just a moment away.

    As the gods received Jiro''s attack, Nissiya, Ashley, Alben and Majes saw Jiro''s reflection in their vision and gasped for breath.

    Jiro, who was still in his normal form even though he was injured for only a few seconds, has become an impossible figure in these few seconds.

    Did you think there was no recoil in your physical ability to embody super speed?

    Did you think there was no price to pay for the power that could hold back a god, even if only for a moment?

    There is no such thing as opportunism.

    The price of undeserved power is, needless to say, high.

    The sight of Jiro, with blood all over his body, still biting the gods with the form of killing his opponent.

    It''s an antagonism that comes from the fact that he doesn''t bother with self-sacrifice, doesn''t think about the consequences, and just bets all he can on this ten-second moment.

    The price for the speed and power to defeat it is high.

    It''s not just a matter of getting rid of the limit that it''s okay to go all out, forgetting about the pain, the price of determination to achieve only one goal is naturally to destroy Jiro''s body.

    The dragon''s blood has indeed strengthened Jiro, but his physical body has not been able to keep up with that strengthening.

    Every blood vessel in his body has burst and blood is gushing out!

    So what''s going on.

    A bone somewhere in my body is broken.

    I can still move.

    My heart is going to explode.

    Move until it ruptures, move if it bursts.

    It is no longer the movement of those obsessed with life.

    A momentary glimpse of the human being who is no longer willing to sacrifice anything and everything.

    A reality that is therefore resisted.

    They are not afraid to move, even when they are about to tear off their limbs.

    There was a man who had been reduced to a shura just to protect his beloved ones.

    A dead soldier.

    The gods had seen that figure.

    It was there in the landscape he had seen when he had given his power to the brave men.

    They were there to protect the demon king, to take revenge, to kill for hatred.

    All of them had this look and this look in their eyes.

    I''ve seen enough of it to get tired of it.

    Seeing the look on his face, the god spits out, "So what?

    It''s just that an opponent who is easy to beat just got a little troublesome.

    Just because you can''t touch your armor, doesn''t mean you can''t lose.

    Even if we fight ten thousand, a hundred million, or a trillion times, the result of a god''s defeat will not come.

    There is only delay, the reality of finding God running away at the edge of his sight and delaying to touch him.

    Nonsense, the result is the same.

    It''s offensive to be thought of as being manageable.

    "My resolution is the same.

    The efforts of Jiro, who viciously attacked the flames of life in front of his eyes, to burn them out, are meaningless.

    Scatter, human.

    Just a moment, a moment of time.

    God did not miss the slightest hint of shade in the movement of Jiro''s body, which had been burdened by the burden, and God''s strike, which he knew could cost Jiro his life with a mere thrust there.

    The verdict is passed, and the god does not doubt his next strike, this time piercing Jiro''s heart.

    "What?

    Has been.

    "¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    In every age, it is man who defies God.

    It is man to challenge the verdict.

    But it is also man who is destroyed by his opposition.

    But a man who resists God cannot be a man alone.

    The stagnation that came again.

    It is not God but man Jiro who has created it.

    What did you do?

    Jiro who created a time to let God have such doubts.

    The sword that was thrust out certainly stung.

    But it hadn''t reached the heart.

    Was it blocked by bone?

    No, it has been stopped before that.

    A disturbance of thought comes to the God who has overturned the result.

    The result of Jiro''s grasping, bloody and ready to die.

    A tree root?

    The miracle of the one partner who supported it.

    ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!

    A thick, hard, root-like presence visible through the slashed clothing prevented the divine blow.

    It gave Jiro time to swing down his full-length blow.

    The move was Jiro''s strongest strike.

    Ironically, it is the same kind of blow that bears the name of a god.

    Amaterasu.

    It was a sword clad in a flash of the sun and swung down.

    Word of the Day

    There are times when you have to move.

 386 377 The cruel reality that was lacking

    Another side

    "Amaterasu

    Jiro''s mineral tree, which shines as if it reproduced the heat of the sun, and its activation timing was nothing short of exquisite.

    The roots of the mineral tree, which made the gods attack and catch it, created a brief moment of stagnation.

    But this was not an opening.

    Even if you could stop their attack, even if only slightly, it would mean nothing against the gods.

    I know that very well.

    You can do your best, and you can only deliver one attack.

    But that one attack was crucial.

    Jiro''s Amaterasu was the trump card of trumps, and even the demon king was wounded.

    Even if there''s a god inside, his body is flesh and blood.

    Even if it''s strengthened, its sword will cut through your defenses without question.

    After all, humans are so wasteful.

    I should have.

    Did you think the sun would hurt me?

    That fiery blade was indeed smashed into the god''s neck.

    But the blade didn''t bite a millimeter and was stopped by a white flame in front of its soft skin.

    "Lick it as much as you can, human.

    An attack that prides itself on absolute confidence, and that''s why it''s all you can do.

    The price of that all-out effort is an insurmountable gap.

    After exerting all your strength, your body goes rigid and takes a few tenths of a second to start moving again.

    Jiro''s body, which was moving by instinct and spinal reflex, is no exception.

    Decay!

    Therefore, there is no way for Jiro to avoid the light of the burning sun.

    The gods judge without pity and without feeling for the human man who made the wrong choice, without pitying him because he could have fought as an equal for just a few tens of seconds.

    For a brief moment, a white light illuminates the entrance.

    However, the power of the light burns Jiro''s body, which was strengthened by the dragon''s blood.

    That''s a dragon with a reputation for toughness. Does he still have breath?

    Blown away by the light, breaking down walls and lying face down in the rubble, Jiro despises the fact that he''s still breathing, as if to say, "Nitsia, put a stop to it.

    ''Nishia, put a stop to it.

    "Very well. My father.

    But God, seeing no need to take a hand off, instructed his daughter, who was farther away than expected, to turn her back on him.

    "Turn your back on me, impious.

    Leap in front of it in an instant.

    !

    Run!

    Only Himik and Muille were able to react to the movement, but Himikku''s body has gone rigid with fear.

    Muille pressed the memoria on her back, quickly formed a magic blade and sliced into her without hesitation.

    ''Nonsense.''

    He was not moved by Muil''s actions as he threw himself down to protect his grandson, great-grandson, and son-in-law''s wife, and the god cut him off with a single blade as he came before him.

    ''''Gaha!''''

    A series of actions like a hero cutting down miscellaneous soldiers without any resistance allowed.

    With that action, Muille''s eyes widen as he is cut off deep in the chest.

    The blade has reached his lungs and wounded his heart.

    The wound is definitely fatal, if not instantaneous.

    A vital blood vessel is wounded, and more blood rushes out than you can imagine.

    "Do not pour this foul blood on me.

    He is not allowed to fall down on the spot.

    The impact, triggered by a single glance, blows Muir away and sends him flying through the air.

    The attack also destroys every body of the warring dark elf muille.

    Limbs are broken and bones inside his body are cracked, echoing throughout his body.

    It''s hard to say how fortunate it was that he wasn''t killed instantly.

    Ahhhhhhhh!

    The sight of the scene drove Himik to step in with all his might, his fists clenched tightly together, as if to drown his fears.

    ''Raise your hand to my father or you''re a bad girl.

    The attack was never slow, nor was it ever weak.

    Its speed surpasses sound and a rock struck by its fist would be blown to pieces.

    With such power, the god would easily catch the attack with one hand.

    You must be disciplined.

    Clench that fist.

    The action is too much to call it discipline.

    You hear the crunching of flesh and Himik''s face twists in pain.

    Run! Suela!

    Knowing what will happen next, Himik himself shouted at Suela, who had turned around for a moment to push her back, then raised his remaining hand and delivered another full-body blow.

    "Do not resist, my daughter.

    I know it was not a blow that would buy Suela the time she needed to leave this place.

    But it was a blow that I hoped would send her one step further away.

    "Do not let me see your horseshit!

    Such a blow would seem haphazard to the god.

    The god brushed away his clenched hand and deflected Himik''s attack with his free hand.

    "Sleep, daughter.

    Grasping her hand, stained with her own blood, she blows Himik away with such force that it bends Himik''s body into a crooked shape.

    But that''s not enough to make Himik succumb.

    He spreads his wings and kills the momentum, landing on the ground.

    He endures the pain and tries to leap at it, no matter if his ribs are broken or not.

    When we meet again, be the same honest girl you were before.

    A magic circle is deployed on the ground where Himikku lands, and a chain of light shoots out from him.

    ''Seal formation! Shit!"?

    Figure out where that magic circle is leading to, and Himik is impatient as the chains are entangled in his body and slowly being sucked into the circle.

    It spreads its wings and flaps its wings as if to resist, but it is losing, albeit slightly.

    You''ll be sucked into the magic circle gradually, but Himiku is desperately trying to escape.

    You''re going to be able to get your wings entangled in the chain, and you''ll have no way to resist.

    ''''Ugh! Not yet! Yet, I am!

    It''s a good thing that you''re able to get the most out of this one, because it''s the only way to get away from this place.

    I won''t let you go.

    Memoria''s last badge of consciousness is the last straw.

    The Blood Rose Garden.

    Formed a cage by thorns of blood.

    Layers and layers of crimson thorns obscured the sight of the god and blinded Suela.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    As if the god didn''t care what magic the dying memoria had unleashed, with a single flick of his sword, the warding collapses in vain.

    Without even a glance.

    As the god was about to take a step forward, a being stood in front of him.

    ".........

    Suela.

    An act that would waste the time that Muil, Himik and Memoria had made for her.

    She was facing the gods as she was begging to get away, even one step farther.

    She didn''t even give him time to wonder if she was begging for her life or if she was going to raise the white flag.

    Reveal! Balrog!

    Suela summoned the biggest trump card she had.

    A great composite spirit of fire and shadow.

    A huge spirit with multiple arms, formed by the fire of shadow.

    Destroy it!

    The trump card of Suela, who has given her arm the magical power of her entire being.

    The Balrog attacks boldly as if it were a series of wild blows.

    .........

    In the face of the attack, which even a fierce angel can pass through the damage, the gods do not change their complexion, but rather let their gaze wander as if to say that they are not interested.

    The two babies who disappeared from Suela''s arms.

    The gods were looking for them.

    ''''You''re in my way.

    Cutting

    With a single swing, the Balrog''s body cracked sideways and seemed to vanish.

    But...

    Not yet!

    The performance of the compound spirits is not dignified.

    Shadows belong to the darkness, but are inextricably linked to light.

    Fire belongs to the light.

    Can it withstand my attack?

    Can it withstand my attack?

    It is a spirit that has a powerful resistance to the attribute of light.

    Fire and shadow joined the sliced parts together and made the Balrog shake his fist again.

    "But it''s still futile.

    As if to resist and even question why, the gods murmured and cut off the Balrog again.

    "Huh.

    The Balrog has lost most of its body, but its attacks cannot reach the gods, even though it returns to its original form and resumes its attacks.

    Yes, the Balrog is indeed a powerful spirit that can pass through the damage if it is of the cut-throat angel class.

    Furthermore, it has a strong resistance to the light attribute.

    But that''s it.

    It can only withstand divine attacks and its durability is not limited by the cutoff of Suela''s magic supply.

    Most of her body would be wiped away, and regenerating it alone would consume an enormous amount of magical power.

    Just by hitting the rebuilt Balrog for the third time without hesitation, the great spirit would be engulfed and blown away by Suela.

    ''''Huh!

    Before she can put up the barrier, Suela, blown away, will try to summon the spirit again.

    "Not yet!

    After summoning the trump card spirits, Suela''s remaining magic power is negligible.

    Still, she will not give up.

    The wind spirit that links her to Suela carries her child away from here.

    (Kaylee, I''m sorry.)

    Beyond that he apologizes in his heart to his own best friend.

    It shows that he cannot see his child grow up.

    Believing that if she can escape to the place, it will be all right, Suela, like Jiro, decides to disperse here.

    Soul Exchange!

    If there is a lack of magic, there are several ways to create it.

    While many of them are not fast-acting, Suela''s method is.

    Her own soul is limited.

    She''ll cut it down to regain her lost magic, a move no one does except in an emergency.

    Oversammon!

    In addition, it will re-reveal its own trump card by investing more magic power than the usual price of over-summoning.

    An unpretentious means.

    The devastation of Himik the Cutthroat Himik being defeated like a baby.

    She senses this, and decides to fight to the death.

    The overuse of her magic crests is causing her to nearly overheat, but that doesn''t stop Suera from summoning.

    The Balrog is not alone.

    A wind hunter, an earth warrior, a fire thief, a water sorcerer.

    All are the maximum strength a humanoid Suela could have.

    Normally, even a single spirit would consume a lot of magic power, yet she summoned a total of five spirits at once.

    ''''Go!

    But still .

    Can''t you see I''m calling it a waste?

    The gods were powerless.

    With a single swing of his sword, he could do so much damage to all the spirits except the Balrog.

    "It is not in vain.

    The word of God is supported by over-summoning the screaming body with the spirit and denying it hard.

    Because it was a word that negated all the stalling that had begun with Jiro.

    Jiro had risked his life to protect Suera and the others.

    Muille, risking his life to stall for time.

    Himikku risked his life to gather his courage.

    Memoria risked her life by pushing her injured body.

    Suela risked her life for her child.

    It was not in vain!

    Unable to admit it, Suela flatly denies the word of the denying god.

    The surviving Balrog also makes its body copious in response to its will.

    The fists continue to swing without stopping, no matter how many times the god''s blade is applied to its body.

    Whenever the Balrog is injured, Suela heals the spirit, and when the magic power is about to run out, she scrapes her own soul and applies it to the magic.

    It''s almost there, it''s almost there, Suela told herself.

    No matter how much magic she had available, the Balrog''s reckless use of it had left her dazed.

    She can perceive that the spirit carrying the child through the spirit''s contract is just a breath away from escaping into the safe zone.

    That fact was the only thing that sustained Suela''s mind.

    The summoner''s blade, which is trying to kill Suela, is protected by the body of the Balrog, even if the cost of the magic is high, and allows other spirits to attack.

    My word is fact, it cannot be wrong.

    But that emotional support was easily snapped off by God.

    Ah.

    There was no sign of the spirit that had contracted with Putun and Suela.

    It was a short distance to the safe zone.

    Suela didn''t want to understand what that would indicate.

    "Everything you''ve been doing is for nothing. You think anyone can escape the hand of God?

    The cutthroat Nissiya, Eshley, Alben, and Majesus, all the forces that were hostile to them must have been here.

    That''s why and why Suela couldn''t believe the sight in front of her.

    ''Yukiera! Satiera!

    Why is my child in the arms of God?

    Before she could question that fact, Suela''s body was on the move.

    I''ll get it back.

    With that in mind, she went from defense to offense.

    Thank you.

    Even though God saw this move, He did not change His attitude, but rather looked down on Suela as if to say, "Thank you for giving birth to a child who can receive My divine spirit.

    "Thank you for giving birth to a child who can accept my divine spirit.

    Seeing this attitude, Suela finds out that her child was being targeted.

    Now she knows.

    Knowing the fate of the brave man, she was furious and told him to stop fooling around, and her fervor was felt by the spirits.

    Die now.

    That anger never reached.

    God was adding and subtracting.

    To trace the connection to the spirit that Suela had.

    He fought on purpose to connect the space there.

    And at first glance, the gods, realizing the child was a child of promise, had deliberately struck a preventable blow to bring the child into their possession.

    In the arms of the stranger, Yukiera and Sachiela cry loudly and call out for their father and mother.

    "''Oh my God! Ogya!

    Jiro and Suela, who should be answering their cries, said.

    Get your hands off me!

    I''m coming.

    You are more than seriously and fatally wounded, and yet you command your body to move and try to get up.

    You''re so ugly, Nicia.

    "Is

    The heart of a parent, Godless .

    God, dismissing their appearance as unseemly, with an air of assurance that he had what he needed, told Nysia, who descended to his side, that he was an eyesore and had him cut off.

    It is a mercy. I will kill you without pain.

    "Stop-- -----------!

    Himik, who has already been sucked into the seal up to his shoulders, screams to stop the scene.

    I can''t stop it.

    "There has been some unseemly mercy.

    Should have been .

    !

    Instead of drowning out the light of the white judgment, it swallowed and tried to erase Nisia, a torrent of darkness.

    It''s not even magic, just an act of spewing magic power.

    There are only a few beings who can do it.

    Nisia looks vigorously at the source, and the god slowly turns his head towards it.

    "I''m going to be relatively mild-mannered. If I fail, I will reprimand and punish you, but I''m good enough to give you another. That''s why I don''t get a chance to get seriously angry these days. I think it''s partly because I have a lot of good subordinates.

    You can hear the sound of a leather shoe clunking to the ground.

    I''ve been told many things. The sweetest demon king of all time, the most eccentric demon king of all time, the softest demon king of all time, the one who promotes humans, I''m so tired of hearing the old men''s sermons.

    A man alighting at the entrance of an already defunct .

    A handsome man with blond hair and a suit alighted.

    It''s not good to be licked. That makes it all about work. Again, for some reason, it took me a long time to get rid of the pigeons that were playing roughshod over our country.

    The expression on your well-groomed face is a smile.

    The calm tone of his voice, as if he were talking to a friend.

    Now that I''ve done my job, I have only one question for you.

    But definitely .

    Are you ready to fight me?

    The demon king was angry.

    "I''m ready.

    I was helplessly and inexplicably subdued.

    Word of the Day

    It wasn''t enough, but I made it.

 387 378 Peace of mind is spoken, anxiety disappears

    Another side

    The demon king never ceases to smile at the absolute strong man called God.

    Is it because he''s ready or because he''s a strong man?

    No one knows his true intentions.

    The demon king appears at leisure and quickly looks around.

    Jiro and Suela are barely conscious, and Himikku is trapped inside.

    Well, first things first.

    " " " "!

    The decision was made to do in him and spill the word without scruples.

    This kind of vigilance with the demon king just spilling a word.

    Isual''s group is alert for what to do with each and every action.

    It''s a reaction that shows how much the existence of the demon king is feared.

    Despite the first words of their actions, the demon king easily shows a finger snap.

    "I''ve broken the seal!

    The magic that was generated shattered the chains that held Himik back and allowed him to escape from the seal.

    "Didn''t that set you free? I''m sorry, I have a big job to do now. I''m sorry, Jiro, but could you take them back to the shelter?

    The demon king who spoke of a big job.

    Himikku can guess what that job is.

    "......... but

    But I''m not sure if I''ll follow the instructions .

    Fluttering her wings and soaring into the sky, Himiku showed her hesitation in the words of the demon king, and her expression distorts as she sees the figures of Yukiera and Satiera still crying in the hands of the gods.

    She thought that only Himiku was currently capable of fighting, and it was not a good idea to further reduce her strength.

    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll help them too. You know, you can trust me.

    As if to wipe away the anxiety, he smiled at Himiku and then let out a magical power that made Himiku cringe.

    "After all, a god is a person who rubs dirt on my face. I''m serious too.

    I can''t feel the lie in those words.

    It''s a good idea to follow the demon king, who gives off a vibe that makes you think that being here now would be more of an obstacle.

    ......... okay.

    "An honest girl, I like it.

    And then, alighting on Suela, who was closest to Himik.

    "Well, oh, dear.

    The condition of Suela that Himikku holds up is terrible.

    She''s got wounds all over her body, plus the overuse of her magical crests, making it difficult for her to stay conscious.

    With wounds all over her body, Suela reaches out to the demon king.

    It''s hard to think of words, you''re in a daze, and at that moment the best of the demon king''s army appears.

    With relief, the tension is starting to fray and you can barely keep your consciousness together.

    Please, please, please.

    It''s all I can do to spin those words.

    Yeah. Leave it to me. My subjects, what is the king if not to protect them?

    Suela nodded at the thin voice and watched as she lost consciousness.

    You''re going to be able to get the most out of this article.

    I''m sorry to make you wait.

    Isual''s group does nothing in the face of Himikku, who has retrieved Suela, Memoria, and Muille, and is about to retrieve Jiro next.

    No, they won''t let anything happen.

    Only one person, since this man came here, the scales of power have become equal.

    No, even with a wounded man, the scales have been tipped to the other side and they are no longer equal.

    So what happens if the casualty is recovered?

    After retrieving Amiri, we can''t follow Himik who has taken off.

    Rather, the credit goes to the enemy''s general, who is right in front of us.

    There''s no way you can take any more credit for this.

    And despite this, Eshley and the rest of the humans don''t want Himik to go away.

    The wedge that held the storm in place, knowing that it would be released and not be able to stop it.

    Eshley.

    "Miss Nissiya?

    In this situation where fear outweighs frustration, Nissiya calls out to Eshley.

    Realizing that the demon king can hear any whispering, and that it''s useless to use telepathic communication, Nissiya speaks to Eshri in an ordinary voice.

    I''ll give you a signal to escape. You will be on the defensive.

    "Yes, yes

    It''s a good idea to have a good time with them.

    You''re going to be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time.

    "I''ve been in this world for a long time, but this is a good opportunity. I''ve got a line to say to you.

    His smile never falters, but his fighting spirit is still there.

    "There is no escaping from the demon king.

    The demon king takes a step as if he were going for a casual walk, and this is where the demon king''s march begins.

    Nicia!

    That gesture, that word was the signal for the battle.

    The god throws Yukiera and Satiera.

    You can''t fight with a child in your arms, and seeing the god''s movement, in a natural move, the demon king launches a transference spell to secure the two babies, but the god cuts him off and blocks his activation, as he doesn''t want the materials to be taken away.

    You can only deploy a weld to protect the two babies.

    You''re making a big play for it. You''re pushing yourself too hard.

    The demon king does not miss the impatience in his attack.

    A slash of divine speed .

    The power and speed of the slash is so great that it''s obvious that he was holding back when he was fighting Jiro.

    But I see...you''ve been very careful with your body. Even though it''s not yet perfected, is it still able to draw this much power?

    The demon king''s hand, admiring its movement, also intercepted its divine speed with ease.

    The black blade formed by magic competes with the holy sword wrapped in divine light.

    A clash of magic and divine power.

    Instead of sparks, magic and divine power fly off, testifying to their fury.

    Yeah, if it wasn''t for Evvia''s dungeon, I wouldn''t even want to think about the damage around me.

    Its defense alone is causing the inside of the building to continue to collapse.

    If it were a normal building, it would have already collapsed.

    It is only because of the sturdiness of the dungeon that it has retained its original form.

    The demon king is in no hurry to protect the baby floating in the air and keep Nysia away from him.

    ''''With this, I can be a little more serious.

    You!

    "If you hate me, hate yourself for going into this place with your half-baked body. Let''s start with a quick check.

    If you can''t get out of the way in close combat, the demon king will also deploy magic while waging a close battle.

    The demon king''s typical dark offensive.

    God''s light magic fights back.

    They clash and annihilate each other, but the gods are being pushed inch by inch in this offensive and defense.

    The battle between light and dark is a royal exchange.

    The sword of light slashes through the spear of darkness.

    A dark scythe cleaves away the arrow of light.

    A wall of light blocks the waves of darkness.

    A wave of darkness swallows the rain of light.

    A back-and-forth stalemate.

    The reason the demon king can''t attack them all is because of the damage to the two babies floating in the air.

    omgaaaaaaa!

    Even in the midst of battle, the demon king does not fail to care for them.

    Double and triple wards were set up to keep Nysia away while attacking the gods.

    Is he a pompous minion preaching to me?

    That''s not worth the effort for the labor. If you''re willing to give me your head for that sermon, I will, but is it necessary?

    "Ho ho!

    If you don''t consider the two of you, you could wipe out the whole scene.

    But that would only cause your men to resent you.

    I would do it if it was necessary, but it is not necessary here.

    With the situation slowly gaining in favor of the demon king''s side, there is no need to rush and the demon king will not relax his offensive.

    While pretending to talk about something that would never be possible, the demon king continues to hunt down the god one by one.

    What''s the matter with you? It''s getting a lot slower than it was at first, you know?

    The more time goes by, the more advantageous the Demon King becomes.

    The demon king is outnumbered, but for now, the difference in numbers is irrelevant.

    One plus one is two, but adding one to one is just a margin of error.

    Here and now, even Nysia''s support is a hindrance in battle.

    You may be desperately looking for an opportunity to retreat, but it''s useless if the demon king isn''t willing to let you go in the first place.

    You''re going to be able to have to let go of your body and simply retreat, but losing the body that you prepared with great care and the second-ranked cutest angel is an unthinkable blunder from the god''s point of view.

    God does not change the expression on the face of the calm and composed Demon King, and his eyes glare evasively.

    The demon king''s words were not a provocation, but a fact.

    Slowly, Ishan''s body can no longer withstand the god''s power.

    It was not designed to operate at full capacity for long periods of time.

    The inability to fully exercise the power of God with a body that is not fully adjusted has backfired here.

    Even if you are trying to overcome the current situation, you can''t make an effective countermeasure when you don''t expect the demon king to appear so soon.

    "Ishan!

    In the midst of all this, a voice is heard, and both the god and the demon king pay attention to the source of the voice.

    Kawasaki was caught in the rubble desperately trying not to be blown away by the worry and worried about the god''s body.

    Seeing this Kawasaki, the gods were divided.

    Come on!

    I don''t know what I was thinking, but in the middle of the fight, I forcefully pulled Kawasaki closer.

    What the hell?

    Suddenly, Kawasaki floats in the air and is dragged into the battlefield by a force of attraction.

    The demon king wonders if he can use Kawasaki as a shield to take advantage of the gap, but the demon king chooses to erase Kawasaki without hesitation, as she cannot be a shield or even an obstacle.

    God''s holy sword, the demon king''s magic blade.

    The two blades cross, the inside of this room is instantly scattered with powerless humans.

    Each time the blades cross, you can see Kawasaki slowly jump into the demon king''s field of vision as if in slow motion.

    If this is the case, the tip of her body will enter this place just as the three attacks cross.

    If that happens, she''ll be dead.

    Her body will be pathetically slaughtered to the point where there will be no room to revive.

    God knows that she will not be a shield.

    What comes after that, the demon king can read.

    Use all your sixth sense to see if there is any information about this act among all the knowledge available to you, and see if there is any room for danger.

    At the first crossing of the blade, I wondered in my knowledge if there was any.

    At the second crossing of the blade, you see the possibility of danger in your intuition.

    The third time, the tip of the clothes Kawasaki is wearing will be sliced by the demon king''s blade.

    Next, her body will be torn apart.

    It''s a ruse by God to entice the demon king to fall in love with her.

    The demon king will show no mercy to the traitor.

    But that''s not going to change even if it''s as we expect.

    The blade, which reflects the mind of the demon king to cut off his intentions without any hesitation, accelerates and crosses the blade for the fourth time.

    The body of Midori Kawasaki enters between the holy sword of God and the demon king''s magical blade.

    I felt pity for being treated as expendable, as if it were a desperate measure, but I didn''t feel any more than that.

    Well, goodbye.

    With the parting words, the demon king shook off the blade in his hand.

    You will be able to get a lot more than just a few minutes of your time.

    You''re very adept at imitating them. As expected, it''s easy to appreciate when it''s so easy to produce, isn''t it? Wasn''t there something special about a brave man?

    Suddenly, Kawasaki Midori''s movements quicken.

    A dazzling light appeared from her body floating in the air.

    She was catching the demon king''s blade.

    Just like Ishan, Kawasaki Midori became expressionless.

    That is, the current situation where there are two gods descending.

    The reality that there are now two brave men.

    It''s a powerful technique that says there''s no problem with creating another brave person because there''s a lot of energy as a god.

    Even in the face of this scene, the demon king''s composure remains unshaken.

    It may have been adjusted for Midori Kawasaki, but not as much as Ishan.

    It''s within the realm of prediction, within the realm of expectation.

    We can still be overrun.

    ""........."

    The bodies of the two human beings were of one mind.

    Or did you also think that two brave men could kill me?

    The demon king, sensing the arrogance of his intentions, shook his head in disgust and said, "If that''s what you think.

    "If that''s what you think.

    Unleash more of your repressed magic.

    Feeling the pressure heavy is a common mid-war story.

    "As arrogant as ever, I''m relieved.

    But how many beings can release enough pressure to make the world creak .

    In Isual, the blood drained from the faces of Arben and Majesus, two of the most talented humans in the world, and Eshley set up a ward, but in the blink of an eye, the ward was eroded and cancelled by the demon king''s magical power.

    Nicia deploys the wards instead, but they too are creaking.

    I remember the witch king''s words about the examination in their minds.

    Your heart creaks at the power of the current demon king and you lift your sickle neck in fear.

    The space called dungeon is gradually distorted by the demon king''s magic power.

    The space is distorted and twisted, and the space is gradually expanded.

    A jet-black space spreads out, and a vast space is born, in sharp contrast to the scene of the building covered in rubble.

    And then.

    Waves of energy shot out from the demon king''s body and blew away the entire area, including the god.

    Hmmm, it''s been a long time since I''ve released my seal, so I know my body is at ease. I shouldn''t be doing this, I''m not getting enough exercise.

    The magic power on the wave, the magic power that is still leaking out.

    I can''t help but wonder if the quality and quantity of both are really held by one individual.

    Oh, that''s right. I''ve unsealed it. I''d like to say one more thing to you.

    The demon king, whose very existence is in a dimension that is a lie, intimidates you with a smile.

    Eshley and the others brace themselves, wondering what he will say this time.

    The only ones standing at ease are the two who are possessed by a god.

    But the difference in strength is obvious to all.

    Still, the demon king says his words.

    "I have three transformations left.

    Word of the Day

    The mere word of reassurance to the man of power can wipe away the anxiety.

 388 379 A cornered rat bites a cat, but there is no guarantee of its bite

    Another side

    The Demon King''s words are like a lie, like a joke.

    But lured into a different space, confronted with his existence, they cannot take his words as a joke.

    I do not wish it to be a joke.

    After all, the god you are wishing for does not deny the words of the demon king.

    Now I''ve said what I wanted to say. Unfortunately I don''t have time for this either. Isn''t it about time you let go of my best man''s child?

    The margin of the demon king, who makes you feel neither irritation nor impatience.

    It''s not carelessness.

    It''s not arrogance.

    Ithar''s forces, which should have taken hostages to gain an advantage, seem meaningless.

    But I am confident that I am fully prepared for what will follow.

    He just stands there with dignity, but the power that comes from his body is overwhelming.

    How do you feel? You there, cutthroat angel. "I promise in my name to kill you all here if you will just give me those children back. I will kill you in my name if you give those children back to me honestly.

    But the demon king is at least willing to have mercy and reduce the effort required.

    No suffering means no torture, and you''re willing to give up information that could be obtained.

    Bringing up bargaining means that you are willing to save yourself the trouble that could be saved.

    A concession that could be considered a good deal, depending on the recipient.

    But this can only be understood by those who understand the demon king''s mind and are prepared to accept it.

    No, no!

    "Stop!

    It''s not normal to be able to see the overwhelming power and think straight in the face of the reality of death.

    A soldier, trained and empowered in a short period of time, but before that he was a civilian.

    Slightly undertrained in the act of resisting fear.

    To cling to the security of the gun in your hand, you point it at the demon king and pull the trigger, eager to escape from fear.

    The sound of exploding gunpowder can be heard, and the soldiers around you, pulled by the sound of exploding gunpowder, continue to pull the trigger without being able to hear Nisia''s voice of restraint.

    The bullet that destroyed the demon tribe in the company was a bullet of hope for them.

    But the only people who can''t predict the future outcome are the ones who fired the bullet.

    "Hmm, I see...the bullet with the holy carving. Surely they are effective up to a certain point for our army.

    It doesn''t seem to have had any effect on the demon king, who grasps the first bullet with his finger and peers at the warhead.

    The sight of it makes you feel more and more terrified, and you pull the trigger to the point that you forget to change the magazine, but of course the bullet doesn''t come out.

    Your thoughts are spinning and you lose your cool even more in the confusion.

    The excuse that the soldiers were only defending themselves is refrained again and again: "Okay, we''ll talk about this later, Jared.

    Okay, I''ll leave this to the giants later. ......... Now that I''m under attack, is that the right answer to what I just said?

    But no matter how you explain it, the fact remains that you attacked the demon king.

    It was the other side that kicked away the mercy that could not be taken as mercy.

    Then no more killing.

    And not killing someone does not equal mercy.

    Scatter!

    How many were able to respond to Nisia''s cry.

    The moment she smiled, the god moved, and immediately afterwards, Nysia screamed and moved, and in response to her voice, Eshley and the others moved.

    So what about the soldiers who froze in fear?

    "Geez!

    "My hand!

    "My leg!

    Kuro fangs sprouting out of space.

    A merciless beast that is not gentle enough to be called predatory.

    It devours all four limbs in the blink of an eye, leaving them in a state of limbo.

    Help!

    No!

    "Mom! Ka-chan!

    Dragged into the darkness.

    "Mm, minus the small fry. That''s set in stone.

    The demon king is satisfied with the result.

    And the shivering Eshley and her friends.

    (I didn''t see it.)

    Inwardly Nicia was puzzled that the motion of the demon king''s attack was invisible.

    It wasn''t about being too fast or anything like that.

    It wasn''t about being too fast or anything.

    "Well, now,

    He said he had broken the seal, but Nissiya sensed that the increase in his ability was unusual.

    It moved so slowly that she wondered if there was a reason for it.

    But I''m not just letting you get ahead of me.

    "Take your time, your opponent is the last thing I want to do.

    Ishaan and Kawasaki, the blade sprouted from space catches the coordinated attack by the body controlled by the gods without any difficulty.

    Even though the white blade is in front of you, it doesn''t change its expression as it deals with the attack.

    Or...

    Seeing the attack, you understand that this space itself is the Demon King''s means of attack.

    Would you like to be the first to leave?

    The answer sends a chill down Nisia''s spine like a cold nanika.

    The space itself is occupied by the demon king.

    It''s as if you''re inside the demon king''s belly.

    There is no such thing as a safe zone here.

    The only reason we have a reprieve now is because we have a baby here that floats in the air.

    That''s the only reason.

    If the demon king does his best, he will wipe out the baby.

    "[.........]

    But it''s only a reprieve.

    The result will be the same, and it''s clear that if we continue like this, we''ll all be taken alive.

    We must do something, but we''re reminded that it''s useless to attack blindly.

    Even in that situation, it''s still a god that works.

    Wordlessly holding your sword, you slash at the demon king with your magic to keep him in check.

    The exquisite coordination created by one being moving the two.

    But...

    Well, that''s the way it would react.

    As if to say that he was dumbfounded and knew what he was doing, he easily dodged an attack that no human being could have avoided or seen, and now he''s saying, "It''s a little hard to catch you guys, isn''t it?

    "It''s a bit of a pain in the ass to get you guys, you know?

    In the next moment, out of the surrounding darkness, a myriad of thorny thorns shot out at the god.

    Needless to say, each one was a realm of deadly force.

    It is not a matter of how brave the body of a processed human can be if hit.

    The place you hit is gutted mercilessly and will never recover.

    Dark thorns that bleed even if you let them snatch you.

    The demon king''s attack makes you think that words and actions don''t match, that he has no intention of catching you.

    The god fires a spell at the standing demon king, but the thorns block the magic.

    Then, as if to counterattack, a wave of thorns strikes the god, piercing Nisia''s wards and gouging her body.

    Immediately, it uses the flames of life to repair her body.

    But even though her body has been repaired, Nysia''s expression is poor.

    Under her protection, the faces of the three of them are even worse.

    Isual''s group is being slowly attacked every second.

    Only the gods show no signs of impatience on the surface and no breakthrough is in sight.

    You have to use your holy sword and magic to attack, but you are forced to retreat three steps to advance one step.

    Despite the fact that the score is six to one, the battle is one-sided.

    However, although the demon king seems to be attacking smoothly, the demon king is not in a position to have the luxury of time.

    Although the demon king boasts of his longevity, compared to the years of life of a god, there is a difference between adults and babies.

    It''s no mean feat to overturn that difference in experience.

    .........

    Gestures that make the opponent think he is at a disadvantage without losing his composure.

    Being aware of a trapped baby floating in the air, delicately manipulate the powerful magic to avoid doing any harm.

    Drive them with the thorns of darkness, keeping your nerves sharp without panicking to prevent the gods from realizing your intentions.

    Slowly and deliberately, once your impatience has been made known, the gods will take advantage of the opening.

    The sealing technique is usually used to prevent the demon king''s power from affecting those around him, but there''s also a reason why it can''t be fully revealed to the demon king.

    That''s because any further release of magic power will cause damage to the surroundings at a level that cannot be overlooked.

    ''''

    The first seal was opened to oppose the gods, but it has come to the brink of affecting or not affecting the baby alone.

    The art of controlling one''s own magic is the basics for those who use magic.

    But even the immortal king has yet to master it.

    It''s a never-ending task where the more you control it, the more trials await you.

    The more you hold your magic, the harder it is to control it.

    The difference between transferring a single bucket of water to the same bucket and transferring the water stored in the dam to another dam is obvious.

    The demon king''s mighty magic is indeed powerful and incomparable.

    But while it''s easy to pick a small flower with small hands, it''s extremely difficult to pick a small flower with huge hands.

    "You''re running around, aren''t you?

    "Playfulness

    When the swan is on the surface of the water, it tries desperately to move its legs to stay on the water, but it doesn''t let you know that it''s there.

    You will be able to get the most out of this article.

    You can''t use wide-area annihilation magic.

    I''m not going to be able to get the best out of them.

    You must use powerful single-action magic to draw the god away from the baby.

    But the god can see through your intentions.

    But the god can see through it.

    Phew!

    You are the one who reigns supreme, and you will have to get through this scene.

    The spear of darkness, the thorns of darkness, the battleaxe of darkness, and the magic of the demon king''s specialty, which is the attribute that causes the most damage to the gods, are deployed to subdue the scene with the precision of a chess game with no room for error.

    It''s not just a matter of how many times the blade of the holy sword passes by the demon king''s side, even if the blade is a weapon that can reap the power of the gods with a cool face.

    .........

    However, as if to stop the flow of the battle, the god stopped the bodies of Ishan and Kawasaki after cutting away the thorns and securing their temporary safety.

    The demon king sensed that something had changed.

    "Nisya.

    Not to fit a weapon, but not to deploy offensive magic.

    I didn''t need to look at the baby floating overhead to see the god calling his daughter''s name.

    Yes.

    Using Shinen

    "! Yes,

    And then there was a word that the demon king couldn''t miss.

    "Oh, you''re going to use it.

    The smile disappeared from the demon king''s face.

    He turned his righteous gaze of contempt to the god.

    It''s true that this is the only way to get rid of the situation. But...

    Just hearing the word "divine flame" made Eshley take a step backwards in her view of the demon king''s transformation.

    The divine flame is a sacred flame in the teachings of the church that dispels all manner of misfortune and turns a warrior''s strong body into a spell of immense magical power.

    But, but why use it at this critical juncture?

    Do they expect us to use it?

    We''ll let you use it.

    If it works as taught, why didn''t you use it in the first place?

    Why did the demon king, who is considered a threat, show disgust rather than impatience?

    Although the demon king and the brave clashed again, such an out-of-place question came into Eshley''s mind because she was too trapped to be calm, or because she was escaping reality.

    Then I''ll give it to you.

    The cutthroat Nissiya was to give it to him.

    The fact that the demon king was attacked by this fact, but the wall between the two heroes was thick.

    Even the demon king can''t easily reach Nisia.

    Oh! Will you use the rumored divine flame! Then by all means to me!

    You''re an idiot, and you''re too good for it. I''d love to have you.

    Seeing the divine flame from the legend, the joy of being given that power, and dreaming that with that power, they could even overthrow the demon king, Eshri felt the need to stop them with a more sober mind.

    But the opposite is true.

    If you stop them now, you could certainly get rid of this bad feeling.

    But I can''t deny the reality that the demon king will kill me instead.

    With a saintly heart, you have weighed your own safety against the danger they pose to you.

    The result.

    All right. My father will grant you both divine fire.

    Silence .

    In silence, there was nothing to do but stare at the golden flame, different from the flames of life created by Nisia''s hands.

    Having chosen the self-loathing ending of his own safety, Eshley could only watch as the golden flame was pushed into the breasts of Alben and Majesus.

    You''ll be gone!

    From the edge of Eshley''s field of vision, the demon king''s magic is released to erase the entire hero with all his might, if it is not added or subtracted.

    The spiral whirlpool of red and black magic power collides with the god''s defense.

    I''m not going to be the only one who can do this.

    It was not in time, and as if to answer the mixed feelings of anticipation and anxiety in Eshley''s mind that something would change, then the change happened.

    It sounded like a thunderstorm.

    And then a golden glow that dispelled the demon king''s magic.

    Oh! This! The power of God?!

    It''s amazing, the magic is flowing.

    The source of the sound came from two people, Arben and Majesus.

    The magic that paid off the demon king''s magic is gushing forth from the bottom of his body.

    Its hue is the same gold as the divine flame that was applied earlier.

    Seeing the mixture of excitement and joy, the seemingly divine figure seemed somehow fleeting in Eshri''s mind.

    Silly, sun god. Why are you so easy to give up your life?

    As if to agree with their feelings, the demon king sadly impeaches the gods, with the two excited people at his side as he increases the power of his magic.

    .........

    The god, no longer listening to the demon king''s words, glanced back and pushed the two excited men back.

    "Show me your power in my eyes.

    "Oh!

    "No need to be told!

    "Ah.

    I didn''t want you to push me on that back, I wanted you to stop me.

    Still able to turn back, Eshley was pushed by the word of the gods to reach out against the two brave men who were challenging the demon king.

    Without a sideways glance, the galloping figure of Arben slashed at the demon king, who was fleshing out and unleashing his magic at a speed never seen before.

    From the other side, Majesus deploys the magic of the four attributes of fire, water, wind, and earth from an angle that doesn''t hit Alben, and releases magic with a power and speed of composition that you have never seen before, too.

    Power beyond human knowledge.

    You''re going to be able to get to know the magician this easily?

    .........

    Sadly, or perhaps pityingly, the demon king flicks their attacks.

    "He''s coming! Our attack will reach the Demon King!

    "Ah! We''ll take the Demon King''s head off!

    However, the two of them are excited, perhaps not realizing the expression on their faces, and are trying to overcome the demon king by joining forces with each other, as if their usual disagreement is a lie.

    Certainly, their strength is visibly improving.

    It''s certainly a sight to behold as they battle it out against that demon king.

    We will retreat while these two are at bay.

    But in the face of the scene, Nissiya calmly announces.

    "What''s going to happen to those two?

    The words seemed to say that the two of them were going to withdraw on the spot.

    In fact, Nitsia told him so.

    "It''s no problem.

    And that''s all she said when asked by Eshley.

    I wanted to ask her what was wrong, but Nitsia wouldn''t let me hear it.

    She also said.

    ''I knew you''d spear me at this point!

    While dealing with the two men who were attacking him, God was taking action to jump on the baby and secure him.

    In order to interfere with the action, the demon king released a magic, but a moment later, the demon king''s eyes widened.

    Securing the baby with Ishan''s body and blocking the attack with Kawasaki''s body was within the realm of expectation for the demon king.

    But only one action exceeded the demon king''s expectations.

    Normally, to a god, two babies should be a precious dependency of high magic aptitude.

    The amount of magic in Ishaan''s holy sword in his hand was too much to break the wards that protected the babies.

    Even if they converge and the power is only wielded on the trajectory where the sword is wielded, the baby on the other side will certainly be killed.

    The demon king was not so dull that he could not see that, and he immediately understood the intention of the god.

    !

    God''s choice for the Demon King is at hand.

    Defend the baby, leaving the baby to die and protecting the one remaining baby in the time available.

    Or you can protect the baby in the path of the sword and leave the baby alone to be kidnapped while you protect it.

    If you do nothing, then I''ll take them both.

    There''s already a baby between the demon king and the god, and there''s no time to prepare for the transition to leap in front of the gods with two people strengthened by divine fire.

    Even a demon king is not timeless.

    Only at this moment, this moment when he misreads the god''s intentions, could the demon king be limited in what he can do.

    A choice in less than a thousandth of a second, a moment of time.

    "Huh!

    Gritting his teeth, the Demon King expressed his frustration for the first time since he came here.

    The choice the Demon King made was.

    "Sweet, modern demon king.

    "Isrealiza!

    The end result was that one baby was left to be snatched.

    A momentary delay in preventing the divine attack.

    With the demon king''s leg strength, he leapt ahead and blocked the holy sword with one of his arms.

    There was no way the god would miss the opportunity, and he took the silvery white baby, Yukiera, and the dark-haired baby, Satiera, in the demon king''s arms.

    She shouted the name of the Sun God and tried to kill him, but...

    "Watch where you''re going, demon king!

    "I''ll have your head!

    With a thirst that bordered on insanity, Alben and Majes leaps out.

    Their bodies have lost their original human color and have turned white as ashes.

    Farewell. Farewell." "I look forward to seeing you again.

    The two''s desperate attack caused the demon king in the air to be delayed one more time.

    Enjoying the scene, the god showed his first glow of joy.

    As they landed, Kawasaki, Nitsia, and Eshley were gathered there.

    The divine power from Kawasaki and the power of Nisia''s dimensional transition have created a hole in the demon king''s space.

    The group jumps into that space and disappears.

    With a moment''s difference, the demon king''s magic clears that space, but it''s literally one move too late.

    "Not yet, not yet, I''m not yet.

    I''m not yet

    Sleep, dregs of man. And never again will you be part of the reincarnation, O departed soul.

    The two men are on the verge of collapsing like burning coals.

    The demon king put a stop to the warriors, whose bodies and souls were fueled by the divine flames.

    It''s just a minute.

    The two men who had given their all in a single minute had burned not only their bodies, but their souls as well, into a sleep that would never happen again.

    A regret dwells in the heart of the demon king when he thinks of the lives lost by the god who brought back his achievement in the name of their sacrifice.

    "How can you be so strong and still have things falling out of your hands?

    Controlling his magic, he stood at the entrance buried in the rubble.

    With the baby''s cry in his arms as background music, the demon king, full of confidence, let out a moment of weakness.

    Those who watched the scene quietly closed their eyelids.

    Word of the Day

    Even powerful objects cannot pick up the drops that fall.

 389 380 Preliminary information is mercilessly important

    "Mr. Contractor, wake up, Mr. Contractor.

    The voice inside my head awakens my submerged consciousness.

    The nightmarish scene I had seen earlier.

    I fought against that god and lost, and one by one my loved ones fell one by one.

    And in the end, I had a nightmare that my child was about to be kidnapped, and even though the president went out, Yukiera was kidnapped.

    "Oh, my goodness, did I make you feel a little overwhelmed?

    "What?

    Hearing that sounds blurred and muffled.

    A headache that persists when you see a scene from a viewpoint other than your own.

    You can''t seem to put your thoughts together.

    You struggle to come out of your still blurred thoughts and respond to a familiar voice.

    "Mr. Vals, sir?

    "Yes, yes, you''re right, Mr. Contractor.

    A time-space spirit contracted to me riding on the head of a giant white snake, at the tip of my eyelids.

    "What in the world? This is...

    Looking at the view of that world, I found myself in the same space as the ordeal of yore.

    As I recall, I was trying to help my daughter.

    What?

    "Yes, stop, you''re going to see a lot of extraneous things now, so listen to me and put the situation in perspective.

    When you try to think about it, the nightmare reappears as if in a flashback, and you get a headache that makes you hold your head in your hands.

    I know it was tough to see the future when you''re just barely awake, even in an emergency, but you''ll have to bear the pain for now. Otherwise, what you saw will come true.

    Even if you are in a vise, tightening slowly and intensely, and the pain is constant, Mr. Vals says strictly to be patient.

    If you want to be released from this pain as soon as possible, you just have to let go of your consciousness.

    But Mr. Vals'' words will stop me from making that choice.

    What do you mean? The reality is, it''s already happened.

    Is it because of this pain or because the nightmare and reality are mixed up and you don''t know what''s going on, I don''t understand what Ms. Vals said.

    It''s going to happen, but it hasn''t happened yet. Fortunately, the peony cake from the shelf, the benefit of the injury, whatever words you choose to use, you can consider your choice of action to have created a temporary opportunity.

    I''m not sure. What the hell did I do?

    Stop using alliteration.

    My head already hurts.

    My head hurts and I''m in a daze.

    Is it selfish of me to wish you''d go on quickly?

    "What you have seen as real is what I have shown you with my power in the future. It means that the nightmare hasn''t come true yet.

    "Really?

    ''Yeah, don''t lick the spirit of space-time! As much as I''d like to say, it''s only thanks to your snap judgement that I can use my futuristic vision in this space.

    But enough to make me forget the pain, Ms. Vals'' words gave me hope.

    The fact that the nightmare of Suela and the others being hurt and Yukiera being kidnapped has not yet taken place restores my spirits.

    Mr. Valus, who was proud of his abilities, winked mischievously at me along the way.

    "Huh!

    "Okay, okay, don''t panic, don''t panic. Time is limited, but you have time.

    I''m excited and headache-stricken again, but with a smile on my face.

    Just the fact that it''s not too late makes my heart skip a beat.

    ''And how is that? I think I''ve stabilized my soul in my own way, but I still think it''s strange.

    What do you mean, the usual: .........!

    I looked down at my body in response to Mr. Vals'' instructions to check it out, as if to nail the mind that all that remains to do is to act.

    What''s this?

    A white body, or rather, a wavering body that cannot be called a body.

    The space between space-time and time, the space where you take refuge from the concept of time, cannot be entered in the flesh. The space I am usually in is a world apart from the world. I''m sure you understand that summoning me from there is no mean feat.

    It has been transformed into what can only be described as a vague and fuzzy white body that differs from a ghost when you look at the palm of your hand.

    "How does it feel to be only a soul?

    You are shocked by the fact that you had to go that far.

    But if you''re asked, I''ll tell you.

    "I feel less different than I thought I would. Is this what it''s like to be out of the body?

    "Well? This is the first time I''ve invited a human being here like this.

    I don''t feel as special as I thought I would.

    I feel lighter than I would normally feel in a physical body, not having a body.

    It''s not that I don''t have five senses, or that I feel something spiritual, but I just have a vague, fluffy feeling attached to me.

    Just a vague, fluffy sensation attached to it.

    Valus chuckles and lowers the snake''s head to equalize his gaze.

    The gazes of me, standing on the snake, and Vals, sitting on top of it, meet.

    Now, I''d love to talk to you, but I don''t have time for a long talk, so after I explain your current situation in the flesh, I''ll tell you what happened and what you can do about it.

    I''m a little confused by the situation, but I''m calm, and Mr. Vals gets to the point.

    I don''t think I should be asking questions right now, so I nod my head silently.

    "Let''s start with history. I''ve seen what happened to you in the past. Yes, you were in great shape, but unfortunately, your magical aptitude at the time did not allow you to fully utilize my power to intervene. I apologize for that first.

    Then, beginning with an apology, Mr. Vals bowed his head once.

    "But it''s a blessing in disguise that you made a snap decision and let the dragon''s blood, the blood of an ancient dragon, run amok.

    He looked up, and Mr. Vals explained how I got my soul situation.

    The mineral tree''s attempt to make more of the old dragon''s blood caused your contractor to undergo a dramatic physical change, as well as affecting his soul. The mineral tree was properly controlled so that it wouldn''t adversely affect your personality. Thanks to that, the transformation of body and soul began as you are.

    The presence of a buddy now unavailable.

    Varrus tells me with a joke that I should praise him later.

    The bones of the old dragon in your partner''s body, that I knew my blood would make me less human.

    That in itself is no surprise.

    But that change alone was not enough. Even though my body was strengthened and my soul was reinforced, the wall between my body and the realm in which I could intervene was too great.

    But it wasn''t enough to bring out the full power of Ms. Vals, she said, and there were other factors.

    "It was ironically a divine blow that broke down the wall. That god''s divinity gave your soul the final push.

    When I heard that the element was an attack from the enemy side, I wondered if it was for real.

    That feeling is transmitted to Ms. Vals because she has become a soul only being.

    She lets out a wry smile and gives an example of how you never know what will happen, even to the spirits that govern space-time.

    ''You might think that this is the reason for this, but the coincidence of the overlap has taken you to the next level.

    "No way.

    After hearing that example, I came up with the idea of a condition for using Vals-san to the fullest extent, so I asked about the possibility.

    Is your magic aptitude increased?

    To the question, Vals nodded with a smile to indicate the correct answer.

    "Yes, congratulations, contractor. Your time to find out is over.

    "Really?

    That fact made me think differently than a headache.

    I wonder if there wasn''t a better way to wake up.

    The first time I went from eight to nine, I was almost dissolved in the demon''s stomach.

    The next time, he awakened after being attacked by an enemy, which was a very clumsy way of awakening.

    You can''t help but complain that you wanted to awaken in a cooler way anyway.

    I don''t know if I care about .......... It''s a good thing I''m not the only one who has a soul, because from what I''ve heard it sounds like I''m only in my current state of soul because I''ve reached the magic level of 10.

    "You''re not wrong. Not while you were fighting. Right after you were hit, your aptitude was painted over. The godd*mn contractor is so battered that he doesn''t even seem to know it. That''s when I was able to pull your soul into this space on the spur of the moment.

    "And that brings us to now?

    Yes, your soul was battered, but you hadn''t lost your sparkle. Thanks to that, I''ve recovered to a level where I can regain consciousness. And I showed you the future, because it would be a disaster if I turned it back to normal. Well, the repercussions of just showing it to you for a short time are terrible, but that''s bear with me.

    Is that what this headache is about? There''s one hell of a lot of things going on here. This isn''t just power inflation.

    "Oh, no wonder.

    But it seems that my bad luck is not over yet.

    If you want to call me an opportunist, it''s enough for me to draw a wild card.

    You''re not going to be able to find out what''s going on. The only problem is that many of them don''t like to follow the two gods because they have a strong connection with them, so the contractors don''t know much about it. By the way, I''m one of them, or I''m the first one to point the finger at the gods, so take care of me!

    No, that''s a hell of a thing to say with a smile. What happened to you?

    That''s the reason why we have a chance.

    But I can''t help but wonder why I hate brave men so much.

    "''Oh, isn''t it only natural that God should point the finger at someone who tells you you''re a servant when you''re born?

    "What are you doing, God?

    Even though I have future vision, I''m still angry that you did that to your wife, so I change my mind.

    "So I have a question for you.

    "What is it?

    The conversation so far has given us an idea of the current situation.

    Then the next question is.

    If we have some time to spare, where does that nightmare and reality start, by the way?

    "Around the corner where the big move was returned. Now you''re buried in the rubble. Not a second has passed since then.

    It''s your flesh and blood body outside of this world.

    In this world, time is ticking faster than in a world with flesh and blood.

    Thanks to this, I can sit here and think things over.

    "With my magic attained, Mr. Valus'' capabilities are now at their full potential. With your condition, are you a match for the gods?

    "As it stands now, it''s possible. Of course, if we play defense, we can at least buy enough time for the Demon King to arrive, right?

    And the best part is that the situation is in place at this stage to avoid that nightmare as well.

    So I''m able to take things somewhat easier.

    "......... One thing to confirm is that when I first signed up, I was told I couldn''t ask for Ms. Vals'' help in matters of combat. Would it be safe to assume that those fetters are gone now?

    "Well, Amelia, the only exception to this is my daughter, I guess I won''t have to get permission to use it anymore.

    "By the way, what can you do?

    I''ll have to get used to it, so there are three things I can use in battle right away. The first is the futuristic vision you just used. But it must not be used for long periods of time. Even a short period of future vision is limited to three seconds ahead. In order for your brain to instantly process the content of the future vision, I''d have to use my power to accelerate your internal time and process your brain accordingly, so that''s the limit for an unfamiliar body and soul.

    "Futurism, I can finally use the power of some novel''s protagonist.

    So a little ambition is beginning to grow inside me.

    I''ve been beaten up a lot, and now he''s come after my daughter.

    The greed of not punching the arrogant gods in the face will make him feel better.

    The second is the art of accelerating internal time to take advantage of the future vision of the first. Accelsensis. The second one is to accelerate your body time to take advantage of the future vision.

    "I think that''s substandard, too.

    That second technique is also a pretty badass move for sure.

    Now that you can see into the future, it''s time to slow down the view.

    It''s not infinitely fast, but you can accelerate all you want once you get used to it. You can only accelerate three times as fast as you can now, or maybe five times as fast as you can now if you don''t mind the strain.

    "I would have tried it if it was in perfect condition, but I don''t think it would have worked if it was in bad shape.

    The first one, the second one and then the third one will be.

    I''m getting a little excited.

    Now, for the third and final one, stopping wards. A defense technique that stops all attacks. Also stops any creature that touches it.

    The last one is the worst.

    The cheat-grade power of absolute defense has come.

    The name of the spirit of space-time is not to be feared.

    By the way, is there anything that says it won''t work on someone more skilled than me?

    ''Oh, you''re a worrier, Mr. Contractor. Don''t worry. I''ll stop whoever it is. I''d rather have the guts to stop that god and punch him.

    "Hahahahahaha, that''s great, that''s what I was going to do. I was just about to do that.

    "It''s just that I''ve been able to use it once or twice in terms of magical mileage.

    That''s enough, now all we need is an attack that can get through to our opponent and we have a good chance of winning.

    Now I''m laughing.

    You''ve got that fierce smile that you got from your instructor, and now you''re just going to cry yourself to sleep because you''ve been hit?

    No way.

    Even if you''re a powerful opponent, if you''ve been hit, you''re going to hit back.

    Don''t worry about that.

    ?

    "You''re not the only one with that anger. You''ll know that when you come back to your world.

    Perhaps he''s working with me on this, and Valus tells me not to worry about the attack.

    I can''t help but wonder if I''m hiding something from you at this point, but I think it would be better if I knew sooner rather than later, so I put that question behind me.

    "Well, are we done here?

    "Oh.

    And then the time limit comes.

    As you know, if you lose, that future will come true. If you want to avoid that future, you''ll have to fight with everything you''ve got.

    I know.

    "Yes, then there''s nothing else to say.

    I feel a tug on me, and my consciousness fades away.

    "Summon me when you go over there. I will fight with you, with all my might.

    That''s reassuring.

    Mr. Vals smiled as he walked away.

    "Then there is one more thing I''d like to do with you while you''re at it.

    "?

    "Actually, it''s .........

    I can''t bear to embarrass that smile, but I''ll ask you to do it with me anyway.

    Like a naughty boy revealing his mischief, I''ll tell him what I want to do when I stand before the gods with a little shyness.

    ''Ahahahahahaha! Great, let''s do it!

    Vals showed a scowling face at first when he heard the story, but it soon turned into a big smile.

    Mr. Vals was willing to do me a favor.

    After that, my consciousness faded away.

    Then I felt the pain running through my body and the weight of my body.

    That''s a dragon with a reputation for toughness. Does he still have breath?

    I heard the voice of the gods and I knew they were back.

    Your soul is restored, your magic is back in full force, your energy is strong.

    I''ll let my aching body rest later, I said.

    You take hold of the mineral tree and shout, "Valus!

    "Valus!

    Just that one word, that''s all it took.

    With that single word, the summoning formation will unfold and a huge white snake will appear from the huge formation.

    And I stand up.

    What? Spacetime spirits! Why is such a being here!

    I don''t care about Nisia''s astonished voice.

    Jiro-san!

    My cheeks loosen at the sound of Suela''s happy voice, but I can''t respond to her voice right now.

    The white snake''s face is next to mine, and above it sits Mr. Vals.

    To fight that nightmare.

    To deny that future, and to do so, the gods in front of me stand in the way.

    You deny your trembling body, gather your strength, and with Mr. Vals, raise your middle finger to the sky and declare, "Round two, god d*mn it.

    "Second round, god d*mn it!

    Come on, let me punch you in the face!

    Word of the Day

    The situation changes with or without prior information.